《Rebirth 90s: Sweetheart Cub》 Chapter 1： Hell mode at the start? Chapter 1 started in **** mode? 1992. December of the lunar calendar, winter. Two major events that caused a sensation in the city happened in Huicheng. The eldest son of the wealthy family Yan died young. Taifeng Real Estate CEO Song Yueliang was in a car accident. The incident involved two well-known figures in the upper class, and various newspapers and news media rushed to report. The news spread in a short period of time, and everyone in the city knew it. Adds a touch of weirdness to the city that is approaching the end of the year. In the old industrial area in the north of the city, a small figure dragged a dirty snakeskin bag and struggled out of the alley. This winter in Huicheng is very cold, with the biggest snowfall in ten years. The whole city is covered in silver and white. Because the bag was too heavy, it left a long trail on the snow. As the New Year draws near, factories, enterprises and organizations in the city begin their annual holidays, and there are people rushing to buy New Year¡¯s goods everywhere. The children followed their parents, cheering and cheering, their little faces full of excitement and anticipation for the New Year. Such a lively scene seems out of place for the little baby standing alone in the alley. After standing still for a while, the little baby lowered his head and continued to drag the bag with all his strength, because of the effort, his little face turned red unnaturally. "...Did you read yesterday''s newspaper? The Yan family, a top rich family, is so rich! I didn''t expect their son to die of illness at such a young age. He was only twenty-nine years old, right?" "What''s the use of having more money? You can''t buy Lord Yan. But one of Jun''s youngsters is born, and he left without being able to finish the years. It''s a pity." "What is there to be regretful about? In terms of youth, isn''t the CEO of Taifeng Real Estate younger? A car accident, just like that." "You mean Song Yueliang? That''s a ruthless person! A relative of my family who works at the police station said that she drove her car into the car of the CEO of the Song Group! They are going to die together! There are three people in the Song family car, now They were all lying in the hospital, not knowing whether they were alive or dead!" "Hey, what kind of deep hatred wants to kill someone''s family? Song Yueliang is really ruthless!" "Isn''t it? She has a name in that circle, Yasha, and she''s known for being ruthless and crazy!" A few women in front of them are carrying baskets and walking here with their children chatting. The little boy subconsciously dragged the snakeskin bag to the side of the aisle, fearing that it would block the way of others. However, it was still a little slower, and a corner of the snakeskin bag rubbed against the shoe of the little boy who walked up to him. "Damn you little beggar! Don''t you have eyes when you walk?!" The woman with fashionable curly hair immediately picked up the little boy, cursed and kicked the snakeskin bag away. The little baby was still tugging on the mouth of the bag with her small hands, but was deflected by this force, staggered and fell on the snow, and there was a burning pain in her knee, which was only wearing single pants. The mouth of the snakeskin bag was also loosened, and bottles and cans rolled out of it, and some stacked old newspapers and waste paper were exposed from the hole in the bag body. "My son''s shoes are new, and they cost 30 yuan! Can you afford to pay for them if they get dirty?" The little doll seemed a little slow to react, and it took a while to get up, ignoring the pain in his knee, and looked at the little boy''s feet in a panic. A pair of beautiful shoes, very new and clean, only some mud on the edge of the sole. "No, it''s not dirty..." the little baby said timidly, her voice was waxy and soft. She looked to be only five or six years old, and she was wearing a shabby and thin flowered jacket. The jacket was already short and could barely cover her stomach. Only a pair of gray trousers were worn on the lower body, and a pair of sandals with broken straps were glued on again and again. The little doll''s face and lips were purple from the cold, and she stood there timidly, dragging a snakeskin bag taller than her. Because the small face is too thin, the already round eyes look bigger, dark and ignorant, but extremely clear and clean. Those were a pair of eyes that softened one''s heart just by looking at them. A woman who was traveling with me pleaded, "Forget it, forget it, don''t worry about it with a child. Don''t we have to rush to the grain and oil store to buy oil? There are many people queuing up there, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to buy it if we go late." Thinking of rushing to go shopping, the curly-haired woman glared at the little doll, and stomped on the snakeskin bag on the ground as she left. "Okay, okay, let''s go!" The little doll stood where she was, staring blankly at the little boy who was held in the arms of the curly-haired woman, her eyes flashed with envy, and after a while she turned around and squatted down, distressedly filling the empty plastic bottles and glass jars on the ground. Into the snakeskin bag. She picked up these things for many days before she picked them up, and she can exchange money with Uncle at the scrap station. After she sells these, she will be able to eat steamed buns today. I won''t be hungry again. The waste station is a little far away, the little baby is dragging the bag and staggering on the snow, the unnatural blush on the meatless cheeks is getting deeper and deeper, and the head is also dizzy. The feeling of lack of strength became heavier and heavier, and the little doll couldn''t hold it anymore, so she squatted down next to the electric pole by the roadside. Worried that the snakeskin bag would disturb others, she used her last strength to bring the bag in front of her. Xiaoxiao leaned softly against the electric pole, closed her eyes gently, and habitually held the small black stone hanging around her neck with her little hands. The sky is getting darker a little bit. The sky is snowing again. The street is still lively, with lights and festoons everywhere, beaming with joy. A gust of cold wind whizzed by, and a newspaper blown from nowhere hit the little baby''s feet. The page facing up has two news stories side by side, reporting the anecdote of the wealthy Yan family and the boss of Taifeng Real Estate. Men are handsome and elegant, while women are flamboyant. The little baby didn''t move. She curled up under the telephone pole, her small body was already stiff and cold. The little baby also died in the cold winter of Huicheng. ¡­ In the void, a mechanical sound sounded. ¡¾Di¡ªThe host is reborn, the Shifang system is activated, and the binding is successful¡ª¡¿ ¡­ 1990, June. The noon sun is so poisonous and hot that it is dazzling. Little Wa''er''s head was in a daze, she didn''t know where she was, she just felt her arm was being pulled by someone, it was so painful. She struggled to open her eyes, and a figure from behind appeared in her field of vision. The woman is tall and strong, wearing a brand-new floral shirt, long trousers, and a low ponytail behind her head. The other party was dragging her up the mountain. The little baby''s eyes widened suddenly, with fear in them. Even after a long time, she still recognized the person in front of her at a glance. "Mom, mother?" The little baby murmured in a panic, calling out that strange name. The woman paused and turned around. The sun shines through the dense trees on the mountain, and the fine light and shadow hit the woman''s face, revealing her long face and high cheekbones, as well as her fierce and cold eyes. She looked at the little baby, and slowly smiled, "Big girl, there is a beautiful flower over there, and my mother likes it very much, go and pick it for me." The little baby looked along her finger, and there was an unknown flower blooming on a cliff not far away, caged in the scorching sun and swaying in the wind. The scene of deja vu made her stop moving, and fear grew densely in her heart. In the hot June, the little baby was cold all over. "I''m asking you to pick flowers for me!" The woman''s voice was sharp, she picked up the little baby and threw it towards the cliff. The little baby was like a kite with a broken string, its thin and thin body was thrown over the cliff, and fell straight to the cliff behind. Her eyes were wide open, and as far as she could see, above was the cold smiling face of the woman after she succeeded. At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind. The boy''s voice is extremely irritable¡ª ¡¾Hell mode at the beginning? ! I am Nima! ¡¿ The new book is here, it is the story I want to write, I hope you will enjoy reading it. Like a little collection Oh ~ Chapter 2： Da Yas identity cant stand the investigation Chapter 2 Da Ya¡¯s identity can¡¯t stand investigation The little baby opened his eyes. In the weightlessness of the fall, the memories that were once buried surged out. She remembered. The summer when I was four and a half years old. Mother took her back to her grandmother''s house and pushed her off the cliff halfway. She still can''t figure out why. It is clear that after seeing grandma, I will take her and my younger brother to the city to find my father. She can also go to kindergarten like my younger brother. But mother doesn''t want her anymore. She fell into the river below the cliff and survived, but broke her head. When she struggled back to her home in Daqu Village, the house was empty. No one waited for her. ¡­ Crystal clear teardrops slipped from the corners of Wa''er''s eyes and shattered in mid-air. Little Wa''er closed her eyes, but she didn''t see a strange gust of wind suddenly blowing up from the cliff, supporting her weakly. I also didn¡¯t see the woman on the cliff who was still grinning grinningly, who was also swept down the cliff by the strange wind, her ferocious and vicious face was shattered, bursting out with fear. Before falling into a coma, the little baby heard a strange voice in his head again. ¡ª[Dididi! Warning, warning! ¡¿ ¡ª[The mastermind detected that the system used the basic energy without authorization, which is an illegal operation! Punishment is about to start! ¡¿ The young man sneered in a sneer, undisciplined and surly, [How about punishing your mother? Is Lao Tzu a system? I am your father! ¡¿ Amidst the loud electric current, the little baby passed out completely. Fengjuan supported the little baby, and did not let her fall into the rushing river at the foot of the mountain, but gently placed her on the soft green grass bank. Not far from the river bank is a winding gravel path, and the chains of the bicycles are accompanied by the sound of bicycle bells from far to near. "Jianhe, look over there, isn''t there a baby lying there?" On the back seat of the bicycle, the old woman squinted her eyes and patted the middle-aged man on the bicycle. Chen Jianhe also saw the strangeness over there, "Auntie, I''ll go down and have a look, you wait up there, the road below is too narrow to walk, so don''t come down." "Hey, you go!" ¡­ On the other side, Ma Chunlan was not so lucky. She was swept to the other side of the cliff by the wind. When she fell, she hit a rock, broke a tree trunk, and slid for a while, and her face was scratched by coarse sand and stones. The brand new Zhenliang shirt was torn in several places. Until she rolled down to the foot of the mountain and lay on the ground, she still couldn''t recover from the fear just now. Just at the top of the mountain, her body seemed to be controlled by something invisible, and she couldn''t move at all. It''s just crazy! At this time, she remembered those old sayings, what kind of **** is rewarded, and evil is rewarded... The scorching sun was in the sky, but Ma Chunlan shivered fiercely. Regardless of the pain and embarrassment all over her body, she got up and found her bicycle parked at the foot of the mountain, and fled away. In order to avoid the eyes and ears of others from throwing away that brat, Ma Chunlan deliberately took a long detour. By the time I got back to Daqu Village, it was already night, which happened to cover up her embarrassment from being noticed by the villagers. Tian''s house is located in the south of the village, with three large and spacious brick houses built. When Ma Chunlan was at home, Mrs. Tian had already had supper with her precious grandson. Seeing that she came back only at this time, the big girl who took her out was nowhere to be seen, Mrs. Tian frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with this? Where''s big girl?" "Mom, don''t ask, pack up your things quickly, we''ll go to Huicheng to find Xiaohu''s father." Ma Chunlan put the bicycle away in the hall, and the bright strip lights on the wall reflected her pale face, and she was in a mess exposed. Old lady Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling that something was wrong, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me clearly, don¡¯t try to be sloppy!¡± Seeing her mother-in-law''s face darken, Ma Chunlan panicked, so she hugged her son on the bench, turned on the TV for him to watch, and then went into the room with Mrs. Tian, ??closed the door and told the story. "Mom, Da Ya fell down the mountain, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back..." As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Tian''s slap arrived, and the slap on her face was hard and hot. Mrs. Tian pointed at her nose, trembling with anger, "You idiot! How did I tell you? There might be a place for her in the family in the future. I told you to bear with me no matter how unhappy you are! Promise in front of me. Well done, turned around and you took her to the mountain to kill her?!" Ma Chunlan''s words have been embellished, but Mrs. Tian is familiar with her temperament, so she guessed pretty well after a little thought. "Where is the person thrown, you go out immediately and find someone to help, go up the mountain and find it for me!" "I can''t find it!" Ma Chunlan covered her hot cheeks and said anxiously, "Mom, if people find out about this, let alone whether they can be found, whether they are dead or alive, they will definitely alarm the police station in the end!" "Mom, Da Ya''s identity cannot stand investigation." Seeing the dead old woman''s face change because of this sentence, Ma Chunlan''s eyes flashed with secret pleasure. In the past, this old man always relied on his status to take Joe in front of her, but today she finally took him for once. All in all, she and the old woman are like grasshoppers on the same rope in certain things. If she is not good, the old woman will not be able to feel comfortable. Ma Chunlan slowed down her voice, and said again, "Besides, Fumin has been working in the factory for so many years, and the iron rice bowl has already been firmly grasped in his hands. What use can the little brat be? Continue to support her Well, the sum of money that will be spent over several years and more than ten years is not a small amount. And we are going to the city soon, mom, do you dare to take her there? The face of the brat is not like that of me and the rich people, it is I don''t know who it looks like." Old lady Tian''s complexion was extremely ugly. How could she not understand the intention of Ma Chunlan''s continuous singing and hitting? But Da Ya''s face, the bigger it is, the more it looks like that person... Mrs. Tian dare not take risks. In case of suspicion, their Tian family will be taken over by others. Moreover, the reason why she kept Da Ya in the first place was to prevent the Tian family from falling into desperation one day, and it might be useful at that time. Things have come to this, she has no choice. That night, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law packed up their things, took the baby boy to the town overnight, and took the night bus to Huicheng. The little baby who was thrown off the cliff was abandoned by the two of them. Chapter 3： My name is Qiqi Chapter 3 My name is Qiqi The little baby had another nightmare. She dreamed of her mother whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. I dreamed that I was pushed off the cliff by my mother again. I also dreamed that I was running in a white mist. After the white mist cleared, a little egg man planted in the ground appeared in front of me. The little egg man was charred all over and was still emitting black smoke, baring his teeth and yelling at her, "Hey, little boy, come quickly and pull me up!" The little boy was so frightened that he waved his hands and shook his head, "No, no, you are planted in the ground, if you pull it out you will die..." Small flowers and grasses can live well if they are planted in the ground, and they will die soon when they are pulled out. She thought, the little egg man in the field should be the same. After hearing her words, the black smoke from the top of the little egg man''s head became thicker, "Old man, call, you, pull!" The little egg man is so fierce. When the little baby got scared, he flew out of the white mist and woke up. Looking around, the strange environment around made the little baby get up, and quickly shrank to the corner of the bed. This is a small dark room with mottled walls, revealing the yellow mud behind the white paint. The furnishings in the room are simple, a wooden table by the window, a four-legged low cabinet, besides this, is the wooden bed she is lying on, hung with an old yellowed and patched mosquito net. ...She was on the street just now, and there was still snow in the sky, but it was cold. The little boy was in a state of confusion, the gray-blue curtain hanging from the door was lifted, and an old woman walked in. Seeing her huddled in the corner of the bed, the old woman was stunned for a moment, then smiled, with folds of laughter forming at the corners of her eyes, "Hey, doll wake up?" The little baby didn''t make a sound, and shrank back to the corner of the bed, looking at the old woman vigilantly. Gray-haired, wearing a gray button-up shirt, gray trousers, with patches on the elbows and knees... She is a thin old woman with a very kind smile. "Don''t be afraid, baby, I''m not a bad person, you can call me Granny Zhang." The old woman''s name is Zhang Xifeng, and she is not unhappy to see the baby''s vigilance, "I saw you lying on the bank of the river at the entrance of the village yesterday with injuries, so I will decide Bring you back first." "You slept for a day and a night, you must be hungry when you wake up, mother-in-law is going to get you something to eat." After speaking, Zhang Xifeng quickly left the room. After picking up the baby yesterday, she took her to the only health center in a nearby village to have the health worker check it. After making sure that the baby was not seriously injured, she brought the baby back with peace of mind. Now that she is awake, she is also relieved. The little baby was still huddled in the corner of the bed, even though the old woman left, she still didn''t dare to move at will. It was difficult for her to understand the situation in front of her. At this moment, the boy''s voice sounded in her ears again, and what she said almost scared the baby''s jaw. It turned out that the little egg man she dreamed of lived in her mind! too frightening! There are even scarier ones! "Rebirth, rebirth? System? Binding?" "I froze to death on the street? I''m back to the day I was pushed down the hill again, alive?" Little Wa''er''s pupils trembled, and after repeated explanations by the voice, she barely understood what rebirth was. That is, she was frozen to death when she was seven years old. Then, back to four and a half years old. But, "Eggy, what is the system?" The boy''s voice in his head was silent for a moment, and when it sounded again, it was gloomy, "You called me egg, egg?" "...you look like an egg." The little boy said timidly. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man once again smoked from his seven orifices. It was punished for saving her, and it was inserted into the ground by the mastermind and kept sizzling with electricity. As a result, this little brat retaliated to it like this? Call it balls? ! Heh, where''s the mastermind? I want to change hosts. There were footsteps outside the room, Zhang Xifeng came in with a bowl of porridge and two pancakes. The aroma of the food spread in the air, instantly causing the little baby to salivate, and the little stomach gurgled happily. "Are you hungry? Come, eat quickly." Zhang Xifeng smiled, put the porridge and pancakes on the wooden table beside the bed, and passed a spoon to the baby. To her surprise, the little baby''s eyes were almost glued to the porridge and pancakes, and he looked famished, but he didn''t take the spoon immediately. The little baby looked up at her, and asked softly, "I ate, will you hit me?" Very simple question. fell into Zhang Xifeng''s ears, but made her nose sore suddenly. She remembered the situation when she took the baby for examination yesterday. Except for a clean little face, the part of the baby''s body covered by long-sleeved underwear is covered with scars from being beaten with sticks. Blue and purple intertwined, densely packed. It is shocking! I don''t know what kind of beast it is to be so cruel to such a small baby. Zhang Xifeng stuffed the spoon into the little boy''s hand, "Mother-in-law doesn''t beat anyone, and she won''t let others beat you, eat it." Confirmed, Xiaowaer grabbed the spoon, crawled to the bedside, picked up a piece of cake, and tentatively took a bite. That pair of beautiful pupils has been watching Zhang Xifeng closely, like a vigilant little animal. After realizing that it was really safe, he relaxed a little and started to gobble it up, his eyes bent into shallow crescent moons. In the memory of the baby, she has never had enough food since she was sensible. A bowl of porridge and two pancakes in front of her are the best things for her, and she can be full with this amount! Thinking of this, Wa''er felt even more satisfied. "Delicious!" she said. Zhang Xifeng''s eyes were inexplicably red. While the baby was feasting, Zhang Xifeng sat down at the end of the bed. Keep some distance between you and the little baby so that she won''t be nervous. "Good boy, what''s your name?" She asked softly. The little baby paused while eating, name? She has no name. Mom and Dad didn''t name her. Because she is the oldest child in the family, grandma calls her Da Ya, and her parents call her Xiao Zizi. Later, strangers called her little beggar, beggar. After a long while, Wa''er bit her lip, and said with secret hope in her voice, "My name is...Qiqi." She was seven years old when she died. After the little boy spoke, his eyelashes drooped and he dared not lift it up, for fear that the old woman would see his guilty conscience. She also wants to have her own name. "Qiqi? This name sounds nice." The old lady''s praise made the corner of Xiaowa''er''s lips curl up secretly. happy. "Qiqi, how old are you?" She heard the old woman ask again. The little baby subconsciously wanted to answer seven years old, and then remembered that she was "reborn", "I, I am four and a half years old." "Ah, Qiqi is so smart, she can remember her own age. Then where are you from? Do you know where your home is?" "I don''t have a home." This time Qiqi answered quickly and firmly, "Grandma, I''m an orphan." Qiqi knew that her family didn''t want her anymore. With the experience of the previous life, plus being pushed off the cliff by her mother once again, she will never get it back in this life. She can support herself. For Qiqi, she was still picking up trash on the street yesterday. Although I am getting younger now, my ability has not disappeared. She can make money. ¡­ Chapter 4： Qiqis obsession and grievance Chapter 4 Qiqi¡¯s obsession and grievance After all, she was young, and the things she had experienced in the past two days were too heavy and complicated. Not long after Qiqi finished eating, she fell asleep again. The small wooden window in the room, the light that leaks in is a little bit skewed. Qiqi didn''t know how long she had slept, and when she woke up, it was already afternoon outside. There are conversations in the main room. In the main room, Chen Jianhe sat on the pony tie near the door, frowning, "I inquired in the surrounding villages, and even went to the police station in the town to inquire, and there was no one who lost the baby." He visited nearly ten nearby villages, large and small, in the morning, and specially searched along the sides of the river bank, and he almost went to the other side of the town to inquire. The answers I got were without exception, no one lost a child at home, and even described the baby''s appearance, no one around had seen it at all. Chen Jianhe couldn''t figure it out for a while, how did the little baby come to their village entrance? Could it be that he flew here? Zhang Xifeng was sitting opposite him, holding an unfinished dress in her hand, her face was not very good-looking, "I asked the baby, she said she was an orphan, it seems to be true." After finishing speaking, he gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely, "The wounds all over my baby''s body are probably caused by being beaten while wandering. The person who did it is really a beast!" Chen Jianhe was silent. Yesterday I took the baby to the clinic, Chen Jianhe was also there, and he also saw the baby''s injuries. "Auntie, what should I do now?" He thought for a while, and then he spoke with some difficulty, "If no one cares about such a small baby, let her continue wandering outside alone, I''m afraid..." I''m afraid I won''t live for a few days. "I know there is an orphanage in the county that specializes in taking in orphans. How about I make a trip tomorrow to inquire about it?" he said. Zhang Xifeng didn''t speak, she looked at the unfinished little clothes in her hand, and the appearance of a baby appeared in her mind unexpectedly. The four-and-a-half-year-old baby looks about the size of a three-year-old. Small and thin, with a palm-sized face, too thin to pinch flesh. She lowered her eyes and continued to thread needles on the small clothes, "Qi Qi is such a good girl. When eating, she takes small bites, and she is gentle and delicate. I praised her right away, didn''t you see?" She is secretly shy and happy, but it is painful." Chen Jianhe seemed to realize something, and frowned even tighter, "Aunt..." He opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Xifeng just as he started. "Okay, I''ll think about the baby''s matter again, you''ve been delayed for a day, go back and finish the leftover work." After finishing speaking, Zhang Xifeng looked at the sky, and said, "It''s noon now, and there is no time to rush Come on, when you go to the town early tomorrow morning, please help me to ask the veterinarian to come over and look at the pigs at home. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on these two days, the two piglets refuse to eat, and they are still runny, probably sick. " Mentioning the two little piggies at home, Zhang Xifeng''s old face became sad. She is a widow, and she can''t do much work in the field. The family''s income all year round depends on these two pigs that have been raised carefully. If the pigs don¡¯t grow fat and cannot be sold at a price at the end of the year, they will have to live with their bellies in the coming year. Chen Jianhe nodded in response, "Okay, I''ll go to town early tomorrow morning to invite people." Qiqi nestled in the room, and waited until there was no sound of people outside, then got out of bed, walked lightly to the door of the room, and timidly poked her head out to look out. As soon as Zhang Xifeng turned her head, she looked at the little baby with a pair of bright eyes at the door. She looked timid, like a timid little beast, carefully stretching out a small claw to explore the outside world. Zhang Xifeng is so cute that his heart softens into mud. "Qiqi, come, come and try on this little dress and see if you like it." She smiled and waved to the little baby, showing the little clothes that she had just pulled up. She made it out of her old clothes. Now that the weather is hot, she changed it into a button-down dress with half sleeves, and made a pair of trousers for the baby with the extra fabric. The color is pale blue after washing. It is not pretty, but it is wear-resistant and dirt-resistant. Qi Qi''s eyes lit up, she grabbed her little hands and moved to the old woman, her eyes glued to her new clothes. Although the material is old, to Qiqi, it is new clothes. It is a small dress specially made for her by the mother-in-law. "Looks good." She quickly glanced at the old woman, two blushes appeared on her small face, "Thank you mother-in-law, Qiqi likes it very much." She said the latter sentence very seriously and solemnly. Zhang Xifeng was stunned for a moment, and there were small creases in the corners of his eyes. "After taking a shower on July 7 in the evening, we will wear new clothes." "it is good!" Rural people, there is work outside the house. Instructing Qiqi to play in the yard by herself, Zhang Xifeng got up and went to the nearby stove, scooped out the pig manure from the big iron pot on the earthen stove, filled it half full in a wooden barrel, and was about to lift it to the pigsty opposite, and give it to the little one. Feed the pigs again to see if they eat or not. She lowered her eyebrows, sighed softly, then lifted the wooden bucket vigorously, and staggered towards the pigsty. As soon as she left the kitchen, she saw Qi Qi running over with her short legs, reaching out to help her carry the barrel. Little baby, not much taller than a wooden barrel, how strong can it be? But this action made Zhang Xifeng very ironic, and there was a touch of warmth in his heart. "Grandma, can I feed the pigs for you? I will." "Yo, Qiqi knows how to feed pigs at such a young age?" "Well, I can feed pigs, mow grass, herd cows, wash clothes... I can do a lot of work." The little boy raised his head and tried to sell himself, "Grandma can do whatever she wants. Tell me to do it." Zhang Xifeng laughed, went to the pigsty and put down the barrel, then patted the little boy on the head and said, "You are still young, you are not required to work here with your mother-in-law." She intended to appease the little baby, but she didn''t expect the baby to be anxious. "Grandma, let me help you with the work!" Zhang Xifeng was puzzled, "Why does Qiqi want to work?" Could it be that he wants to work to please her in order to make her stay? Zhang Xifeng wanted to speak and told Wa''er not to do these things. She had already thought of keeping Wa''er in her heart, but Wa''er spoke up before she thought about it. Wa''er''s words, in her ears and heart, set off a shock that she didn''t expect. Wa''er said, "My mother-in-law gave me food and small clothes, and I helped with the work in exchange. You can''t eat for free." Wa''er also said, "Grandma, I''m not a beggar, nor a beggar." Little baby, the dark eyes are clear and pure, with precocious firmness. No one knows, this is Qiqi''s obsession, and it is also her grievance buried in her heart. She is not a beggar, let alone a beggar as others call her. She earns her own food. She has never taken other people''s things in vain, nor has she ever begged for others. Even if it is given by others, she will return it in the best way she can. She is Qiqi, an upright Qiqi who can straighten her spine. Chapter 5： Because Qiqi earned her mother-in-laws love by herself Chapter 5 Because Qi Qi earns her mother-in-law¡¯s love by herself Zhang Xifeng squatted down and looked at Wa''er at the same level. Her throat was clogged badly, as if stuck by something sticky. My heart was swollen and astringent. After a long time, she stretched out her hand with deformed and rough joints, and stroked the baby''s little head. "Qiqi did the right thing. With what you earn, you can only hold it securely." "You can stay at your mother-in-law''s house in the future." "You help mother-in-law with work, and mother-in-law gives you food every day, would Qiqi be willing?" Qiqi was a little confused. Mother-in-law wants to keep her? If she agrees, she will never have to wander the streets again. This is a great temptation for Qiqi. Her heart was beating violently, and there seemed to be a voice in her ear desperately urging her to agree. Although she is young, she understands. My mother-in-law said this because she wanted to support her. Qiqi tried to open her mouth, but what she said was, "...Why?" Why are you willing to raise her? "Because," the old woman smiled, her smile was kind and sincere, "Qiqi earned her mother-in-law''s favor by herself." In the pigsty, the little piglets lay sleepily behind the wooden fence, making a whimper or two from time to time. The little boy stood blankly in front of the pigsty, his eyes widened, his mouth half-opened, and he couldn''t recover from the old woman''s answer for a long time. ¡­ The sea of ??consciousness. The little egg man lay reclining with one hand on his cheek, quietly watching the scene in front of him. In the energy storage pool next to the little egg man, the bottom of the pool, which was originally empty, now has a wisp of purple energy. As a ten-direction system, using the host as the medium, by absorbing others'' true love for the host, transforming the true value into energy. After its storage pool is full of energy and completes ten stages of tasks, it will be able to return to its own place. So in the eyes of Little Eggman, the host is just a tool to help it complete its tasks. "Hey, you like it because you earned it?" The little egg man changed his posture, raised his legs, "boring." It was born with a golden spoon in its mouth, standing high on the top of the pyramid. Since childhood, as long as it wants something, others will rush to give it to it. It doesn''t need to fight, win, let alone earn. So it doesn''t understand, why does the little boy show that expression? Stupid. ¡­ Qiqi didn''t answer. Zhang Xifeng is not in a hurry, give the baby some time to think about it slowly, it will only happen if the baby is willing. She took a wooden ladle and handed it to the little baby, "Today, Qiqi will help mother-in-law feed the pigs. After feeding, you can exchange for today''s food and that little set of clothes." Qi Qi''s eyes lit up, and she took the wooden ladle, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, I will do a good job!" This answer made Zhang Xifeng burst into laughter again, and even the melancholy that was suppressed in her heart was relieved a lot. Little Piggy is sick and anorexic, she knows it well, and guesses that Little Piggy won''t be able to eat much even if he eats. I would say that mainly to find some work for my baby. lest she be obsessed with repaying it. Qiqi held a wooden ladle with a serious expression on her face, as if she was about to go to the battlefield to do something important. Open the wooden fence of the pigsty, and scoop the warm pig''s manure into the food bowl. The smell of pig''s manure quickly mixed into the air, mixing with the smell in the pigsty, which is not pleasant. Qiqi didn''t feel any discomfort, and continued to add pigskin to the food bowl. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man who dislikes the little boy suddenly waved his noodle hand at this time. The wisp of purple air that just emerged from the storage pool flew out along with its movements, and finally flowed into the food bowl along the little baby''s hand. "Hey, hey..." The two little piglets lying sleepily by the food bowl moved their noses, then got up on their legs, and put their heads into the food bowl. Taste one bite, two bites. A moment later, the two piglets began to scramble for food, and the scene was very lively. Zhang Xifeng, "..." Did she remember wrongly? Is the little piggy not sick? Still slept for a long time, the disease has been cured? She has raised pigs for so many years, and she has never seen such a scene. The two pigs seemed to be afraid that they would miss a bite. The food bowl dominates the world. "..." "Mother-in-law!" The little boy turned his head, the smile on his little face was bright with surprise, and his eyes were dazzling, "The little piggy eats so deliciously!" Zhang Xifeng nodded blankly, "Ah, yes, this is so delicious." The little egg man in the sea of ??consciousness turned over and lay on his back, with his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth curled up lazily, "Stupid bastard." After feeding the pigs, Zhang Xifeng looked at the sky and stopped going out, and stayed at home for the rest of the afternoon to observe the piglets. If the little piggy didn''t continue to breed, I guess there would be no major problem, and there would be no need to go to the town to hire a veterinarian tomorrow. Their village is remote, and the consultation fee for inviting people from afar is indispensable. Farmers earn hard-earned money. If they can save it, who would like to spend it for nothing? When Zhang Xifeng was guarding the little piggy, Qiqi was not idle, she found a bamboo broom in the corner of the yard, and cleaned the yard inside and out. Until now, she had no time to look at the house. Granny Zhang¡¯s house is not big, surrounded by fences. There is only one mud-tiled house in the innermost part of the yard. The outer wall has not been painted, and the bare wall is rammed with yellow mud. It may be a long time ago. The wind and rain, the wall has been uneven. On the left side of the main house is a stove room with the same mud tile structure. Opposite the stove room is a pigsty built with pillars and wooden fences, where two piglets are raised. In the corner of the courtyard gate, there is also a loquat tree planted with lush branches and leaves, nearly half of the branches stretch out from the fence, covering the path outside the courtyard with shade. Although the yard of Zhang¡¯s family is not big, it is well cleaned inside, and the firewood and household items are neatly arranged, giving people a sense of tidiness. After the yard was cleaned, Qiqi sat down on the porch, quietly raised her eyes to look at the back of the old woman who was in front of the pigpen and then went to check on the little piglets, the words that the old woman asked her to stay were repeated in her mind. "Dandan, my mother-in-law said she wanted to raise me. Do you think I can stay?" She subconsciously asked Xiaodanren for help. Eggy said that they are already bound, it is a bound relationship. Qiqi doesn''t know what binding is, but she vaguely understands what relationship means. She has a relationship with Dandan, that is to say, Dandan will be her little partner in the future. In my mind, the voice of the little egg boy came lazily, "It''s useless to ask me, you have to ask yourself." Didn''t get a useful answer, Qiqi clutched her little hands and lowered her head sadly. Grandma Zhang is very kind, she looks like grandma when she smiles and talks. In the past, grandma often smiled at her and spoke softly to her. At that time, grandma always said, "Grandma likes our big girl the most", "Day girl is so good, grandma really hurts my heart." However, when she was beaten by her parents and smashed by her younger brother with things every day, she said that she liked her and loved her grandma, but she just watched indifferently. Never protected her, never saved her once. Later, she no longer believed what grandma said. Chapter 6： Think youre Barbie King Kong? Chapter 6 Do you think you are Barbie King Kong? Zhang Xifeng watched for half the afternoon. Little Piggy was very energetic after eating, and he didn''t look sick before. Did not continue to have diarrhea. The observation made Zhang Xifeng happy, and she couldn''t help but smile. In summer the days are long and the sun is strong. When the sun went down, the two buckets of water placed at the door of the stove had already been warmed by the sun. This is the water used by farmers for bathing in summer. Every household does this to save firewood. "Qiqi, come take a bath. After washing, let''s go to your Chen Erbo''s house before dark." Zhang Xifeng greeted the baby. In Qiqi''s memory, this was the first time someone bathed herself. In the quiet evening, in the small farm yard, under the sky full of colorful clouds, the little baby was sitting in the wooden tub, being scrubbed clean from head to toe by the old woman. Put on new clothes, and when her hair was almost dry, Zhang Xifeng combed her hair again. The hair quality of the little baby is very bad, soft and yellow, the hair has been cut half length and not short, it looks messy. Zhang Xifeng simply combed the top hair for the baby and tied it into two little buns. When the baby turned around, Zhang Xifeng was a little dumbfounded. Before, the baby''s face was covered by the hair, but now it is well-groomed, and the exposed face is extremely delicate. Big almond eyes, black and bright pupils, curled and thick eyelashes. The nose is small and delicate, and the mouth is pink, like rose petals in the morning dew. Wearing a button-down shirt, her cheeks were blushing slightly from embarrassment. The little doll clutched her little hand and stood there timidly, cute and delicate. Zhang Xifeng fell in love with her right away. "Our Qiqi is really beautiful, even more beautiful than those Xi dolls in the pictorials!" Since the idea of ??adopting a baby was moved, Zhang Xifeng liked Qiqi more and more, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this was his baby. Qi Qi pursed her lips, her eyes were as bright as a sunburst. The mother-in-law praised her for being beautiful! It must be because the new clothes are beautiful. She loves her new clothes so much! "Let''s go, mother-in-law will take you to Chen Erbo''s house." Zhang Xifeng said, taking the baby and leaving, "Yesterday, you, Chen Erbo, took mother-in-law to go to the market, and when you came back, he saw you lying there on the river bank at the entrance of the village, and he carried you up .¡± Qiqi followed her, listening to her chatter quietly and earnestly. Seeing this, Zhang Xifeng became more and more delighted with the baby. Chen Jianhe''s house is not far from her house. Go out from the small road in front of the house, and the first house on the opposite side after turning two detours. However, Zhang Xifeng was inexplicably aroused in her heart for the baby, so she took a long detour, passed several houses in a while, and every time she reached the door of a house, she would stop and chat with the owner inside, and then Naturally, "by the way", she mentioned the little doll beside her. "Hey, this is Qiqi, she just arrived at my house yesterday, she is a good boy." "I''m four and a half years old. I haven''t raised her well before, and she looks a little smaller. If I take care of her in the future, she will definitely be able to grow up." "I''m going to Jianhe''s house, tell him that he doesn''t need to go to the town to hire a veterinarian for me." "In the past two days, the pigs at home have been running thin without eating. Aren''t I in a hurry? I don''t want to grab the work at noon today and insist on feeding the pigs for me. Guess what? She feeds it, and my piglets can eat it well." What a joy! I reckon the illness is cured!" "Qi Qi is a good match for me, Wang family!" "Don''t talk anymore, I''ll talk to you later, I''ll go to Jianhe first, and talk to him." An old woman in her sixties, walking with her little feet briskly, went from house to house without missing a single place. It happened to be evening again, and the people who were working in the fields rushed home for dinner, and most of them had people at home. Down the road, Qiqi perfectly fulfilled the role of mascot, remembering the titles of Uncle Chen, Uncle Li, Second Uncle...and so on. also know the name of this village. Taoxi Village. Turning out of the small road, it is a yellow mud road. Zhang Xifeng pointed to the family on the opposite side of Huangni Road, "That''s your Chen Erbo''s house. In addition to his wife, they also have a daughter named Taohua. You can call me sister when we meet later." Qiqi nodded obediently. At this time, there are still people on the main road who are stepping on the sun and rushing home, or carrying hoes and loads, or driving cattle with straw hats on their backs. "Jianhe, Jianhe''s wife, are you all at home? I''m Aunt Zhang." Arriving at the gate of Chen Jianhe''s house, the courtyard door was closed, and Zhang Xifeng yelled inside. There was a quick answer from inside, and Qiqi heard that it was Chen Erbo''s voice, deep and deep, "I''m at home, auntie, wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you." Qi Qi was a little nervous. While waiting for the door, her small body quietly moved behind the old woman. Before he could figure out how to hide himself better, he heard a strange noise behind him. A child yelled from far to near with a crying voice, "Bull, my cow is as good as a man! Get away, get away!" Qi Qi turned her head, her pupils shrank suddenly. I saw a big buffalo covered in mud was approaching in front of her eyes, the bull''s eyes were as big as copper bells were scary red, the bull''s head was lowered, and the two curved horns on the top of the head were facing her! In such a situation, it was too late for her to run away, so she could only watch the bull''s horn stab her stomach! In her ears, the cries of children, the screams, and roars were all in a mess, as if they were ringing in her ears, and seemed to float far away. "Seven Seven!" In the blink of an eye, a pair of thin hands suddenly picked her up, and quickly turned around to protect her between his arms and the wooden door. Qiqi''s pupils shook, and she saw the person hugging her, which was her mother-in-law. As for the mother-in-law herself, her exposed back was about to be pierced by the horns. Qi Qi bit her pale lips and made a decision. She didn''t know where she got the strength, and she struggled to get away from the old woman. After landing, she stretched out her two small hands and grabbed the two horns. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man cursed severely, is the little boy dying? Think you''re Barbie King Kong? If there is energy, it can also help solve the crisis. The energy that Piansheng just transformed today has already been used on the little piggy. Oh shit! Pit eggs! With a dark face, the little egg man used the basic energy of the system again, and an invisible wind gently brushed over the cow. After solving the buffalo crisis, the little egg man put down a barrier in the sea of ??consciousness, temporarily cutting off the connection between himself and the host. As soon as the barrier fell, the annoying beeping sound of the mastermind sounded in the sea of ??consciousness, and the terrifying electric net covered the little egg man, starting the punishment. The little egg man snorted and lay flat, "Come on, son." He is a prince who wants to be successful, and he has represented tallness since the day he was born. Even if it becomes an egg, it has to be a tall egg. When he was punished, he looked embarrassed, and he was determined not to let the little boy see it. This, it persists. In the blink of an eye, the little egg man who had just recovered as white as jade was scorched on the outside and tender on the inside by the electric current, and he breathed out green smoke. Chapter 7： I want to adopt Qiqi Chapter 7 I want to adopt Qiqi The boy who caught up with the villagers quickly controlled the cattle. Chen Jianhe also rushed out from the courtyard, standing in front of the elderly and children with his burly figure. The crisis is resolved. Zhang Xifeng''s legs softened, and he sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, his out-of-focus pupils still couldn''t focus. Qiqi turned around, pursed her mouth when she saw this, raised her small hand, and patted the old woman''s shoulder awkwardly, "Mother-in-law, don''t be afraid¡ª" As soon as she opened her mouth, her small body was suddenly embraced by the old woman, holding her tightly. "You, you son of a bitch, who told you to grab the horns? Huh? How dare you!" Zhang Xifeng cursed with his eyes red. Furious, he raised his hand and wanted to hit the baby''s little **** hard. Thinking of the injuries she saw while bathing her baby, she couldn''t stop, and finally slapped her thigh hard. I really want to **** her off! Qiqi didn''t speak. She noticed that the old woman who was holding her was trembling all over. Holding her in that not-so-thick arms, she had a wonderful feeling. It seems that someone has built a small harbor for her, which can shelter from the wind and rain. Qi Qi lowered her eyelashes, tentatively placed her small head on the old woman''s thin shoulders, wrapped her small arms around the old woman''s neck bit by bit. "Did you borrow the guts from the sky? Dare to stand up to the bull? You, how can you be so good!¡ª" "Grandma, I''m afraid too..." The baby''s thin, soft voice rang in Zhang Xifeng''s ears. Zhang Xifeng opened and closed his mouth, but before he could speak, tears came down first. ¡­ Chen Jianhe¡¯s house has a spacious yard surrounded by high walls. There are pigpens and cow pens built inside, and there is a pressurized well near the kitchen. Living conditions are better than those of Zhang Xifeng''s family. It''s just that in the courtyard of the Chen family, there is always a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Zhang Xifeng took Qiqi to sit in the hall of the Chen family, and they were greeted by Chen Jian and his wife Li Cuifang. Qiqi called her Second Aunt. "Auntie, is this the child Qiqi? He looks so good-looking." Li Cuifang is in her forties, with a delicate appearance and a soft-spoken voice, but her face looks a little sick. Knowing that my aunt was frightened by what happened at the door just now, she didn''t mention it again, and started another topic. It''s a pity that he couldn''t get away, Zhang Xifeng still had lingering fears, and his legs were still shaking while sitting in the room. When she asked about Qiqi, she snorted angrily, "It''s pretty, but also courageous!" Speaking cruel words, Zhang Xifeng even glared fiercely at Xiaowaer. Little Wa''er pursed her lips and smiled timidly at her. Zhang Xifeng, "..." I can''t pretend anymore. Looking at the interaction between the old and the young, Li Cuifang found it interesting and laughed. No wonder my aunt likes this baby, she is really very good, she likes it even when she looks at it. At this time, Chen Jianhe had just left the villagers at the door of the house, and strode in, "It''s the cow of the old village head''s family. I don''t know why it suddenly went crazy, but luckily no one was hurt." He saw the scene just now with his own eyes, and was shocked into a cold sweat. Fortunately, I was lucky in the end. Thinking of this, he glanced at the little doll sitting obediently on the stool. He stretched out his big palm fan and stroked the doll''s head, "It''s a good doll." This is Qiqi''s first time meeting Chen Jian and his deity, and he has only heard his voice before. In Qiqi''s eyes, the impression of Chen Erbo was like a mountain. Tall and big. With thick eyebrows and dark face, he is a bit aggressive when looking at people. I don''t know if it''s because she knew that Uncle Chen had saved her, so she didn''t feel afraid of this black-faced uncle, but she still had a sense of kindness in her heart. "Chen Erbo." She called. Chen Jianhe froze for a moment, the black-faced man''s cold and serious face subconsciously softened a bit, and he hummed. "Auntie, why are you here at this time? If you need something, just ask someone to call me, and I will go over." Chen Jianhe asked. Only then did Zhang Xifeng get down to business, "The pig at home is willing to eat in the next afternoon and has no diarrhea anymore. I reckon it''s nothing serious, so I just wanted to come over and tell you that I don''t have to go to the town to hire someone tomorrow. " Pause, Zhang Xifeng got up and walked out, motioning for Chen Jianhe to follow, "There is one more thing, I want to discuss with you." Chen Jianhe subconsciously glanced at Xiaowaer and followed. The two of them stopped at the door of the kitchen. With this distance, the people in the main room can''t hear clearly. "Auntie, have you made a decision?" Chen Jianhe spoke first. Both of them knew what this decision meant. Zhang Xifeng nodded. "I want to adopt Qiqi." She said, "Since she was picked up by me, it might be fate. After getting along with her for a day, I like that baby more and more. I really can''t let her go wandering." After she finished speaking, she looked at Chen Jianhe quietly, with determination in her eyes. Chen Jianhe was silent for a while, then nodded, "Since Auntie has decided, then it''s up to you." "You don''t object?" Zhang Xifeng was a little surprised. After all, when she revealed this idea at noon, Chen Jianhe showed disapproval. Knowing what his aunt was thinking, Chen Jianhe smiled helplessly, "Auntie, I really didn''t agree with you to adopt a baby at first, but I also had my concerns. You are getting old, and the hard earned money you earn throughout the year is only enough for you to eat. , if you raise another person, life will be even harder." Raising a doll is not just as simple as adding an extra bowl and a pair of chopsticks at home. Besides, apart from herself, my aunt''s family doesn''t have a lot of labor, and she earns a lot. He was afraid that the baby would become a burden to the elderly in the future. Second, I am even more afraid that the elderly will be hurt in the future. There were people in the surrounding villages who had adopted children before, but what they raised later was a white-eyed wolf. When the child grows up, he regards the elderly as a burden and cuts off the grace of nurturing. In order to raise the child, the old man worked hard for half his life, but in the end he starved to death on the bed, and was only discovered by his neighbors several days after his death. "I know what you''re worried about." Zhang Xifeng turned to look at the main room with a relieved expression, "I want to raise Qiqi, but it''s not for the sake of her repayment in the future. Besides, I''m a widow, a few decades old, and I can still live How many years? It¡¯s just for company and peace of mind.¡± Chen Jianhe also looked at the main room. It was getting dark, but the lights were turned on inside. "That baby is a grateful person." He said. Chen Jianhe was touched that such a young child could do such a thing in the face of danger. His aunt was young and widowed, and after decades of being alone, it might be a good thing to have a baby named Qiqi by her side. As for the future, he tried his best to help out, and he could always support one more person. Qiqi didn''t know about the conversation in front of the kitchen. At this time, she had already put a lot of things in front of her, including cane sugar wrapped in colored sugar paper, a small square biscuit, and a small handful of plums covered with hoarfrost. They were all taken out by the second aunt. Chapter 8： This **** is a BUG, ??right? Chapter 8 Is this kid a **** bug? "These candies and biscuits were bought by your uncle and Sister Taohua, and the plums were picked in the field for Qiqi to eat." Li Cuifang couldn''t suppress the itch in her throat as she spoke, she turned her head away and coughed softly Twice. Qiqi looked at those things, there were not many of them, but they were all things she had never eaten. My younger brother had eaten candy and biscuits in front of her before, and told her specifically that they were both sweet and delicious. Qi Qi pursed her lips and pushed the food back, "Thank you, Auntie, Qi Qi doesn''t like to eat." The baby''s voice is soft and waxy, and the sound of secretly swallowing saliva when pushing things away, thinking that no one will notice. Besides being funny, Li Cuifang loves her baby a little more. How can there be a baby who doesn''t like snacks? It''s just sensible. "These things have been stored for a long time, and no one at home eats them. If they are left unused, they will be broken. What a waste? Qi Qi helps Auntie eat some." In fact, these were bought by the man and daughter of the family for her. She is in poor health and has to drink medicine for many years. After a long time, she always has a bitter taste in her mouth when she eats. The man treats her well, and the daughter is filial, so he tries to find something sweet for her. Thinking of this, Li Cuifang sighed. If she hadn''t been dragged down by her body, the family wouldn''t be so poor. Qi Qi heard her sigh and thought it was because she didn''t eat what Auntie gave her, and Auntie was upset. After thinking for a while, she reached out and took a candy from the snack pile, "Auntie, then, then I''ll help you eat a candy." Amused Li Cuifang, "Okay, Qiqi will help Auntie eat some candy." The halva wrapped in sugar paper may have been stored for a long time, and the skin is already a little sticky due to the hot weather. Qiqi carefully peeled off the candy wrapper, bit down half of the candy and put it in her mouth, her eyes opened wide. Well! It''s so sweet and fragrant! It turns out that sugar tastes like this! It''s delicious! The little baby ate the candy, his eyes widened and his eyes were full of novelty. Li Cuifang was amused and sad at the same time, so he reached out and stroked the top of the baby''s hair. "Is it delicious? Eat slowly, there is still enough." Following her sympathetic caress, in the system storage pool, a ray of purple energy grew at the bottom of the pool. Little Eggman was lying on the edge of the pool and twitching, his whole body was charred and smoking, and his eyes were dull. Even receiving energy cannot appease its broken heart. It has a hunch that this stupid cub is bronze that even a king can''t carry. It wants to change the host. Urgently! ¡­ After discussing things, Zhang Xifeng didn''t stay at Chen''s house any longer. He declined Chen Jian and his wife''s meal, and took Qiqi down to catch up with her when it was completely dark. I have to make supper when I go back. Before leaving, Qi Qi quietly put back the snack that Li Cuifang gave her. Chen Jian and his wife sent people to the door before closing the courtyard door. Behind the door, the sound of the couple talking can still be heard. "Coughed again?" the man asked. The woman replied softly, "It''s just that my throat is a little itchy. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." "I''m going to fry the rest of the dishes, so you don''t go into the kitchen, so as not to smoke your throat." "Listen to you, Taohua should be home soon, just in time for dinner." ¡­ On the way back, the sky had already lost all the rays of light. A faint crescent moon rises in the sky, and the countryside at night looks quiet and peaceful. There are lights on both sides of the path. Occasionally, unreal conversations can be heard when passing by, and sometimes, one or two dogs barking can be heard. These voices are intertwined and fall into the ears, making people feel peaceful for no reason. "Mother-in-law, is the second aunt sick?" Thinking of the smell of traditional Chinese medicine wafting in the Chen family courtyard, and the uncontrollable coughing of the second aunt when she spoke, Qi Qi raised her head and asked the old woman. Zhang Xifeng sighed, "Your second aunt is not in good health, the root cause of the disease when she was young." "Not long after your second uncle married your second aunt, your second uncle went to serve as a soldier. At that time, your second aunt was pregnant, and there was no one to take care of her. A woman''s family went up to the mountains to plant seedlings in the field, and she was busy inside and outside. .¡± "I was exhausted, and later when you gave birth to Sister Taohua, it was difficult to give birth. At that time, the situation was urgent. I took the initiative and sent her to the town health center. Fortunately, I went in time and managed to save both adults and children." "It''s just that your second aunt''s birth hurt her at the root. She was saved, and the root of the disease was buried. Not to mention that she can''t conceive a child anymore, and she has to take medicine for many years..." It was also because she helped at the beginning, and Chen Jianhe''s family remembered her kindness, so they always tried their best to help her later. At the end, Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help sighing, "In fact, their family is also in trouble. Our Taoxi Village is too poor, the land can''t grow food, and we can''t make much money because of the busy work all year round. Most of the money the family earns is used to buy it. After taking the medicine, even though your second uncle¡¯s family is only a family of three, life is also very tight. Your sister Taohua also delayed the marriage because of family reasons, and now she is in her late twenties, and she hasn¡¯t talked to anyone yet.¡± It will be night, and the light will be dim. Qi Qi listened to the melancholy in the old woman''s words, saw her brows furrowed unconsciously, and pursed her small mouth, "Mother-in-law, you should squat down." Zhang Xifeng didn''t know why, so he stopped and looked down at the little baby. Then I saw the little doll trying to stand on tiptoe, raising her little hand to stuff something into her mouth. Zhang Xifeng didn''t have time to look carefully, so she subconsciously opened her mouth. A sweet taste spread in the mouth. The little doll shyly put her hands behind her back, twisted her body, "This is the candy given by the second aunt, is it sweet, mother-in-law?" This is the leftover half of a candy she ate, and she kept it quietly and didn''t want to finish it. She wants to leave it for her mother-in-law to eat. Zhang Xifeng sipped the candy, the wind was blowing from the front, making her eyes hot. "Sweet, but sweet." She said hoarsely. This sweet taste can be sweet from the mouth to the heart. The moon in the sky climbed higher again, pulling out the faint shadows of the old and young figures who walked with them. The conversation between the old and the young is still going on, lingering in the evening breeze, full of warmth. "Grandmother, Uncle Chen is a good person, and Aunt Chen is also a good person. A good man will be rewarded. In the future, Aunt Chen will recover from her illness, and Sister Taohua will marry a very good brother-in-law." "Yo, Qiqi still knows brother-in-law?" "Qi Qi is not stupid..." "Who said Qi Qi is stupid? Our Qi Qi is so good and smart!" In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man looked at the savings pool in front of him, and said two words softly, "My day." Following the words of the little baby''s blessing, the wisp of purple air just received earlier became lighter immediately, and a wisp of purple air drifted into Chen''s house with the wind and disappeared. As a system that regards the host as a tool, Xiaodanren didn''t explain many rules to Qiqi clearly. When the host sincerely blesses, the system energy will be converted into luck value along with her blessing, and given to the blessed person. Little Eggman feels a pain in his heart, maybe bleeding. With such a large storage pool, it doesn''t know when it will be able to collect enough energy, but that little boy dares to use it whenever he wants? "This **** is a **** bug, right?" "Where''s the main brain? Come out, I want to change the host." "immediately!" Chapter 9： go too far Chapter 9 Deceiving Too Much Sunrise mist. The sound of birds singing. Wake up in the early morning in the countryside. A new day begins. By the river at the entrance of Taoxi Village, a group of women who came to wash clothes gathered, and the sound of clubs and hammers kept coming and going. A group of ducks in the lower reaches of the river swam freely in the water, quacking. Across the river bank, there were also a few big buffaloes scattered, burying their heads in eating fresh grass, and mooing from time to time. When Zhang Xifeng arrived with Qiqi, the large stone slabs specially built for laundry by the river were almost full. Qiqi''s sharp eyes saw that there was still a space between the two old women, "Mother-in-law, here!" When the laundry women heard the voice, they all turned their heads and looked over. When their eyes fell on Qi Qi, they took a good look. The little boy was wearing a button-up shirt, with short, yellow hair tied into a small bun. Although he was small and thin, his appearance was so delicate that the big guy had never seen it before. "He, Aunt Zhang, is this the baby you picked up two days ago? She looks so good-looking, and she is also clever." On the big stone board, an old woman with the same gray hair smiled and stepped back a little, leaving There is a bigger space in the middle for Zhang Xifeng, "Come here and squeeze, there will be more and more people later, it will be difficult to occupy a good place." Zhang Xifeng was cheerful and not polite. Every day at this time in the village, the river is full of people who come to wash clothes. More people will inevitably be crowded, and the big guys will take care of each other humbly, chatting while washing clothes, talking about family matters, it can be regarded as a little leisure time for women like them. Qi Qi was praised by the strange mother-in-law, a little shy, her little face was red. It works very neatly. Squatting next to Zhang Xifeng, took out the dirty clothes from the wooden bucket and put them into the water, carried them up, soaped them, rubbed the cuffs and necklines and other parts that get dirty, and then grabbed the wooden stick and mallet with two small hands and beat the clothes , turn it over, and beat it again. Zhang Xifeng never had a chance to do anything. "..." The women next to her were dumbfounded. Although the children in the farm family have to help with some work at a young age, they are also simple and light, such as collecting firewood, herding cattle, and driving ducks. There are almost no people in the village who help wash clothes at such a young age as Qi Qi. And judging by the baby''s posture, she is as proficient and agile as these women, and she is clearly trained by doing these jobs often. "Aunt Zhang, how old is this kid?" Zhang Xifeng pursed her lips, "Four and a half years old." The cheerful smile on her face has faded, and anger and pity are suppressed in her eyes. Only those who are waiting to grind their children will make such a young child do heavy work. At first, she only thought that Qi Qi had suffered a lot while wandering, but it seems that the truth is far more than that. "Qiqi, let the mother-in-law do the laundry. You are still young, play next to me, just a few clothes, and the mother-in-law will wash them in a while." Zhang Xifeng reached out and took the mallet. The mallets used for laundry in the farmhouse are all made of solid wood, thicker than the baby''s two arms combined, and very heavy. It takes a lot of effort for an adult, let alone a baby. Qiqi did not fight for it, but squatted aside, and when the clothes were washed, they took them and soaked them in water. The clothes are shaken in the water and washed by the river water. As the dirt dissipates, the clothes are clean and clear. There are four or five pieces of clothes for one old and one young, all of which are thin summer shirts, and they wash quickly. With Qi Qi as a little helper, Zhang Xifeng finished washing the clothes, saving nearly half of the time and effort than usual. The sun had already risen at this time, and the golden sunlight evaporated the morning mist, and sprinkled on people''s bodies to be hot but not burnt. The baby washed the soap box and the mallet and put them in the bucket, wiped the sweat off his face casually with his little hands, raised his head in the sun, and smiled with crooked eyes. "Grandma, let''s go home, the piglets haven''t been fed yet." "Okay, let''s go home and feed the little piglets." Zhang Xifeng carried the bucket in one hand and the little baby in the other, said something to the women around, and took the baby home. One old and one young, their backs are thin and thin under the sun. The two walked a little slowly, but there were laughter from time to time, and the atmosphere between the two was harmonious and warm. The sound of the club by the river weakened for a moment and then sounded rhythmically again, and the topic of the women and wives naturally turned to that place. "His Aunt Zhang has been widowed for decades and has no children under her knees. It might be a good thing to find such a sensible little doll now." "That''s right, Qi Qi works so neatly, I''m afraid that three of my Xi girls can''t keep up. With her help in the field work at home, his Aunt Zhang will also be able to relax." "I don''t think it may be easy. Raising a baby costs money. Where does the Zhang family get money? Relying on her two pigs a year and a vegetable garden? Relying on her two acres of sweet potato fields? She used to live alone. It''s still tight, now... oh." "That''s what I said too. That baby is still too young to tell, but when she grows up, can she really be filial to Zhang''s mother-in-law? If the parents grow up and turn around and leave, where will you go to complain?" The atmosphere became a little serious, and someone changed the topic, "Didn''t you say that people from Xizhong Village came today and are going to report the price of melons and fruits? Wash your clothes quickly, and we will go to the village chief''s house to check later, Let¡¯s see what price we can get this year.¡± "Hey, I almost forgot about this, hurry up and wash it up!" ¡­ Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi returned home, dried the clothes, and the temperature of the pot of pork stew boiled in the morning dropped just right. Little Piggy did not have diarrhea that night, which completely relieved her. While feeding the pigs, she turned her head and looked behind her. Xiao Qiqi really couldn''t rest for a moment. He was already holding a bamboo broom taller than her and started cleaning the yard. "Qiqi, let''s take a break from the meeting first. After breakfast, let''s go to the old village chief''s house." "Grandma, what are you going to do?" "The people from the next door village want to come to our village to make an offer today, and they will collect what we grow in our field. My mother-in-law has two acres of sweet potatoes, and they harvested them in previous years." Zhang Xifeng explained seriously without perfunctory, "Let''s go and see if we can sell them this year. What''s the price." If the price can be better, Zhang Xifeng plans to take the baby to the town to go to the market and buy some things for her. Regardless of whether the baby is willing to stay or not in the end, she wants to treat her better and love her more. Qi Qi blinked her eyes, not knowing what her mother-in-law was thinking, but the way her mother-in-law looked at her made her feel sour. It''s like... she''s her baby doll. The old and the young went to the village head''s house after a simple breakfast. When they arrived, many people had already come in the yard, and the scene was noisy and noisy. Qiqi heard angry questions from the crowd. "In previous years, it''s fine to lower our price by 30%, and everyone gritted their teeth to get through it. This year, it will be lowered by half. It''s obviously boiling oil with our bones! Xizhong Village, you bully people too much!" Chapter 10： those years, those past events Chapter 10 Those Years, Those Past Events The rest of the villagers were also filled with righteous indignation. "I went to inquire a few days ago. Even if the quality of the watermelons planted in the field this year is a little worse, they will charge at least six cents a catty. If you give us three cents?! We are busy all year round. , earn some fertilizer money in the end!" "There are also sweet potatoes, one penny and one catty! Are you receiving goods or cannibals? Didn''t you make it clear that you want to gnaw our bones!" There were two people surrounded by the crowd. One is a young man wearing a floral shirt, jeans, and a toad mirror on his face. One is an old man wearing a white sweatshirt and polyester trousers. Facing the angry questions from the villagers of Taoxi Village, the two looked calm, with obvious arrogance in their eyes. "Brothers and sisters, it''s not that we want to lower the price, it''s just the current market price." The old man in the undershirt smiled lightly, speaking with a lofty attitude, "Your village doesn''t have a lot of stuff together, besides, Taoxi Village is remote, and the mountain road to enter the village It''s very difficult to go, and ordinary merchants don''t want to come here at all, and they have to lose money for the round-trip freight. I also kindly took you along for the sake of the neighbors of the two villages. In the end, I was complained and cheated It makes me look like a human being.¡± The young man in Ha Toad Mirror was even more impolite when he spoke, "The price has already been quoted. If you want to sell it, you can sell it. If you don''t sell it, then wait to smash it into your hands! Don''t even think about the appearance of the melons and fruits you planted. My uncle''s good intentions are for nothing, otherwise, who would be willing to accept them? I don''t know what''s good or what''s wrong!" "You!" The villagers of Taoxi Village trembled with anger, but there was nothing they could do. What people say is also true. The land in their village is barren. Even if the things in the field are carefully cultivated, it is difficult to grow them in good condition, and even the yield is very low. Planting crops, the crops are empty shells. Other villages produce thousands of catties of rice per mu, but in their village, if they harvest six to seven hundred catties, it is considered a bumper harvest. Growing watermelons, when the finished products are picked, they are mostly small melons, and the small buttocks are not good-looking. When planting sweet potatoes, people can dig four or five out of a vine, but the three they planted are very few in a nest. Not to mention other corn, potatoes, and fruits. The most important thing is that they want to find someone to collect it themselves, but they have no way to find anyone. In the past two years, some people in the village went to the farmer''s market in the county to find a consignee, but they didn''t know what was going on. When they heard that it was from Taoxi Village, they shook their heads and said they wouldn''t accept it. They didn''t even talk about it. There is a time limit for what is planted in the field. After the picking period, the melons and fruits will rot in the field. At that time, they will really lose their money. For a while, the atmosphere in the yard was very oppressive and dull. The villagers of Taoxi Village were silent, their eyes filled with sorrow and hopelessness. Day by day, year by year, suffering in the days of hard work and poverty. They don''t know when it''s big. There is no hope at all. Xi Nakamura and the two left the quotation list and left. The villagers in the yard also dispersed. When they left, everyone''s backs were bent, as if they were bent by something. When Zhang Xifeng was about to leave, she was stopped by the village chief''s wife. "He, Aunt Zhang, wait a minute, I have freshly boiled corn on the stove, you can take a few back and taste it with my baby." "Sister-in-law, don''t take it, there is food at home." Zhang Xifeng hurriedly refused. "Just a few corns, it''s not worth anything. Wait a minute, I''ll pack some for you." Luo Yuqiong, the wife of the village head, was a few years older than Zhang Xifeng, almost seventy, with white hair. hair, old face. She found a clean small bamboo basket in the kitchen, picked up a few freshly boiled corns in it swiftly, and stuffed them into Zhang Xifeng''s hands involuntarily when she came out. "Yesterday, the buffalo at home went crazy. Huazi came back and told us. I was so scared that I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, nothing happened. I was supposed to go to see you and your baby yesterday. It was late and I thought about going there in the daytime. After finishing speaking, Luo Yuqiong looked at Qi Qi, who was obedient and obedient, and her eyes softened, "This is Qi Qi, right? She is a good girl." "Yes. I''m only four and a half years old, so I already know how to help me with my work. She''s cute and obedient." Speaking of Qiqi, Zhang Xifeng''s heavy face eased, and he patted Qiqi''s little head, "Qiqi, this is Grandma Luo." Qiqi immediately called out, timidly, with a sweet and waxy voice, "Grandma Luo." "Hey, good, good boy." Luo Yuqiong smiled, looking at Qiqi very intently, looking up and down, as if she couldn''t see enough. Looking at it, the eye sockets turned red. At this time, Li Shuigen, the old village chief who was also full of gorgeous hair, also came over, looked at Qiqi''s eyes, and stroked Qiqi''s little head with his big palm, "Come to grandpa''s house to play when you have free time, you brother Huazi A few years older than you, let him take you to catch birds and fish." Qiqi timidly responded, the feeling of her little head being stroked made her shy and uncomfortable. After coming to Taoxi Village, her forehead was touched several times. The unfamiliar sense of intimacy made Qiqi a little at a loss, very at a loss. Zhang Xifeng chatted with the old village head and his wife again, and left with Qiqi. When she walked out of Li''s courtyard, Qi Qi couldn''t help but look back. Grandma Luo was still standing there, staring at her. The grandfather of the village head squatted under the shadow of the eaves, smoking the dry tobacco with a cigarette stick, and the dense smoke covered his face, making it difficult to see clearly. However, Qiqi felt a little sad inexplicably, "Mother-in-law, grandpa, the village head, is crying." Zhang Xifeng sighed softly, "Your grandfather, the village head, is worried about the big and small things in the village. This year, everyone will not be able to earn money. He is worried." "Grandma Luo seemed to be crying just now, is she also worried that everyone can''t make money?" Waer asked innocently, but this time Zhang Xifeng was silent for a long time. When she was about to get home, she whispered something about Luo Yuqiong to Wa''er, "Your grandpa, the village head, and Grandma Luo had five children together, four sons and one daughter. Then there was a famine, and four died young, leaving only the third son." She survived. Among the four who died young, the youngest was their youngest daughter, who was also a four and a half year old doll like you. I took a handful of rice bran from others, and was beaten to death in the end... When I left, my whole body was so thin that only a handful of bones remained..." "Your grandma Luo saw you and thought of her little baby." Zhang Xifeng''s voice became choked up, and she turned her head to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her only son also died in the last year of the famine. And her husband also stayed on the battlefield and never came back. Most of the elderly people in the village have experienced that era, and every household has unspeakable pain. Those years, those past events, cannot be mentioned. When it is mentioned, it is full of blood and tears. Chapter 11： Chaptery, there is this plug-in Chapter 11 Little boy, there is such a cheat In the summer afternoon, cicadas sing. The sun is at its strongest outside. People who have been working in the fields all morning will rest at home for a while, and continue to work on the fields when the sun is not so poisonous. Zhang Xifeng was getting old and tired easily, and had already fallen asleep on the bamboo chair in the main room. The old man in his sixties also frowned tightly when he fell asleep. Qi Qi didn''t feel sleepy, she sat on the wooden threshold at the entrance of the main room, resting her chin on her little hand, her eyes fell on the loquat tree in the corner of the courtyard. The branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the emerald colors overlap. At the end of the branch, there are strings of green and yellow loquats. It is now the end of June, and the loquats are usually ripe long ago, but the skin of the loquats from my mother-in-law¡¯s house is not yet yellow, and it is blue-yellow, which looks like it is ripe in April. There is also the corn given by Grandma Luo. When she saw it for the first time, she thought that Grandma Luo had picked the corn early. Not only is it small, but the corn kernels arranged on it are not full enough. I didn¡¯t know that my mother-in-law said, this is the mature corn, it¡¯s not picked early, it¡¯s just like this. The land in Taoxi Village was originally barren, and it suffered from several droughts in recent years, so no good food could be grown in the land. But farmers rely on the ground to support their families. No matter how bad the land is, they still have to grow food. Cultivating hard, not getting enough food, repeating the cycle. Year after year, Taoxi Village has gradually become the poorest village in Hagilu Town. "It''s so hard to live, Eggy." ¡°I used to pick up trash, and people always bullied me because they thought I was young. In order to earn money to buy food, I snatched cardboard from people and suffered many beatings.¡± "At that time, what I was most worried about every day was whether I could still pick up the garbage tomorrow and how much garbage I could pick up." ¡°I am not afraid of being beaten, but of starving.¡± Qi Qi turned her head and looked at the sleeping old woman in the main room, with a slight smile on her face. "These two days in Taoxi Village are the most peaceful two days in my previous life and this life combined." Here, she was not beaten, she was not starved. She can feel that mother-in-law is different from mother and grandma. Grandma really likes her. There are also Chen Erbo, Er Auntie, and the village chief¡¯s grandfather and Grandma Luo... "Eggy, I like my mother-in-law and the others, I want to stay in Taoxi Village." In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man looked at the two more purple strands in the savings pool, and he was in a good mood. Hearing Xiao Zai''er''s words, it rarely responded in a good tone, "If you want to stay, you can stay." It is quite satisfied with the speed of energy collection in the past two days. If the cub stays, if he can continue to get more sincere likes, it may bring him a big surprise. So Xiaodan agrees with Xiaozaier''s wish to stay. "I remember Eggy said before that if I help you collect energy, there will be lucky rewards, right?" The corner of the little egg man''s mouth slightly curled up, inexplicably vigilant, "What do you want?" Qiqi smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked, and she rested her little head on the palm of her hand, and began to imagine, "I want to distribute good luck to my mother-in-law and the others, so that they have good luck. I want my mother-in-law to grow the most delicious sweet potatoes, and I want Chen Erbo to grow sweet potatoes." With a good harvest of grain, I want the village chief''s grandfather''s house to¡ª¡± Before he finished speaking, a series of roars came from his mind. "Stop!" "Shut up!" "SHUTUP!" "Shut up!" Qiqi, "..." The little egg man drank four times in a row, watching the energy whizzing away in front of his eyes, his forehead was throbbing with anger. Prodigal son! Prodigal son! "Little boy, we will make an agreement in three chapters starting today. From now on, you must, must, absolutely not say things like ''what do you want'' and ''what do you want''!" Qiqi was puzzled, "Why? My mother-in-law and the others treat me well, and I want to help them too..." "If you want to help, you can just tell me quietly, and I will find a way." The little egg man took a few deep breaths before he could barely suppress the pain in his heart. For energy, it has to endure. These are the bargaining chips for it to go home, any less is equal to a knife in its heart! In order to retain energy, it can only find another way. "The current problem in Taoxi Village is that the price of the agricultural products grown is lowered by others and they cannot make money." Xiaodanren analyzed, "If this is the case, let''s find a way by ourselves." "But where can I find a way? I heard from my mother-in-law that some people in the village have gone to the county to find someone to collect the goods before, but they refused to accept it when they heard it was from Taoxi Village." "It''s not that they don''t want to accept it, it''s because someone is behind the scenes." The little egg man snorted coldly. It watched the whole process of the old village chief''s courtyard. The two people who offered to receive the goods dared to put on such a face because they were confident. Nine times out of ten, it is because they have some relationship in the county, and they said hello early to prevent people in the circle from accepting goods from Taoxi Village privately. He knows a lot about this little trick. In a county, the circle of consignees is so large. If they want to share a piece of cake, they usually reach a tacit agreement in private, and each harvests an area. If you go to interfere in other people''s area, you will break the rules, and you will be repelled and retaliated by people in the circle, and the gain outweighs the loss. Taoxi Village has no connections, so naturally it can only be controlled by others. "If you want to sell things, you can''t do it in the county. You can go to the city to find a way. Agricultural and sideline product wholesale markets, fruit and vegetable wholesale markets are fine." "In the city?" Qiqi opened her eyes wide, "Huicheng?!" Although she doesn''t know where Taoxi Village is, she can be sure that it is also the village below Huicheng. Because Daqu Village is a village in Yang County below Huicheng, even if my mother took her far away and pushed her down the mountain, it was impossible to take her to another city. Huicheng... She is familiar with Huicheng! During the two years of picking up garbage, she almost traveled all over Huicheng. She remembered that there was a huge wholesale market for agricultural and sideline products in the west of the city. She once picked up cardboard there for two days and sold it for a full three dollars! "...But the things grown in the village don''t look good, will people be willing to accept them?" This is Qiqi''s last concern. The two bidders today said that the things in the village were not in good condition, and no one would accept them except them. The little egg man snorted, "If no one confiscates the money, do you think those two products will be willing to work for nothing today? As long as the taste is decent and the quality is not the same, they can still be sold, but the price may be a little lower." But no matter how low it is, it won''t be half the price. This is the only way out for Taoxi Village. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and she bared her teeth in excitement. She turned around and ran into the main room, "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law! Things in our village can be sold!" Zhang Xifeng woke up in a daze, and for a moment didn''t understand what the little baby meant. It was the first time she saw such a strong joy in the baby. The little egg man crossed his legs and rested his noodle hands idly behind his head, feeling a little high for some reason. Its words, only the little boy believes it. Wholesale markets in big cities mostly have fixed purchase channels, and will sign contracts with the following suppliers to order. There is basically no way for retail investors to come to sell. But he is not cheating on the cubs. It may be a dead end for others, but Xiao Zaier is different. Little boy, there is such a cheat. If you can''t do it, you have to do it. Chapter 12： decided to go to town Chapter 12 Decided to enter the city The sunlight outside gradually slanted. Zhang Xifeng sat in the main room, his mind was in a mess, all the words that the baby said. Finally, she gritted her teeth and made a decision, "Qiqi, let''s call you Uncle Chen tonight, and then go to the old village chief''s house!" At this time, everyone is still busy in the field. When people come back in the evening, she will come to the door to discuss together. What Qiqi said, going to the city to sell things, looking for wholesale markets, etc., sounded like a dream to her. She couldn''t believe it at first. However, after hearing what the baby said, the idea of ??wanting to sell the things grown in the field and earn some money became stronger. Anyway, go and try it. If it doesn¡¯t work, then accept fate. But what if it succeeds? That is equivalent to helping the whole village! In these years, the people in the village have already been bent back by life, anyway, the worst is like that, just fight once! Seven o''clock in the evening. It was just getting dark, and the peasant family had already had dinner and was about to wash up and go to bed. In the main house of the old village chief¡¯s family, low-wattage light bulbs emit faint light. Zhang Xifeng, Chen Jianhe, and the old village chief sat around the ponytail, all of them looked serious. The old village head held the cigarette stick in his hand, and tried to light it up several times. Seeing the little boy sitting next to him, he suppressed his craving for the cigarette again. "People in our village have been rooted in Taoxi Village all their lives, and have traveled to the farthest place, which is the county seat. No one has ever been to the city. If they are unfamiliar with the place, can they find a way?" , the old village head simply bit the cigarette holder to get addicted. He is seventy years old this year, and has been the head of Taoxi Village for nearly forty years. He takes the affairs of the village as his own business. Because the crops in the field have not been harvested for many years, the rice that was finally threshed was barely enough for the family to eat. In order to make more income, the villagers fiddle with dry land and mountain land, planting watermelons, sweet potatoes, corn, fruits, etc., hoping to sell some money. Now seeing the prices of melons and fruits in the village being slashed by people, and everyone is sad, he is also worried. If he could find a way out for the villagers, he would naturally be happy. But going to the city... the old village chief was a little afraid to think about it. Chen Jianhe bit his cheeks tightly, and finally said in a deep voice, "Uncle, let''s try it once if it works. The worst thing is that we will sell it to Xizhong Village." After a pause, he continued, "You have also seen the attitude of the uncle and nephew of the village chief of Xizhong Village today. They are determined that we can only sell to them. Last year, the price was 30% and this year it was 50%. If we continue to take this step back, next year, they will be able to lower the price even lower, and eat up our flesh and blood!" Luo Yuqiong, who had been silent all this time, also said at this time, "We are also farmers. We work in the fields all year round, and in the end we can''t even provide food for our family. How are we worse than others? We work harder than others in growing crops! As long as things can be sold at a certain price, it will not be so difficult for every household, and those young people in the village will not be forced to leave their hometowns to work in distant places." Qi Qi was stunned when she heard this, no wonder she saw mostly elderly people and children in the village these two days, but rarely saw young people. At this time, the little boy snuggling next to Luo Yuqiong suddenly said, "Grandpa, grandma, if the things we grow in the field can be sold for money, and the family has money, will my parents come back?" This is the grandson of the old village chief, Li Hua. The eight-year-old boy''s eyes are bright, full of longing and hope that people dare not look directly at. Luo Yuqiong remained silent and did not respond, turning her head and turning her eyes slightly red. In order to earn money for their baby to go to school, her husband and wife also went out to work. They only come back once every two years and stay for three or two days. The last time the baby saw his parents was the Chinese New Year the year before last. There are many families in the same situation as theirs in the village. What can be done? Too poor. "Go, go to the city for a walk!" The old village chief finally knocked his cigarette stick on the ground and made up his mind, "As for the wholesale market, we have a long mouth, and we can always find a place if we ask people!" Qiqi sat by the side the whole time, obediently listening to the discussions of the adults. The old village head fell behind, and the voice of the little egg man sounded in her mind, "Little boy, you follow." Qi Qi raised her hand almost immediately, "Grandpa Village Chief, I, I can lead the way!" Four adults and a little boy all looked at Qi Qi with their eyes. Qi Qi was so nervous that his back straightened, "There is a very large wholesale market in the west of Huicheng. From Chengxi Station, follow the No. 5 bus, and you can get there in two stops! I, I can really lead the way..." "Besides, I''m small and small, so I don''t need to spend money to buy a ticket..." Speaking of the latter part, Wa''er''s voice was already as low as a mosquito, and her two little hands were cramped together. After a while, Chen Jianhe, who usually had a dark and serious face, showed a smile on his face. He said loudly, "Okay, Qiqi will lead the way for the village head grandfather and the second uncle tomorrow!" "Jianhe, this..." Zhang Xifeng hesitated, Qiqi is still young, can she go along with her? "Auntie, don''t worry, tomorrow I will carry Qiqi with a backpack, so she won''t be tired." With his guarantee, plus the small look of the little baby eagerly wanting to go, Zhang Xifeng sighed, and finally could only suppress her worry and nod in agreement. Several adults discussed the matter of going to the city tomorrow, and planned not to publicize the matter of going to the city to find a way out to the villagers for the time being, so as not to make people happy if it didn''t work out. It was almost ten o''clock when they left. The next day. Early in the morning, as soon as the sky was gray, Chen Jianhe came to pick him up. Such a young child followed into the city, Zhang Xifeng was worried and reluctant, wishing to follow along. But the fare to and from the city is a lot of money, and she is an old woman with small feet, so if she really follows her, she won''t be able to help, not to mention, it will only add to the burden. "Qiqi, remember to follow your uncle closely, it''s dangerous outside, especially in the city, there are villains who will abduct children." Zhang Xifeng adjusted the baby''s clothes, tied her hair, and sent the baby to the door, babbling non-stop, "If you lose it, you can take the car back at the station, and mother-in-law sewed a pocket for your little shirt. Pack the money for emergency use. We are in Hagilu Town and Taoxi Village. When you get to the town, don¡¯t go anywhere, just go to the gate of the town police station, and your mother-in-law will be waiting for you there.¡± Chen Jianhe couldn''t laugh or cry. With him watching, no matter what, I can''t lose my baby. Piansheng Xiaowa listened seriously, and answered seriously, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, Qi Qi is very good at finding the way! If I really get lost, I can come back by walking, I can find the way!" Chen Jianhe, "..." sighed, I really can''t lose it. "Jianhe, you must take good care of Qiqi. If there are many people in the city, go with her on your back." "Auntie, I promise, even if I throw myself into the city, I won''t lose Qiqi." Qiqi looked at the black-faced uncle''s helpless expression, turned her head and snickered, and provoked Chen Erbo to give him a slap in the face. Chapter 13： Song Yueliang Chapter 13 Song Yueliang Hagilu Town also belongs to Yang County, and its geographical location is between Yang County and Huicheng. Chen Jianhe picked up Qiqi and drove to the town with the old village head on a bicycle. Because Taoxi Village is remote, it takes an hour to go to the town by bike, so we set off at dawn, and when we arrive at the town, we can just catch the early bus into the city. In order to better sell the fruits and vegetables in the village, the old village head specially carried a sack, which contained watermelons and sweet potatoes grown by himself. At this time, the watermelon is still picked early, but experienced receivers can also use this to estimate the taste and size of the watermelon when it is ripe. The fruits and vegetables grown in their village are not good in appearance, but the taste is not bad. When I arrived in the town, I took care of the bicycle and waited there at the roadside, and the minibus from the county just happened to come. ¡­ Two hours by car. It was exactly ten o''clock in the morning when the three of them arrived at the station. Huicheng is a big city in the south. In the past, the old village head and Chen Jianhe only had a conceptual impression of Dacheng. After waiting two hours to get off at the station and being in the crowded station, I realized in a trance how big the city is and how big it is. Chen Jianhe almost immediately put the baby in the basket and held it in his arms. He didn''t even dare to carry it behind his back, because he was afraid that if he was alone, he wouldn''t know that the baby was carried away from behind. There are so many people here that you have to squeeze to get out. "Grandpa of the village chief, Chen Erbo, go out to this exit, and the bus stop sign is opposite." "Let''s cross the road first and walk in the direction of the bus, and we will reach the wholesale market in the west of the city in two stops." "I used to walk by, it only takes half an hour, it''s very close, and you don''t need to take a bus. The ticket costs 10 cents per person, so it''s not worth it." The area at the station has hardly changed from Qi Qi''s memory. When she arrived at the place, she turned into a little tour guide, planning the next itinerary clearly, and sometimes did not forget to save money. The little man was sitting in the deep back basket, holding the edge of the back basket with his two little hands, barely poking out a small head. In order to find the direction, the baby kept looking around, and his eyes moved around nimbly. That small appearance, like a clever little hamster. It''s so cute that people''s hearts soften. The old village head carried a sack on his back, with a deep smile on his face, "Okay, the village head''s grandpa and you, Chen Erbo, both listen to Qi Qi''s instructions." In the eyes of peasants, the distance of half an hour is just the time of visiting. Walking is not a problem at all. Out of the station, there are many shops around the road, and there are tall buildings everywhere at a glance. It dazzles people who are new to the city, and they are still frightened. After arriving at the large agricultural and sideline products wholesale market in the west of the city that Qi Qi mentioned, he stood at the door and looked at the magnificent building in front of him. The old village head was a little afraid to go in. The entrance alone is wide enough to accommodate three large trucks, and there is a sentry box beside it. Looking up, the red embossed signboard is shining brightly in the sun. Looked in again. Good guy, all you can see inside are cars with four wheels. The stalls are like a long dragon, and the voices are full of people. The two of them, two big and one small, are here. They are really bumpkins entering the city. "Jianhe, here, who should we turn to when we go in?" The old village head grabbed the sack tightly, hesitating nervously. Chen Jianhe is also numb, "Uncle, let''s go in and ask!" Qiqi was also scratching her head at this time. She can pick up trash, but she can''t do business. She subconsciously asked Little Eggman for help, "Eggy, what should I do now?" "Go in and find the stall owner who sells fruits and vegetables to sell." In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man waved his fingers lazily, and a thick purple air quietly entered between Qi Qi''s eyebrows. Qi Qi was shocked, "Grandpa Village Chief, Chen Erbo, let''s go find the owner of the fruit and vegetable stall!" ¡­ On the other side, on the third floor of the wholesale market administration, in a spacious and cool office. The short-haired girl in a fashionable dress was bluffing to the other end of the phone, "Yueyue, have you arrived yet? I''ve been waiting for mushrooms to grow on my head!" There was a moment of silence on the phone before a female voice came out, clear and light, "I''m downstairs." "I''ll pick you up!" "Need not." "Okay, I''ll wait in the office on the third floor. When you come up, bring me a glass of mung bean ice water! By the way, there is a new restaurant in the commercial area of ??the city. I heard that the signature dishes there are delicious! Let''s go there for lunch, my treat!...&%£¤...&" On the other end of the phone, there seemed to be a helpless sigh. Then there is a click, and the phone hangs up. Not long after, the office door opened, and a slender and tall figure walked in. It was a woman of great beauty. Aged about twenty-four or five years old, she obviously had a bright and flamboyant face, but she had a pair of flirtatious eyes, which forcibly suppressed that bright beauty. Big wavy long hair, a simple pearl white shirt and black trousers, set off a strong aura of a woman. Seeing her, the short-haired girl''s Apple face immediately smiled, "Yueyue, I miss you so much!" "You want my wallet." Song Yueliang handed her the mung bean ice water, and said lightly, "Jingtailou, you treat me, and I pay the bill?" "..." Dong Wangshu didn''t pretend anymore, he hugged the woman''s arm and said, "It''s all my father''s fault. If he hadn''t taken my bankbook and my wallet, why would I be so miserable? I''m fine." Miserable, Yueyue!" "Go find your brother." "My brother said that if I don''t make some achievements here, his wallet will also refuse to be opened to me in the future." Mentioning this, Dong Wangshu''s face turned green, and he took the woman to the window and pointed down, "Yueyue, you say, I seem to be someone who can manage the vegetable market?" Song Yueliang was noncommittal, and looked down lightly. Cars are like dragons, customers are like weaves. The scene is prosperous and messy. The wholesale market of Dong¡¯s family is the largest in Huicheng. It mainly makes profits by selling rents. At the same time, Dong¡¯s family also participates in the wholesale of fruits and vegetables. It is the largest wholesaler in the entire market. Although the Dong family is not considered rich in Huicheng, the family business can be ranked among the lowest. In other words, the Dong family is not short of money. The little princess Dong Wangshu would be thrown here because she wanted to find something for her to do so that she would not be idle all day long. Song Yueliang raised his watch, and the pointer pointed to half past eleven. "I still have a meeting in the afternoon, so I''m leaving first." After that, she raised her foot and was about to leave. Because of Dong Wangshu''s phone call in the morning, she postponed the meeting until the afternoon, and she still had a lot of business to deal with when she returned to the company. Dong Wangshu hugged her, "Don''t, Yueyue, help me find a way? Otherwise, I might not be able to return to court in my life!" "Don''t make trouble, let go." "Hold on!" While the two were tugging, Song Yueliang suddenly paused, and her gaze fell directly in front of the bunk below. There, the middle-aged man and the white-haired old man just walked out of the shop and joined the crowd, their whole bodies obscured and lonely. But what really caught her attention was the little doll sitting in the back basket in the arms of the middle-aged man. I don''t know what kind of blow it has experienced, the little doll is listless, and even the two little claws on the top of the head look listless. Chapter 14： God of Wealth Chapter 14 God of Wealth "They should be retail investors who come to find someone to receive the goods." Dong Wangshu also saw the following situation. "Wholesalers have fixed purchase channels. Retail investors like this come here to find a way, basically hopeless." She has been in the wholesale market these days and has seen many such situations. Song Yueliang withdrew her gaze, ignored the strangeness in her heart and walked out. "Yueyue, Yueyue~ Do you really have the heart to leave me alone?" Dong Wangshu hugged the woman''s arm tightly like a brown candy and did not let go. Song Yue said coolly, "Didn''t you want to eat Jingtailou''s dishes?" Dong Wangshu regained his energy immediately, took two sips of mung bean ice water, "Let''s go, let''s go to Jingtailou! Yueyue, can you give me an idea when we have dinner later? Can my vegetable market plan the whole thing?" "Build stalls and divide areas for management." Song Yueliang replied as he walked out, "In addition, create high-quality goods wholesale to form a signature effect. If these two points are done well, after the word of mouth spreads, you will be able to have a better reputation in the same market. strong competitiveness." Concise and concise suggestions made Dong Wangshu immediately enlightened. She threw herself on the woman''s back with a cry, "Yueyue, your brain is so flexible! I love you so much, Yueyue!" ¡­ Qiqi and his party came out of the wholesale market and squatted on the curb next to the gate. Dejected, extremely depressed. They asked more than a dozen fruit and vegetable merchants in succession, and they all rejected them without exception. To put it mildly, they said that the fruits and vegetables they brought did not meet the acceptance standards. Directly, without looking at their stuff at all, I just kicked them out and told them not to block the business. "If it doesn''t work, forget it. Let''s just come to see the world today, and we''ll go home after we have something to eat." The old village chief''s old face was full of cracks. He looked at the cars and people on the road with gloomy eyes. Chen Jianhe also felt very uncomfortable, but he finally came here, so he just gave up, after all, he was not reconciled. "Uncle, why don''t we ask a few more companies, the wholesale market is so big, I don''t believe no one is willing to buy our melons and fruits. The big deal is that if we set the price lower, it''s better than being stuck in Xizhong Village when we go back. The neck **** blood!" The old village chief shook his head and smiled wryly, "It''s useless. After all, the things we grow are not good enough." Chen Jianhe was speechless. Just now in the market, he saw the fruits and vegetables wholesaled by others. He didn''t know how they tasted, but the appearance was indeed far better than those in Taoxi Village. Qiqi has already crawled out of the basket. The little baby squatted next to the two adults, in the same posture, with a listless head. At first glance, there were two big ones, one small one and three street-watching stone sculptures. The scene looked pitiful and funny. The squatting of the three stone sculptures ended with a series of cries from the baby''s stomach. Chen Jianhe bought six steamed buns at the steamed stuffed bun shop in the back, and divided them into two. Running all morning, the three of them only ate some corn in the car, and by now they were so hungry that their chests stuck to their backs. Seeing the little boy gobbling it up, Chen Jianhe blamed himself. He and the old village head pretended to have something on their minds, and had almost no appetite for food, but forgot to take care of the little baby Qiqi. "It''s stuffed with meat, it smells so good!" Wa''er was holding a big bun, her mouth was stuffed, and she smiled at him while eating. Chen Jianhe rubbed his baby''s head, "Eat slowly, there will be more after eating." The baby shook her head, and gestured with a small hand, "Second Uncle, one is enough for me. My stomach is so small, and the buns are so big, I can support myself after eating one Qiqi." The old village head reached out and rubbed the baby''s head, took out the military water bottle he brought with him from the sack, unscrewed the lid and handed it to the baby, "Come, drink some water, don''t choke." "Thank you, grandpa, the village chief." After Wa''er thanked in a waxy voice, she took the water bottle and drank a few gulps. After drinking the water, he picked up the remaining meat bun, carefully broke it in half, and handed it to the old village head and Chen Jianhe respectively. "Qiqi really can''t eat anymore. The hot weather will keep the meat buns for a short time, and they will turn rancid after a while. The village chief and the second uncle will not waste it if they eat them." In order to let the two adults eat more, the little baby said the same thing. Not far behind the three of them, a black car parked quietly. "Yueyue, why don''t you leave?" Dong Wangshu waited for a while on the co-pilot, but he didn''t see the car start. He followed the woman''s line of sight and looked out, "Hey, it''s them? I don''t know where they came from. The clothes are actually patched... Is there still such a poor place in Huicheng?" Song Yueliang didn''t speak. She didn''t know why she stopped, but when she saw the little doll, she subconsciously stepped on the brakes. Looks like a little doll about three years old, wearing an old-fashioned button-down shirt, with short withered yellow hair tied into two little buns. Very thin. His eyes are like crescent moons when he smiles. When looking at people, there is timidity in his expression, and he looks very cute. Song Yueliang''s heart felt weird again, stuffy, swollen and sour. The wound on the lower abdomen that had scabbed over a long time ago was aching. "Yueyue?" Dong Wangshu felt strange about her friend almost immediately, she looked at the little baby outside, her eyes flashed. The next moment, she unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car, walking straight towards the three of them on the curb. "Uncle, uncle, are you here to sell things at the wholesale market?" Qiqi was giving water to two elders, when she heard the voice, she raised her head subconsciously, and she saw a cute round-faced aunt. Short hair to the ear, apple face, wearing a beautiful short dress with a black belt that ties up the waist thinly. Qi Qi blinked, and when the old village chief and Chen Jianhe were still in a daze, she quickly opened the sack next to her to reveal what was inside, "Auntie, we are here to sell fruits and vegetables, which are grown in our village Although watermelons and sweet potatoes don¡¯t look good, they are also delicious. Auntie, do you accept the goods?¡± After speaking, she pursed her lips a little nervously. This is due to her previous experience in selling garbage. If someone asks, it means that person wants to buy her things. Can talk! At this time, Chen Jianhe and the old village head also realized that they both stood up awkwardly with joy in their eyes. Chen Jianhe said, "Boss, if you are interested, you can taste the watermelon we brought. It''s not yet the picking period, and the taste of the picked melon is not sweet enough. I will pick it when it is half ripe in half a month." , the taste will be even better! And sweet potatoes, even though our sweet potatoes are not big, they taste sweet and crisp!" The old village chief rubbed his hands beside him, and for a moment he only knew how to nod frequently. Dong Wangshu did things very simply, "Okay, you guys come with me, I''ll find someone to see if I can accept it." Chen Jianhe and the old village chief looked at each other, and they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Qiqi looked at the two of them still standing there stupidly, and stamped her little feet anxiously, "Grandpa, the village chief, Chen Erbo, hurry up, if you don''t leave, you will be lost!" After finishing speaking, Qiqi didn''t care about other things, picked up the small back basket and chased after him, afraid that the God of Wealth in front would run away. This lovely aunt is probably the hope of their whole village! She must watch closely! Chapter 15： watermelon Chapter 15 Watermelons are collected individually Walking into the wholesale market again, Chen Jianhe and the old village chief felt dizzy and nervous in the magnificent row of shops. Instead, it was Qi Qi, standing in front of the two of them with more posture than them, with her back straight. Little did she know that Qiqi had already become agitated in her heart, and she kept asking the little Dandan, "Dandan, can our things be sold? Will they take it? This shop is so big! Will they look down on us? Something from the village?" The little egg man was so quarreled that his brain hurts, "As long as you are cute enough, you can even sell turf for money in your village!" Qiqi, "???" Qi Qi couldn''t understand, so she could only purse her mouth and try her best not to panic. The grandpa of the village chief and Chen Erbo were already in a panic when they entered the city for the first time, and she had to take care of them. While thinking wildly, the melons and fruits they brought have been evaluated. The person in charge of the evaluation was a middle-aged man, and he was very respectful to Dong Wangshu, "Miss Dong, this melon is just half-ripe, and the aroma and sweetness are a bit light, but the juice is enough, and the taste should not be bad when it comes to picking. But, The size of this product, after maturity, a melon is estimated to be two or three catties at most, so it will not be the first choice of merchants in the city." Among the man''s expressions and words, he did not agree to receive the goods. Qi Qi heard it and saw it, she was nervous, and her little hands unconsciously clenched the corners of her clothes. Chen Jianhe and the old village chief looked at each other, feeling depressed. This time, it was really a waste of time. At this time, a clear and thin female voice suddenly sounded, "Not necessarily." Qiqi subconsciously followed the sound, and then her eyes lit up. Good, beautiful aunt! "Yueyue?" Dong Wangshu''s eyes lit up when he saw the person coming, "Do you have an idea?" Song Yueliang walked in from the outside, and her eyes passed the little baby without a trace, "Most of the watermelons on the market here are local large melons, and most of them weigh five catties or more. There are very few finished melons of two or three catties. Rareness is the most expensive, as long as the taste of melons is the same, this kind of small melons may have unexpected sales after packaging." Dong Wangshu understood the meaning, and immediately looked at Chen Jianhe and the three of them, "Master, Uncle, I see that you are travel-laden and have come from far away, right? This business is worth discussing. So, let''s find a place to sit down and discuss in detail? " Chen Jianhe and the old village head felt like they were on a roller coaster, going up and down for a while, and then turning around again when they thought there was no hope. The two were so dizzy that they forgot to react for a while. Qi Qi squeezed next to the two of them, desperately grabbing their hands, blushing with excitement. Talk, talk! ¡­ The shops are full of people coming and going, and there are too many people, so it is not a place to talk about things. In addition, Dong Wangshu had some selfishness, so he invited Chen Jianhe and the three of them to her office. Close the door, and as soon as he sat down, Dong Wangshu couldn''t wait, "Yueyue, what do you mean by packaging?" Qi Qi was also very curious, the little man sat on the large solid wooden sofa chair, with his eyes wide open, staring straight at the beautiful aunt. Song Yueliang was sitting opposite her, separated by a short table. With such a short distance, it is easy to see the face and expression of the little doll clearly. She tightened her fingers, subconsciously restrained her excessive aura, and said, "This kind of small melon is a bit like the Qilin melon in Hainan. Qilin has the meaning of recruiting sons, sending children, and promoting wealth and promotion. With such a gimmick, as long as the melon The taste is not too bad, so there will be no shortage of people to buy." This kind of business matter should not be discussed in front of outsiders, otherwise if it is leaked out and someone seizes the opportunity, the gain will not be worth the loss. It should also not be discussed in front of the supplier, otherwise it is easy to be passively raised by others. "Auntie, you, will, will collect the melons in our village, right?" A timid, glutinous voice sounded from the opposite side, the little baby''s eyes were big and bright, full of excitement and joy. Song Yueliang paused, looked at the little baby, and opened her lips, "Yes." Dong Wangshu nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!" Dong Wangshu had made up his mind before, no matter whether the things of these three people were worth accepting or not, she would accept them. Don''t say anything else, just say that their family''s Yueyue treats the little baby a little special, and it''s worth her money. She deserves it. Now it seems that Yueyue is not just "a little bit" special to the little baby. Well, I''m afraid she can''t lose money. As long as Yueyue is willing to make a move, the dead can be brought back to life. The old village head and Chen Jianhe breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts all the time. After finally hearing the affirmative answer, they spat it out fiercely. The old village chief kept nodding his head, tears welling from the corners of his eyes. Subconsciously, I reached out to touch the waistband of my trousers, but found nothing. I didn''t bring the cigarette stick. Chen Jianhe used to be a soldier, and his psychological quality is still there. At this time, he can quickly calm down and get to the point, "You two little bosses, we are very grateful for your willingness to accept melons from our village. I wonder what your receiving price is? " After speaking, he was worried that the two donors would misunderstand his Jili, so he hurriedly explained, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I know that the things we grow are really not good in appearance, and I dare not ask for others'' money. The price is the same, as long as we can leave food for our farmers." Dong Wangshu didn''t have any idea, she looked at Song Yueliang. Song Yueliang thought for a moment, "Your melons are not collected by weight, but by individual. As long as I can guarantee that the watermelons that will be supplied at that time are not less than two and a half catties each, I will give you a price of 50 cents." Dong Wangshu had no objection at all. A melon is only fifty cents, cheap, not enough for her to drink a glass of ice water. At this time, Miss Dong didn''t know that the wholesale price of watermelons in their shop was only 1.23 cents per catty. This is still the price in the city. In the county, the price is even lower. Eighty-nine cents and ten cents can be found everywhere. The old village head and Chen Jianhe were already knocked out by this big cake, and they haven''t recovered for a long time. Watermelons are charged individually? A fifty cents? Based on three catties of melons, the price of one catty is more than 16 cents! It has caught up with the retail price in the county! Chen Jian and the eldest man stammered with excitement at this time, "One fifty, fifty cents... No, no, I can''t let you lose, lose..." Song Yueliang smiled lightly, and the aura of the superior was only revealed at this moment, "I can''t lose. I pay attention to reciprocity in business, and I will give you a reasonable price, not a market price. There is only one requirement. Both parties sign a contract. Watermelons can only be sold to Dong¡¯s fruit and vegetable wholesalers.¡± This request fell on the ears of the old village head and Chen Jianhe, not a restriction, but a future stability. The old village chief sat there shaking his hands, opening and closing his mouth. He raised his hand and slowly covered his eyelids, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Their Taoxi Village has been poor for decades, decades. The big rock that was pressing on their backs finally began to loosen. Maybe, one day in the future, the people of Taoxi Village will be able to live their lives straight again! "Auntie, in addition to watermelon, our village also has sweet potatoes, corn, potatoes, loquats, peaches!...Do you accept them?" In the complicated atmosphere, the little baby''s Nuo Nuo voice sounded again, bringing an inexplicable sense of joy. The old village chief and Chen Jianhe, who had mixed feelings, were treated, crying and laughing. Chapter 16： sign a contract Chapter 16 Sign the contract Waer''s quick sales promotion, wishing to report all the things grown in the village, made Dong Wangshu lean forward and backward. "This little doll can do business better than me!" Song Yueliang looked at the little baby, and a smile flashed across her flirtatious eyes, "Sweet potatoes are coarse grains, and it doesn''t matter if they are smaller. You can buy them at the price given by the shop. As for the others¡ª" Before she finished speaking, the old village head was already panicked with embarrassment, "Qiqi has just been in our village for a few days, and I don''t know much about the situation in the village. Our village mainly grows watermelons and sweet potatoes. As for other melons and fruits Vegetables are all eaten by the villagers, and the quantity is small, and the appearance is really bad, so those dare not sell them." It is a great thing that people are willing to accept their watermelons and sweet potatoes. They really dare not sell other things, and they are embarrassed to sell them. Not to mention anything else, he felt he couldn''t afford the corn he had grown himself. The old village chief looked at Qiqi again, with pity and love in his eyes, "Qiqi is a good boy, and he also knows that the village is too poor and difficult, so he wants to help us sell our things for some money. This time we Going to the city was suggested by the baby." Chen Jianhe looked at Qiqi, and smiled on his dark and serious face, "Fortunately, we listened to Qiqi''s words and came here. Otherwise, many families in the village may not be able to survive this year." Qi Qi was suddenly praised, her mouth was pursed, her little hands twisted together and pulled, and she almost got "I''m sorry" printed on her forehead. Song Yueliang looked at this scene, and said calmly, "The old man said that Qi Qi just arrived in your village, is there any story here?" The old village head nodded, and told about Chen Jianhe and Zhang Xifeng picking up a baby, and the baby is now living with Zhang Xifeng, and finally sighed, "Qiqi came to our village, we are lucky to have found it." Although Chen Jianhe didn''t say anything, his face was full of approval. That''s right, I just found a blessing. If it weren''t for Qiqi''s suggestion, they would never have thought of going to the city to sell goods. After this thought flashed in his mind, Chen Jianhe was stunned for a moment, and the expression in Qiqi''s eyes showed a change. He remembered that Qiqi had been to his house that night, after which his daughter-in-law''s health seemed to improve. Others don''t know, but he has taken good care of his daughter-in-law for more than ten years, and he can feel every little change in it. Because of the root cause of the disease when she was young, the daughter-in-law has basically never stopped taking traditional Chinese medicine every day, but her body is still very weak, especially the cough. When she goes to bed at night, she often coughs uncontrollably. Since when did the daughter-in-law''s cough become less, and she can barely sleep well at night? After Qi Qi visited his house that night! Changes since then! Could it be because Qiqi is blessed, and this kind of blessing can also benefit the people around her? Chen Jianhe clenched his fists, suppressing his excitement. Whether it is or not, when he goes back, he will take the baby home every day! "So, Qiqi is actually a homeless orphan?" Song Yueliang continued to inquire calmly, "The wounds on her body... were beaten outside?" As soon as she mentioned it, Dong Wangshu immediately looked at the little baby. He didn''t pay attention before, but now he looked carefully, and found that there were criss-crossing scars on the thin arm exposed under the half-sleeve of the baby! Although it has almost faded, it is still visible to the naked eye! "I, her... which **** did it!" Angry, Dong Wangshu almost swears, "Qiqi, tell auntie who bullied you, auntie will avenge you!" She hates the little doll abused by others. Especially after Yueyue''s incident, her mentality has reached its peak. Qiqi, "..." sat there at a loss for a while. Isn''t he talking about business? Why did he suddenly talk about her? The contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet, why hasn¡¯t the receipt of the goods been discussed yet, how will the money be paid and when will it be paid¡­ "Auntie..." Qiqi pursed her lips, mustered up the courage to look at Song Yueliang, "Shall we sign the contract first?" Eggy said that only after the contract is signed can everything be safe. Although she didn''t know what a contract was. Song Yueliang stared at the little baby, and said, "Okay, sign the contract." For no reason, she found that she couldn''t refuse any request from this little baby. That weird emotion came to my heart again, this time, it was mixed with anger. It''s just that she''s used to showing emotions and anger, Song Yueliang controlled that negative side very well and didn''t show it. She knew that she had inner demons and would become a madman at any time. ¡­ The signing of the contract went smoothly. It states that Taoxi Village is tentatively scheduled to supply watermelons to the Dong Family Wholesale Shop for three years! Three years! As long as there are no accidents in the cooperation, you can continue to sign the contract after three years! There are also sweet potatoes in the village. According to the price received in the shop, they will be given three cents per catty! Moreover, the receiving prices of these two agricultural and sideline products can be adjusted up with the real-time prices in the future! Qi Qi participated in the whole process of signing the contract. Although she didn''t understand anything, she knew how to read facial expressions. When the grandpa of the village head and Chen Erbo held the thing called "contract", they laughed so happily that they even burst into tears! "Grandfather of the village chief, Uncle Chen, can we make money?" Xing''er''s eyes widened, Qi Qi was nervous and happy. The two elders kept nodding, "Yes, we can make money, we can make money!" "Can my mother-in-law make money by selling her sweet potatoes? My mother-in-law has two acres of sweet potatoes!" "Yes, mother-in-law can also earn money!" Qiqi felt relieved, and felt a pity when she thought of the loquat tree in the yard, "It''s a pity that my aunt doesn''t harvest the loquats. The loquat tree planted by my mother-in-law has produced a lot of fruit." Chen Jianhe coughed, "Qiqi, the loquats at my mother-in-law''s house haven''t turned yellow yet." Qiqi, "It will turn yellow when it''s ripe." "But the most that can be picked is more than 30 catties. If the amount is small, they will not be collected." Qiqi thought about it, and it seems to be the reason. But it doesn''t matter, if the mother-in-law wants to sell loquats, she can take her mother-in-law to the town and set up a stall to sell them! Watermelons sold wholesale are generally not suitable for picking until they are half ripe. There is still half a month left before the picking period. After the two parties discussed the method of receiving the goods, Chen Jianhe and the old village chief took Qiqi and left the wholesale market. At this time, it was just after noon, and they could still rush home before dark. With the contract in their arms, it was like holding hope in their arms, and the three of them were sailing all the way home. Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu are still in the office on the third floor. The room is very quiet. Dong Wangshu leaned against the window, and turned his head until he saw the two big ones and one small one disappear, "Qiqi is really a pain in the ass, no wonder you pay attention to her." Song Yueliang was still sitting in the original position, her head was slightly lowered, her whole face was sunk in the shadow, and she didn''t speak. Dong Wangshu originally wanted to say that Qiqi''s facial features looked a bit like Song Yueliang''s. Looking back and seeing her like this, the teasing that slipped to his lips was swallowed back again. She knows that there are some things that cannot be mentioned in front of Yueyue. Pretending to be relaxed, she walked across to the woman and sat down, "Yueyue, you decided to collect the watermelon, you have to sell it for me. Tell me quickly, what are you going to do?" Chapter 17： Grain drying field meeting Chapter 17 Grain Drying Field Meeting The woman''s cold voice resounded faintly in the office. "Name this batch of melons Xiaoqilin melons to create a brand effect." "Go to order a batch of packaging gift boxes, and print the slogan of ''recruitment, wealth and promotion'' on it, and take the high-end route. In addition, it is indicated on the back of the box that the small unicorn melon belongs to the alpine melon species and is produced regionally. It is rare because it is extremely difficult to breed." "After the goods arrive, they will be wholesaled in limited quantities, declaring that this small unicorn melon is an exclusive supply, and it is unique in the market." "Finally, the price is five yuan each." Dong Wangshu was dumbfounded and cast himself on the ground. Profiteer. ¡­ Zhang Xifeng was restless all day at home. From noon to sunset, I ran back and forth at the entrance of the village to look around several times. "Aunt Zhang, it''s already evening, why don''t you go back to cook dinner?" The people who finished work in the field went home one after another, and when they saw Zhang Xifeng at the village, they would chat and ask a few times. Zhang Xifeng forced a smile, and answered absent-mindedly, "No hurry, no hurry, I''ll be back later." "Are you waiting for Qiqi? I heard from the village that they saw Jianhe take her out?" "Hey, take the baby to the town for a stroll, it should be home soon." The sky was getting dark, and the entrance of the village was completely quiet. Zhang Xifeng walked slowly to the big stone on the side of the road and sat down, with his back bent, quietly looking at the end of the road extending from the entrance of the village in a daze. After the sun goes down, a large piece of gorgeous sunset glow appears in the sky, which is beautiful but also very lonely. The purplish red glow hits the thin figure of the old man, and in the evening wind and the sound of frogs, he is lonely and lonely. jingle bell bell¡ª Jingle Bell- A string of bicycle bells sounded at the end of the road. The old man sitting in a daze stood up abruptly, and then a smile appeared on the old face, and the loneliness that lingered around him dissipated in an instant. She heard the shouts coming with the wind, sweet and waxy, "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law! I''m back!" A middle-aged man rode a bicycle, appeared at the end of the road, and approached quickly. The little baby in the back seat was half tilted, raised her little hand high, and waved vigorously in her direction. "Qiqi, Qiqi, where is the mother-in-law!" Zhang Xifeng was startled, and stepped forward to meet her, "Sit down quickly, don''t lean over, and fall down carefully!" Chen Jianhe and the old village chief drove to the front and stopped, "Aunt, why are you here? Are you really afraid that I will lose Qiqi?" In a good mood, Chen Jianhe rarely joked. In the back, Qi Qi has already nimbly jumped out of the back seat of the car, the high distance frightened Zhang Xifeng so much that her heart was beating violently. "Mother-in-law, don''t be afraid, I haven''t lost it!" The baby landed on the ground, and immediately ran to Zhang Xifeng''s feet, with a bright smile on her upturned little face. Holding the baby''s hand, Zhang Xifeng''s heart that had been hanging for a whole day finally fell to the ground, she smiled and pretended to be angry, "Don''t be afraid, I just leave the house in a hurry, go out for a walk, and wait for you to come back by the way." The old village head also got out of the car, and said loudly, "It''s just right, don''t go back to your place, go directly to my house, and have dinner at my place tonight! I cut a catty of pork back from the town!" Zhang Xifeng just remembered the business. In a blink of an eye, seeing the big smiles on the faces of the two big ones and the young one, she paused, and tried in a trembling voice, "Big brother, Jianhe, the matter...is done?!" The old village head laughed heartily, "It''s done! Let''s go to my house and talk about it!" At seven o''clock in the evening, night falls. Taoxi Village is surrounded by lights in the night. After the fireworks in the day have dissipated, the whole village looks extraordinarily quiet. "In Taoxi Village, please pay attention to every household! Please pay attention to every household!" The loud voice of the old village chief suddenly came out from the loudspeaker in the village that had been silent for many years, "There are important things to announce, please The villagers gather immediately at the grain drying field!" The voice on the radio keeps repeating. There was commotion in the quiet village. The villagers of Taoxi Village who had just got home, hadn''t put down their bowls and chopsticks, and were about to go to sleep, didn''t dare to delay, put down their work and rushed to the drying field. I met villagers on the way, and they inevitably talked and exchanged news with each other. When the old village chief suddenly called people to gather at this time, everyone was at a loss. But needless to say, something must have happened. You know, the last time the village used a loudspeaker to call for assembly was a few years ago. The grain drying field in Taoxi Village is located in the center of the village, occupying a large open space, and the ground is plastered with cement and paved evenly. In addition to drying rice for the villagers in autumn, this place also gathers here to solve any major and minor matters in the village. At this time, there are already many people sitting on the grain drying field. The old village chief set up a wooden table in the center of the site, because there were no wires or lights here, so he turned on a flashlight for illumination. In front of the wooden table, those who came early occupy the front row, while those who came later sat back one by one, and finally formed a circle around the wooden table. Qiqi was on the ponytail in the front row, with Zhang Xifeng and Luo Yuqiong grandparents on both sides, and Chen Jian and his wife also came. The three of them have already known in advance what will be announced later. At this time, the turbulent emotions have almost been digested, and they seem relatively calm. The other villagers were different. They were both dazed and worried, so they had to go to them and ask a few questions. The reply from the three families was to listen to the village chief later. For a while, the whole venue was noisy. Someone couldn''t wait any longer, and shouted directly, "Old village chief, what''s the matter? Everyone is almost here, let''s talk now?" The old village head stood behind the wooden table, smiling, guessing that almost everyone had come, so he clapped his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he waved to the front row, "Jianhe, Qiqi, you two come up." The villagers looked at each other, puzzled by this scene. Could it be that what the old village head is going to say next has something to do with Jianhe and Qiqi? Don''t it mean that Jianhe''s family wants to adopt Qiqi? What about Aunt Zhang? Many old women present have taken into account the affairs of Zhang Xifeng''s family in the past two days, and have basically decided that Zhang Xifeng is going to adopt Qiqi. Jianhe is trying to cut off Hu? "Jianhe, you can''t cheat on your aunt. She is a widow, and she finally met a sweet little doll to accompany her..." An old woman couldn''t help but speak. Chen Jianhe couldn''t help laughing, and walked to the wooden table with the shy Xiao Qiqi in his arms, and then responded helplessly, "Auntie, am I that kind of person? Everyone, don''t make wild guesses. The old village chief called everyone here today. Good things to announce!" The old village head took the opportunity to pick up the conversation, and said solemnly, "I called the big guys over, and what I want to talk about is the sales of fruits and vegetables in our village!" In a word, the venue was completely silent. The old village chief looked at the big guy and said slowly, "The land in our village is not good, and the things we grow are not good-looking, because of this, the big guy is working hard every year to farm the land and can''t earn money every year. Poorer than a year!" "Other people come to our village to buy, and the price they give is getting lower and lower. They are almost eating our flesh and blood, but there is no way out, so we can only grit our teeth and bear it." Chapter 18： sensation Chapter 18 Sensation The silver moon is like a hook, and the galaxy is vast. The moonlight is gentle and falling, reflecting the grain drying field brightly and hazyly. The words of the old village chief continued, and every sentence fell on the ears of Taoxi villagers, echoing non-stop. "Xizhong Village came to quote yesterday. There were many people present at the time, and you can figure it out in your heart. That is no longer a purchase, but a squeeze! I know it''s hard for the big guys, and I feel bad too, but we can''t help it!" "I thought I could just continue to bear it. But last night, Qiqi came to my house and told me, let''s find a way out by ourselves. No one in the county will accept it. Let''s go to the city to find someone to accept it." !" "Jianhe and I thought about it for a long time, and finally gritted our teeth and decided to fight it out. This morning, before dawn, Jianhe and I took Qiqi and went to the city. Qiqi pointed out the way , we went to the largest agricultural and sideline products wholesale market in Huicheng!" Speaking of this, the old village chief deliberately paused for a moment to whet the appetite of the villagers. Someone couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, "Old village chief, keep talking! Then what happened?" "Why is it so tempting at this time? Old village chief, you are trying to make us anxious, aren''t you?" "It''s a great thing to talk about it just now! Did you find someone else to take our things? Oh, old village chief, hurry up and talk about it!" Satisfied, the old village chief picked up the cup that was set aside, took a slow sip before speaking again. "That''s right, I found someone to receive the goods!" "The watermelons and sweet potatoes in our village have signed a delivery contract with us, and we have tentatively agreed to deliver them for three years!" "That is to say, within at least three years, we can make money safely and steadily!" The crowd was aroused, and many old men and women stood up excitedly, "Old village chief, what price do you charge!" The old village chief smiled, the dimples on his face turned into lines of laughter, and his words were loud and powerful, "Watermelons are not collected by the catty, but collected by the individual, fifty cents a melon! Sweet potatoes, according to the city''s receipt price, three cents per catty money!" The crowd was dead silent. Then, like water falling into a frying pan, it exploded with a bang. Fifty cents a watermelon! They have been digging in the fields for so many years, who doesn¡¯t know what kind of melons they grow? They are all small melons, one can be up to three catties in size! Fifty cents for a watermelon, calculated to be 16 cents per catty! In comparison, the offer Xizhong Village gave them was just a fraction! There are also sweet potatoes, which directly doubled the price of Xizhong Village! The old woman sitting on the pony saddle tremblingly asked her wife, "Father, how many watermelons did our family plant this year? Where are the sweet potatoes?" My wife''s voice was trembling, "Watermelon, watermelon has five acres, sweet potato, three, three acres..." The old couple looked at each other, raised ten fingers, and counted tremblingly. At the end of the count, they couldn''t count, and tears fell down their cheeks first. After working hard for most of their lives, this is the first time they have earned money with their hands! The same picture is staged in every household. The old village chief sat behind the wooden table, blinking his eyes hard, tears came out, but his smile was never taken away. Chen Jianhe also had mixed feelings at this time. He lowered his head and looked at the little baby in his arms under the moonlight. The baby nestled in his arms was very well-behaved, very quiet, even when she was smiling happily, she just pursed her small mouth in a shallow arc, timidly and silently. It seems to be afraid, afraid that if you laugh out loud, you will be hated by others. "Qiqi, this time you helped our Taoxi Village, it''s awesome!" Chen Jianhe solemnly thanked with a hoarse voice, "Second Uncle represents the people of our village, thank you." The little baby looked up at him, under the moonlight, those bright eyes were filled with surprise. Then, the beautiful eyes bent into small crescents. Wa''er shook her head and whispered to him, "Second uncle is wrong. It was you and the village head grandfather who went to the city and found someone, so that the villagers can sell things. And the things that the villagers sell are their own hard work. Those who came out should also thank themselves.¡± "..." Chen Jianhe was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help teasing the little baby, "What about you?" "I didn''t do anything, and I got a meat bun for nothing..." Wa''er said this, a little embarrassed. The idea came from the balls. The consignee was found by Chen Erbo and the village chief''s grandfather. The things that the villagers sell are grown by themselves. Thinking about it this way, Qiqi felt that she had taken advantage of Chen Erbo and the village chief''s grandfather for nothing, and felt a little guilty. "Dandan, thank you." She expressed her gratitude to Dandan in her heart. The little egg man lazily turned over in the sea of ??consciousness: this stupid cub. Chen Jianhe stared at the little baby for a long time, and finally, tightened his arms to hug the baby tightly. The commotion on the drying field could not be calmed down for a long time. In the end, the old village head spoke to make the big guys stop temporarily. "Jianhe, tell me a few words about the city we entered together this time, and tell everyone about the contract by the way." The old village chief took over Qiqi and gave up the position to Chen Jianhe. Then, he walked around the encirclement with Qiqi in his arms, and specially held Qiqi high. That posture, like an old knight leading a little princess on a parade, made Zhang Xifeng and Luo Yuqiong laugh secretly. At the same time, it also secretly conveyed a message to the villagers that the old village chief will definitely protect Qi Qi from now on. Chen Jianhe got the order, and he didn''t shirk it. Since it is a meeting, let''s explain the matter clearly once. He looked around the wooden table, and the villagers all looked at him, eagerly anticipating what to say next. Chen Jianhe sank his mind and said, "The watermelons in the field can''t be picked until they are half-ripe. I guess there are still ten days left." "The big consignee in the city said that when the time comes, they will send someone to send a car to our village to receive the goods." "In the next few days, everyone will take good care of the things in the field. Otherwise, if a watermelon is rotten, you will lose fifty cents." "Also, I signed a contract with the old village chief. There is a stipulation in the contract that the things grown in our village can only be sold to their families. If someone has other ideas and wants to sell them to other people, After that, we won¡¯t care about your things anymore.¡± "If you are willing to sell goods with us, report to the old village chief these two days. The price has already been reported to you. As for the price and how high the goods will be sold after receiving our goods, that is theirs." We can''t have any opinions on this matter, let alone make it as an afterthought!" Chen Jianhe''s next words are very serious. Youdao is an ugly word first, lest someone make excuses to make trouble in the future. At that time, Chen Zhima rotten millet will be confused. The people in the village immediately responded. "Jianhe, old village head, don''t worry, people in our village can''t do such a thing as crossing rivers and demolishing bridges!" "That''s right! What was it like when we were suppressed before? Now it''s easy to find a new way out. Whoever dares to lose the chain, I, Old Li, will be the first to not spare him!" "I also put my words here. A good way has already been laid under our feet. As long as we keep our feet on the ground, life will definitely get better and better! If anyone is lacking in heart and wants to swallow elephants in the end, don''t blame me for being rude!" The commotion in the grain drying field did not subside until late at night when all the villagers dispersed. This night, many of the villagers in Taoxi Village, who are used to working early, did not fall asleep all night. Early in the morning of the next day, before dawn, some people went to work on the field with a **** and scratched like a chicken blood. Being under the pressure of a heavy life for too long, once you have hope and hope, you will not be full of energy! Looking at those watermelons and sweet potatoes in the field that look like malnutrition, the eyes of the villagers also changed. This is their golden bump! It''s fifty cents! is three points! Chapter 19： Mother-in-law, dont wait for me to grow up Chapter 19 Mother-in-law, don¡¯t wait for me to grow up That night, Qiqi probably slept the most soundly in the entire Taoxi Village. In the middle of the night, I didn''t know what kind of dream the baby was having, so she giggled. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man sat in front of the savings pool with his arms folded, with a rare and serious expression. The pool in front of it has undergone major changes. In the middle of the night, the thick purple air covered the entire bottom of the pool, and more purple air came in from all directions one after another. This is the sincere gratitude of the villagers of Taoxi Village to Qiqi. "Unexpectedly, there is a big surprise." Raising his eyebrows, the little egg man looked outside at the sleepless little baby, and after a while, he hummed and smiled. "In this case, I will help you again." As he said, Xiaodan waved his hand, and strands of purple air as thick as a hair flew out from the bottom of the pool, and finally fell into the fields in Taoxi Village. No one knows, starting from this night, the barren land of Taoxi Village began to change quietly. In the end, seeing that there was a small space at the bottom of the pool, the little egg man''s face darkened. I''m a little angry, and I always feel a little bit at a loss. Sincerity in exchange for good luck, Taoxi Village has made money no matter what. It was originally here to collect luck points, but its savings pool turned into a transfer station! It''s the first time the prince is doing this kind of loss-making business. No, since it was bound to the stupid cub, it has been doing business at a loss. Grinding his teeth, the little egg man flashed, flew out of the sea of ??consciousness, and floated onto the head of the sleeping baby, grabbing the two little cubs with noodle hands and pulling them hard. After seeing the baby frowning and pouting in pain, he flew back to the sea of ??consciousness. Well, the depression is gone. ¡­ Zhang Xifeng planted two acres of sweet potatoes, which is on the right side of the village entrance, facing the river. The villagers exchanged these two acres of land with her, because she was a widow who couldn''t afford to farm, so they specially exchanged the good location by the river for her. It is convenient for her to fetch water to irrigate the ground. "Mother-in-law, shall we take care of the sweet potato fields today?" Qiqiyi wakes up refreshed in the morning, like a little tail behind Zhang Xifeng''s buttocks, helping her out. "Yes, let''s also reorganize our sweet potato fields." Zhang Xifeng cheerfully took the farm tools, put a straw hat on the back of the little baby, and led the baby out of the village. There is a hundred yuan, and we found a good way this year, and the price of sweet potatoes has risen, so we can earn a lot more, so we have to take care of the sweet potatoes more carefully." Looking in the direction of her own land, Zhang Xifeng''s eyes are full of light. There is hope. She is a widowed old woman, she can live her life like this, and she has no hope, but she is just waiting to die. But now that she has Qiqi, it''s different. While this old bone can still move, she needs to save more money to raise her little doll! "Qiqi, I will stay at my mother-in-law''s house from now on, okay?" The morning sun rises from the east, and the morning sun is bright and warm. Zhang Xifeng bows her head and looks forward to it with a smile. Qi Qi raised her head, smiled brightly after a while, and nodded heavily, "Okay!" Zhang Xifeng felt alive and energetic in an instant. "Go, mother-in-law will take you to recognize our land!" Along the way, the fields beside the road are already full of villagers who get up early. Seeing Zhang Xifeng and Qi Qi approaching, the big guys greeted each other from afar. "He, Aunt Zhang, Qiqi, are you also down here?" "Why don''t you let Qiqi sleep more? A baby needs to get enough sleep to grow up easily!" "Qiqi, come here, take these two roasted potatoes and eat them. My uncle cooked them this morning. They are delicious." "Aunt Zhang, I''ll help you prepare the land when I''m done here, or you can take Qiqi home to rest, and I''ll help you take care of your two acres of sweet potatoes!" Under the rising sun, each smile is simple and enthusiastic. Zhang Xifeng led Qiqi to respond one by one, unconsciously, his back was straightened. The people in the village are thanking her family, Qiqi, and she has followed suit. "It''s okay for me to be idle at home. I''ll bring Qiqi to identify my own land, and let her play in the field by the way, so I can''t just stay at home and be bored." Zhang Xifeng raised her voice. Immediately, someone understood the meaning and recognized their own land. Doesn''t that mean that Qiqi and Aunt Zhang will be a family in the future? "Aunt Zhang, that''s fine! From now on, Qiqi will be with you, and you will have a companion too. Qiqi is a good person, and when she grows up, she will be filial to you!" The big guy is really happy for Zhang Xifeng. Hearing these congratulations, Zhang Xifeng squatted on the ground of her house, smiling from ear to ear. Qiqi also smiled. While everyone was chatting, she was already squatting in the ridge, and began to meticulously weed the sweet potatoes and lift the vines, skillfully. The neighbors of the Zhang family saw Qiqi''s proficiency in her work, and their eyes were full of surprise. For a baby at this age, it¡¯s enough to know how to weed, but also know how to vine the sweet potato? Zhang Xifeng naturally also watched, she stopped Qiqi, "My mother-in-law is here, you don''t need to do these jobs, you go to the field to play for a while, and we will go home when the sun is brighter." Qiqi turned around and continued to work. With her small mouth pursed into a smile, she said softly, "If Qiqi helps you do more, mother-in-law can do less. Mother-in-law, don''t wait for me to grow up, I can be filial right now." you." Zhang Xifeng froze, squatting there for a long time without moving. She looked at the little figure of the baby nestled in the ridges, looking at it, her eyes were clouded by water vapor. Mrs. Li, who is close to the Zhang family''s field, also brought her little grandson to the field. While she was busy, her little grandson was making trouble, messing up the sweet potato vines. Mrs. Li got annoyed, and pointed to Qiqi who was two rows away, "Look at Qiqi, who is two years younger than you and knows how to help with the work. It''s good for you, just make trouble for me!" The little grandson of the Li family glanced at Qiqi, and hummed, "I don''t want to compare with her, she''s just a little girl." Mrs. Li was so angry that she ground her teeth, raised her hand and beat her little grandson on the ass, "God Li! How dare you bury Qiqi? My old lady told you that your tuition fees for the second half of the year were all earned by Qiqi''s blessing." , if you dare to bully her, I will beat your **** until it blooms!" The **** doesn''t hurt, but Li Goudan feels extremely humiliated. In addition to being spanked in front of the little baby, grandma even called him by his nickname! He blushed, and yelled at the beautiful little doll who looked up from two ridges of land, "I''m not called Li Goudan, I have a famous name, Li Tiejun!" The beautiful little doll was stunned for a moment, her big and dark eyes were bent, and she said in a sweet and sticky voice, "Brother Tiejun." Li Goudan, "..." blushed. Half an hour later, Qiqi had a little follower beside her. "This is the straw grasshopper that my grandfather made for me, for you to play with! I won''t give it to anyone else!" "My grandma said that she was in a good mood today, so she steamed white steamed buns for me. Would you like to come to my house to eat?" "I''m going to herd cattle with Huazi and the others in the afternoon, just across the river. Are you coming? I''ll take you to play!" "From now on, if you call me brother, whoever bullies you, I will beat him for you!" The people working around looked at this scene and bent over with a smile behind their backs. Even Zhang Xifeng, who worked all morning, was barely laughing. Chapter 20： warm daily Chapter 20 Warm Daily There are still ten days before delivery. In the past ten days, the people of Taoxi Village are in full swing. With hope and hope, I can''t wait to take root in the ground 24 hours a day. I hope that within this time, the watermelons and sweet potatoes can grow longer. While there was still enough time, two more foliar fertilizers were urgently applied on the ground. Zhang Xifeng¡¯s family¡¯s two-acre melon field was basically covered by the help of the villagers, but in the end she had almost nothing to do. Zhang''s family courtyard was bustling like never before. Every day, people would come to visit, chat with her, and bring some small things to Qiqi by the way. Among them, the most brought in are the old clothes and some old fabrics of the children of each family. Zhang Xifeng took advantage of his free time to sew and change them all, adding several sets of small clothes to Qiqi. Little baby grows fast, and a set of clothes will have to be changed after a while. Put it in the countryside, in order to save some money, and each family is not rich at first, so the children''s clothes are mostly picked up from old clothes, or changed or mended. Everyone came here like this, there is nothing to be suspicious of. Moreover, this is all the big guy''s gratitude and kindness to Qiqi. Zhang Xifeng understands this reasoning, but she also made up her mind to buy two new sets for her Qiqi when money becomes looser. Others have, as long as she can afford it, she can''t lose money. Qiqi can''t just be envious of others. ¡­ On the other side of the river at the entrance of the village, a few old buffaloes nestled by the river after eating and drinking, mooing lazily from time to time. A group of cow herding boys in the village gather together, and there are always various small games to play. Qiqi has now become one of them. It''s just that she didn''t come to herd cattle, but took the opportunity to play and cut pigweed. "Qiqi, I told you to come out to play, why do you have to cut pigweed every time you come here?" Li Tiedan followed behind Qi Qi, frowning and complaining. Qiqi put the hogweed she had cut into the small basket, wiped off her sweat, and smiled at Li Tiedan, "I''ll play with you when the small basket is full, and it will be soon." "Okay, I''ll wait for you. Anyway, you didn''t come, Huazi and the others are not willing to play first." Huazi is eight years old, plus he is the grandson of the old village chief. Among the group of little kids, he is the king of kids. He came over to help Qiqi arrange the pigweed in the basket neatly, "My grandma said, Qiqi is young, let''s take care of her more." Several other children also came over, "Anyway, we are tired of playing those games, why not listen to Qiqi tell stories, it is very interesting." "Qiqi, tell us about the city again? Is it fun there? Is it very, very big?" "I heard that there is a long, long green leather train in the city, and it makes a noise. Have you seen Qiqi?" Little kids, chattering around Qiqi. Qiqi didn''t find it annoying either, and always had a smile on her face. Before in Daqu Village, the children in the village would not take her to play. They always like to throw stones at her, call her a mangy monkey, and together with Tian Xiaohu call her a wild bastard. So now that she has friends, Qiqi feels very happy. She patiently answered the questions of her friends, "The city is very big, much bigger than the town. There are very tall buildings there, and there are many four-wheeled cars on the street... Well, the city The people are also very well dressed, and they all work in factories.¡± "Wow, the city is so nice, I will go to the city in the future!" Li Tiedan clenched his fist and set a small goal. The other little dolls echoed their yearning. Qiqi tilted her head and thought for a while, but said nothing. She doesn''t like the city. She prefers Taoxi Village. Because here, there are people who treat her sincerely. As the sun went down, calls came from the entrance of the village one after another. The adults raised their voices, calling their children to go home for dinner, and their voices were drawn out. Qiqi pricked up her ears, and soon, she heard her mother-in-law''s familiar voice calling, "Qiqi, you''re home, you have to eat dinner." Qi Qi immediately put her hands around her mouth and responded loudly, "Hey! Mother-in-law, I''ll be right back!" A group of little dolls, each took their own cattle, put on a small basket on their backs, and walked home laughing and laughing. The sky is still full of haze, and the smoke is curling up. The loneliness and coldness rendered in the evening were all washed away by the laughter of the children. All the innocent and bright smiling faces, unfolding against the wind, full of vigor and vitality. Back home, Qiqi dumped the pigweed in the small basket in the yard, washed it in the evening and dried it, and cut everything up in the morning to make pigs and feed them to the pigs. Zhang Xifeng was very helpless about the fact that her doll always brought pigweed back every time she went out to play. "My mother-in-law can cut pigweed, and the sweet potato vines in our field can also be cut to feed pigs, so I don''t have to go far to find them." Qiqi always purses her lips and smiles shallowly at this time, "Grandmother, I cut it by the way, I didn''t look for it specially. Brother Hua Zi and Brother Tie Jun have hogweed next to the place where they look at the cows." "You, I just can''t be free." Smiling and scolding the baby, fetched water for her to wash her hands, served the food on the table, and talked with each other while eating dinner. This scene has become a daily routine in Zhang''s small courtyard. Laughing softly, the yard is full of warmth. ¡­ That night. Huicheng Commercial Center City. Top floor of Taifeng Real Estate Office Building. Song Yueliang wore a white shirt and black trousers, and sat on the large boss chair. On the business desk were completed business affairs, piled up like a mountain. The indoor lights are as bright as day, reflecting the woman''s cool and powerful atmosphere even more strongly. The surroundings were quiet, the swishing sound of the tip of the pen falling on the paper could be heard clearly, and Song Yueliang stopped when he wrote the last signature on the spread document. As soon as he stopped, he unconsciously thought of that little doll in his mind. Slapped a small face, delicate features, very thin. Song Yueliang closed her eyes, raised her hand to pinch the center of her eyebrows, showing a trace of fatigue. She does have a special affection for three or four-year-old dolls. When she sees a doll of this age on the road, she always pays more attention unconsciously. But that''s all. Only the little girl named Qiqi is so unique that it seems to be able to affect her emotions. Even if it has been more than ten days since that accidental encounter, whenever she is free, she will still be disturbed. With mixed emotions, the phone on the desk rang. Song Yueliang picked up the phone, and Dong Wangshu''s energetic voice came from the other end of the phone immediately, "Yueyue, the packing box has been brought back, do you want to come over tomorrow to help Zhangyan? Wait for the batch of fruits and vegetables from Taoxi Village to arrive, I''m going to be a blockbuster!" "When will the fruits and vegetables in Taoxi Village arrive?" "The day after tomorrow!" Dong Wangshu said, "The big truck will go to pick up the goods in the morning, and the first batch will arrive at noon at the latest." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, rubbed her cold white fingertips on the black body of her big brother for a moment, and then opened her lips, "I will spare a day the day after tomorrow. You and I will go to Taoxi Village to see the situation." Dong Wangshu, "...???" She is a small boss, she can just sit in the office and do overall planning, why should she go to the mountains for a field trip? The little boss dared not ask. The little boss nodded with tears in his eyes. Chapter 21： bewitched Chapter 21 Bewitched in the ground July 10, sunny. The sky is slightly bright, and the dream is not awake. The voice of the old village head came out from the loudspeaker in the village again, sonorous, powerful and impassioned, "Villagers of Taoxi Village, tomorrow is the day to collect the goods in the city, we have to pick all the things in the field before people come. Get ready! Hurry up, get up! Go to the field! Get busy!" The whole village seemed to be activated in an instant. Soon, the sounds of washing, footsteps, and shouting from every household merged into one, enthusiastic and positive. Qiqi and Zhang Xifeng also actively responded to the call. The old and the young got up, ate something, took farm tools and sacks, and set off. Along the way, you can see villagers catching up and overtaking everywhere, all in groups. Everyone had bright smiles on their faces as they rushed to the ground. This scene made people laugh unconsciously after seeing it. Qiqi pursed her lips, her eyes slightly curved, "Mother-in-law, we will all be able to earn money tomorrow." Zhang Xifeng said with a smile, "Yes, you will be able to earn money tomorrow. If you have hope and ambition, you can be more than ten years younger." For example, she, don''t look at her little feet, holding the baby in one hand and carrying a **** in the other, she is walking with wind now. ¡­ The sun has not yet risen, and the fields around the entrance of the village are already full of excitement. In order to complete the project as soon as possible, men, women and children from all households joined the battle, and even the little dolls who were able to work were all used. The big guys chatted loudly while working, and it was very lively and lively. Infected by this atmosphere, Qiqi felt that she was full of energy. Arriving at her own sweet potato field, Qi Qi took the sickle down to the field and started cutting sweet potato vines. "Grandma, let''s finish cutting the sweet potato vines first, then you **** the ground to loosen the soil, and I will follow behind to pick out the sweet potatoes." She opened her mouth and arranged the work clearly. Zhang Xifeng smiled and agreed, even if she didn''t, the baby also had her own ideas, and would always compete with her for jobs. Next to Zhang Xifeng''s house is the sweet potato field of the old Li Tou''s house in the village. The old couple put aside their busy work and brought their little grandson Li Goudan with them. Seeing Qiqi also coming, Li Goudan immediately shouted, "Qiqi, I will help you later!" Grandma Goudan spat at him, "As long as you don''t have anything left over from what you eat and what you can do, how dare you ask Qiqi to help? Qiqi can do as much as you both!" Everyone around burst into laughter when they heard this. While laughing, someone suddenly ran over from the ridge, with hurried steps and a strange expression on his face, "Hurry up, those who have cut the vines, quickly dig out your sweet potatoes and have a look!" The implication of these words made everyone stop laughing, and their hearts skipped a beat. "What''s the matter?" Someone asked anxiously. "Don''t ask, just dig!" The people on the ridge didn''t leave, they just kept urging them, their expressions getting more and more strange. The commotion made people in the field panic, Lao Li took the two-toothed **** and dug into the ground, loosening the soil, and the sweet potatoes buried underneath were exposed. Old Li''s face changed, and his wife turned pale with fright. "What''s the matter? Could it be that the sweet potato plant has gone bad?" Old Li shook his head, staring straight at the sweet potatoes in the pit, and then stuttered after a while, "Six, six..." "What six?" "Six nests! Our sweet potatoes have six nests!" Old Li Tou yelled violently, followed by the hoe, and dug half a ridge in one breath, "Five, seven , six, nine!..." Grandma Goudan squatted in the field, her eyes glazed over. Seeing this, the people around hurriedly picked up their hoes and hoeed their own fields. When they saw nests full of sweet potatoes, "..." The person who came to the field first to talk sat down at this moment, and laughed wildly, "Hahahaha! I just dug two ridges in my field, and the sweet potatoes that came out were all five or six or seven nests. I thought my house was bewitched¡ª" Before he finished speaking, mud **** from the field fell on him like rain. "Zhang Gousheng! Did you **** do it on purpose? He co-authored it to scare us!" "Smash this **** to death! It''s so good that I don''t know how to talk, but I''m like someone who whetted my appetite!" "What a tantalizing thing, he was frightened by himself, and he came here to make up for it! Smash it!" Zhang Gouyue ran away with his head in his arms. Even then, he couldn''t escape, and was chased and kicked after being kicked and kicked. With a row of sweet potatoes being dug out, without exception, each plant has a high yield, and it is rare to have less than four. And this year''s sweet potatoes are quite different from previous years in appearance. Although the size is still not too big, half the thickness of an adult''s palm, but the shape is well-proportioned, making it pleasing to the eye and comfortable at first glance. Someone made an estimate on the spot of the sweet potato field that he had dug. This time, the yield of sweet potato per mu was close to 7,000 catties! It is more than twice that of previous years! The villagers of Taoxi Village in the sweet potato field went crazy. Le crazy. At three cents a catty, they can earn two hundred yuan per acre of land! In previous years, this was something that everyone dared not even think about! Besides, due to land and labor problems in their village, each household planted less paddy fields, and the most planted, besides watermelon, is sweet potato! Every household grows more than two acres of sweet potatoes! ¡­ Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi also planted half a row of sweet potatoes, and the minimum number in a litter was no less than five. Zhang Xifeng squatted there, holding a nest of sweet potatoes in his hand, scrutinized and sized it up carefully, but didn''t speak, but a tinge of red appeared at the end of his eyes. "Mother-in-law, are you unhappy?" Beside her, a worried little boy came to ask, with a soft and soft voice. Zhang Xifeng blinked away the moisture in his eyes, and said with a smile, "No, my mother-in-law is happy, our sweet potato harvest is also bumper, and I can earn a lot of money." Speaking of which, Zhang Xifeng lowered her head, touched the forehead with the little baby next to her affectionately, her eyes were kind and loving, "Since the arrival of Qiqi, mother-in-law not only has hope in life, but also seems to have improved her luck. Say no That''s right, Qiqi is my mother-in-law''s little lucky star." Being praised again, and also said to be a little lucky star, Qi Qi was so happy that she showed her teeth, "Eggy, my mother-in-law said that I am a little lucky star!" In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man snorted, "Rare is more strange." "Maybe it''s true? Look at the sweet potato harvest, and my mother-in-law is so happy that her nose and eyes are red." "..." The little egg man looked at the savings pool with a serious expression, and made up his mind that he must never let the stupid boy know that she has the ability to "open the mouth". Outside, the little boy was still silly and happy, "When I sold garbage for the first time before, I was happier than the people in the village." "How much did you earn your first money?" "Twenty-seven cents!" "..." The little egg man turned over and closed his eyes, it shouldn''t talk to stupid cubs. However, it is also in a good mood. The empty space at the bottom of the savings pool has been replenished, and the energy is still growing slowly and continuously. When the things of the villagers are sold and the villagers earn money, there should be a "huge sum" in the account. The little egg man squinted his eyes, and began to look forward to it. Chapter 22： The poor in Xizhong Village are doing things Chapter 22 The Poor Man in Xizhong Village Doing Things The good news in the sweet potato field spread quickly. The entire Taoxi Village was filled with joy and excitement. The villagers originally thought that this was an unexpected joy, but they didn''t expect that there would be a second wave of surprises waiting for them. Most of the watermelons in Taoxi Village are planted in the mountains, concentrated on the hillsides behind the village. Picking melons is a delicate job, and you have to pick and handle them lightly, and you have to work hard to carry melons in the middle, so the adults in the watermelon fields are all working in the watermelon fields, and the children are basically not brought. I''m afraid that the children will be careless, and accidentally knock the melon and crack it. That is a melon that sells for 50 cents, and no one is willing to waste it. After working all morning, the elders sat on the edge of the ground to rest for a while when they were tired, and did not go home. After resting, they continued to work. As for lunch, the women at home brought it. This can save some time and do more work. "I see that this year''s watermelons are growing well. The watermelons in my hands are basically two to three catties each, and the melon patterns are also beautiful. After working hard for a long time, I haven''t seen a single one with crooked buttocks." The old village chief sat with a few old brothers, smoking dry cigarettes, and the wrinkles on his old face stretched. "I said that I picked melons all morning, and I always thought it was weird! In the past, there were at least dozens of melons with crooked buttocks in an acre of land, but I didn''t see any of them this morning!" The old man next to him clapped his hands, and suddenly realized . There is also humanity, "Did you find out that the melons this time have uniform and clear patterns, and the color is not the same as in previous years. The melons are green and transparent, and they look like jade!" "What kind of jade, people call it emerald, green emerald!" "Aren''t jade and emerald the same thing? Hey, why are you being serious with me? What I want to say is that our melons this year look good! Beautiful!" The old village chief was overjoyed, "What''s there to argue about? Anyway, it''s a good thing. The sweet potatoes have a bumper harvest, and we can''t miss the watermelon!" The old man next to him said, "Look at what you said, they are all grown by yourself, why do you win or lose a fight between sweet potatoes and watermelons?" The entire hillside suddenly burst into laughter, and it floated far away. In the watermelon field in the middle of the hillside, the young girl with braids smiled and said, "The melon looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes. Dad, why don''t we open one and try it? I''ve been working for a long time and I''m thirsty." " This is Chen Jian and his daughter Taohua. Chen Jianhe was picking up watermelons in the basket when he heard the words and cursed, "You''re just greedy." Paused, "Open two, give the old village chief and some of your uncles and uncles a taste." "Okay!" Tao Hua responded, took off the pocket knife from the waistband of her trousers, scooped up a watermelon and opened it directly. With a light swipe of the knife, the watermelon was easily split open, and with a crackling sound, a craving sweet fragrance wafted out of the crack. When the watermelon is cut open, the melon sac inside is exposed. The color is beautiful red, and the melon juice is full and overflowing. The skin of the melon is only a thin layer! The old-fashioned way of growing watermelon for many years, you can tell it is a good melon at a glance! Chen Jianhe ran over almost immediately, staring straight at the watermelon. Not only him, but the old farmers on the edge of the field were also attracted, and there were bursts of uproar. "Is this really the watermelon we planted? Why is it different from previous years?" There has never been a watermelon with such a thin skin in their fields! There is also the color of the melon sac and the fragrance of the melon in the air! It''s different, it''s completely different from the previous ones! "Quick, taste it!" The old village head urged, and everyone picked up the melon petals one after another, and couldn''t wait to put them in their mouths. "..." After a while, each family in the watermelon field started a melon opening competition. Another moment later, Taoxi Village ushered in the second round of explosive cheers. "Absolutely! This taste is absolutely amazing! After eating, the heat is gone!" "It''s very sweet! You can''t stop after one bite!" "I can''t describe it! There is a word for it, by the way, aftertaste! Endless aftertaste! And never forgetting!" "Let me just say one thing, we are worth fifty cents!" "Ha ha ha ha!" On this day, Taoxi Village was full of laughter. In the memory of Taoxi Villagers, this is unprecedented. How could there be such a scene in Taoxi Village in the past? The oldest person in the village, Taoxi Village in my impression is also full of depression and silence. Like an old tree that is rotten inside, it is full of ashes everywhere. No matter how hard you struggle in time, you can only watch the leaves fall off one by one, and finally die slowly. But on this day, from what I saw along the way, the eyes of the people in Taoxi Village were shining, so bright that it hurt people. That''s hope. The hope that grows from the hearts of Taoxi villagers. The decayed old tree in Taoxi Village has finally sprouted new green branches. ¡­ Xizhong Village. It is adjacent to Taoxi Village, seven miles away, but the situation in the village is completely different. It lies surrounded by water, and the village is surrounded by large rice fields. In addition, the village head has a way in his hand, and the villagers grow other agricultural and sideline products for sale in addition to farming, and they can earn a lot of surplus money every year. Life is not about being rich, but it is also self-sufficient. Compared to Taoxi Village, which is so poor that mice would move, Xizhong Village has a sense of superiority. In the most majestic brick house in the village, the village chief Wang Jianzhong sat on a recliner and served wine with a plate of roasted peanuts, humming a tune in a good mood. In the past few years, he has earned a lot of money, and he has accumulated a lot of prestige by helping the villagers get rich together. Wang Jianzhong''s childhood life is very comfortable. Thinking that Taoxi Village will soon have another sum of money sent to him, he feels even better. The sound of motorcycle brakes and flameouts sounded in the courtyard, Wang Jianzhong didn''t raise his eyebrows, "Is the goods from Taoxi Village ready?" "Uncle, Taoxi Village is in trouble! A bunch of **** poor people dare to rebel!" The young man in a flowered shirt walked into the main room with an ugly expression on his face. Wang Jianzhong frowned, put down his chopsticks, "What''s going on? What''s wrong?" "Their goods are ready, but they are not sold to us, but to another buyer!" "Who will take their goods but us? Someone wants to break the rules?" "I asked, it''s not someone from our circle! I don''t know what the source of the person they are looking for!" Wang Jianzhong''s face darkened. Because the land in Taoxi Village is not good, the maturity period of the planted things is always ten days and a half months later than the surrounding areas, so he was not in a hurry after the initial quotation, and waited slowly until now. Waiting for Taoxi Village to deliver it to your door. In the end, he was cut off? "Uncle, what should we do now?" The young man in the flowered shirt said in a deep voice, "A large sum of money, let''s just watch it fly away?" Yes, a lot of money. The products in Taoxi Village don¡¯t look good, but when they are delivered to the county town, they are actually only one and a half cents cheaper than others. And they keep the purchase price low, and the difference they can earn when they resell it is actually much more than selling other products! Almost equal to picking up for nothing. "Let''s go to Taoxi Village. I want to see where they can sell those crooked melons and cracked dates!" Wang Jianzhong said in a gloomy tone. Taoxi Village is the native duck whose neck was stuck in his hand and plucked at will. Can let it fly? Chapter 23： three small combos Chapter 23 Three small combination punches The sun is setting. The red glow sprinkled on the ground, covering the people in the field with a layer of warm light. At this time, the heat of the day has subsided, and the evening wind blows over to bring a burst of coolness. The villagers who had been busy all day had not passed their fiery heart, and they were not in a hurry to go home at all. They sat together, chatted, chatted, and gradually became excited. Qiqi likes this kind of leisure very much. In the evening when the sky is full of red clouds, the adults sit casually, get together to talk about their parents¡¯ short stories, and chat about trivial matters. It sounds very interesting, like listening to a story. My little boy went down to the river to touch the fish with bare buttocks. My Erya¡¯s final examination of Chinese language is nineteenth and mathematics is eighteenth. I have eaten rice for several years, and I only grow in size but not in brain. The most naughty thing is your son of a bitch, who secretly hid the firecrackers that were set off during the Chinese New Year, and specially fried cow dung in crowded places. The old village chief Jia Huazi is also slippery, playing the game of police and catching thieves. He has never been a thief, saying that he cannot embarrass his grandfather. Ha ha ha ha¡­ Amidst the laughter all over the floor, Qi Qi also laughed, softly and sweetly. Time seems to slow down, but it makes people feel very comfortable. On the main road entering the village outside, there was a sudden roar of motorcycles, very arrogant. Qi Qi looked up, and recognized the man driving the motorcycle at a glance, the patterned shirt was very eye-catching. "It''s Wang Jianzhong and his son-in-law!" Someone cursed. The laughter stopped. Everyone on the ground looked at each other, their faces fell. Zhang Xifeng said, "What are they doing here? No one in our village has invited them this time." "We used to harvest things in the field at this time in the past, and I guess they came to inquire about it." Grandma Goudan said. Old Li shook his head, "Our two villages are not far away. They should have heard the news that we are going to sell the goods, and because no one went to invite them, they knew that the deal with us was broken, so they came to the door." "Come to the door? We have squeezed us to death in the past, and we haven''t bothered with them yet. Do they have the face to come to the door?" "Hmph, it looks like we won''t be able to get our money, so I''m in a hurry!" "Go, go back to the village!" ¡­ In the past, the old village head dealt with major and minor matters in the village. Uncle and nephew Wang Jianzhong came to the door, and naturally he went to the old village head. Everyone worried that the uncle and nephew would suffer if the old village chief played tricks, so they rushed over. Sure enough, as soon as he walked outside the old village head''s house, he heard the young man cursing viciously from inside. "Old man, these past few years, I see that you have pitifully collected your things, so that you can earn a living! Now you are playing across the river and tearing down bridges without saying a word? Don''t think I am a vegetarian!" Wang Jianzhong sang red faces from the side, "Brother Li, my nephew tried to get others to accept the goods in order to spare the face of favor for you, and finally let others let go of the shortage, but you suddenly brought the whole village to their knees. Is my nephew not a human being? How do you ask him to make up for those shortages? We have cooperated for so many years, and we must always talk about benevolence and righteousness, right?" These words that turned black and white made the villagers of Taoxi angry one by one, and rushed into the yard to curse the uncle and nephew loudly. "You two are also worthy of talking about benevolence and righteousness? Sucking human blood and gnawing human bones, you two were the lackeys and traitors who should be targeted decades ago!" "Come to us to show your prestige by earning some bad money? What do you think we are afraid of you!" "How dare you bully our old village chief! Drive them out!" The villagers, filled with righteous indignation, immediately surrounded Wang Jianzhong''s nephew and uncle. Seven or seven people were small, and they were squeezed out of the crowd. Before she could get in again, two hands stretched out beside her and pulled her away. Qi Qi was startled, and quickly turned her head to look, and saw Li Goudan and Hua Zi making silence gestures to her, and motioned her to go with them. Waiting to follow the two to a certain place, looking at the thing in front of him, Qiqi, "???" This is the motorcycle that the flower shirt rides over. "Brother Huazi, Brother Tiejun, what are we doing here?" Qiqi didn''t know why. Li Goudan and Hua Zi looked at each other, and laughed out loud, "Qiqi, watch it, I''ll show you something fun." Li Goudan showed the iron nails he was holding in his hand, and stabbed them hard at the motorcycle tires. There was a soft squeak, and the tire was flat. Huazi didn''t puncture the tire, he twisted the tire valve, and the valve cap was thrown out of the yard. Qiqi, "..." Li Goudan handed the iron nail to Qiqi, pointed to the rear wheel of the motorcycle, "Qiqi, leave one for you, go and stick it, it''s fun!" Qiqi, "..." "Hurry up, we have to slip when we''re done piercing, or I''ll be beaten up if I''m found out later!" Li Goudan covered his buttocks with his hands, perhaps thinking of the painful experience in the past. Qiqi didn''t understand why he was beaten. The little egg man kindly explained, "Probably he has done a lot of bad things, so he is the first thing that people think of when something happens." "..." She looked at Li Goudan and Huazi, lowered her voice, "This is not good." Hakko, "That guy in the floral shirt just threw his fist at my grandpa!" Li Goudan, "Listen, those **** are still clamoring to make our village look good!" Qi Qi pierced the rear wheel of the motorcycle with an iron nail. Her mother-in-law is also from Taoxi Village. The three little ones did not run away after completing one vote, but just mixed in with the crowd, as if nothing had happened. Uncle and nephew Wang Jianzhong was soon outnumbered, and walked away amidst the angry curses of Taoxi villagers. By the time he felt something was wrong, the motorcycle had already driven out of Taoxi Village. The floral shirt pushed the motorcycle and cursed all the way back. Motorcycles are also expensive now, and whoever drives one in the countryside has a 100% return rate. It''s cool, but it''s expensive to repair a **** car! It costs dozens of yuan to change a tire, and he broke two tires! Grass his grandma! Wang Jianzhong walked aside, his face so gloomy that he could drip water. These years have been going smoothly, how could he have suffered such a loss! "They will deliver the goods tomorrow, and you will find some people when you go back later." Hua Shirt was stunned for a moment, then sneered and responded, "Leave it to me, bastard, dare to bully me, I want them to hand over a **** tomorrow!" Late at night, everything is quiet. Several figures hid in the night, sneaked into the mountain behind Taoxi Village, and approached the baskets of watermelons piled there. Everyone is holding a wooden stick in his hand, and the eyes shining in the darkness are cruel and vicious. Just when several people raised their wooden sticks and were about to smash the watermelon, the surrounding lights suddenly brightened. Flashlights focused on several people from all directions, and a crowd rushed towards this side, "There are melon thieves! Copy guys, break their dog legs!" The roar of shouts echoed non-stop in the quiet night mountain. This posture and imposing manner scared the few people who wanted to smash the watermelon into pale faces and panicked. Not to mention that you might break your leg if you get caught, if you are sent to the police station, you will be sentenced to hell! All parts of the country are cracking down! Chapter 24： the convoy is coming Chapter 24 The convoy is here The mountains are difficult to walk, and it is midnight again. The melon thieves ran hard and embarrassed, and that¡¯s not enough, the people in Taoxi Village even let the dogs go. It¡¯s not enough to let the dogs go. These people who lack great virtue still shoot slingshots and firecrackers in their direction! Melon Thief: Is it the vengeance of digging up the graves of the ancestors? ? Taoxi Village at night was very lively. When everything calmed down, it was almost dawn. The villagers found six or seven wooden sticks used in the countryside to prop up the door at the scene, and also retrieved two different shoes. "You bastard, you really want someone to hurt us!" A villager cursed fiercely, and then said to Chen Jianhe, "Jianhe, if you hadn''t warned us in advance, all the watermelons in our area would have been accounted for." This time, Chen Jianhe was the leader of the villagers'' anti-blocking. After hearing what the villagers said, Chen Jianhe smiled and didn''t take credit for it, "It''s not me, but Qiqi, the big guy who wants to thank you this time. She said that she heard Wang Jianzhong''s nephew say cruel words before he left, so we can''t deliver the goods today. I thought about it at the time, whether it is true or not, we are always prepared in advance. As a result, we really waited for the ''thief'' who came to smash melons." "It''s a pity to let them escape!" "Our first priority is to keep the melons in the field. What''s more, if they run away, monks can''t run away from the temple. When the goods are sold out, we will report to the police!" Chen Jianhe pointed to the pile of wooden sticks on the heels of the two shoes, "There are witnesses and evidence. It''s not us who should get angry." The villagers laughed, and they were finally in a good mood, "Qiqi is really clever, the big wholesaler in the city was found by her suggestion to go to the city, and this time she reminded us that we saved the watermelon... Hey, speaking of it this way, why do I feel that Qiqi is very prosperous in Taoxi Village?" "You still missed a little bit, the changes in our village also happened after Qiqi came!" Chen Jianhe saw that the big guy was talking more and more mysterious, so he quickly interrupted, "What are you talking about? After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, you are not allowed to become a master, do you know? Spreading these words will not affect the baby! The village has a stable place, if the big guy is really grateful to her, he will treat her better in the future!" The villagers also realized that those words just now should not be said indiscriminately, and they all nodded in agreement, "Since Qiqi has come to our village, she will be a child of our village from now on! Don''t worry, no one can bully her!" After speaking, the big guy tacitly changed the subject. It was dawn soon, and today the fleet of wholesalers in the city came to collect the goods. In addition, they just chased away a group of thieves. Wait for the car to come! ¡­ The village is quiet at night, so when there is movement from the back mountain, the sound is very clear. Qiqi woke up when she heard the sound of dogs barking and firecrackers. To make such a big commotion, it must be a real thief. She is a little worried. The things picked in the field are the hard work and hope of the villagers for a year. If something happens... "Eggy, are the bad guys coming? Can Erbo and the others drive away the bad guys?" she asked. Yesterday afternoon, Eggy asked her to go to Chen Jianhe to remind her, but she didn''t really have a clue. Afraid of bad guys coming, and afraid that the watermelons and sweet potatoes in the field will not be kept. The voice of the little egg boy came, and at this time, Qiqi inexplicably gave her a feeling of peace of mind, "They have taken precautions in advance and can''t keep things, then they have to blame themselves for being too useless." "Eggy..." Nuo Nuo''s soft voice, mixed with grievances, "Will you keep it?" "Tsk! Keep it!" The little egg man''s face darkened in the sea of ??consciousness, and he crossed his arms. It didn''t bully her, so why, no, why? "Stupid boy, don''t talk to me from now on!" "why?" "I don''t want to be soiled!" When thinking of going home in the future, the prince in the Beijing circle would always say "what" when talking to people, and the little egg man closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His hairs stand on end all over his body. Zhang Xifeng was also awakened by the movement in the distance, and couldn''t sleep any more, so she simply opened her eyes and waited for dawn. The lights in the room were not turned on, only a little dim light coming in from the window, it was gray. She looked at the little baby beside her in the dim light, a small ball, and she was obedient and obedient when she was sleeping, hardly moving around. Just looking at it can make people feel soft. Zhang Xifeng smiled, stretched out her hand to tuck the thin sheet for the baby, and lovingly touched the baby''s little face. After selling the sweet potatoes at home and getting money, she will take the baby to the town to go to the market to buy new clothes, shoes, and beautiful head flowers for the baby. At that time, I will cut another half a catty of ribs, and when I come back, I will cook delicious ribs for my baby. Qiqi didn''t move, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, and when she felt the warmth from her face, she quietly curled the corners of her mouth. ¡­ Early in the morning, before the sun rose, a beautiful morning glow appeared in the sky. At this time, both sides of the road at the entrance of the village were already crowded with people. Whether sitting or standing, chatting and laughing, people frequently look to the end of the road, looking forward to it. When the morning glow was fading and the sun was halfway up on the top of the mountain, there was a humming at the end of the road. Then, the blue truck appeared in people''s eyes. Not one car, but a team, driving slowly on the loess road, bringing up billows of dust. Rolling made the hearts of the villagers feel hot, and they burst into loud cheers. "Here, come! The car is really here!" "Medium truck with a container in the back!" "A lot of cars! How much can we load this time? We can move all of our goods today!" The truck approached and stopped. The first truck''s co-pilot door opened, and two middle-aged men in their forties jumped out. Qiqi recognized it immediately, one of them was the one who was evaluating their fruits and vegetables in the city. The man smiled at her when he saw her. "Hello everyone, I am Dongjia Wholesale in Huicheng, and my surname is Dong. You can call me Master Dong." The man shouted with a smile, "Today, our wholesale dealer has transferred a fleet to collect your goods!" When he spoke, the villagers fell silent, and when he finished speaking, the cheers at the entrance of the village were louder and more exciting than before. Until this moment, their hearts were truly on the ground! The old village chief represents the whole village and is responsible for dealing with men. The old farmer who has been honest and loyal all his life, has been the village head for decades, and at this time he was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, his face full of ditches was full of smiles. "Master Dong, we have already picked the sweet potatoes and watermelons in the field and put them into bags and baskets. You can tell me what regulations you want next, and you can inspect the goods. The things we planted this year are all very good. !" "Okay, then I''ll take random samples for inspection, as long as there are no broken bags, we''ll accept them all!" Master Dong spoke tactfully and kept his posture low, easily winning the favor of Taoxi villagers. He has worked in Dongjia wholesale for many years, and is usually in charge of inspection and evaluation in the wholesale market. This time, the little boss specially asked him to come down to receive the goods, and he attached great importance to the goods in Taoxi Village between the lines. He dare not screw up. Chapter 25： Accept all, no picks! Chapter 25 Accept all, no picks! In order to facilitate loading, the villagers pulled all their goods over early and piled them all on both sides of the road. Hearing Master Dong said that the goods would be inspected, the villagers stepped aside without saying a word, and randomly checked and inspected. In previous years, they were always worried about the inspection level. But this year, everyone is straight, without guilt. They have tasted the taste of the things they grow by themselves. If the quality is not up to standard, they will seal up the **** in the future and never plant the land again! Go begging! Master Dong was slightly surprised when he saw this. Ten days ago, he tasted the taste of sweet potatoes and watermelons in Taoxi Village. According to his experience, he can roughly guess the taste of these two products when they are ripe. Are the people in Taoxi Village overconfident? Or are you sure that the wholesale bank will accept their goods, so you dare to be so calm? He shook his head, a little unworthy for his little boss. "Uncle, this is the sweet potato grown by my family. It has been washed clean. Would you like to try it?" Suddenly, there was a sweet and soft voice at his feet. Master Dong lowered his head, and saw two little girl dolls tied up, with their heads up and hands raised high, offering sweet potatoes to him. "I recognize you, your name is Qiqi." He took the sweet potato from Wa''er''s hand and said with a smile, "Okay, Uncle, let''s try your sweet potato first." The sweet potato in the hand is slender and well-proportioned, and the two parts are broken with a gentle bend with both hands. The flesh of the melon is light orange, and the aroma is very light. Master Dong smiled, as he predicted. Then he brought the sweet potato to his mouth and took a bite. With the crackling sound, the faint smile on Master Dong''s face stopped. Sweet, much sweeter than he expected, but it''s not the kind of greasy sweetness with high sugar content, it''s pure melon sweet taste, and it smells delicious after chewing! After eating the whole sweet potato, he unbelievingly inspected several of them in sacks on the side of the road, and each one tasted far better than he predicted! how can that be possible? The taste I ate ten days ago was still ordinary... Qi Qi tilted her head, and while he was in a daze, pointed to the watermelon in the basket by the roadside that was as beautiful as green jade, "Uncle, the watermelons in our village are also delicious, every one of them is delicious." "..." Master Dong looked at those melons, and then at the smiling little boy, suddenly not so confident in his years of experience in forecasting. He coughed lightly, and amidst the warm smiles of the villagers, he pointed at one of the baskets casually, "Choose one from here and try it." Soon, the watermelon he picked was cut open in front of him. Different from the light aroma of sweet potatoes, as soon as the watermelon is broken open, the fragrance immediately overflows in the air. If you take a deep breath, the air inhaled seems to be sweet. The color of the melon sac is also very beautiful red, the melon juice is full, and the melon skin is extremely thin. Waiting for the melon meat to bite into his mouth, Master Dong didn''t say a word, and waved his hand, "Sweep the sweet potatoes! Count the watermelons! Register one by one from door to door, and load them into the car! Take them all!" Has been doing fruit and vegetable evaluation for many years, this is the first time he encountered Waterloo. But, happy to slide! It''s no wonder that Ms. Song and Song Yueliang were able to rise to the top of Huicheng''s upstarts in just a few years. His vision and courage alone are far beyond the reach of ordinary people like him! Impressed! As for Taoxi Village, the villagers are boiling again! Accept all! Don''t pick goods! This means that every drop of their sweat in the field this year was not in vain! "Mother-in-law, let''s carry the sweet potatoes over there!" With a bright smile on her face, Qiqi ran to Zhang Xifeng and said emphatically. Zhang Xifeng was amused, and narrowed his eyes, "Okay, carry the sweet potatoes! Let you, Chen Erbo, and the others help carry them! Let''s wait for the scales!" The villagers laughed in good faith and volunteered to help without saying hello. Beside the truck, the middle-aged man who came with Master Dong is responsible for watching the scale and registering. There are also several car attendants who are responsible for packing the registered sweet potatoes and watermelons into boxes one by one. They are orderly here, and Taoxi Village is not far behind. The villagers lined up automatically, without rushing or making noise, and came one by one. Master Dong saw this scene and nodded secretly. When he was first notified to come down to help receive the goods, he actually had some complaints in his heart. Now, he has begun to like dealing with the people of Taoxi Village a little bit. "Uncle, there is a small bamboo chair here. If you are tired, you can sit down and rest for a while." The familiar sweet and soft voice sounded at Master Dong''s feet again. He bowed his head, and the little girl was holding a small bamboo chair and placed it next to him. She looked very cute and sensible. Behind the little girl, there were two young boys with thick heads and thick brains, each holding something in their hands. "Uncle, this is cold boiled water. If you are thirsty, you can drink two sips!" A little boy handed him the military water bottle. "Uncle, this is the corn my family cooked in the morning. I''ll fill you up if you''re hungry!" A little boy handed him corn. Master Dong is neither thirsty nor hungry. He just ate a bunch of sweet potatoes and watermelons, and his stomach is still full. But the children in the village know how to iron posts, and people can''t bear to refuse their kindness. Master Dong sat down with a kettle in one hand and corn cobs in the other. There was a tree above his head for shade, and the mountain breeze on the side of the road brought coolness. This treatment is top-notch compared to the colleagues next to the truck who are so busy hitting the back of their heads. Master Dong narrowed his eyes and smiled. The next moment, the little girl''s sweet and soft voice sounded again, timidly, "Uncle, my sweet potatoes have been weighed, and the total is 7,123 catties." The two boys put their heads in front of him for fear that he would not see them. "And my family, 10,090 pounds of sweet potatoes, 3,976 watermelons!" "My sweet potatoes are 9,960 catties, and watermelons are 4,008!" The heads of the three children lined up in a row, lying in front of Master Dong, all staring at him eagerly. Master Dong, "..." Understood, what kind of top-notch treatment, the co-author is afraid that he will pay on credit, so he is urging him to pay the bill! Master Dong first ground his teeth, then tapped the heads of the three children, and asked the villagers who lined up over there, "Whose children are these three? They are really three little clever ghosts!" Behind the scenes, the villagers of Taoxi Village, who had seen this scene in their eyes, had already blushed from laughter. "Okay, those who have registered on the scale, come to my place to pay!" Master Dong was amused, and simply took the registered account book and paid on the spot. Earning food in the field is not easy, and he didn''t intend to embarrass the farmers. Besides, this time, the little boss allocated enough funds for him. Hearing that it was time to settle the bill, people who had already registered quickly gathered around and still lined up in front of Master Dong, but at this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with uncontrollable excitement and joy. The three little ones retreated quietly to the rear. Huazi and Li Goudan secretly gave Qiqi a thumbs-up, "Qiqi, I really have you! I really paid for it!" Qiqi''s small face was blushing, but her eyes were bright, she was a little proud, "I have sold things before, so I have experience." "No wonder you are so good at dunning money! So you have experience!" "No..." Xiao Qiqi blushed even more, her eyes dodged, "It''s not the experience of dunning, but the experience of being credited..." Huako, Goudan, "..." Little Eggman, "Counsel." Chapter 26： These two **** are here again Chapter 26 These two **** are here again Under the shade of the trees on the side of the road, there is already a small row of villagers queuing. Master Dong sat on a small bamboo chair, took a ledger, knocked on the calculator, wrote down all the amount to be paid, and began to roll the roll and pay. The most exciting moment has come. Qi Qi clenched her fist with her little hand and stomped her feet in excitement. Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu arrived in Detaoxi Village, and happened to see this scene. The little baby was squeezed together with a few radish heads, his little face was flushed with excitement, and he grinned, showing his cute teeth. "So many people? Master Dong seems to be handing out money." On the co-pilot, Dong Wangshu reached out to open the door and get out of the car, wanting to join in the fun, "We came just in time." Song Yueliang held down her movements, "Wait a minute, wait until the work over there is over before going down." "It''s already here, why wait?" Dong Wangshu didn''t understand, so he followed Song Yueliang''s line of sight and saw the little girl stomping her little feet, "..." The last time we met was at our wholesale market. At that time, Qiqi gave Dong Wangshu the impression that she was timid and soft, like a mimosa. I didn''t expect to meet again, and I would see such a playful side of the little baby, her eyes were so bright that there were RMB symbols popping out. "Little money fan, this is it." She laughed and teased. Song Yueliang didn''t speak, her eyes kept on the little girl. Huicheng is not far from Hagilu Town, and it takes more than an hour to drive by myself. But it took Song Yueliang another full hour to travel from the town to Taoxi Village. The mountain road into the village is not easy to walk, and because I am not familiar with the terrain, I even took the wrong road. The exhaustion brought about by the bumpy journey all the way disappeared strangely the moment he saw the little doll. The truck team at the village entrance blocked their view, and everyone''s attention was elsewhere, so no one noticed that there was an extra car beside the truck team. Master Dong has finished calculating the first batch of account books and money. He looked up at the increasingly long line in front of him, and finally glanced at Xiao Qiqi and the others, and said, "Come on, send money!" "Zhang Xifeng, the sweet potato is 7123 catties, and the payment is 213 yuan and 70 cents!" Zhang Xifeng was in the first place in the line, and when he heard the amount of the payment, he was so excited that he was a little dull. When Master Dong put the counted money into her hands, her hands were still shaking. "Grandma, we earned more than two hundred yuan!" Nestled against a heat source by her feet, the little baby hugged her leg, her eyes bent into crescent moons, "It''s a lot!" Zhang Xifeng led the baby to the side, knelt down and hugged the baby tightly in his arms, and then said tremblingly, "Yes, a lot, much more than before." The weather is hot, and it''s uncomfortable to be hugged, but Qiqi doesn''t struggle, wrapping her little arms around the old woman''s neck, smiling shyly. Mother-in-law is very happy, so Qiqi is even happier. The payment over there is still going on. "Li Shuigen, 9,960 catties of sweet potatoes, 4,008 watermelons, the settlement is 2,302 yuan and 80 cents!" "Li Dongsheng, 10,090 catties of sweet potatoes, 3,976 watermelons, the settlement is 2,283 yuan and 80 cents!" "Chen Jianhe... made a payment of 2,657 yuan and 30 cents!" ¡­ Except for Zhang Xifeng¡¯s family, almost all the households in the village who grow a lot of watermelon have settled more than 2,000 yuan. This time there was no cheering at the scene. The person whose name was called to take the money went to the side of the road and squatted silently after receiving the money. No one left immediately, and no one spoke. Many people look at a thick stack of banknotes in their hands, ranging from a hundred denominations to a few cents, holding the heavy weight in their hands. This is the light that the people of Taoxi Village, who are almost crushed by life, have survived year after year, at the end of the gloom. Many people cried, silently, tears fell drop by drop on the banknotes. After decades of bending their waists, in order to support their families, they humbled themselves into the dust. Until today, they finally straightened their waists and gasped for breath. There is hope. After crying, those faces that were still stained with tears burst into dazzling smiles again. Smiling loudly, so carefree and heroic that it dims the sun. Zhang Xifeng still holds Qiqi in his arms, his wrinkled face rests on the baby''s small shoulders, his eyes are red, but there are deep smile creases at the end of his eyes. Now, they are really alive. "Mother-in-law, next year I will help you plant watermelons, so that mother-in-law can earn more and more money, and also earn two thousand yuan." Her shoulders were wet, and Qi Qi thought that her mother-in-law was sad and earned less than other families, so she comforted clumsily, " Mother-in-law, don''t be sad." Zhang Xifeng straightened up, put some distance away from the baby, laughed and cried, "Silly baby, mother-in-law is not sad. Although the other family earns more, the other family has a large population. There are only two people in our family, so the money we earn is not counted." Less, and you forgot, there are still two pigs in the family that have not been sold, and those are the big heads of our family." Qiqi thought for a while, "Then next year our family will raise two more pigs, and I will help my mother-in-law raise them!" She is very good at mowing pigweed, and it is no problem to raise a few more pigs. Now that her mother-in-law wants to support her, she must spend more money than before. She has to help her mother-in-law earn money. ¡­ The goods of dozens of households in a village are huge, and they will not be able to receive them all in a short while. After the villagers calmed down a little, they spontaneously helped to pack the registered sweet potatoes and watermelons into boxes and trucks. Finally, the employees in the wholesale market could take a break and take a breather. Qiqi found a job for herself again, took Huazi, Goudan and other children in the village, and ran all over the field to deliver water and food to the employees and uncles, like a little bee that couldn''t stop. Among the group of children, she is the youngest, the most shy, but the most agile in doing things. There was constant talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious and joyful. Song Yueliang had never liked to be noisy, but at this moment, she had a feeling of wanting to blend in. Sitting here seems too deserted. "Get out of the car." She said, reaching out her hand to open the car door, when a motorcycle sped up from behind and whizzed by. Dong Wangshu was taken aback and almost went abroad to scold him. Fortunately, the door has not been opened, otherwise there would be an accident. Song Yueliang frowned and looked up. Over there, the laughter stopped suddenly because the motorcycle broke into it. When Qiqi saw the person coming, his face changed even more, as if he was facing a big enemy. Goudan stared at the two on the motorcycle and gritted his teeth, "These two **** are here again!" Huazi also said angrily, "The watermelon in our village was almost smashed last night, and they did it! It must be a bad thing to come here now!" The two boys looked at each other, then walked away quietly, and picked up Xiao Qiqi when they left. "What are you doing here?" The old village head had already stepped out, glaring at Wang Jianzhong''s uncle and nephew. The villagers of Taoxi Village also approached the old village head one after another, all vigilant. The motorcycle stopped in front of the truck, and Wang Jianzhong got out of the car, pretending not to see the hostility in the eyes of the people in Taoxi Village, and stepped forward with a haha, "Brother Li, everyone, don''t be nervous, I''m just here to say hello to acquaintances .¡± Chapter 27： Eggy, I caught shit! Chapter 27 Eggy, I caught shit! Acquaintance? Who is his acquaintance? While everyone was looking at each other, Wang Jianzhong walked to the side of the road with a smile on his face, and greeted the man who was doing the registration, "Accountant Zhao? It really is you! Hahaha! When I saw you at the entrance of our village in the morning, I thought I recognized the wrong person! " The man raised his head, he was one of the entourage who came with Master Dong to help with the registration. He looked at Wang Jianzhong with doubts in his eyes, "Who are you?" Someone around couldn''t hold back the burst of laughter. Wang Jianzhong paused with a smile, and said nonchalantly, "Accountant Zhao is so forgetful hahaha, my surname is Wang, Wang Jianzhong, and I''m the head of Xizhong Village next door. I''ve been to the wholesale store in the county for the past two years, and I''ve seen you several times. " Flower Shirt also came up from behind at this time, and handed a cigarette to Accountant Zhao with a flattering smile, "The Wang Shangguan of your wholesale dealer is my distant cousin. Come, Uncle Zhao, smoke a cigarette!" After being reminded, Accountant Zhao finally got a little impression of the two people in front of him. He took the cigarette and put it on his ear, and said with a smile, "So it''s you two, why did you come here?" The road from the town to Xizhong Village is not easy to walk, so when he came here, he helped guide the way and let the convoy detour from Xizhong Village. The main road over there has been repaired and is more spacious and flat. It''s normal to be bumped over there. "It''s not that I saw you coming, let''s come over to say hello." Wang Jianzhong looked at the old truck team with a particularly enthusiastic tone, "After the business is over, let everyone come to my place. I will treat you with good wine and good food. !" After a pause, Wang Jianzhong looked around, approached accountant Zhao and raised his voice on purpose, "But accountant Zhao, why did you come here to collect the goods in person? The things grown in Taoxi Village are famous in our town... you can Don''t be tricked by others, and you will lose everything in the end." When the people of Taoxi Village heard this, they were furious and their fists hardened. A pungent old lady immediately pointed at Wang Jianzhong''s uncle and nephew and scolded, "Things with a mouth full of dung, you are the ones who grow it! In the past, the price was lowered by receiving the goods, which only missed breaking our bones and sucking the marrow! Now we still have to pay for it!" You came here to sow discord, are you human?" "Get out! Get out of our village, you are not welcome here!" "If you don''t leave, we will settle the old and new accounts together! You know what you have done, and we have left evidence!" Amidst the scolding, Wang Jianzhong remained calm, and smiled bitterly at Accountant Zhao with a magnanimous and helpless look, "In the past, no one took anything from their village, and they were so poor that they could hardly eat. I can''t bear to look at the villagers. , I just wanted to help them, if the things I received really couldn¡¯t be sold at a high price, at worst I would suffer a little loss and pay some money...I didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this, and doing things with good intentions would become a villain in the eyes of others.¡± Accountant Zhao''s eyes moved slightly, and when he looked at Wang Jianzhong again, the meaning was unclear. Dongxi Lai from Taoxi Village? These two people probably have never eaten melons grown by others. He was busy and didn''t pay attention just now, but now he realizes that since Wang Jianzhong appeared, the atmosphere on the scene has become tense. The villagers on this side were furious, and behind the big tree on the other side, there were seven or three little ones huddled there, distributing weapons. is a slingshot made by Huazi himself, one for each person. "I just said that these two **** are here for nothing good, they are here to cause trouble!" Huazi''s childish face was full of anger, and he drew his bow to aim, "If we don''t teach them a lesson, we will really block our Taoxi Village. Bully!" Goudanmao stooped, revealing a pile of half-dried cow dung in the grass by the roadside, he smirked, "Huazi, Qiqi, let''s greet them with this! Goudan unique hidden weapon!" Qi Qi stood there watching the two of them rub cow dung into pellets, their small mouths remained closed for a long time. Using this...it stinks... Qiqi had five or six stinky seeds stuffed into her hands. "Qiqi, can you play with a slingshot? I''ll teach you. Look after it, first draw the bow and aim¡ª" Huazi is the best at this, and taught on the spot, pointing the slingshot straight at the back of Wang Jianzhong''s head, "Shoot!" With a whoosh, it hit the target. Li Goudan was not to be outdone, and aimed three bursts at the flowered shirt, because the flowered shirt was facing them sideways, and all three cow dung bombs hit his face accurately, leaving three dung marks. The flower shirt reached out and touched the place where it was hit, it hurt, and there was a weird smell. When I took it off and saw something stuck on it, the face of the flowered shirt was green, and I glanced around with dark eyes, "Who did it, get out!" Huazi and Li Goudan shrank their heads, threw the slingshots in their hands back into the grass, and when Qiqi stretched out their hands to pull Qiqi over and hide them, Hua Shi''s eyes swept over. The two of them withdrew their hands and slipped away. Qiqi was unskilled in doing this kind of thing for the first time, was frightened by the sudden drinking, froze at the foot of a tree and was caught. When the flower shirt looked over, she was still holding the slingshot and the unused cow dung bombs in her hand. Four eyes met, Qiqi''s face was dull. No, she didn''t shoot it, she hasn''t drawn her bow yet! At this time, everyone''s eyes followed, all falling on Qi Qi who was "stolen and captured". "You beat me with cow dung?!" The flowered shirt said grimly. Qiqi, "..." Too nervous, the two little hands subconsciously clenched tighter, and there was a soft touch in the palm of the hand... "Eggy," Qiqi wanted to cry but had no tears, "I caught shit!" Little egg man, "..." wants to scold your mother. Damn it! Can you not be stupid in front of it? It all smells smoky! At the other end, before Qiqi could answer, the flowered shirt had rushed over fiercely. On the other side, Zhang Xifeng, the old village head and Chen Jianhe, who had reacted, immediately ran over to protect Qiqi behind them. The other villagers reacted even more, and immediately surrounded the flower shirt. It was as if the flower shirt dared to move seven or seven times, and they would tear his bones apart. Although the villagers of Taoxi Village didn''t say a lot of things, they had tacitly understood them. Qiqi is in their hearts now, and it is a secret that Fu Rui cannot tell outside, whoever moves Qiqi they will fight to the death! The scene was deadlocked. Wang Jianzhong''s face was extremely ugly, and the floral shirt seemed to have a palette hanging on his face, and the colors kept changing. However, the two of them really dare not move now. A few years ago, these poor people were oppressed like that by them, and at most they made noises and cursed a few times. This is the first time that he is fighting them desperately at any time. Both goods are also scared. But to be frightened just like that would be a shame. "What are you thinking? Are you protecting me? Didn''t you see that kid throwing cow dung at me?!" Zhang Xifeng stared and yelled more fiercely than him, "Who are you calling a bastard! What happened when you smashed a few cow dung particles? What a precious person are you? Didn''t you shovel chicken dung or pick up cow dung when you were young?" ? You still have to face the little baby for showing off!" The flower shirt was too angry to speak. This **** old woman is clearly not reasoning with him! Chapter 28： I stink, woo! Chapter 28 I stink, woo! "That''s right! The neighbors of the two villages know everything, and they grew up in the mud. Why are you pretending to be a classy person!" "Isn''t it just a few cow dung particles that are going to kill you! Did you hit your mouth?" "The person dressed like a dog, with a chicken intestine in his belly! Didn''t he graduate from elementary school? No wonder he didn''t understand your chicken brain!" "Show me clearly, this is my land in Taoxi Village, it''s not your turn to pretend to be the overlord with a rooster!" Gou Danai, who caught up behind, also did not lose a bit of momentum, and the first two with Lao Li also stood in front of Qiqi. Others don''t know, but the two of them know everything in their hearts. This matter has nothing to do with Qiqi at all, it must be his little **** who did it! Qiqi was just pushed out to take the blame! If you don''t worry about it, you will have to arrest the little **** and beat him up! Coincidentally, the old village chief had the same idea in his heart. Qiqi is such an obedient child, how could she do things like throwing cow dung? Among the people who really caused trouble, Huazi from his family is indispensable! The good things I did made my sister take the blame! The old village chief gritted his teeth secretly, that little **** Huazi would not be able to beat him! Because of guilt and guilt, the Li family of the two rooms protected Qiqi tightly, not even a gap was leaked to the floral shirt, and even big hats were buttoned on the forehead of the floral shirt one after another. For a full ten minutes, the flowered shirt didn''t find a chance to retaliate, and was scolded so much that he almost spurted his old blood. In the back, Wang Jianzhong, who wanted to go up to rescue the scene, listened to those cursing words one after another, like a cross talk, his raised feet hung in the air for a long time and he couldn''t step out. In desperation, I turned my head and wanted to find an old acquaintance to help ease it, at least pass it down a step. As a result, I turned my head and saw that Accountant Zhao and Master Dong were discussing the decimal points in the accounts, and they were so focused that they seemed to be out of the same space as them. Beside him, Yee cursed loudly, and the two of them didn''t even raise their eyebrows. "..." Wang Jian was scolding in the center. ¡­ "Tsk tsk tsk, I can''t tell that Qiqi can play with a slingshot." In the car, Dong Wangshu saw all the things that happened there, and his stomach ached from laughing, "And those grandmas, the scolding is really not a word The one with the heavy pattern...the one who was scolded for wearing a floral shirt, his face turned eggplant-colored." Song Yueliang laughed and got out of the car, "Let''s go." "Stop watching the fun?" "It''s a good time to stop the matter here. If it continues, things will go against each other." Song Yue said coolly, "The eyes of those two people are not right. I guess they have already hated Taoxi Village and Qiqiji." Dong Wangshu coughed lightly, but she didn''t pay attention to the eyes of those two people, she just cared about laughing. Looking at it now, I found that the line of sight in the floral shirt penetrated the gap in the crowd, and was tightly locked on the little girl behind. This discovery made her smile, and her expression faded. "What is this doing?" The woman''s clear and cool voice sounded in front of the truck. The voice was not loud, almost drowned by the cursing of the old ladies, but Master Dong and Accountant Zhao, who seemed to be in another space, raised their heads at the same time. "Miss Song? Little Boss? Why are you here!" Master Dong lost control of his expression in astonishment. The noisy scene suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes came together and fell on the two women who broke in suddenly. Because she was going to Taoxi Village, Song Yueliang was only wearing an ordinary short-sleeved shirt and trousers today, and her overly strong aura was diluted a lot. Dong Wangshu also changed out of his favorite short skirt and high heels, and his T-shirt and jeans looked energetic and friendly. However, the unconcealed noble temperament of the two people still made the villagers of Taoxi Village who were present dare not approach and talk easily. Only the old village head and Chen Jianhe greeted them in surprise, "Boss Dong! Miss Song! I didn''t expect you to come over!" Having dealt with each other in the city before, the two were full of gratitude to Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu, but they were not affected by the aura. Song Yueliang smiled at the two of them, "It happens to be free, so let''s come and have a look." Dong Wangshu also smiled and said, "After all, we will keep dealing with each other in the future." The villagers looked at each other in dismay, guessing the identity of the visitor, and they were very excited. Boss of the National People''s Congress, come to their Taoxi Village in person! Qiqi heard the voice, but unfortunately her sight was blocked by the adults, so she hurriedly took a few steps, poked her head out from behind the adults to look over there timidly, and happened to meet Song Yueliang''s gaze. Seeing the little baby timidly poking her head, Song Yueliang unconsciously curled her lips, "Qiqi, why don''t you come over?" Qiqi''s eyes lit up, she is really an aunt! Aunt told her to come over! It would be impolite not to go over, Qi Qi found a good reason for herself, raised her little feet and wanted to go there, then seemed to think of something, turned her heels and backed away. "Auntie, I, I will come back later!" The little man turned around and ran away quickly, and from a distance, a crying reply came. Under the inexplicable sight of everyone, Qi Qi buried her head in the gutter, her face was so wronged that she was about to cry. She remembered that she still had Niu Baba in her hand... "Eggy, Auntie is beautiful and fragrant, but I stink..." "The hand still stinks after washing the cow''s cake!" "Woo-!" The little egg man was silent for a moment, "Pfft!" Another moment, "I don''t mean to laugh at you, but you''re crying like a train whistle... ha ha ha ha!" Qiqi, "..." Tears flowed out of his eyes. By the time Qiqi rubbed her little hands red, and returned to the truck, the villagers had already gathered around the two bosses and chatted livelyly. Even Wang Jianzhong''s uncle and nephew rearranged their expressions and tried their best to find a sense of presence. Qiqi didn''t know why, but subconsciously slumped. Zhang Xifeng was too old to be crowded, standing outside the crowd, just in time to see the little boy shrinking his head. She wondered, "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Don''t be scared by that **** in the floral shirt, right? The little baby walked up to her quickly, motioned her to bow her head, then put a small hand in front of her, and asked eagerly, "Grandma, do you smell it, does it still stink?" Zhang Xifeng, "..." After a moment, "Pfft!" Qiqi, "..." Behind the big tree on the side of the road, the two heads saw the little baby''s dejected face, and shrank back quietly. Huazi, "It''s over, Qiqi will definitely annoy us." Goudan, "It''s all your fault! Don''t show loyalty and leave Qi Qi behind!" Huazi was unconvinced, "It''s as if you didn''t run away, but you still found the cow dung!" Goudan clenched his fist and said angrily, "You brought the slingshot! If you don''t bring the slingshot out, I will go find the bullet?!" The two boys hid behind a tree and pinched each other. In the crowd, Wang Jianzhong''s uncle and nephew tried their best to push away the villagers, and finally came to Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu, "Boss Dong, Boss Song¡ª" Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows and took a step back, "You guys smell bad, why don''t you go back and wash and change your clothes?" Taoxi villager, "Pfft!" Qiqi looked at her palm, her small mouth trembled. "Woo-!" Chapter 29： Just to protect Qiqi Chapter 29 is to protect Qiqi Amidst the roar of laughter, Wang Jianzhong blushed with an old face. Introduced by Chen Jianhe and his fellow villagers just now, knowing that the two people who came here are rich and big bosses in the city, and they are also engaged in wholesale, he immediately wanted to make a good relationship. But he didn''t expect that people would not give him face at all, and they would show him off as soon as he opened his mouth, so that he would lose his old face again. Annoyance flashed across Wang Jianzhong''s eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face. Having lived to this age, he can still distinguish who can offend and who cannot. But the flowered shirt doesn¡¯t have the eyesight and endurance, coupled with the continuous eating and drinking, a cloud of evil fire has long been buried in his heart, and it will explode at any point. He immediately darkened his face and said harshly, "How the **** are you talking! Just because the city people have two stinky money, you are arrogant with me. Believe it or not, I can''t let you out of Hagilu Town, bitch!" Song Yueliang''s thin and cool eyes were slightly raised, and she looked at the flower shirt with a half-smile, "Is it up to you?" Dong Wangshu, "The bum." The villagers of Taoxi, who were about to help fight, saw the flowered shirt was so angry that the two bosses turned from blue to purple, "..." The combination of these two sentences is more powerful than the collective cursing in their village just now. Hua Shirt was so stimulated that he lost his mind, with a grim expression, he raised his fist and was about to slap Song Yueliang''s face, "Fuck you!" "You punch me down," Song Yueliang raised a corner of her lips, not dodging or evading, "Tomorrow, I will bankrupt you." The woman stood there, her cool eyes were calm and calm, her posture was calm and calm when she spoke, and the aura radiating from her body made the flower shirt feel timid. His fist was suspended in mid-air, unable to fall down for a long time. He had a hunch that what the other party said was definitely not empty words. And the way he raised his fist at this time, like a clown, is extremely ridiculous. Wang Jianzhong was a little too late to stop the person, but this was of little use, he was completely humiliated and offended. Under the mocking eyes of the crowd, the two left in despair. Without the disturber, the atmosphere at the entrance of Taoxi Village quickly recovered. Master Dong and Accountant Zhao continued to be busy. They hadn''t finished their work, and the boss was watching from the side, so they couldn''t slack off. Both of them cheered up. On the other side, the old village chief and Chen Jianhe greeted the two distinguished guests who came, thinking of inviting them to their home for a sit-down, so that they could have a good meal to entertain them. Dong Wangshu glanced at his friends and said with a smile, "Uncle, uncle, don''t be in a hurry to eat. Your village is surrounded by water and mountains, and the scenery is so beautiful. Yueyue and I will go shopping first, and we will go home later." After finishing speaking, she looked towards the side of the road and waved to the little girl hiding behind the old woman, "Qiqi, this is your place, how about you being a little tour guide for auntie?" Qiqi, who tried to hide but failed, looked at Zhang Xifeng first with a blushing little face. "Go, take auntie to see the scenery of our village, mother-in-law is waiting for you at home." Zhang Xifeng tried her best to maintain a serious expression, "Well...it doesn''t stink anymore." Qiqi, "..." If the mother-in-law didn¡¯t say the last three words, she would already be in a better mood T.T She quietly put her hands behind her back, and then moved to the front of the two aunts, "Aunt Song, Aunt Dong." "Ah, what''s wrong with Xiao Qiqi? Why is it so wilted like an eggplant beaten by Shuang?" Dong Wangshu squatted down and joked at Wa''er, "Is it because you were scared by that flower rooster just now? Your aunt Song Auntie has avenged you! Come on, have a laugh!" Song Yueliang''s eyes paused slightly, and an unnatural flash flashed in her eyes. Qiqi was also guilty, fearing that the embarrassing thing would be found out, so she spoke quickly, "Auntie, I''ll take you to see the river at the entrance of the village!" This is the entrance of the village, and the river is not far away. It takes a few minutes to walk back to the village. "The river in our village is very clear. Usually, people in the village wash their clothes and vegetables by the river. There are many small wild flowers growing by the river, which is very beautiful." As the little master, Qi Qi dutifully introduced the village. Looks good. Behind, Song Yueliang listened quietly, her eyes fell on the thin back of the little baby. Still wearing two cute little thongs on her head, wearing a button-down shirt, and her attire is the same as when they first met. But the little baby looks a little fatter than before, and the mother-in-law who took the baby in should treat her well. Dong Wangshu had already noticed the difference between his friend and Qiqi, and now seeing that her eyes were almost glued to Xiaowaer, he teased in a low voice, "I like Xiaoqiqi so much, why don''t I just take her home." Song Yueliang squinted at her, "Don''t talk nonsense." "Where am I talking nonsense?" Dong Wangshu snorted, "You humiliated that flower rooster just now, didn''t you just intentionally draw hatred on yourself, so as to weaken Qiqi''s sense of presence in the flower rooster and make her safer." The two have known each other for so many years, how can she not know what kind of temperament their friends are? Never meddling in other people''s business, it''s nice to say that you are fickle. This time, she will take the matter to herself, just to protect Qiqi, she is sure and sure. Song Yueliang didn''t respond, but pursed her lips lightly. "Look, these stone slabs and stone steps are built for us to do laundry." Qiqi didn''t know the following conversation, and when she got to the river, she proudly puffed up her small chest, "And these wild flowers next to them, aren''t they beautiful? ?¡± Anyway, Qiqi thinks that this is one of the most beautiful places in the village. Song Yueliang followed what the baby said, and looked up at the river. The river is not big and not too deep. Through the clear water, you can see the silt under the river bed. The river is gurgling, sparkling, and the country is fragrant. On both sides of the river, there are old willows and vast fields. The scenery is indeed beautiful, and being in it seems to calm people''s impetuosity. Song Yueliang walked up to the little baby and got closer, but the feeling of wanting to be close to the baby was inexplicably stronger. She restrained her fingers, squatted down, "It''s really beautiful here... Qiqi is in the village, what does she usually do?" "Usually, um..." Qiqi tilted her head and thought for a while, her eyes curled up, "I come here with my mother-in-law to wash clothes in the morning, weed the sweet potato fields at home, and sometimes I will meet Brother Huazi and Brother Goudan on the other side of the river. They played together, and cut grass to feed the pigs." She will do a lot of work. She is very capable. Song Yueliang, "Do you do so much work every day?" "My mother-in-law does a lot of work." Wa''er said, "Every time I help with work, my mother-in-law will feel distressed." "Do you like mother-in-law very much?" Song Yueliang asked again. She saw Wa''er''s reserved smile become brighter, Wa''er nodded and said, "I like it." Dong Wangshu squatted behind the two of them, resting his chin on one hand and quietly listening to their conversation. Finally, the eyes fell on the little baby with curved eyebrows. From the baby''s exquisite facial features, she always felt that she could see something familiar. If Yueyue''s child was still alive, he would be four and a half years old at this time, and he should be as cute as Qiqi. This is probably the reason why Yueyue is abnormal. The new book is being tested and recommended. Friends who read the book, comment and vote, which can help Chengzi get on the list! Chapter 30： Auntie is so stupid Chapter 30 Auntie is too stupid The sun is already high. The sun is getting stronger and stronger, and it starts to sunburn people when it hits the body. Under the shade of the trees on the side of the road, a group of old women who rested looked at the figures playing by the river and talked in a low voice. Gou Dannai was sitting next to Zhang Xifeng, holding a straw hat to fan the coolness, "I see that the two big bosses like Qi Qi, that child may have great fortune in the future. Aunt Zhang, you will be blessed in the future!" Someone beside him laughed and said, "Don''t talk about the boss of the National People''s Congress, just talk about us. Who doesn''t like Qiqi in the village now? She is cute and sensible, and she is loved by others." "That''s right, even that mischievous Goudan likes to play with Qiqi. Every day to herd cattle, he would abduct him to Aunt Zhang''s house and call Qiqi." The women laughed. Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing, the creases at the corners of her eyes stretched, "I wish she would go out to play more. As a result, this little girl always brought back a basket of pigweed when she came back from going out every day, and the weeds in the sweet potato field were also cleaned up. My work has been robbed at home and abroad." Everyone laughed and cursed, "You just have to laugh." Zhang Xifeng didn''t hide it at all, she was just proud. What will be blessed in the future? She is enjoying the blessing now. Their family, Qiqi, is filial to her now. At this time, the truck fleet has been fully loaded with the first batch of goods, ready to be transported into the city. After the truck team left in mighty force, the entrance of the village was suddenly empty. There are at least a few hours before the next loading. The villagers automatically divide the work, or go back to cook and deliver meals, or stay and watch the scene. The busiest thing was the old village chief, who ordered Chen Jianhe to go to the village that raised chickens and ducks to catch a few chickens and ducks, and then there were honored guests to entertain. The village is too far away from the town, and it takes at least two hours to ride a bike back and forth, so there is no time to catch up. On the other side, Luo Yuqiong also greeted Zhang Xifeng and several other old women with good craftsmanship in the village, and nervously prepared a meal to entertain the guests. ¡­ By the river, on the clean stone steps. Dong Wangshu sat on the stone steps, taking off his shoes and soaking his feet bitterly. The sun above her head is really poisonous, and the stone floor under her **** is really hot. If she doesn''t soak in cold water, she will be wilted. "Qiqi, Yueyue, are you hungry? Why don''t we go back first, eat something before we play?" Qiqi and Song Yueliang are playing a game of scooping water with leaf spoons. Hearing the question, she said bluntly, "Aunt Dong, the meal at home is not ready yet, if it is ready, the village chief grandpa will come and call us." Dong Wangshu, "..." That''s not what she meant. On the other end, Song Yueliang didn''t lift her head, pinching a broad leaf with her cold white slender fingers, trying to make the shape of a colander. "Auntie, it''s not pinching like this. You need to keep the leaves together." Qiqi stretched out her small hand again, holding the woman''s fingers and tried to help her succeed once more, "Look, the water can only be filled if there is no eye on the bottom. .¡± Song Yueliang shook her hand, and the spoon leaked again. Qiqi, "..." She has taught it more than a dozen times, why Aunt Song still can¡¯t learn T.T Song Yueliang raised her head, seeing the little baby''s expression of doubting life, a smile flashed across her eyes. But the sun was really too hot, beads of sweat had already appeared on the baby''s small forehead, soaking the velvet hair on the forehead so that it was sticky, and the little face was also tanned red. She put the leaves down and wiped off the water stains on her hands, "Qiqi is a good teacher, it''s because Auntie is too stupid to learn." Dong Wangshu''s eyes twitched wildly. It can be pulled down. A person who is a master in academics in papers and a master in martial arts, says he is stupid? This remark made everyone in the Huicheng circle laugh. "It''s almost noon, let''s go back first." Song Yueliang paused, then reached out her hand to Xiaowaer. Qi Qi blinked, looking at the hand stretched out in front of her, it was thin and white, nice-looking, and had a nice fragrance. She pursed her lips, hesitated for a while, hid her left hand behind her back, held the woman''s hand with her right hand, and walked to the front, "Auntie, the road by the river is a bit narrow, let me lead you along." Auntie stretched out her hand to let her lead the way. Sure enough, there was a soft hum from behind. "Qiqi, you just hold your Aunt Song and leave Aunt Dong behind? Hold me too!" From the side, the woman put on her sandals and ran after her, and also stretched out a white and tender hand. Qiqi, "..." She tightened her left hand even more, her eyes fluttered, "Aunt Dong, please walk carefully, Qiqi''s hand is empty." Dong Wangshu, "???" She stayed behind and watched the big and small go away in grief and indignation. Before the birth, the two ignored her. "There are candies in the car, Auntie will give them to Qiqi later." "I have nothing to exchange with Auntie..." "It''s your reward for being a teacher just now." "Really? Then can you give me one more loquat? I, I invite you to eat loquat!" "Can." Dong Wangshu, "Oh." A heartless person. ¡­ When the three of them came out from the river, the entrance of the village was already much quieter, only a few villagers were still sitting on the side of the road to watch the scene. Seeing them coming back, the villagers greeted them with smiles. Song Yueliang''s car was parked a little further away, but without the cover of the truck, she could still see it at a glance. The black car with four wheels is low-key and elegant, and the streamer is refracted under the sunlight, as cold as its owner. The villagers don''t recognize the license plate, they only know that it looks good and expensive, which is not available in the town. Qi Qi led Song Yueliang all the way, and brought her to the door of the car before letting go. She rubbed her trouser legs with her small hands, and stared at Song Yueliang eagerly with her dark and bright eyes. She wants to exchange sugar with her aunt for her mother-in-law. My mother-in-law liked the candy that the second aunt gave her last time. While waiting full of anticipation, Qiqi saw Aunt Song open the car door, and took out a beautiful iron box from the back of the car, then picked her up and stuffed her into the car. Qiqi, "!!" Sitting on the soft leather seat, Qiqi was stiff and did not dare to move. She pursed her mouth tightly, her eyes widened, and she looked at the person who put her in helplessly. Seemingly aware of the vigilance and panic in the baby''s eyes, Song Yueliang felt a trace of annoyance, and said in an unnaturally soft tone, "It''s too hot outside, and Qiqi is eating candy in the car, so let''s stop by your village chief''s grandpa''s house. " Then Dong Wangshu, who caught up, poked his head in from the outside and said with a smile, "It''s the first time for you and Auntie Song to come to Taoxi Village and we don''t know the way, so we need Qiqi to help guide us on how to get to the village chief''s house. " Hoo¡ªQiqi then slowly relaxed, and exhaled quietly. Dong Wangshu took a playful look at Song Yueliang, took the car keys from her, "I''ll drive." As for the back seat, leave it to her family Yueyue and Xiao Qiqi. She could see that Yueyue wanted to get close to the little baby, but because of her temper, she was always a little stiff. ...Qiqi is cute and well-behaved. If the two of them get in touch more, maybe Yueyue''s heart disease will be relieved or even improved. In the back seat, Qiqi''s body was stretched straight, she met Song Yueliang''s eyes, "..." Where is the sugar...? Chapter 31： I also have a temper, huh Chapter 31 I also have a temper, hum "Qiqi, open this and have a look." In the end, the woman''s clear voice rang out first, breaking the awkward silence in the back seat. A beautiful iron box was handed to Qiqi. The shell is a very bright candy color, Qi Qi thinks it looks good. She looked up at the woman beside her, then pursed her lips, and carefully opened the lid of the iron box. The next moment, Wa''er''s eyes widened again, and she exclaimed softly. Lots and lots of candies! There are six small grids in the iron box, and the candies in each grid are different. Qiqi couldn''t take her eyes off the colorful packaging bags alone. During the period, Song Yueliang had been quietly paying attention to the baby''s expression, until she heard the baby''s exclamation, and she let go of her tightly clenched fingers. This kind of candy box was recommended to her by a shopping guide, saying that children like this kind of candy box. It seems to be right. "Which one do you want to eat first?" She bent her lips and asked as she saw the baby''s eyes wandering among the various candies. Qiqi didn''t pay attention to the first word, thinking that he could only choose one of these candies. Qiqi is in a dilemma, but still in a hurry. She has never eaten any of these candies, so she doesn''t know which one is the best, how should she choose? "Dandan¡ª" Qiqi subconsciously asked Dandan for help, and just as soon as she called, she found that the "telephone line" between herself and Dandan seemed to be broken. The little egg man ruthlessly put down the shielding barrier. It has never eaten this kind of antique candy, and asked if it has a fart use? Besides, if a box is all yours, do you still need to choose? Stupid boy! Outside, Qiqi, who had nowhere to ask for help, raised her head with a bitter face, "Auntie, can you tell me which one is the best?" "..." Song Yueliang paused. "Puff ha ha ha!" Dong Wangshu snorted in the driver''s seat, "Qi Qi, your Aunt Song never eats sweets, you asked the wrong person!" Song Yueliang, "Why don''t you tell me, which kind of candy is the best?" The laughter stopped abruptly. After solving his friend, Song Yueliang coldly took out one of each kind of candy from the iron box with his fingertips, and tore open the packaging one by one. "Qiqi wants to know which is the best, so she has to taste it herself." She said, "Everyone has different tastes and preferences, and you may not like what others think is delicious." In the carriage, the aroma of candy spread little by little, entering Qiqi''s nostrils. Qi Qi drools, her face is serious, she thinks what Auntie said makes sense. Why don''t she taste it all, and pick more loquats to make up for my aunt when she gets home. She can also teach her aunt how to play several kinds of leaf games. In addition to the colander, she can also use the leaves to make small bowls, spoons, whistles... a lot. Rao Dong Wangshu drove the car like a turtle, and after Qiqi finished tasting several kinds of candies, the car still drove to the door of the old village chief''s house. The yard is very lively, with laughter and laughter, and you can see cheerful and busy people inside outside the door. Before getting out of the car, Song Yueliang put the whole iron box into the baby''s arms, "These are all rewards for Qiqi. Auntie doesn''t eat candy. If you don''t want it, Auntie has to throw these away." "It''s a pity to throw away such delicious candy!" Qiqi couldn''t believe it, she didn''t say a word, it''s a waste to throw it away. Although she has never bought candy, she knows it must be expensive. No candy she''d seen in the city store before was as pretty as these. The woman bent her lips, "So, Qiqi will help Auntie, take it and eat slowly." Before getting out of the car, she still couldn''t hold back, and reached out to caress the baby''s little head. The velvety feel of her palms made her feel a fierce astringency rushing straight into her eyes. It¡¯s the same feeling as when I carried my baby into the car. Apart from being sour, there is also an inexplicable satisfaction. She didn''t understand why she had such emotions, and she couldn''t and didn''t want to explore. Follow your heart. In the yard, the old village chief has already come out to greet him. Qi Qi hugged the candy box and stood by the car for a while before following in small steps. Because the Sea of ??Consciousness put a shield, she didn''t hear the indecent swearing from the little egg man. The moment Song Yueliang touched Qiqi''s head with his palm, a wave of rich purple energy suddenly poured into the system''s savings pool. The little egg man floated up in shock, staring at the savings pool that was half full, "Wo Cao..." Energy directly increased by one-third! This morning, after the villagers received the money for selling the goods, the savings pool was filled with a lot of energy as the little egg man expected, and the pool was nearly half full. But it was the collective contribution of many people in a village. But for Song Yueliang''s wave, one person contributed one-third, one-third! For the first time, Xiaodan felt that he was a bumpkin with a lot of knowledge. With so much energy just touching his head, Song Yueliang immediately became a top treasure house in the eyes of the little egg man. Turn around and let the stupid boy stretch his head a few more times, it must be! In this way, the day when it can go home is fast approaching! The little egg man was so excited that the eggshell turned red, and a line of characters suddenly appeared in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª ¡¾Song Yueliang, female, twenty-five years old, general manager of Taifeng Real Estate, a villain in the world of ten directions, a first-class important person. Died in December 1992. ¡¿ The little egg man erased the writing with a wave of his hand, who cares about Song Yueliang, it only needs to collect energy to complete the task and go home. ¡¾Release mission: Help Song Yueliang avoid death in 1992. The mission failed, obliterating the Shifang system. ¡¿ The little egg man said with a blank expression, "Grass mud horse." ¡­ The old village head invited Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu into the hall. The food will not be served until after a meeting. The adults are sitting in the main room, chatting while waiting for the meal. Qiqi didn''t go to the main room, but went to the kitchen with the candy box, found Zhang Xifeng who was washing the vegetables, and stuffed a handful of candies into her pocket, "Grandmother, Aunt Song gave it to me. tasty!" In the end, Luo Yuqiong, a few busy old ladies in the kitchen, each shared two. When Qiqi walked out of the stove, there was not much candy left in the candy box. "Qiqi! Hehehe!" Outside the kitchen, two heads poked out from the corner, smiling obsequiously at Qiqi. Qiqi, "..." Xiaozui pouted. She walked over, "You don''t take me when you run." Baby''s voice is sweet and glutinous, even if she is angry, it is too soft in people''s ears, without any deterrent effect. Huazi and Goudan had their eyes glued to the candy box long ago, with a playful smile, "Qiqi, we were wrong, and we will never bring this kind of thing in the future! We wanted to pull you, but we didn''t have time!" "Just tell me how your brothers treat you! Did you carry pigweed for you? Did you dig sweet potatoes? Did you miss out on all the fun and delicious things? Hmm?" This is true. Qi Qi glanced at the two of them, then pursed her lips and opened the candy box. The eyes of the two boys are bright, they have never seen it before, good stuff! Have a good time! Qi Qi glanced at the two of them again, and switched hands when taking the candy. Hold the box in the right hand and the candy in the left. Seeing the two elder brothers happily eating candy, Qi Qi looked up at the sky. I also have a temper. Humph. Chapter 32： they are picky eaters Chapter 32 They are picky eaters In the main room, the old village chief and Chen Jianhe were there, accompanied by some prestigious old people in the village. Song Yueliang took a look at the environment when she walked in. In the adobe houses in the countryside, the wall paint on the walls has turned off-white due to age. A pair of old wooden benches were placed against the left and right walls, each of which could seat seven or eight people. In the back of the main room is a crimson lacquer Eight Immortals table with peeling paint, on which there are thermos bottles, enamel cups and other things. The wall above the table is hung with portraits of great men, and on both sides are pasted couplets from the Spring Festival of the previous year. Nothing else. She looked back without a trace, when the old village head brought over an enamel tray, on which were slices of sliced ??watermelon, beautiful in color and attractive in flavor. Lured by the aroma, and feeling hot and thirsty after being exposed to the sun for a while, Dong Wangshu was not polite, and picked up a piece of watermelon to taste. After eating the melon meat, Dong Wangshu immediately widened his eyes in surprise, "Oh! It''s so sweet! It quenches thirst with fluid!" She immediately recommended it to Song Yueliang, "Yueyue, try it quickly, it''s really delicious, and the heat will dissipate in one bite!" Song Yueliang also took a piece of watermelon after hearing the words, and her expression changed after eating it. The taste was completely different from what she had eaten more than ten days ago, far exceeding her expectations. It can even be said that this taste can occupy the top in the entire market. Originally, for the watermelons in Taoxi Village, she planned to win with the packaging after they were put on the market, but she didn''t expect that Taoxi Village would bring her such a big surprise. Win with packaging concept, money can be earned, but it is also easy to be imitated. But if the melon itself is of high quality, it will be different. The taste and texture of a good melon cannot be imitated. "It''s really delicious." Song Yueliang said without hesitating to praise, "I''m very glad to be able to cooperate with you." The old village head and the others had been nervously looking forward to their comments, but now that they both received their praises, everyone relaxed with smiles on their faces. "To tell the truth, Boss Dong, Boss Song, this is actually the first time our village grows such a delicious watermelon." The old village head has white hair, a face covered with gullies, and a simple smile, "My heart is only now. If it¡¯s really done on the ground, I¡¯m finally not ashamed of my trust in you.¡± Chen Jianhe also laughed, "It is indeed the first time. But I have a hunch that our village is different from before, and the things we grow in the future may become better and better!" Although the other old people didn''t say anything, they could see their happiness from their expressions, and their smiling eyes were full of hope. "It will definitely get better and better. Just say your watermelon was mediocre ten days ago, who would have thought it would be so amazing ten days later?" Dong Wangshu''s voice was muffled, and the melon meat in his mouth hadn''t been swallowed yet. , and reached for a piece of watermelon, "I can''t stop eating!" The main room was filled with laughter. Dong Wangshu thought for a while, and then said, "Village chief, I just saw a lot of land in your village is deserted at the entrance of the village, you can consider planting it." The main room fell silent. The old village head and Chen Jianhe looked at each other, and they both recognized the meaning hidden in these words. The old village chief restrained his excitement, and tentatively said, "If we plant all the wasteland in our village, there will be a lot more fruits and vegetables next year." While speaking, he subconsciously glanced at Song Yueliang. I don¡¯t know why, the Chengxi Wholesale Market is obviously owned by Dong¡¯s family, but he just subconsciously thinks that Song Yueliang is the one who made the decision behind the sale in their village. "I''ll take whatever you want!" This time, Dong Wangshu didn''t need Song Yueliang to make a statement, but made a promise first. Although she is good at eating, drinking, having fun and not caring about business, she is not a fool. This taste will definitely make her make money crazy. Coupled with Yueyue advising her from the sidelines, that''s double the crazy profit! Who doesn¡¯t love money anymore? Song Yueliang also nodded at this time, and said, "We will harvest this kind of watermelon next year no matter how much you plant. Besides watermelon and sweet potato, if there are other large quantities of fruits and vegetables, you can also bring them over." As soon as she finished speaking, several old people couldn''t sit still, and the old village head even stood up, walking back and forth excitedly, saying, "Okay, okay, okay!" ¡­ The meal at the old village chief¡¯s house was a delight for the guests. People in Taoxi Village see that the road to the future is getting brighter and brighter. Dong Wangshu found Qiantu. The children were given a big bowl of meat. I usually want to eat such a hearty meal, and only during the Chinese New Year. Goudan and Huazi scrambled to be the first, and Qiqi also ate the first chicken leg in her life. When the little boy got the chicken legs, his eyes were bright and his face was flushed with joy. Song Yueliang couldn''t help but shift her gaze to Wa''er, she thought that Wa''er would eat up the chicken legs immediately. But I didn''t want the baby to tear off the chicken thigh meat piece by piece, and then put it in the old woman''s bowl, "Grandma, this meat has no bones, so it''s easy to bite." When the old woman was about to give her the chicken leg meat back, the baby bared her millet teeth, "My teeth are white and hard, and I can chew bones really well." The adults laughed kindly, and gave the baby another delicious chicken leg. At that moment, Song Yueliang felt jealous, absurd. "Aunt Song, are you still busy after dinner?" In a trance, the little baby asked in a low voice. Song Yueliang looked sideways, "What''s wrong?" "I''ll take you to my house to pick loquats!" Wa''er rolled her eyes and smiled sweetly, "It''s so sweet, my mother-in-law said that if my aunt likes to eat it, just pick it back." Song Yueliang bent her lips, "Okay, later Qiqi will take me to pick sweet and sweet loquats." She glanced at the old woman who was sitting on the other side looking at the baby lovingly, and the absurd jealousy in her heart suddenly dissipated. It must be because the mother-in-law treated her very well that the baby could say the word "my family" so naturally, and she recognized that "family". Taoxi Village is not big, and the houses of the villagers are mostly concentrated on both sides of the road. The old village head''s house is next to a gentle **** on the main road, walk down the **** for five minutes, enter the right path and turn two turns, and you will find Zhang Xifeng''s house. A very dilapidated fenced yard, located at the fork of the trail. There is a small adobe house inside, the walls are mottled, and the weather is everywhere. However, the yard was cleaned very clean, and the farm implements and other items were neatly arranged inside. There was a loquat tree with lush branches and leaves in the corner of the yard, dotted with yellow fruits. Full of breath of life. Amidst the whining and humming of pigs, Qi Qi opened the gate of the fenced courtyard and brought the two aunts in. "The little piggies know I''m back, and they''re greeting me." Qiqi said about the little piggies at home, quite complacently, "They really like me, they can finish the pigs I feed every time. " "Then what did your mother-in-law feed you?" Dong Wangshu deliberately joked. Qi Qi sighed, "They are picky eaters." Dong Wangshu paused, and bent over with a **** smile. Even Song Yueliang couldn''t help but laugh softly. Chapter 33： The waiter is called Song Yueliang Chapter 33 The person serving is called Song Yueliang The loquat tree in the yard has all turned yellow. The fruits are big and round, falling on the branches and ears, very attractive. At noon, there was a wind passing through the hall, making a rustling sound as it brushed the leaves, and the special aroma of loquat also penetrated into people''s noses. Qiqi carried a small high stool from the kitchen and put it at the root of the loquat tree. Just as she was about to say, Auntie, I will go up the tree to pick loquats for you, when she saw the beautiful Auntie Song stretch out her hand, and a bunch of loquats was already in her hand. Qiqi, "..." Auntie can pick loquats without climbing trees T.T Dong Wangshu was amused by the dazed look of the baby, broke off two loquats and sat on the small high stool, said while eating, "With Aunt Song here, when will you get a little baby to climb a tree to pick fruit? She is on the tree Can be called a monkey." As soon as the words fell, a loquat nucleus was hit on the forehead. In the mouth, the loquat pulp is thick and delicate, soft and juicy, extremely sweet, with almost no sour taste. Song Yueliang rated it as a top grade. After tasting it, I gave Qiqi the rest of the fruit, "Little baby, don''t climb trees, it''s dangerous." Qiqi hugged the loquat, curious, "Didn''t Auntie climb trees when she was young? But Auntie Dong said you were a monkey on the tree." She knows that the monkey is very good at climbing trees, and can jump up and down on the tree with one hand and swing. If you want to climb trees as good as monkeys, you have to practice for a long time, right? Song Yueliang, "..." Dong Wangshu burst into laughter again, "Your Auntie Song didn''t just climb trees. When we were studying in the past, she climbed over tall walls with her backhand. The dean couldn''t catch up with her every time, so she jumped in anger." Qiqi became interested, and ran over to squat at Dong Wangshu''s feet, "Aunt Song is so good? What else can she do?" "Know how to read, she is very good, and she always takes the first place in the exam." Speaking of the previous exams, Dong Wangshu remembered something, and he was overjoyed, "Yueyue, do you still remember that sick child Fu Yanchi was beaten by you every time in the exam?" I''m under the pressure, I didn''t pass you once. On the ranking list, you are the first in ten thousand years, and he is second in ten thousand years." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, "Forgot." When leaving Zhang''s house, Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu packed a dustpan of loquats. The sun is gradually moving towards the west, and trucks line up at the entrance of the village to pull the second batch of goods. The accounts of the villagers have been settled, and the rest of the goods can be handed over to the truck team for processing. Master Dong and accountant Zhao don''t have to continue to follow, and they rushed to the car when their boss left. Many villagers watched off. Qiqi was also among them. She was next to her mother-in-law Zhang Xifeng, watching the car gradually go away. For some reason, she felt a little empty in her heart. "Grandma, I gave my aunt a dustpan loquat." "Okay, the two of us can''t finish eating those old loquats for a while." "Auntie took the dustpan away, and our house is missing a dustpan. It costs 80 cents each in the town." "..." "Will Auntie come again next time? Return the dustpan when she comes back?" "..." Qi Qi touched her heart, her small mouth pursed with guilt. Auntie came from the city and brought her so many delicious candies, but she was reluctant to part with the eighty cents. But the dustpan is not hers, it is her mother-in-law''s. It¡¯s better to ask Auntie to return it... Accountant Zhao will guide the way out of the village this time, and it only takes 20 minutes to detour from Xizhong Village to the town. "Accountant Zhao is familiar with this area?" On the way, Song Yueliang suddenly spoke up. This made Accountant Zhao flattered. He has a good relationship with Master Dong, and from him he knows that Miss Song''s identity is not simple. In terms of wealth and wealth, the Dong family in Huicheng can''t compare. He hurriedly said, "I have been in Yang County for many years, and I often travel to and from various towns during this period, and I am quite familiar with Taoxi Village." "Oh? Can you tell me about Taoxi Village?" "Of course. Taoxi Village is very famous in Hagilu Town." Accountant Zhao coughed lightly, "The famous one is poor." Hagilu Township is ten miles and eight townships, and Taoxi Village is famous for being poor, which can be seen to the extent. The whole village is not small or big. There are a total of 60 households in the whole village. Compared with the surrounding villages with hundreds of households, it is really small and has the smallest population. Because the village was poor, young people in the village ran out one by one, wanting to make a lot of money outside, which made Taoxi Village become a famous left-behind village nearby. In short, the mouse is too poor to patronize. The girls outside said they were close, and shook their heads when they heard that it was from Taoxi Village. According to rumors, Taoxi Village has not held a wedding for at least five or six years. "However, those people in Taoxi Village are making a living this year. If they can maintain this situation, the situation may gradually improve in the future." Accountant Zhao finally sighed. He was doing statistics on the spot, watching the villagers get up to 2,000 yuan one by one, and to be honest, he was jealous. "Boss, Ms. Song, have you tried the watermelon in Taoxi Village?" Master Dong said happily at this moment, "The taste is amazing. I can guarantee that this batch of melons will definitely be sold in our wholesale market." .If their watermelons remain of this quality for the next two years, our contract can continue to be signed!" Dong Wangshu, "Need to say? Come back next time and immediately renew the contract!" "I stayed there for most of the day today. The people in Taoxi Village are very simple and easy to get along with. Even the little dolls in their village are very sensible, especially Qiqi, who brought a group of little dolls to everyone in the morning. The guy delivers water and food, I¡¯ve never seen such an attractive baby before..." After a tiring day, the chatterbox couldn¡¯t stop, Master Dong had a smile on his face when he mentioned the situation in the village. "Master Dong worked hard today, your little boss should give you an extra bonus." The woman''s clear voice suddenly came from the front. Dong Wangshu, "Here! Master Dong''s salary is doubled this month!" Master Dong, "???" What did he just say? The bonus came unexpectedly. Excited, Master Dong tried hard to recall what he had done, and he went so far as to please Ms. Song. The melons in Taoxi Village were praised before, but Ms. Song didn''t respond yet. It seems that I mentioned the people in the village...Qiqi? ! Master Dong looked up at the back of the driving woman with a serious face. He can still boast about Qiqi, just give him a chance! The setting sun is slanting, and the afterglow will be embers. In the majestic brick house in Xizhong Village, the electric lights are bright. Wang Jianzhong sat in the main room, his face dark and gloomy, and his mind was full of the car that drove past the village entrance in the afternoon. The flowered shirt is also there, and the resentment in his eyes has not dissipated for a long time, "Damn, today is really unlucky! I''ve eaten up in that crappy place!" Wang Jianzhong took out a pack of cigarettes from his jacket pocket, lit it, and took a deep puff, "When the woman came this morning, did you mention her name, Song Yueliang?" "What do I call her! Damn bitch, don''t let me get the **** out of me!" When she saw Song Yueliang for the first time, the flowered shirt was amazing. But the moment the woman opened her mouth to humiliate him, the astonishment was gone. What kind of woman is that? A scorpion''s mouth is not as poisonous as hers! Wang Jianzhong raised his eyes, "I remember, your cousin''s family used to work as a nanny in the city, and the person who served her seemed to be called Song Yueliang?" Chapter 34： Still bumping into her face? Chapter 34 Still bumping into her? The flower shirt was stunned for a moment, and said, "...it seems to be true. I used to visit my cousin during the Chinese New Year, and heard her husband''s family show off several times, saying that the work is easy and the salary is good, and the master''s family is easy to talk to. During the holidays, I always buy a lot of good things for her to take home." "Go back and contact your cousin, and ask her mother-in-law to help you set up Song Yueliang." Wang Jianzhong looked at the flowered shirt with cold eyes, "Our current business can only be regarded as a small business, if we can hook up with Song Yueliang Wholesale in the city is the real way to earn money.¡± "Don''t be unconvinced. You have seen the car Song Yueliang drove. There is no one that cannot be bought for hundreds of thousands. If you really provoke her, they will want to ruin your family. It''s just a matter of wiggling your fingers. , it¡¯s not even a matter of sending you in.¡± "Put away your ruthless tricks on the street! Song Yueliang, we can''t afford to offend you, understand?" The flowered shirt was trained to turn green and pale. The woman''s cold eyes appeared in her mind, still filled with resentment and fear. This was the first time he met such a person. The cloud is calm and the wind is light, it seems that the next second he will stab him to death without blinking his eyes. Damn it, he was scared right then. "I haven''t seen my cousin for a few years, I''ll go to her house later, and ask first." He said softly. Wang Jianzhong smiled on his calm face, and patted him on the shoulder, "A man can bend and stretch, as long as we can make a profit, nothing else matters." ¡­ In mid-July, a seasonal watermelon called Xiao Qilin Melon suddenly broke into the Huicheng Fruit Market, and became popular in a short period of time, attracting people to rush for it. A small watermelon that costs eight yuan a piece weighs only two or three catties, and the price makes ordinary people staggered. What''s even more shocking is that at such an expensive price, you can buy it even if you want it. The major fruit shops are still playing with purchase restrictions! One person can only buy one at a time! Just here, in order to buy watermelon, people still lined up a long queue. In various residential buildings, residential areas, and in the streets and alleys of the city, discussions about the little Qilin melon can be heard from time to time. "My God, it costs eight yuan a watermelon! It''s so small! I can''t figure out why so many people are rushing to buy it. Isn''t it delicious to buy four catties of meat for eight yuan?" "We don''t understand how rich people think. Isn''t a hundred yuan a candy box in a department store expensive enough? Why don''t they sell out of stock? There are also special apples that cost five or six yuan a catty. Well, it¡¯s not expensive? Doesn¡¯t the high-end fruit shop still sell it? After all, it¡¯s not that no one buys it, it¡¯s that we can¡¯t afford it.¡± "That''s not to say, the price of the little unicorn melon is expensive, so we can''t afford it. I''m going to buy one later and send it to my daughter. She just got married, and she gave a little unicorn melon with a good sign." "Hey, I''m looking forward to having a big grandson! But the little unicorn melon is really good to give as a gift. It''s auspicious enough to just write on the gift box of ''giving a son to attract blessings, promote wealth and promotion''. Many people in my unit bought this melon and secretly gave it away. Where is the leader!" Ma Chunlan walked out of the tube building, and curled her lips when she heard the discussion at the gate. Eight yuan watermelon, why is it inlaid with gold? Still bragging about auspiciousness and good omens, purely fooling fools, and rushing to buy them because their brains are broken. Across from Tongzilou, a flowered shirt was sitting on a motorcycle and waving at her. Ma Chunlan walked over quickly, with a forced smile on her face, "Why are you here?" Just heard the rumor from the people in the building that someone was looking for her, and she wondered who it was. Unexpectedly, it was a cousin who hadn''t seen him for several years. ...Don¡¯t come here to borrow money, right? "I''m going to the city to run some errands, so I''ll stop by to see you." Hua Shirt excused, and first handed over the fruit bag hanging on the handlebar, "Sister, behind is the staff building of my brother-in-law''s work unit? Tsk tsk, it''s the sixth floor, style!" "What''s the style? It''s an old building for many years, and it''s not as comfortable as living in the village. There are more than a dozen households on one floor, crowded next to each other, and you can hear the fart next door." Ma Chunlan opened the door. Looking at the bag, a piece of red apple weighing two to one catty is okay. "Don''t tell me where you live, my brother-in-law is doing a good job, the director of a big food factory, and has a solid job! I don''t know anyone in the village, who wouldn''t be envious?" A few words made Ma Chunlan feel elated. That''s true, because the man in the family has provided an iron rice bowl, and she has been the envy of other families in the village for the past few years. The floral shirt almost flattered the person, so he changed the subject and said with a flattering smile, "Sister, to be honest, I want to ask you to do something for me this time." "I know that you will go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing." Ma Chunlan snorted, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "You know the little unicorn melons that have gone crazy in the city recently..." Hua Shirt quickly said the matter, and finally said, "We just want to take the line of Song Yueliang and do business in the city in the future. Sister , if you finish this matter, I won''t let you work in vain, and I will give you this number then." The floral shirt clapped his palms together, and then slipped a note to Ma Chunlan, "The paper is my BP number, sister, then I will wait for your good news." The motorbike roared away, and Ma Chunlan held the note with shock and daze on her face. After regaining her senses, she walked towards the Tongzilou. ¡­ The house assigned to the Tian family by the food factory is extremely small, with a one-bedroom and one-living room layout, and the four members of the Tian family can barely live there. That''s all, because Tian Fumin is a junior officer, and he gave gifts to the manager in the factory. Tian Fumin usually lives in the bedroom with Ma Chunlan and his wife, while Mrs. Tian and her grandson Tian Xiaohu sleep in the living room. There is no kitchen, and every household in the building puts a coal stove in the corridor and sets up a simple stove for cooking. When Ma Chunlan came home, Mrs. Tian and her grandson were blowing a fan in the living room to keep cool. When Ma Chunlan said the matter, Mrs. Tian''s face also pulled down. "Let me intercede with Song Yueliang? How much do you think my old face is worth? When I was looking for a job for the rich people, my favors have already been used up!" Mrs. Tian scolded, "Stop talking to you in the future Cousin is not a decent person!" Ma Chunlan knew that the old lady looked down on her cousin, so she didn''t invite him to the house just now. After all, she couldn''t let go of the bonus fee, so she said again, "Mom, that''s not what you said. Look at the rich people who work alone in the city, and if there is anything they don''t even have a helper. If my cousin goes to the city to do work in the future Buying and selling, you can ask him for help when you need it, right?" "A bum, can my Tian family use him to help?" Mrs. Tian was annoyed, she put her finger on Ma Chunlan''s nose, and said in a low voice, "You don''t have a brain! I don''t even think about who Song Yueliang is, don''t avoid it." Still bumping into her face? If she catches on to that matter, our family of four will not be able to survive!" Chapter 35： Little Kirin Melon became famous in one battle Chapter 35 Little Kylin Melon Becomes Famous in One Battle Ma Chunlan''s temperament is not easy to get along with, and now she is pointed at her nose and called stupid, and her anger is aroused. She hugged her son Tian Xiaohu, turned around and sat on the pony saddle next to her, and said mockingly, "Mom, are you scaring yourself too much? This is a society ruled by law, and Song Yueliang can do whatever she wants." ? Is she the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu?" "She is not the king of heaven, but she is a lunatic! At the age of nineteen, she dared to kill someone with a brick because of a joke, and that person was her own brother! She opened a scoop on the head and was put in the hospital lying on his back. It''s been half a month!" Mrs. Tian gritted her teeth, and stared at Ma Chunlan coldly with her old eyes, "Do you think your life is hard enough? Or do you think you can afford the money in the hospital?" Ma Chunlan, "..." Ma Chunlan''s back felt cold, and she could only show her face, "That brat is already a pile of bones, even if she catches something, she can''t find any evidence, so what can she do with us?" Mrs. Tian lay down on the wire bed in the living room, closed her eyes and stopped talking. Tian''s living room fell silent. Ma Chunlan looked at her son who was sleeping in her arms, and unexpectedly thought of the little boy who was pushed down the mountain by her. At that time, she was swept down the mountain by a strange wind, and the incident was so evil that it frightened her, so she couldn''t confirm the situation of the little boy. After entering the city, she couldn''t eat or sleep well for half a month, and she was worried that someday the police would come to her door. It has been more than a month since the incident, and Ma Chunlan''s heart has gradually settled down. The little brat should have died at the bottom of the cliff a long time ago, turning into bones. "I just went to the fruit market to buy watermelons. My God, the shop selling the little unicorn melons is packed with people, and they are going crazy! How much do you think the merchants earn in a day!" "Don''t dare to say it, it scares me to death. This is still a purchase restriction, if there is no purchase restriction..." The voice of a woman chattering and talking came from outside the door, and Ma Chunlan was so annoyed that she went over and slammed the door. ¡­ Chengxi Wholesale Market, office on the third floor. "Little boss, several partners have called to order a large number of small unicorn melons. At this rate, our warehouse will be emptied within ten days." Master Dong handed the account book to Dong Wangshu, worrying Happy. The supply of small unicorn melons is in short supply, so I am naturally happy as a wholesaler. But it is not a good thing to sell too fast. The signature product is sold out immediately. What will be the main product after that? "Limited, must be limited! In the future, only 4,000 melons will be produced every day at most, and these melons will be given priority to large wholesalers on the day, and each household will have a fixed daily volume of 500 melons." Dong Wangshu looked at the daily income in the ledger, grinning from ear to ear. She knew it and believed that Yueyue was right. Just the slogan of sending a child to attract blessings and promoting wealth and promotion, the little unicorn melon is a perfect gift. Under the one-child policy, those who are going to have babies and who are about to have babies, buy a little unicorn melon as a gift to eat for themselves, for pregnant women, for their daughter-in-law, for their daughter-in-law... Do you buy it or not? Definitely buy it! I would rather eat a few meals less meat and buy a melon! Regardless of whether the meaning is effective or not, there is comfort and hope in my heart. Besides giving blessings, urging wealth and promotion, when visiting relatives and giving gifts, sending a little unicorn melon to the elders and leaders will not escape. Have face, and can make the elders and leaders happy. What''s more, the taste of the little unicorn melon is really amazing. So as soon as the little unicorn melon hits the market, there are three words - "crazy". Good idea is the first, gift-giving is the second. Third, I really want to eat after eating! The little unicorn melon became famous in the first battle. Relying on the fame of the little unicorn melon, the sales of other fruits and vegetables in Dong''s wholesale market have increased by a large margin. I dare not say what will happen in the future, but this quarter, the performance of Dongjia Wholesale has stabilized among its peers. If it can ride on this momentum, it will only be a matter of time before it becomes the leading wholesaler in the future. Dong Wangshu was overwhelmed, picked up the phone and dialed, "Yueyue, my sister, I have made a lot of money these days! Guess how much I earn every day?" On the other end, the woman''s voice was weak, "Excluding the cost of packaging, transportation, labor and so on, a melon earns about three yuan. Can you buy a small piece of land in the North City Industrial Zone from me, do you need it, bark?" Dong Wangshu hung up the phone liluo, "You can call me uncle, goodbye!" With a snort, Dong Wangshu continued to laugh so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes. For the sake of some Yuewang''s fortune, she forgave her for her rude words! After reading the numbers on the ledger several times, Dong Wangshu laughed happily. She saw countless great unity beckoning to her. On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Song Yueliang raised her eyes, and in front of her was a container selling children''s clothing in a department store. Just got off work, when she was passing by a department store, she walked in by accident. The salesperson behind the counter looked at the big brother in her hand, with a warm smile on her face, "Miss, do you want to see children''s clothes? The children''s clothes sold in our container are all imported from foreign trade, and they are all outstanding in quality and style! No Do you know if your family is a girl or a boy?" "Girl." Song Yueliang paused, "Four and a half years old." "What do you think of these styles? Princess dresses, the colors are bright and cute, most little girls like this kind, and we have sold many sets!" By the time she walked out of the department store, Song Yueliang''s hands were already full of bags, all of which were little girls'' clothes. Getting into the car and sitting in the driver''s seat, Song Yueliang didn''t move for a long time. In the end, she raised her hand to cover her eyes, and laughed at herself. What is she doing? No matter how expensive and beautiful things are, Qiqi will not want them. These things added up can''t compare to the buttoned blouse that Granny Zhang made for Qiqi herself. The car started and drove away quickly amidst the hustle and bustle of the noon. ¡­ "Grandma, what are we going to do in town?" On the front bumper of the bicycle, Qi Qi twisted her body and talked to the old woman sitting in the back seat. Chen Jianhe held the handle while supporting the little baby, "Qiqi, don''t twist around, be careful not to fall." Qiqi hurriedly sat down obediently, put her little hands on the handles, pursed her mouth, her eyes sparkled. In the back seat, Zhang Xifeng was all smiles, in a great mood, "Let''s go to town today to buy new clothes for Qiqi." I have money in my hand after selling the sweet potatoes. Taking advantage of today''s market day, I will take my baby to the streets to have fun. Qi Qi looked at the buttoned blouse on her body, "Grandma, I have some clothes, I don''t need to buy them, I like the one my grandma made for me." "Is there any child who doesn''t like new clothes? The clothes sold in the town are beautiful in color and have small flowers." "I think the one my mother-in-law made for me looks the best." Little baby, with a shy and soft personality, but sometimes extremely stubborn. "This silly girl." Zhang Xifeng scolded, but the creases in the corners of his eyes deepened a lot. The sun was so strong at noon that it seemed to melt people, but it couldn''t melt the cheerful smiles on the faces of the three of them. Chapter 36： Mother-in-law is a bit of a prodigal Chapter 36 The mother-in-law is a bit of a prodigal Hagilu Town is a market day every 147th. People from eight villages in the surrounding area will come to the market on this day. The bicycle storage at the intersection of the town is full of bicycles. There are long queues of stalls on both sides of the road, vendors selling sugar cane, steamed stuffed buns, jelly noodles, sewing machines to help people change clothes, and cigarettes sold under awnings... There are a lot of beautiful things in eyes and a sea of ??people. Qiqi''s eyes were almost blind, and the excitement and curiosity on her little face after entering the market never faded. "Eggy, there are so many people, it''s so lively!" Qi Qi sighed as she walked closely beside Zhang Xifeng. The little egg man raised his eyebrows, "It''s really lively." It is not that it has never seen a crowded place. In Kyoto where it lives, there are also scenes of crowded people, but the atmosphere is completely different. The people''s livelihood scenes here are full of fireworks that it has never seen before. Backward, poor, hard, but full of vitality. The scorching sun overhead could not suppress the bright smiles on people''s faces. Because it was a market day, almost half of the main road was occupied by pedestrians. The passing shuttle buses and minibuses could only move slowly on the road, honking their horns desperately. Chen Jianhe relied on his stature to protect the old and the young and lead the way. Zhang Xifeng held Qiqi''s little hand tightly, and told her as she walked, "Qiqi, follow mother-in-law closely, and don''t run around by yourself." Qiqi nodded, "Okay." She knows that there are too many people on the street. If she runs around, her mother-in-law will not be able to find her. Zhang Xifeng smiled, led Qiqi to Yazi on the side of the road, and walked back past the small stall with sewing machines. It was the largest and only supply and marketing cooperative in Hagilu Town. At this time, the supply and marketing cooperative was still state-run, and the quality of the goods sold there was not bad, and there were many customers coming in and out. The supply and marketing cooperative is very large, with long glass counters arranged in a U shape along three walls, and there is a salesperson behind each counter. Qiqi looked around the counter, her eyes dazzled again. A lot of things, thermos bottles, enamel cups, washbasins, light bulbs, sewing boxes, bundles of fabrics, loose sugar... There are also ready-made clothes of different colors and styles hanging on the wall behind the counter. "Comrade, how do you sell that little floral shirt and the trousers underneath?" "The shirt is eight yuan, and the pants are five yuan." "can it be cheaper?" "The shirt and trousers can be purchased together for a minimum of twelve five yuan." When Qiqi was still looking at the products, she suddenly heard her mother-in-law''s voice, "twelve five yuan" so scared that she immediately looked up, without even looking at the clothes, "Grandma, I don''t buy clothes. I have something to wear. We Go-no-no!" Zhang Xifeng covered the baby''s small mouth, and continued to bargain with the salesperson, "Can it be cheaper? I want one more baby''s vest." Behind the counter, the salesperson''s voice was calm, and he was already a little impatient. "There is no bargaining for the small vest, and the other set is at least 12. If you want it, if you don''t want it, just go to the side. There are still people who want to buy things." Chen Jianhe looked at the salesperson and frowned, but there was nothing he could do. Most of the people in the supply and marketing cooperatives sell goods with this attitude, and everyone has actually gotten used to it over time. He said to Zhang Xifeng, "Auntie, buy it. I''ll pay for it. I haven''t bought anything for Qiqi when she came to our village." As he spoke, he took money out of his jacket pocket. Zhang Xifeng slapped his hand down, and scolded, "It''s the first time I''m shopping for Qiqi, and you still want to steal my first?" Speaking of this, Chen Jianhe didn''t dare to rob again. "Comrade, this is fifteen yuan. I need the suit and the vest." She took out a bundle of rolled up banknotes from the inner pocket of her trousers, carefully counted out fifteen yuan, and handed it over. The transaction was completed, but Qiqi was still standing there trembling, her heart ached beyond measure. Two acres of sweet potatoes cost two hundred and thirteen yuan and seventy cents, and it cost fifteen yuan to buy two clothes for her! This is not over yet, just a moment after her heart ached, Zhang Xifeng bought her a pair of sandals, a toothbrush, a new towel, a mouth cup, two red flower headbands, oh, and a dollar for lard candy. The total price is six yuan and eighty cents. When she walked out of the supply and marketing cooperative, Qiqi was like a wandering ghost. She quietly covered her heart, she was going to work hard to make more money. The mother-in-law is a bit of a prodigal. Different from Qi Qi''s heartache, Zhang Xifeng''s face is full of joy. Although she spent a lot of money, she spent it happily and felt indescribably satisfied. After living alone for so many years, now she finally has Qiqi beside her who can spend money and take care of her. Life becomes more enjoyable, and every day is something to look forward to! Opposite the supply and marketing cooperative, walk up the small steep **** on the side of the road, and you will find the vegetable market. Vegetable farmers sit on both sides of the aisle, selling various vegetables grown by themselves. Pass through the vegetable stall and then go back, there is a shed stall made of tile and wood, which sells pork, chicken, duck, fish and so on. Zhang Xifeng intends to cut half a catty of ribs and go home to make ribs stewed potatoes for Qi Qi. Because there are other things to buy, Chen Jianhe has to go to the other side of the market, and temporarily separates from Zhang Xifeng and Qi Qi, and the two sides make an appointment to meet at the bicycle storage place. The weather was too hot, and after walking the streets under the sun for so long, Zhang Xifeng was worried that Qiqi would be tired, and because he had plenty of time, he was not in a hurry to go shopping, so he simply took Qiqi to sit and rest in the shade at the door of the shed. Besides the two of them, there were many people resting their feet to enjoy the cool. Since sitting in the same place, no matter whether you recognize them or not, you can chat a few words. As we chattered, the topic came to Taoxi Village. "Their village has made a lot of money this year. Small melons of two or three catties are sold for 50 cents, which is more valuable than the big melons we grow!" "I heard that their melons are sold directly to the city, good luck!" "Yesterday, someone from our village came back from the city and said that a small unicorn melon was grown there recently, and it was selling like crazy. Guess how much it is? Eight yuan, eight yuan! I guess it was grown in Taoxi Village!" There was a sound of gasping all around, and some people''s eyes turned red with envy. "It must be the melons from Taoxi Village! Only small melons can be grown in their poor land! And not only watermelons are sold at a good price, they even sell sweet potatoes for three cents a catty!" "Our sweet potatoes are selling well this year, and the highest price is only two cents!... After Taoxi Village, I am afraid that we will turn around." At this time, a sweet and soft voice rang out from the crowd, innocent and innocent, "Mother-in-law, is a small watermelon worth 50 cents a piece more valuable than a big one? How much does the big one cost?" The old woman who was being questioned had a gentle voice, "The big melons weigh five or six catties, and the big ones weigh seven or eight catties or even eight or nine catties. This year, the price of watermelons here is eight cents per catty. The price of big melons ranges from 40 cents to 70 to 80 cents, and the money earned per mu of land is only more than Taoxi Village, not less." "Since everyone earns no less than Taoxi Village, why does everyone envy Taoxi Village?" The old woman smiled, pulled the baby up and left, "Let''s go, let''s buy some food and go home." The old woman and the little baby left, leaving a group of people still in a daze. Everyone didn''t speak for a while, but the jealousy in their eyes was quietly fading away. is not that right? They earn no less than Taoxi Village, so there is nothing to be envious of. Besides, watermelons cost eight yuan a piece, and the big boss who makes money behind it is also a big boss who collects melons, but there is nothing wrong with Taoxi Village. Chapter 37： serve the people Chapter 37 Serving the People Just now Zhang Xifeng didn''t directly answer Qiqi''s words. After walking a little farther, she began to explain to Qi Qi, "People, sometimes it''s like this. When others are having a bad time, they sigh with pity, gloat, and have a sense of superiority; Well, they will be jealous again, they will be disappointed, and they don¡¯t want others to live better than themselves.¡± "Our Taoxi Village has been poor for decades, and in the eyes of some people, we should continue to be poor." Qi Qi couldn''t understand, her face was full of doubts, "Why?" "Because they can''t accept people who have always been inferior to them, and one day they suddenly stepped on them." Zhang Xifeng smiled and touched the baby''s head, "When you grow up, you will understand, this is human nature." Looking at the old woman who turned her head to bargain with the pork dealer, Qi Qi was still in a daze. The words were beyond her comprehension. She listened carefully, but still couldn''t understand... "Eggy, what is human nature?" "Look to the right, that''s human nature." Xiaodanren answered leisurely, with a loose tone. Qiqi''s forehead was covered with question marks, before he could turn his head to look, he heard a heavy object fall to the ground. It is a young man who looks sloppy, wearing a sea soul shirt and jeans, lying on the ground, his facial features are distorted, his fingers are stretched stiffly, and the weirdest thing is that his too long hair is all blown upside down. Like being electrocuted. As the young man fell to the ground, something slipped out of his trouser pocket. There are several bundles of money, colorful, some rolled up with rubber bands, some packed in transparent plastic bags, and some wrapped in half-loose handkerchiefs. The surroundings fell silent, followed by exclamations and curses one after another. "That''s my handkerchief! There are seventeen yuan and twenty cents wrapped in it! How could it fall out on him!" "Damn it, this man is a thief! He stole my money too, and the bundle of rubber bands is mine!" The crowd reacted quickly, and quickly stepped forward to catch the thief and claim their money by the way. Zhang Xifeng had already picked up Qiqi when the sound of falling to the ground sounded, and quickly retreated to the side. At this time, the audience was yelling at the thief, and she quickly touched her trouser pocket, and the money was still there. She breathed a sigh of relief. She brought fifty yuan with her when she went out this time, and after spending some, there were still more than twenty yuan left, which was not a small amount. At this moment, Qiqi''s eyes are dull, and there are more question marks on her forehead than before. "This man has been following you since the supply and marketing cooperative. I have been waiting for him for a long time." The little egg man folded his arms and sneered. There is a saying that the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, and this oriole makes it impatient to wait, so it purposely made it a little heavier when it shot. It is estimated that Ya will still shake for a few minutes. "Eggy, will he die?" Wa''er asked tremblingly. Little Eggman rolled his eyes, "The system can''t kill! I just shocked him and killed him. Does I look like a murderer?!" "..." After a while, Wa''er''s voice rose sharply, "Eggy, you can discharge electricity?!" "Oh," the little egg man said lightly, "you''ll have it if you save it." "..." Qiqi, "???" The surrounding people took back their money and turned the thief who was still shaking the chaff to the town police station. Qiqi thought that the matter would be over here, but unexpectedly, this was just the beginning. Little Eggman didn''t know whether he had found fun or was jealous. In the following time, every once in a while, someone near Qiqi would fall to the ground and sift the chaff. Every time someone falls to the ground, the little egg man will send out a slogan in a cold voice. "The road is rough." "Punish **** and eliminate evil." "Serve the people." ¡°Fight for justice.¡± Qiqi, "..." Qiqi is tired and wants to eat a five-cent popsicle. Zhang Xifeng was worried that her baby would be hungry, so she not only bought popsicles for her, but also a bowl of water cakes. A small bowl for eating. The water cake steamed inside is brown and translucent, soft and elastic. It tastes slightly sweet and delicious. Things are not expensive, and the baby eats with a smile on his face. Chen Jianhe rushed over to meet after shopping, and the sun was already in the west. "Here, Qiqi, this is a deep-fried oily glutinous rice cake that is only sold on market days. It''s wrapped in white sugar. It''s delicious." Chen Jianhe also bought snacks for Qiqi. Zhang Xifeng took the fried fried rice cakes and said with a smile, "I just wanted to buy it for Qiqi to try, but she thinks it''s expensive, so no matter what, she won''t let me buy it." "Qiqi is sensible and doesn''t like to spend money recklessly." Chen Jianhe patted Qiqi''s little head, "Eat as much as you like, Er Bo will buy it for you!" Picked up the bicycle, and on the way back, when the adults talked about the strange things that happened in the market today, they were all inexplicable, and they still felt strange. After such a long time, a total of five thieves were turned away and sent to the police station, and all five of them were discovered when they fell to the ground for no reason. Qiqi sat on the front bumper of the bicycle, pursed her lips and straightened her back, not daring to speak. Only she knows that these are all Eggy''s masterpieces. Well, it''s a good thing. Serve the people! The three of them returned to the entrance of Taoxi Village, and the sky was already full of sunset. Near the riverside at the entrance of the village, seeing that the Niu Xiaowa hadn¡¯t come home yet, they waved and greeted Qiqi when they saw Qiqi from a distance. Seeing this, Chen Jianhe simply put Qiqi down and asked her to play with her friends for a while before going back. Zhang Xifeng had no objection, and cheerfully carried a basket of things and went home to cook. "Qiqi, did you go to the town to buy something good? Did you bring anything to eat?" When Qiqi got off the car, Huazi rushed over with a few radish heads. "Yes, there are fried fried rice cakes bought by my second uncle, and lard sugar bought by my mother-in-law. I saved some for my mother-in-law, and you can eat the rest." Qi Qi smiled slightly, and opened the bag of snacks , Let the friends take it by themselves. In an instant, the snack bag was taken out. The children were sitting on the grass by the side of the road, laughing while eating, and every little face was shining brightly. Qiqi also sat next to them, feeling the joy, relaxing and comfortable. She looked around, feeling a little strange, "Why isn''t Brother Tie Jun here?" Huazi responded casually, "His parents came back today, that kid was so happy that he didn''t even look at the cow, and stayed at home all day clinging, as if he hadn''t been weaned." Qi Qi frowned, "Brother Hua Zi, you are as old as Brother Tie Jun." The radish heads booed immediately, "Goudan is not weaned, and Huazi is not weaned, hahaha!" Hua Zi stuffed the last mouthful of You Ci into his mouth, and grabbed the person who laughed at him with two oily hands. Qiqi was the first to bear the brunt, with several oil marks on her little face. In the evening, after having dinner and taking a shower, Qiqi changed into a beautiful floral shirt and light-colored trousers, combed her hair, and her little face with a bit of flesh was delicate and beautiful, even more beautiful than the Xiwa in the portrait. Be pleasing. "Qiqi! Qiqi!" A call came from outside the fenced courtyard. Qi Qi hurriedly ran out, and by the light from the main room, she recognized that the person calling her outside was a dog egg. The little boy puffed out his chest, raised his head high, and croaked, "My father and mother came back and brought me chestnut cakes that can only be found in cities far away! I''ll give you two pieces!" Chapter 38： Life is not easy, there is a last resort Chapter 38 Life is not easy, there is a last resort Bring Goudan and two pieces of chestnut cake, Qiqi was not stingy, and returned a bunch of loquats. The two little ones were sitting in the yard, chatting while eating. The night sky in the village is very beautiful, full of stars and bright moonlight. The children chatted and laughed from time to time, and the quiet yard became lively. Zhang Xifeng took a stool and sat at the door of the main room, shaking a cattail fan to cool off, with a slight smile on her face. Such a day is really good. "My father said that there is an ocean in the big city over there, but it''s so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. The waves coming from the sea can overturn people!" "They used to come back only after the Chinese New Year, and they left after the New Year. My mother said that I grew taller than last year. Isn''t that nonsense? If I don''t grow taller, I won''t be a short winter melon?" "As soon as I come back, I can''t take care of things. I can''t eat less, and I can''t take a bath later. It''s annoying! Especially my mother, are women special at nagging?" "I won''t tell you anymore, I have to go back, my mother told me to go to bed at eight o''clock, if I don''t listen to her, she will twist my ears!" Goudan left in a hurry after not playing for long. Qiqi suspects that he came here to show off. Besides, the person who said he was going back to sleep didn¡¯t go in the direction of home. Qiqi saw him turning to the small fork road on the left, which was the direction to Huazi¡¯s house. Qiqi put the small stool in the yard into the main room, put **** of a boxy chestnut cake, and stuffed a piece into her mother-in-law''s mouth. She squatted at the old woman''s feet, tasted the smell of chestnut cake, and smiled with crooked eyes, "Mother-in-law, Brother Goudan is very happy today." Zhang Xifeng waved the cattail fan around the baby a few times to drive away the mosquitoes, and his smile stretched, "How can you be unhappy? It''s natural for a baby to love his parents. Every year during the New Year, when the migrant workers come back, they are the children in the village." happiest day ever." Qi Qi froze for a moment, but didn''t speak. Two somewhat blurred faces appeared in her mind, but the clearest one was their gloomy and mean eyes, the image of them holding up sticks and falling on her body. "Eggy, is it natural for babies to love their parents? But I don''t seem to be like this..." Qiqi pursed her lips, lowered her eyelashes to cover her downcast eyes, "I don''t miss them at all, am I a bad boy?" The little baby squatted there, his figure was thin and thin, and he was a very small ball. Feeling depressed and dazed all over his body, like a little beast lost in the rain, standing in the mud, his eyes are full of sadness and injury. The little egg man looked at the small figure, and suddenly wanted to reach out and touch her head. "You''re fine," it said. "Really? But I don''t want Mom and Dad." "it''s not your fault." The indifferent voice of the young man gently passed into the baby''s ears, and he said, "It''s because they are too bad." There was a wind blowing in the house, blowing over the top of the baby''s hair, the strength was the same as the boy''s voice, with an awkward softness. Waer blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled softly. She turned around and buried her head in the old woman''s lap, "Qiqi doesn''t have parents, it''s enough for Qiqi to have a mother-in-law." She added sweetly in her heart, "It''s enough for me to have my mother-in-law and my balls." The little egg man lay on his back, with his head resting on his arms, and the corners of his mouth raised. Hmph, sweet-mouthed little sycophant. ¡­ Before I opened my eyes on Qiqi in the morning, I heard a sudden pattering sound from the roof, like a dense drum, overwhelming. The rain in July came as soon as it was said, and it was urgent and severe. The window of the room was not closed, and half of the wooden table by the window was wet in an instant. The Zhang family¡¯s house has been going on for a long time, and the roof tiles are loose and leaking in many places, and the rainwater rushes in. The old and the young got up and got out of bed immediately, found the pots and buckets at home, and put them in the place where the rain leaked, otherwise, the ground would drip water after a while. During this period, Chen Jianhe and several old men in the village rushed over wearing raincloths and rain hats, and set up ladders to help repair the roof in the rain. Seeing that the rainwater dripping from the house gradually decreased, Zhang Xifeng breathed a sigh of relief, "Thanks to your help, otherwise when the rain stops, my house will have no place to set foot." "They''re all in the same village, so what kind words are you talking about?" said the gentlemen on the escalator at the entrance of the hall, "We discussed with us before Jianhe, and planned to repair the roof of your house as soon as possible, but then we were busy selling melons, so it was delayed Who knew that the rain would fall as soon as it was said, and it would be so heavy." "It seems that the rain won''t stop for a while, and it''s just time to irrigate our fields." This joke made everyone laugh. While busy and chatting, a voice came from far away through the rain curtain. "Dad, Mom!" "dad!" "Come back!" "Mom! Come back!" Roaring with a crying voice, hoarse and heart-piercing. Qi Qi listened intently, her eyebrows furrowed, "Mother-in-law, it seems to be brother Tie Jun." Zhang Xifeng also heard it, worry appeared in his eyes, "What''s wrong with this? Why are you crying like this? I''ll go and have a look!" "Hey, you don''t need to go, the little boy is having a temper." The escalator master sighed, "His parents have to go back to work, and they left early this morning before dawn. I was worried that the baby would be troubled, so I didn''t dare to tell him. Quietly." "What do you think they are thinking? Afraid that the baby will make a fuss, they will go away quietly. Isn''t it even more sad that the baby can''t find their parents when they wake up?" another old man said. Having said that, everyone was a little silent next. Situations like Goudan¡¯s house are not uncommon in the village. Many people in the village go out to work, and most of them go to coastal cities in neighboring provinces. The distance is long and the round-trip fares are expensive, so they can only come back once a year at most during the Chinese New Year. Those children, how happy they are when their parents are around during the Chinese New Year, and how sad they cry when they are separated after the New Year. But what can I do? Life is not easy. People are poor, and life is especially difficult. Given a choice, who would want to be separated from their closest relatives? There is a last resort. Qi Qi leaned against the door of the main room, quietly looking outside. The rain was like a curtain, and the rain fell heavily and urgently, stirring up misty mist in the air. The sky was gloomy, and the whole world seemed to be enveloped in this heavy rain, and it was very quiet. Even that immature crying and roaring sound gradually weakened in the sound of the torrential rain, and was finally buried by the sound of the rain. A figure in a raincloth hurriedly appeared outside Zhang''s small courtyard, "Aunt Zhang, did the dog come to your place?" It¡¯s Grandma Goudan, Xu came out in a hurry, she didn¡¯t even wear a rain hat, she just pulled a rain cloth to cover her head slightly. The rain wet her face, the gray hair stuck to her face in a mess, and the water dripped down that old face. She couldn''t care about it at all, and her eyes were full of worry. Zhang Xifeng walked outside under the rain eaves, and also became anxious, "He didn''t come, what''s the matter, the baby ran out?" Grandma Goudan nodded indiscriminately, and wiped the rainwater off her face casually, "This kid has a bad temper. I asked several houses along the road and found no one. It''s raining heavily, why are you running around... Oh, I''ll go to another house Find it!" "Wait a minute, I''ll get you a rain hat." Zhang Xifeng said, going to get the rain hat. Outside the courtyard, Grandma Goudan had left in a hurry, unable to wait to put on a rain hat. Chapter 39： The eggshells are cracked Chapter 39 The eggshells are cracked Zhang Xifeng stood under the eaves of the corridor, and it took a long time before she turned and went back to the house. The rain leaks in the main room were repaired bit by bit, and the adults started chatting about Goudan''s house. It was still raining outside, and the rain was still unabated, and the rain and fog were majestic. The raindrops made small puddles on the ground. Qiqi stood by the door for a while, pursed her lips, went back to the house and took the umbrella placed in the corner, "Grandma, I''ll go find Brother Tie Jun, and I''ll be back soon!" "Nonsense! You are a little baby and go out to find someone, and you are not afraid that the heavy rain will wash you away!" Zhang Xifeng jumped up in fright, and stretched out her hand to grab the umbrella. Qiqi avoids, "The road is very slippery when it rains. If I go out and fall and come back, my mother-in-law can take care of me. If my mother-in-law falls, Qiqi can''t take care of me." After a pause, Wa''er said again, "If you ask other adults to take care of you, wouldn''t that be a nuisance to them?" Zhang Xifeng, "..." "We can''t cause trouble for others, so mother-in-law don''t run around, just stay at home and wait for me to come back." Wa''er finished explaining seriously, and the little figure rushed into the rain curtain quickly. Zhang Xifeng started to twitch with an old face. After a while, he suppressed a smile and cursed, "I don''t know if she hurts or irritates me!" The few gentlemen next to me who had listened to the conversation couldn''t hold back their laughter, "There is such a sensible and filial child, so you can have fun secretly!" "I''ll go to the kitchen to cook some **** soup and boil a pot of hot water. I''ll take a bath when the baby comes back, or I''ll catch a cold." "Okay, go, you don''t need to greet me here." ¡­ The rainwater on the ground has merged into a stream, which is muddy and muddy, and when you step on it, your feet are covered with mud. Qiqi tightly grasped the handle of the umbrella, and walked towards the entrance of the village with one foot deep and the other shallow. She remembered that when playing hide-and-seek, Brother Tie Jun was always the one who hid the most tightly, and no one could find him every time. After playing well, he quietly shared his hiding place with her. It is at the foot of the mountain near the entrance of the village, in a tree hole with rotting roots of old trees. The small road going in that direction is usually less crowded, the road surface is narrow and slippery, and the rain is too heavy to block people''s sight. Qiqi fell twice and rolled in mud. In front of the tree hole, Qi Qi saw the figure of the little boy as expected. He didn''t hide in the tree hole, but squatted beside the tree hole, hugging his body into a ball. like a statue. Qi Qi didn''t call out, but walked over and put the umbrella on top of the little boy. Noticing that the raindrops on his body had stopped, the little boy raised his head, his eyes were red and swollen. Perhaps when someone saw this distressed appearance, the little boy was very angry and shouted fiercely, "What are you doing here!" Qi Qi pursed her lips and said softly, "Uncle and Grandma are looking for you, go back, brother Tiejun." "Don''t worry about it!" The little boy turned his back and continued to hug himself into a ball, ignoring the little doll standing beside him. The little doll quieted down and didn''t speak any more. She just tried her best to cover the little boy''s body with the umbrella, and even moved a position to block him from the wind blowing in from the oblique corner. The umbrella shifted, and her thin back was exposed to the heavy rain, and she was drenched instantly. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man frowned, "Stupid or not, if it rains so heavily, he will let him get wet if he likes to get wet. Why should he do it? He also holds an umbrella for others!" "Who likes to get in the rain? Brother Tiejun is stubborn." Wa''er looked at the umbrella in his hand, pursed his lips and smiled slightly, "He must want an umbrella now, so I''m here." "How do you know what he wants?" "Because when I was drenched in the rain before, I wished for an umbrella to fly over my head." Under the rainy sky, the umbrella looked very small. However, the space under the umbrella is filled with warmth that is opposite to the cold rain. Looking at the baby who was drenched and still silly, the little egg man''s eyes were indifferent. After a while, an invisible barrier appeared around the little baby, isolating her from the raindrops. ¡¾Dididi! Warning, warning! ¡¿ ¡¾The mastermind has detected that the system has used the basic energy again, which is a serious violation, and punishment will begin soon! ¡¿ At the same time as the warning sounded, the little egg man flew out of the sea of ??consciousness and floated next to the little baby''s head. It crossed its arms and sneered triumphantly, "Again? Do you still want to electrify me? Now that I fly out, let me see how you can plant me on the ground to conduct electricity!" The same trick can make it hit twice, which is considered the ability of the mastermind, and you want to do it a third time? Chick, who are you watching through the crack of the door? As soon as the little egg man finished speaking, a thunder suddenly sounded in the dark sky, and the lightning flashed, and it struck down in its direction with the momentum of opening up the world. The corners of the little egg man''s mouth froze with pride. The next moment, the electric light hit it precisely. The white eggshell made a light cracking sound, and instantly charred and smoked. With a slap, the little black egg fell to the ground and lay in the muddy water, looking directly at the little baby''s shocked and dull eyes. "..." Qiqi opened and closed her mouth a few times before making a sound, "Egg, Egg?" The little egg man had no expression on his face, "You''ve got the wrong person." "..." Qiqi bent down and stretched out her trembling little hands, "The ground is so dirty, Eggy, I, I''ll pick you up first." "Don''t move! Let me lie down!" "But you¡ª" "Shut up! Shut up!" The violent roar made the little doll close its mouth and eyes immediately. But she couldn''t close her ears, she heard the voice of the little egg man gnashing his teeth every word, "Unfilial son, forget it, you, ruthless!" Qiqi, "..." She quietly opened her eyelids, and quickly picked up the immobile little black egg with her sharp eyes and put it in her pocket. Can''t leave it alone, the shell of the egg has been split. "Why did you touch me?" "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Two voices sounded at the same time. Qiqi looked at Goudan for the first time, quietly covered his pocket with his small hands, and stammered nervously, "No, nothing, what did you see, brother Tiejun?" "I saw you fishing for something on the ground, what did you fish for?" Goudan was startled by the thunder just now, and when he looked up, he saw Qi Qi''s weird movements, and forgot to ask awkwardly for a moment. He glanced at Qiqi''s pocket, "Why are you covering your pocket when you don''t have anything? Are you sneaking around and trying to tease me?" "..." Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief quietly, "Brother Tie Jun, your eyes are so ugly." Li Goudan was choked, he and Qiqi couldn''t get better! "Let me tell you, don''t let others know what happened today! Otherwise, I won''t play with you in the future! Did you hear me!" Grinding his teeth, Li Goudan pretended to threaten fiercely. Qiqi pursed her lips and snickered, "Okay, I won''t tell anyone." "...cough, what about my eyes, are they really ugly?" "It''s not just the eyes that are ugly, but the whole body is ugly, like a puppy that''s been drenched in the rain." "..." One person and one egg were silent at the same time. Qiqi was very good before, her mouth was never so poisonous. Was struck by lightning? Chapter 40： There is something mysterious about Qiqi Chapter 40 Qiqi has a mystery When Qiqi and Goudan came home, they were all drenched as if they had just been fished out of the water. Fortunately, Zhang Xifeng boiled enough hot water, let the two children drink **** soup first, then take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. Because Goudan ran around in the heavy rain, Lao Li and Goudannai asked all the people in the village from house to house. After knowing that the baby was back, many people rushed over to see the situation. The main room of the Zhang family is not big, and a dozen or so people sit in it, and it is full. Lao Litou and Gou Danai had already beaten up Goudan. At this time, the three grandparents and grandchildren were sitting near the door, all silent and depressed. The son and daughter-in-law came back for two days and then left again. The sad thing is not just a dog? The old village chief sat in the middle of the main room, sucking heavily on the cigarette stick in his mouth, pretending that the cigarette had already been lit. After a while, he raised his eyes and said, "Boss Dong and Boss Song came to our village before and made suggestions to me. Many people in the village should know about it. I think we can develop and plant the mountainous land in our village. The family can earn money, life is not so hard, and the children may be willing to come back." This topic cheered up the villagers, "Old village chief, we are just waiting for you to speak! Our village is surrounded by mountains, and there are lands that can be reclaimed everywhere! If each family can have more than a few acres in their hands Damn, next year will definitely not worry!" "Old village chief, just tell me when you open up wasteland, I can cover a mountain by myself!" "You just want a mountain top? But you are beautiful! Village chief, when the land is open, you can give my family an extra ten acres, and I will call all the boys back to farm! As long as you work hard, follow this year''s momentum , It¡¯s better than the wages earned from working outside!¡± Goudan''s family also became excited when they heard the words, and joined the discussion. The originally dull atmosphere in the main room became lively. Finally, the old village chief made a final decision, and when he went to the town to report to the leader to obtain approval, he would start to open up wasteland when he came back! When the big guys were discussing, Qiqi kept quietly snuggling up beside Zhang Xifeng, with a quiet and cute face. She likes to listen to people talking, very lively and real. After the big guys left after discussing, she got up and walked to Chen Jianhe, raised her head, "Second Uncle, are your legs uncomfortable?" When the big guys were chatting just now, she saw Er Bo quietly rubbing his legs several times. Chen Jianhe was about to leave when he heard this. He did have a leg pain, especially after being drenched in the rain, the pain and soreness in the joints became more intense, but he kept enduring it when the big guy was around, and he didn''t expect that Qiqi would find out. Zhang Xifeng heard Qiqi''s words, and then realized that Chen Jianhe''s complexion was not very good, and hurried over and worried, "What''s the matter, Jianhe? Did you hurt your leg just after finishing the roof?" "No, aunt, this is an old problem of mine. I used to have leg injuries when I was a soldier, and then I got old cold legs. I feel a little uncomfortable on cloudy and rainy days." Chen Jianhe was worried about Zhang Xifeng''s random thoughts, so he hurriedly explained, "But It¡¯s not that the whole roof is injured, don¡¯t think about it.¡± His explanation made Zhang Xifeng''s worry even more intense, "Knowing that I have old cold legs, I still climbed on the roof to get wet in the rain? There is no good way to cure this disease!" She knows about old cold legs. Many elderly people in the village have this problem. "I don''t think it''s serious, just go back and rub it and you''ll be fine." Chen Jianhe intended to appease the old aunt, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the little baby squatting down, stretching out his little hands to rub his leg joints, with a serious and serious face, "Second uncle, I can rub my legs, and I will help you. It will be fine after rubbing, and it won''t hurt anymore." The words and deeds of the little baby are innocent and pure, which makes people feel warm. Chen Jianhe had a smile on his face, "Yes, Qiqi rubbed my uncle''s legs, and the second uncle didn''t feel any pain." The scene was warm for a while, only the little black egg lying in the little baby''s pocket, unable to move, was bleeding from distress. The sequelae of being struck by lightning this time are a bit serious. It still hasn''t regained its strength, can''t move, and can''t return to the sea of ??consciousness. But it doesn''t prevent it from being able to use the eyes. With the sound of the little baby''s sincere blessing, a wisp of purple air in the savings pool disappeared. Little Eggman only feels pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. The heavy rain continued intermittently and did not stop completely until the middle of the night. Dawn was approaching, and a rooster crowed in the distance. Chen Jianhe lay in bed in a daze for a long time when he woke up, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. "Daughter-in-law, did I sleep soundly last night?" The woman next to her who hadn''t fully woke up responded casually, "What''s the matter?" "Did you forget that it rained yesterday?" Lin Cuifang opened her eyes and sat up. Dawn shimmered through the window, and the woman''s eyes were slightly dilated in surprise. The root cause of a man''s illness when he was young, his legs hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep when it was rainy, and there was never a fluke. Over the years, they have tried soaking feet, hot compresses, massages...everything they can think of, but they haven''t seen any improvement. "Yesterday Qiqi rubbed your legs...you mean, Qiqi?" Lin Cuifang hoarse and her voice was tense. Chen Jianhe nodded, "There is only one special thing that is suspicious. And have you noticed that since Qiqi came to our house once, your coughing at night has become less and less, and now you can almost sleep until dawn ?¡± The couple looked at each other for a long time in the dim light before they calmed down the complicated emotions. "This matter is too mysterious, you can''t tell it outside, or it will harm Qiqi!" "I know, let''s just pretend that we don''t know anything and don''t notice it. It will be the same as it was before. As for the improvement of the body, let''s say that we are cured by taking medicine." "Okay, I know how to deal with it." Before dawn, the couple made a decision. About Qiqi''s mystery, absolutely never talk about it. Otherwise outsiders will come here admiringly, one by one asking Qi Qi, if Qi Qi can''t help her, her reputation will be ruined. If it can be helpful, it is not a good thing, it will only attract more people to play seven or seven ideas. The human heart has been the most unpredictable since ancient times. Chen Jianhe and his wife don¡¯t know anything about the journey in their hearts. After waking up, they cook pig stew with their mother-in-law and feed the piglets. This is their family''s big income. She has to raise the piglets to be white and fat, and the fatter they are, the more money they can sell. Thinking of the speed at which her mother-in-law spent money at the market a few days ago, Qiqi sighed leisurely. She needs to earn more money to support her mother-in-law. During this period, from time to time, Qiqi would open her pocket behind someone''s back and look inside at the little egg man. The whole body is still burnt black, and there is a winding crack on the eggshell. She tried talking to it, but got no response. The little egg man lay there quietly, his eyes closed tightly, like a sleeping stone. "Eggy, are you asleep? When will you change back to the same as before?" Qiqi has a small flat mouth, and her nose is a little sour. There was a sentence she didn''t dare to say. Eggy may not be asleep, but cooked... Woo! Chapter 41： Xiao Li Chapter 41 Xiao Li Hua Guo, Kyoto. Luxury mid-level villa, second floor. On the spacious Simmons bed, a young man had his eyes closed and his brows furrowed, sleeping uneasy. At this time, the setting sun was shining at night, and the sunlight came in from the half-open French window, hitting the young man''s face, illuminating his still immature facial features. Even if it has not fully grown, it is already extremely delicate, with sharp edges and corners. Suddenly, the screen of the mobile phone placed by the bed lit up, and a disturbing electronic sound exploded in the quiet bedroom. The young man frowned even tighter, and finally he couldn''t bear the trouble, and opened his eyes hesitantly. The last ray of light from the setting sun shone into those eyes. It''s dark, unruly, and overflowing with impatience. The young man rubbed his sore forehead first, then took the phone slowly and connected it after a while. The disturbing electronic sound disappeared, the young man opened his lips, and his voice was clear, "Report your name, I will leave you a dead body." "A Li, it''s me, Ning Zi." The voice on the other side said carelessly, "How are you? Are you still alive?" "Dead, now the ghost is talking to you." "Fuck," Ning Zi laughed a few times, "Young Master Xiao, Young Master Li, since you are still alive, come out and show your face? It has been more than half a month since your car accident, and the brothers have not been able to see you in a daze. Miss you!" Xiao Li sneered, "Speak humanly." "I really miss you. As soon as something happened to you, the brothers wanted to visit you, but they couldn''t even enter the gate of your house." Ning Zi said, "The brothers formed a game at Kaijue Villa tonight, and we are waiting for you to come Now! How about it, come out and play with some face?" Xiao Li didn''t answer immediately, but looked in a certain direction. Outside the bay window, the setting sun sank little by little, and the light in the room dimmed. The boy sat in the shadows, and said quietly, "Ningzi, what day is it today?" There was no reaction for a while, "What day?" "What year, what month, what day." "May 2nd, 2022!... No, Young Master Xiao, don''t you be fooled?" "Get out!" Xiao Li put down the phone and threw it aside, and lay down heavily on the back. **** it. Fortunately, it turned out to be a nightmare. He almost thought he had crossed. "I just said, how can I become an egg, the grand prince of the Xiao family! Fuck." There was a slight throbbing pain in the forehead again. Xiao Li pressed his forehead, his eyes were dark. The car accident half a month ago is still fresh in my memory. It was related to the sole successor of the family. After the accident, the Xiao family immediately used all its strength to investigate possible hidden plots and hidden dangers behind it. Until now, no result has been drawn. Xiao Li snorted. Really boring. Get up to take a bath, Xiao Li took a set of white T-shirt and black pants from the closet and changed into it. In the full-length mirror, the young man''s brows and eyes are unrestrained, his facial features are exquisite and sharp, he is 1.8 meters tall, and he is neatly dressed in a white T and black trousers. Because of his age, his figure is still thin and thin. However, when those eyes looked at people, there was already an aura that made people dare not look at them. He raised his hand and casually brushed his half-wet hair, opened the door and went downstairs. Night has fallen, and the crystal chandelier on the ceiling in the hall emits a bright halo. Looking at the lamp, Xiao Li suddenly flashed in his mind the 15-watt gourd-shaped light bulb in the backward village, dim and dim. In his eyes, that kind of light is comparable to the fluorescent light on the firefly''s buttocks. Damn it, nightmare! "Master, why did you go downstairs?" In the living room, the butler of the Xiao family saw him going downstairs, and immediately greeted him with worry and disapproval in his eyes. Xiao Li bypassed him, "Ask the driver to prepare a car, Kaijue Villa." "Master, your injury is still not healed, the old man ordered you not to go out for the time being¡ª" the butler didn''t finish his sentence, the boy silenced him with his indifferent eyes. A moment later, the door of Xiao''s villa opened, and a black sports car roared away. ¡­ Kaijue Villa is located in the northern section of Kyoto, a private club. The interior is laid out in a courtyard, with an elegant environment and a focus on protecting the privacy of customers. Most of the people who come and go are celebrities from Kyoto. Arrived at the place, Xiao Li walked into the Beiyuan familiarly, opened the simple wooden door, and the noise inside rushed out immediately, breaking the quietness of the central courtyard. The room was very lively, with demons dancing wildly, laughing and cursing. All are teenagers and girls aged fifteen, six, seven or eight. When they saw the person standing at the door, the noise immediately stopped, as if the pause button had been pressed. A tall young man walked out of the crowd, and rushed over in surprise and hooked Xiao Li''s shoulder, "You hung up on me before I finished speaking, thinking you weren''t coming!" Xiao Li blocked his hand, "Aren''t you going to be high if I don''t come?" "Can it be the same?" Ning Zi pulled the person in and asked the person on the sofa to move, "You are here, you are the backbone! What do you drink?" Xiao Li, "Milk." When most people heard this, their expressions were normal, only the blond-haired boy on the other arm of the sofa teased, "Young Master Xiao, how disappointing is it to drink milk here? It doesn''t suit your identity!" "You don''t know that minors are not allowed to drink alcohol?" Xiao Li didn''t raise his eyebrows, he leaned back on the sofa and asked Ning Zi, "Who brought it?" "He''s new, he doesn''t know the rules, and he disappointed Young Master Xiao. My fault, I''ll punish myself with three cups!" Ning Zi paused, "Three cups of milk!" While speaking, he secretly winked at the people around him, and immediately someone stepped forward and took the yellow-haired boy away. While Ning Zi was filling the milk with a bitter face, muffled laughter continued to be heard from around. Most of those present knew Xiao Li as a person. The personality is arrogant and irritable, and in some aspects, he is not like a normal person. For example, at parties, he only drinks milk and does not drink alcohol, and he only watches and does not participate in drag racing... etc. He is simply a law-abiding young man of the new era. "You play with you, I will leave after a while." Xiao Li has rules for himself, and he has no habit of forcing others to follow them. After saying a few words, he walked out to the balcony with a glass of milk. As he left, the room quickly became noisy again. Xiao Li leaned against the wooden fence of the balcony, quietly watching the group portraits inside through the glass window. He came here for no other purpose, but to reaffirm that he is in the 21st century. The experience in the nightmare was so real that it made him feel unreal about the current environment. "Young Master Xiao, come and have fun with the big guys inside. How boring is it to run out alone? They are so noisy that they don''t dare to come to you, thinking that they didn''t do well enough to provoke you." Ning Zi also came out Now, with a cup in his hand, he boiled it in vain to relieve the greasy milk. Xiao Li glanced at him, "If I really stay inside, it won''t be lively." "That''s true." Ning Zi smiled, touched the water glass with the milk, "I haven''t seen you in half a month, you have been staying at home? I have been to your house in the middle of the mountain, and I was kicked out. Your old man thinks you are good Is it too tight?" Xiao Li did not speak. Ning Zi doesn''t mind either, this buddy either doesn''t speak, or he can choke people speechless. In general, Ning Zi prefers when he doesn''t speak, at least he looks like a human being. Secretly, the glass door of the balcony was opened, and someone came out from inside. The girl with long hair and white dress is as tender as a green onion, pure and cowardly, "Young Master Xiao, Young Master Ning, I''ll come out to get some air too, so I won''t bother you?" Chapter 42： Taoxi Village can go to the county to attend the meeting! Chapter 42 Taoxi Village can go to the county to attend a meeting! As the girl approached, a burst of elegant fragrance hit. Xiao Li frowned subconsciously. He didn''t like girls leaning towards him, and was about to speak to chase her away, but he froze when he saw the girl''s appearance clearly. Liu Yemei, water eyes are bright and clear, lips are pursed and there is a timid smile, pure and lovely. For a moment, he thought he saw the grown-up version of the stupid boy. It''s not the appearance, but the timid charm. When the stupid cub is happy or shy, he likes to purse his mouth and smile shallowly and timidly. The young girl was stared at so directly, two blushes appeared on her fair cheeks, but her smile grew wider, "Young Master Xiao, my name is Qiao Qiqi, and I am also a student of Jingdu International Middle School, in the same class as you." Xiao Li came back to his senses, and the trance in his eyes quickly faded away. Even the names are almost the same, there are so many coincidences in this world. But no matter how similar the two are, they are not the same person. Qi Qi''s eyes were so clean and pure that there was no impurities. On the other hand, although the person on the opposite side concealed it well, he still couldn''t hide the strong ambition deep in his eyes. Xiao Li snorted secretly, bit the straw and began to concentrate on sucking milk. The sound of the straw gurgling, at this moment and this place, inexplicably reveals a sense of joy. Seeing him suddenly cool down, the girl felt unwilling, and moved closer, making a cute and charming look, "I heard a lot of rumors about Young Master Xiao when I was in school, good grades, good sports... many girls in school I admire you! I wonder if Young Master Xiao has a girlfriend?" Xiao Li''s eyes were irritated, and he raised his eyes, "Does it have something to do with you? Also, the smell of perfume on your body is too strong, please stay away." The undisguised dislike made the girl''s smile froze, Yuyan blushed quickly, and stood there at a loss for what to do. Ning Zi watched a good show from the sidelines, and at this moment he couldn''t help laughing and came out to smooth things over, "Qiqi, haven''t you heard another rumor about Young Master Xiao in school? He is misogynistic hahaha! You, you should change your target. puff!" "..." The girl covered her face and left. Ning Zi couldn''t stop laughing, panting heavily, he patted Xiao Li on the shoulder, "A Li, you strangled another peach blossom with your strength, hahaha!" Xiao Li slapped his hands off, raised his steps, "Let''s go." "Stop playing?" "No fun." Walking out of Kaijue Villa and returning to the villa, Xiao Li''s face was very stinky. How can anyone be called Qiqi? The neon lights outside the car window are colorful and fleeting. Xiao Li''s eyes gradually appeared in a trance again. In the last scene of the dream, he turned into a sleeping black stone. That stupid boy must be very sad to depend on him so much. Without his cheating help, I don¡¯t know if the little boy will be bullied. "Fuck!" Xiao Li kicked the back of the front seat, scaring the driver almost to turn off the engine, "Nightmare, fake! What the **** is I doing? I''m so **** crazy!" ¡­ Ring ring ring¡ª The crisp ringtone came from the alley. Soon, the old-fashioned 28-bar bicycle turned out of the alley and drove into Zhang''s courtyard. Chen Jianhe smiled all over his face, "Auntie, good news! The village chief has returned from the town, and the leaders above have agreed, and the mountain land in our village can be reclaimed immediately!" It was noon, Zhang Xifeng and Qi Qi had just had lunch, the old and the young gathered together and were squatting at the door of the kitchen to wash dishes. After hearing Chen Jianhe''s words, Zhang Xifeng was overjoyed, "Really? Can we open up wasteland?" Qiqi''s eyes sparkled, "Mother-in-law, let''s go open up wasteland and grow watermelons next year!" It looks like a little money fan who wants to guard a treasure land. Zhang Xifeng was overjoyed, "Silly boy, our family doesn''t need to open up wasteland. My mother-in-law has a field, but she couldn''t grow it before, so it was left unused. But when the big guys open up wasteland, we can help, send water and some food. " Really let the baby carry a **** to open up wasteland like adults? Zhang Xifeng shook her head like a rattle in her heart. can be reluctant. "A piece of good news came from above," Chen Jianhe parked his bicycle, walked over to touch the little baby''s head, and continued to smile, "The county is going to launch the ''urban-rural cooperation, support rural areas'' plan in August, and will invite some local Well-known entrepreneurs came to attend the meeting. The township government specially named us Taoxi Village to attend the meeting, and gave us a chance to fight for it!" "You mean, all of Taoxi Village can go to the county for a meeting?" Zhang Xifeng was startled. They are here in Taoxi Village! Not Xizhong Village! Can you go to the county to attend the meeting? ! "Auntie, our village is not what it used to be, it''s not the old Taoxi Village!" The black-faced man''s usually serious face was also moved, "The little unicorn melons sold in our village have already been sold. The reputation of Taoxi Village has been branded! Hahahaha!" The village was named by the superiors, and the news that he was able to go to the county to attend an important meeting spread like wildfire, and soon spread throughout Taoxi Village. The villagers were sensational. The old village chief was sitting under the eaves of his house. This time, the cigarette rod was lit, and he was puffing out smoke rings. Every wrinkle on his old face was dancing. "Good things happen one after another, good, good! Hahaha!" Luo Yuqiong was tidying up the kitchen, when he heard his wife burst out laughing again, he touched his forehead helplessly, "This **** old man, I''ve been laughing for almost half an hour, can you stop?" Old man: "What do you know? There are only two places in a town, and we got one in Taoxi Village! Hahahaha!" "..." Luo Yuqiong was angry and funny, so she simply let him go. What does she not understand? The old man has been the village head for decades, and every time he is called to a meeting in the town, he is always the one sitting in the corner. Because Taoxi Village was poor, he, the old village head, was often ridiculed openly and secretly, and was often excluded and looked down upon by other village heads. I have suffered decades of uselessness! Now that you can get a special name from the leader to go to the county to participate in the meeting, isn''t it just elated? ...Forget it, let him groan and vomit. Taoxi Village turned around, the old village chief was happy, and the villagers were also happy. Taking advantage of the excitement, the big guys worked together to open up wasteland, and the movements were especially fast. In just a few days, the barren hills around Taoxi Village changed their appearance. The overgrown weeds and thorns were cleared away, the stones were picked up, and the grass stubble buried in the ground was turned up and burned, including the eggs of the insects in the soil. The ground has been dug into a ridge by ridge base, and from a distance, it is a large and spectacular terraced field. Next, we will fertilize the ground retting, and we will be able to grow seedlings and grow watermelons in the spring of next year. During this period, Qiqi was not idle at all. Without the energy to help open up wasteland, I shared the work of delivering water and food with Huazi and Goudan. A wooden wheeled cart was loaded with buckets and lunch boxes from each family, and a group of dolls pushed and pulled, making it extremely lively. Taoxi Village is happy, but Xizhong Village is very depressed. As the head of Xizhong Village, Wang Jianzhong has enjoyed a lot in the town in recent years. Whenever there are any important events and important meetings in the township, Xizhong Village represented by Wang Jianzhong must take part in it, and most of the time it is the only one. But this year, going to the county to fight for such an important campaign meeting for business support, the poor mountain valley of Taoxi Village unexpectedly got the same opportunity as their Xizhong Village! Wang Jianzhong felt so depressed that he went back to the village after the meeting and lay down. Chapter 43： Yueyue, I am Tian Ma Chapter 43 Yueyue, I am Tian Ma When the flowered shirt came over, Wang Jianzhong was still lying on the recliner in the main room, with a wet towel on his forehead, and kept using his hands to smooth his chest. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Hua Shirt raised his heart, and was already planning to go back and call his brothers, and was going to put a sack on whoever didn''t have eyes. Wang Jianzhong waved his hand and said weakly, "Your cousin has never heard from you?" "No, I guess it''s something wrong." Mentioning this matter, Hua Shirt''s expression turned ugly, "Bo, I don''t think we should expect Song Yueliang, that''s not something we can match." "You know what!" Wang Jianzhong was so angry that he tore off the wet wipe from his forehead and threw it on the flowered shirt, "Taoxi Village has become famous because of Song Yueliang and the malnourished melons in their village! Now They can compete with us in Xizhong Village!" "What kind of urban-rural cooperation is the county going to do in August, strive for business support, and give a town two election spots! Taoxi Village won one this time!" "There are sixteen villages in Hagilu Town! Before, Taoxi Village was always at the bottom of the list. Who would have paid attention to them? Now they have turned around!" Wang Jianzhong became angrier as he talked, "There is no one in the surrounding villages who is convinced, so why is he in Taoxi Village? Isn''t it because he has a backer behind him!" Hua Shirt is usually very arrogant outside, but he is instinctively afraid of his uncle. Seeing him so angry, he dare not talk to him for a while. What backing? ...Although Taoxi Village has cooperated with Song Yueliang, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are backed by mountains or not. Without relatives and reasons, if something really happened in Taoxi Village, would Song Yueliang still throw her head and blood? Isn''t this a joke? Few people who do business are honest. "Go and contact your cousin again. If she can help you connect with Song Yueliang, then the reward will be doubled!" Wang Jianzhong snapped. Is there anything that cannot be done in this world? If there is, it must be that there are not enough chips! Since Taoxi Village can rely on Song Yueliang to stand up and become famous, he, Xizhong Village, can make his name even louder! ¡­ Huicheng. Taifeng Real Estate. Chief assistant Chen Mo knocked on the door of the general manager''s office with a document waiting for approval. "Come in." A woman''s faint voice came from the office. "Mr. Song, this is just handed in by the planning department. The planning proposal for the land in the north of the city, the evaluation opinions on the land in the south bridge, and an invitation from the Yang County government, inviting you to participate in the urban-rural cooperation meeting in mid-August." Chen Mo said The file was placed on the solid wood desk, and the black-rimmed glasses were raised with his hand, and he made a routine report, "There is a meeting at three o''clock in the afternoon, and the Song Corporation''s shareholder meeting is scheduled for tomorrow. Mr. Tang told you not to show up for the time being. There was an appointment call just now and wanted to ask you to meet, and the other party said that the surname was Tian." Song Yueliang took a few documents and glanced at them briefly, "Yang County''s invitation was rejected, and I don''t have time. The next time the surname Tian calls, he can be transferred in. Go out." Chen Mo nodded and exited the office. Just as he was about to close the door, the woman inside called her back, "Taoxi Village is under the jurisdiction of Yang County?" "Yes, Hagilu Town where Taoxi Village is located is under the jurisdiction of Yang County." "I accept the invitation, and I will organize the specific time and items into a file later and hand it to me." Chen Mo''s eyebrows twitched. As the chief assistant''s professional sensitivity, she immediately engraved the words "Taoxi Village" in her mind. On the other side, Tongzilou, the old industrial zone in the north of the city. Old lady Tian and Ma Chunlan were sitting in the living room at home, both of them looked unhappy. In front of the two of them, there was a man in his twenties walking around restlessly. "Mom, didn''t you say that you have a good relationship with Song Yueliang? Why do you need to make an appointment?" The man is Tian Fumin, the son of Mrs. Tian. There was a gloomy look. Mrs. Tian was questioned, and her face showed fear, "It was in the past when we had a good relationship. How about someone introduce you to an iron job for nothing? Don''t even think about it. I have lost contact with her for several years. According to her kind With Liang''s temperament, it''s not bad to be willing to call back! Now you are begging for help, not someone begging you, and you have to pick it up?" Hearing the dissatisfaction in her words, Tian Fumin softened his tone, "Mom, why are you still angry with me? Am I in a hurry? Who knows that the factory will lay off workers as soon as they say that there is no warning !" Ma Chunlan chimed in, "Yes, Mom, at this time our family should be united and work together. If the rich people lose their jobs in the factory and their jobs, what will our family of four expect in the future?" Living? Is it possible to return from the city to the village and pick up a **** to cultivate the land?" The food factory is not doing well this year. Just in the morning, the factory suddenly issued an announcement about layoffs, and Tian Fumin''s name happened to be on the list. The whole family panicked immediately. Who would have thought that there would be times when they would not be able to hold their jobs securely? At first, Tian Fumin thought about buying two small unicorn melons, bringing a bottle of good wine, and giving gifts to the factory manager as an intercession. As a result, he hasn''t bought this item yet, and there is already a long queue of gift-giving intercessors in front of the factory manager''s door, and it is not too early to give gifts! Finally, it was through Ma Chunlan''s secret suggestion that he realized that there was another shortcut that his mother could take. The couple sang together, and Mrs. Tian was sullen, her eyes flickering. Going back to farm after leaving the city would definitely not work, she couldn''t afford to lose that man. What''s more, after so many years of leisure, she can''t afford the hardship anymore. Son''s job must be kept. So this is why she was so reluctant and called Song Yueliang. Otherwise, she will never appear in front of Song Yueliang again in this life. "Mom, why don''t you make another phone call? He might have been too busy just now, but it''s almost evening now, maybe he''s done working?" Ma Chunlan urged cautiously. Old lady Tian gritted her teeth, got up, and walked downstairs to the small shop again. There are public phones available. ¡­ Chen Mo got the order early in the morning, and this time the surname Tian called again, and she was directly transferred to the general manager''s office. When Song Yueliang picked up the phone, her eyes were a little empty. Listening to the gentle voice from the other end of the phone, she greeted lightly, "Tian Ma." "Hey, hey! Yueyue, it''s me, I''m Tian''s mother," Mrs. Tian''s voice seemed to be pleasantly surprised, "I haven''t contacted you for many years, and your voice is the same as before, it hasn''t changed at all." "I haven''t contacted for many years, Tian Ma suddenly contacted me now to ask for something, right?" Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, and her voice couldn''t hear the emotion, "What''s the matter?" The woman''s cold voice came through the telephone line, which was somewhat distorted, giving people a sense of indifference and neglect. Old lady Tian paused for a moment, then forced a smile on her face again, "Yueyue, you have always spoken bluntly, and Mama Tian won''t play around with you anymore. Even if Mama Tian is thick-skinned again, I, I want to ask you something..." The phone bill is not cheap, Mrs. Tian quickly told about the layoffs in the food factory. She knew that Song Yueliang had contacts in the food factory, and it was only a matter of her words to ask the factory to give her face and keep a worker. "If we lose this job, our family will have no source of livelihood in the future... Yueyue, can you help me with a word to ask for favors, okay?" Mrs. Tian grabbed the microphone, almost holding her breath, waiting for the answer from the other end. After a while, two indifferent words sounded in her ears, "Sorry." Chapter 44： I told you, dont provoke Song Yueliang Chapter 44 I told you, don¡¯t provoke Song Yueliang "Tian Ma, I found out about your son." "Late arrivals and early departures, absenteeism are commonplace, and they often gather in the factory to gamble and steal packaged food from the factory. It is the favor of the factory that he has been able to get to this point." "The profit of the factory is not good now, and the future is unpredictable. It is impossible for the food factory to continue to support idlers, and I will not waste favors on such people." The woman''s voice was always faint, and it was transmitted to Mrs. Tian''s ears through the microphone. Her face was shaking, and she almost gritted her teeth to hold back the microphone. "Tian Ma, I''m explaining this to you now because I remember the little affection I had at the beginning. If you have other difficulties, I can help, but you don''t need to come to me about your son." When the phone on the other end was hung up, Mrs. Tian''s face was so gloomy that she could drip water, her eyes were full of humiliation and resentment. When he got home and told the results, Tian Fumin was so angry that he dropped the stool on the spot, scaring his son Tian Xiaohu into crying. Ma Chunlan has always loved her son like a darling, and now she is in no mood to coax her. She gritted her teeth and cursed, "Don''t you have two filthy money? What a stinky air to put on! You''re humiliating! Give her to me." I can! Rotten bitch!" Other people on the same floor heard the vulgar yelling from the Tian family, they all looked at each other and shook their heads, gloating at their misfortune and contemptuous of the Tian family. "Swearing, swearing, what''s the use of swearing here? Go to her and swear at her if you have the ability? Damn it!" Tian Fumin kicked the stool that fell down by his feet, his facial features were grim, "Go **** and pack up your things! The job is gone, so there is no need to live here, why are you still stuck here waiting for someone to come and bombard you?" "Why are you yelling at me? Who knows that some people don''t need face at all?" Ma Chunlan sat there motionless, choking with yin and yang. Originally thought that the old woman could be of some use. If the work was done, and then let the old woman take advantage of the situation to lead the natal family, she could earn a lot of extra money. I don''t think old women are useless at all. Nothing goes well, and Ma Chunlan is not willing to serve her anymore. With a frown, she picked up her son and went back to the room, "I have nothing to be ashamed of going back to the village from the city, but what about the big girl? To fool the villagers, you should think about it first." Old lady Tian, ??who had been sullen and silent all this time, suddenly blinked her eyes when she heard this, she hesitated for a moment and then gritted her teeth, "Don''t be in a hurry to go back, there are still people to look for!" The reason why Mrs. Tian kept Da Ya in the first place was to have an extra bargaining chip and a way out in the future. If she can be safe and sound, she is not willing to use this back road. It''s just that she didn''t expect Song Yueliang to be so ruthless, she rejected her request for help in a few words on the phone, leaving her ashamed! If she wanted to stay in the city, she had only one last resort. ¡­ Telford Real Estate Office. After Song Yueliang hung up the phone, she sat on the chair and didn''t move for a long time. In the dim light of the evening, half of her body was sunk in the shadow of the backlight, her expression blurred. Only the hands resting on her knees, shaking twitchingly, revealed her true emotions at the moment. She didn''t expect Tian Ma to contact her again suddenly. After so many years, she thought she could at least face an old woman calmly. But when that familiar gentle voice rang in her ears, she knew she was wrong. She was not calm, and a large swath of blood red suddenly spread in front of her eyes. Song Yueliang''s eyes were dark red, her heart seemed to be tightly bound by something, and she couldn''t breathe. She grabbed the car keys and rushed downstairs. The city is bustling, the sky is not yet dark, and the city is already lit up. The black car drove quickly in the bustling traffic, heading straight for the suburbs. At the intersection of traffic lights, a red coupe mixed with the crowd of cars waiting for the lights, flamboyant and coquettish. When the young man in the car was looking around boredly, he happened to see the bright side face of the woman in the car next door. "Song Yueliang?" He rolled down the car window, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "Hey, Mr. Song? Where are you going? This direction seems to be going to my Hongfeng Villa? Why, is it not for business? Easy to do, Mr. Song is so poor that he wants to come to my house to beg for food?" Song Yueliang turned her head sideways, and her thin eyes looked at the wanton mocking man lightly. The green light on the opposite side turned on, and the next moment, the black car sped out, showing its ignorance of the man to the fullest. "Damn it!" The man swears, annoyed, stepping on the accelerator and chasing after him. This road is exactly in the direction of his home, and the roads in the suburbs are gradually becoming less crowded. The man looked at the opportunity to overtake, then deliberately slowed down and drove at a slow speed on the highway, and even honked his horn to provoke him. Seeing that the black car was stuck behind and had to slow down, and had to eat all the dust and exhaust, the man laughed. Song Yueliang''s complexion was calm, except for the dark red under his eyes that never faded, and became more and more intense. After being forced to brake again by the car in front, Song Yueliang raised the corners of her mouth with a cold smile. Leng Bai held the steering wheel with ten fingers, stepped on the accelerator, and the black car crashed straight forward. There was a loud bang, the car body vibrated violently, and the man''s wild laughter stopped and turned into cursing in horror. "Fucking Song Yueliang, are you crazy!" Before the cursing sound came to an end, there was another loud bang, this time the collision was more violent, and the man''s whole body was pushed forward by the force of inertia, his head There was an intimate contact with the steering wheel. He was so frightened that he turned the steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road. Clutching his head, he opened the car door and walked back. Song Ziyu was startled and angry, his face livid, "Stinky bitch, get out of the car if you want!" Song Yueliang''s bloodthirsty eyes stared at the person walking by, the corners of her mouth raised into a deeper arc, the steering wheel turned slightly, and the car kept going backwards, this time rushing towards the man. "!!" The smooth body of the black car was close to the man and passed by. "Squeak¡ª" With the sound of the emergency brake, the black car stopped behind the man, and the woman stuck her head out at this moment, with a cold and mocking tone, "I missed it for a while. I''m sorry, Young Master Song, didn''t you pee your pants?" The moment the car passed by, Song Ziyu felt that the **** of death was so close to him for the second time in his life, his back was sweating coldly, and his legs were nailed to the ground, unable to move. He mechanically turned his head to look at the indifferent woman, his facial features were distorted, "Song Yueliang! I won''t let you go!" "At any time." The black car turned sharply and drove away. Song Ziyu didn''t relax until the car was out of sight, and sat on the ground with his buttocks, his eyes were filled with the fear left by the rest of his life after the catastrophe. Click, the car door opened, and a tall figure slowly stepped down from the back seat. "I told you, don''t provoke Song Yueliang." The voice was deep and sweet, like an elegant cello, without distinguishing between emotions and anger. Song Ziyu turned his head and gritted his teeth, "I provoked her with words, but she killed me with actions! It''s the second time, idiot!" It¡¯s recommended on Sweetheart Cubs~ It¡¯s in PK, friends who read books, vote and comment more, let¡¯s help Sweetheart Cubs! Chapter 45： Suspicious, Mama Tian has a problem Chapter 45 Suspicious students, Tian Ma has a problem Back to the house in the urban area, Song Yueliang had already calmed down. Before, he lost control and almost killed the Song family directly. If it wasn''t for the episode that happened halfway, the matter might not end well now. The Song family is not something she can shake now. She still needs time, and she will continue to hibernate. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, and sinking herself into the sofa, Song Yueliang raised her hand to cover her scarlet eyes. The night is still dark, and the city is full of neon lights. Song Yueliang didn''t turn on the light, and let herself be in the dark, letting the crazy beast in her heart find an outlet for the time being. Beside my ears, there was the gentle voice I heard today, repeating over and over¡ª "The child was not kept..." "The nurse has already dealt with it, I can''t speak, no one listens to me..." "Yueyue, maybe it''s a good thing I didn''t see it, I have seen it, my child, it has become a mass of flesh and blood..." In the dark and cold living room, the woman leaned on the sofa motionless. A car light flashed past outside the window, and in the light, the woman suddenly laughed. Laughter is hollow and numb, as if it does not fill the soul. "Bang bang bang¡ª" "Bang bang bang¡ª" There was a rapid knock on the door, and the people outside knocked on the door and shouted "Yueyue" repeatedly. The weird atmosphere in the room was broken up. Song Yueliang sat there, her eyes briefly blank. After a while, she reached out to turn on the light, and when she went to open the door for people outside, her face had returned to normal. "Why are you in such a hurry." Seeing the person coming, Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows. "..." Dong Wangshu looked at the woman carefully, and he didn''t see any abnormality on her face, so he breathed a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death Yueyue! No one answered my phone call to your elder brother, and no one called your home phone." Come on, I thought something happened to you!" "What can happen, brother Daluo company forgot to take it." Song Yueliang let the door open, turned around and walked back to the living room. "Then why is no one answering your home phone?" "Just got back, may have missed it." Dong Wangshu looked at the woman''s calm face, and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. Song Yueliang sat back on the sofa again, "What do you want from me?" "Oh, big deal!" Dong Wangshu slapped his head, sat down next to Song Yueliang, and shouted anxiously, "Recently, the wholesale market has performed well. I just want to show off to my brother. I went to buy it in Hongfeng Mountain in the afternoon. villa, and guess who I saw? I bet you can''t guess!" Song Yueliang smiled, got used to the other party''s bluffing, and cooperated, "I can''t guess, who did you see?" "Tian Ma! The Tian Ma who used to help your family!" Dong Wangshu recalled what he saw in the afternoon, confused and unhappy, "I saw her go to the Song family! Is it strange? How could she have contacts with the Song family?" An old woman from the country who came to the city to help her, and a wealthy family from Huicheng. The relationship is irrelevant, why did Tian Ma appear in the Song family villa? Song Yueliang was originally sitting in a relaxed posture and gradually sat upright. Her thin eyes were fixed on Dong Wangshu, and she asked softly, "Tell me, who did you see? Where is it?" Even though he was a close friend, and knew that Yueyue would never hurt her, Dong Wangshu still shivered in the woman''s quiet eyes, feeling creepy. "Tian, ??Tian''s mother went to Song''s house. I saw it with my own eyes. At first, I was worried that I was wrong. I squatted opposite Song''s house for a long time, and then watched Tian''s mother come out with my own eyes. Yueyue, I must be right! " After Dong Wangshu finished speaking, Dong Wangshu realized that Tian Ma had contacts with the Song family, even she felt strange, let alone someone as smart as Yueyue. There must be something weird about Yueyue showing such eyes! "Yueyue?" Dong Wangshu called out worriedly. Song Yueliang didn''t say a word, got up and walked to the TV cabinet, picked up the landline. "Chen Mo, go and investigate a person, Tian Fumin of the Dafa Food Factory in the north of the city, all the big and small things that happened to him in the past five years, including interpersonal relationships and the information of all members of his family, every detail, find out everything, immediately!" Dong Wangshu, "..." "Yueyue, didn''t you mean Tian Ma? What did you find out about Tian Fumin?" "Tian Fumin is Tian''s mother''s son. Four and a half years ago, I found a relationship to help him arrange a job." Song Yueliang leaned against the TV cabinet. In the afternoon, Mama Tian begged me again for her son, but I refused." Dong Wangshu suddenly realized, "Because you rejected her, she went to the Song family and asked the Song family for help! That is to say, besides you, she also has the Song family in Huicheng!" The Song family is a first-class wealthy family in Huicheng, such a status is beyond the reach of ordinary people. But Mrs. Tian dared to come to her door, why? Because she was sure that the Song family would help. Why sure? Because she has the bargaining chip in her hand to make the Song family nod and agree. Then, what kind of bargaining chip can make the Song family give in to a country woman? It must be a bargaining chip that will make the Song family jealous, and will cause the Song family to suffer losses now or in the future. Dong Wangshu''s eyes and pupils shook and landed on Song Yueliang. Five years ago, the Song family forced Song Yueliang to marry the Yan family, the top dignitaries in Kyoto, and ignored Song Yueliang''s refusal to resist. Later Song Yueliang escaped, and when the Song family found someone, they found that Song Yueliang was already pregnant and was eight months pregnant. In order to preserve the relationship with the Yan family, the Song family wanted to kill the child in exchange for Song Yueliang''s resistance. Dong Wangshu''s eyes were filled with sadness, and later, when Yueyue appeared in front of her again, she was so skinny that she was too thin to be human. The child is gone. She didn''t know what happened to Yueyue, she only knew that Yueyue was like a completely different person, and it was difficult to see normal emotions in her body. Always with a calm expression and cold eyes, no one can see what she is thinking. As for the origin of the child, so far, no one knows the inside story except Yueyue herself. Forced to put on a nonchalant smile, Dong Wangshu brought the topic back to dispel the suppressed emotions, "Yueyue, since Tian''s mother has a problem, why don''t you just check Tian''s mother? Check her son Tian Fumin, this is not a detour ?" Song Yueliang smiled and lowered her eyes, "It''s been so many years, even if Tian''s mother had any contact with the Song family before, the traces would have been erased long ago. It''s not impossible to find out, but it will cost a lot I can''t wait for time. As for Tian Fumin, the benefits he enjoys now are all given by Tian''s mother, so he is the easiest to find out." After a pause, Song Yueliang smiled wider, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t need any hard evidence, just a little clue, I''m sure, that''s enough." Looking at the calm and breezy woman, Dong Wangshu didn''t speak, his mouth was flat and his eyes were red. Yueyue will not cry even if she is injured. But she looked so distressed. Chapter 46： This is the grave I dug for you Chapter 46 This is the grave I dug for you In early August, the morning sun was shining brightly. At the entrance of Taoxi Village, the soft and sweet voice of the little girl kept ringing, and the air seemed to be able to infect her vitality. "This is the jujube tea I made with my mother-in-law in the morning. It''s sweet and delicious, and it can moisten your throat and quench your thirst." "And this is the sweetest and sweetest loquat on my loquat tree. I will also bring it to you. Share it with others to make good friends." "Grandpa Village Chief, Second Uncle, you must behave well when you go to the county! I will pick you up when you come back!" At the entrance of Taoxi Village, Qiqi is seeing her off. Reluctance to give up, urging thousands of times, like a warrior sending his family off to war. Worried that her words would put pressure on the two elders, she thought for a while and said, "Whether you can win the first place or not, you are the best in Qi Qi''s heart." In the past, she picked up trash. She saw strange aunts encouraging her baby at the school gate. At that time, Qiqi was enviable. But that was a long time ago, so it doesn''t matter. Now in her eyes, the village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle are the elders who are going to take the exam, and it is correct to speak like a strange aunt. Behind the scenes, the other adults who came to see him off had long been laughing uncontrollably. Qi Qiyi stood up and finished all the words they wanted to tell them. Even Grandma Huazi and Tao Huaniang didn''t get a chance to express themselves. The old village chief smiled all over his face, and Chen Jianhe also grinned. The two put the water bottle and loquat that Qiqi gave them in the front basket of the bicycle and put them away carefully, "Okay, no matter whether we can win the first place or not, we will do our best!" "Don''t send them off, we will be back in the afternoon at most, let''s go, let''s go! The car to the county is probably already waiting in the town, so we can''t be late." After watching the two bicycles disappear on the main road, Qiqi and Zhang Xifeng returned home. It¡¯s still early, the piglets at home have been fed, the yard has been cleaned, the things in the field have just been sold out, and the Zhang family hasn¡¯t planted any rice... Sitting under the loquat tree in the yard, Qi Qi counted on her fingers, but couldn''t find anything to do for a while. People are a little flustered when they are idle. The little hand subconsciously touched the pocket, where the little black egg was still lying quietly. Many days passed, no matter what Qi Qi said, there was no response. Qi Qi pursed her mouth, and slowly became dazed, feeling a little sad. She didn''t know what happened to Dandan, and she didn''t know what she could do for Dandan. She doesn''t even know what a system is until now. Dandan''s arrival is more like giving her a little partner, a friend whom she trusts very much. "Qiqi, while the sun is not shining, mother-in-law will take you to tidy up our vegetable garden." At the entrance of the main room, Zhang Xifeng locked the door, picked up the dung dustpan, took the sickle, and came over to call for Qiqi to follow. Zhangjia Vegetable Garden is just behind the sun-drying field, and it takes a few minutes to arrive. The vegetables I usually eat at home are all picked from the vegetable garden. They are fresh and delicious. Qiqi trotted forward and put a straw hat on for herself and her mother-in-law. One old and one young walked along the yard path, walking towards the vegetable garden at a leisurely pace. From time to time, there were shadows from other people''s houses in the middle, so they could hide from the cool. Qiqi touched the little black egg in her pocket with her little hand, still feeling depressed. "Mother-in-law, will the eggs die?" She asked softly. This question made Zhang Xifeng stunned for a moment, thinking it was just a child''s unconstrained thinking, and said with a smile, "If an egg can hatch a chick, it is alive, and if it cannot hatch, it is a dead egg." Qi Qi''s eyes widened, "Hatch a chicken? Can a chicken be hatched from a roasted egg?" Zhang Xifeng snorted, "Of course it can''t, it''s already cooked." Qiqi''s eyes were red, but there were adults around, so she didn''t dare to let the tears fall. Her **** are dead, woo. The vegetable garden is here. Zhang Xifeng opened the wooden fence of the vegetable garden, and led Qiqi inside. Zhang Xifeng keeps her vegetable plot well organized. The vegetable fields are lined up side by side, with autumn radishes, cucumbers, water spinach, etc., which look very green at first glance. At the corner of the ridge, a small piece of onion, garlic and pepper were planted. Put down the dung skip, Zhang Xifeng took a sickle and cut off some radish leaves, which can be used to feed the pigs. As for the small weeds growing among the green vegetables, they were pulled out in a few clicks. One old and one young work, sometimes chatting about interesting things in the village. Qiqi was a little distracted today, looking at the gap that her mother-in-law didn''t notice, she quietly dug a hole in the ground, took out the little black egg and hesitated to put it in. Hesitating for a long time, but still reluctant, holding the little black egg in the palm of his hand, crying behind his mother-in-law''s back. Tap, tap... Tears fell on the eggshell and disappeared quietly as they flowed through the cracked crack. ¡­ Different time and space. Sunny day in May. In the most luxurious Chinese restaurant in Kyoto, Xiao Li asked for a box on the top floor, and ordered a table of dishes by himself. Roast duck, braised prawns, flavored blood sausage, red grilled shark fin... I haven''t dreamed for several days, and he is very satisfied with this, and he has lived a very rich life these days. Mainly manifested in eating. During the period when he turned into an egg, he could only hide and watch others eat it. Of course, he is not greedy. Almost no meat is found in every meal, what is there to be greedy for? So now he goes out every day to find various Chinese restaurants, and every time he orders all meat dishes, he feels a sense of satisfaction even if he doesn¡¯t eat all of them. If the stupid cub was here, she would be able to grow a whole body of flesh in two days, with a Melaleuca chin. A baby should look like that to be cute. With a snort, he picked up the chopsticks, randomly picked up a shrimp, and brought it to his mouth, but Xiao Li didn''t have as much appetite as he imagined. Forget it, let¡¯s eat crystal elbows. Boom¡ª a bolt from the blue. Xiao Li paused, and slowly turned his head to look out the window, feeling a bad premonition inexplicably rising in his heart. Boom! Another muffled thunder, accompanied by a flash of purple electricity. Watching Zi Dian heading straight towards him, Xiao Li''s eyes went dark. Opening his eyes again, there was a small face with tears on it, thin and thin, without a thousand layered chin. Looking at each other, Xiao Li was very calm, "Heh, what did you do?" The little baby blinked, as if she couldn''t see clearly, she immediately raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes several times. When the little egg man in his hand opened his eyes, the little baby''s face lit up, with a dazzling smile. "Egg, Egg! Egg!" Considering that her mother-in-law was not far behind, the little boy didn''t dare to shout, but kept making balls, shaking his hands with excitement. The little egg man was shaken to the ground and rolled into a pit. Looking around, the little egg man closed his eyes and smiled, "This, and, is, what, what?" Wa''er''s smile stopped, her eyes began to wander, "This, this is, the grave I dug for you..." "¡­"you are dead. Chapter 47： Taoxi Village is ashamed Chapter 47 Taoxi Village is ashamed Eggy is back, and the smile on Qi Qi''s face has never disappeared this day. The feeling of regaining what was lost made her so happy, her little mouth was chattering, and she wanted to tell the little eggman all the things that happened in the past few days. On the contrary, the little egg man is really calm. Suddenly returned to this backward and poor mountain corner, it didn''t adapt at all, and it didn''t panic, and it didn''t rush to complete the task so that it could go home. What are you panicking about? All **** dreams! It''s over when you wake up, so what energy is spent doing the task! "The wasteland in our village has already been opened. The grandfather of the village chief said that we will be able to plant all watermelons in the spring of next year, and everyone will be able to earn a lot of money by then." "good." "Also, our village was selected to go to the county for a meeting! The grandfather of the village head and the second uncle went to participate. If the results are good, there will be rewards!" "very good." "The grandpa of the village head said, when I come back from the meeting, I will buy meat to make braised pork for me to eat! And the second uncle said that he would buy me Xiaolongbao! They are only sold in the county, and they are delicious! What a pity You can''t even eat balls..." "Why can''t I eat? Put three sticks of incense on my grave and make an offering. Didn''t the grave be dug?" "..." Qiqi felt guilty, she didn''t know that Dandan could cheat corpses before. Seeing Xiaowaer''s innocent and ignorant appearance, Xiaodan became angry, turned over in mid-air and raised his legs, and said deliberately, "Do you know why I went these few days?" The little doll was curious immediately, and asked, "Why did you go, Eggy?" "Oh, I went home and didn''t do anything else. I just had three meals a day. I ate stewed prawns, roast duck, sauced pig''s trotters, braised pork... so-so." Seeing the little baby''s eyes widening and swallowing desperately, the little egg man snorted and calmed down. "It''s all meat, it sounds delicious!" Qi Qi took a sip of water, her **** and bright eyes were full of wonder and yearning, "Eggy, what do those dishes taste like? It must be very fragrant, right?" If it was someone else in front of her, Qiqi would definitely not let herself look greedy, it would be annoying. But facing the little egg man, she didn''t defend herself at all. She subconsciously believed that no matter what she looked like, Eggy would never look down on her. "..." Little Eggman curled his lips, silly boy, "I will take you to eat them all when I have a chance in the future." Wa''er''s eyes lit up, "Is that expensive? Will it cost a lot?" "It''s not expensive, even if it''s ten servings that you can eat for a hundred years, I can afford it." "Thank you Eggy! Then can I bring my mother-in-law, grandpa of the village head, grandma Luo, and the second uncle? They must also like to eat!" "Row." Under the sun, the little egg man closed his eyes and raised the corners of his lips. After staying with Sha Zaier for a long time, it seems that even he has become a little silly. There has been a space barrier between the two of them for thirty years, even if he can afford it, can she afford it? Forget it, it¡¯s just a dream anyway, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with making the little boy happy in the dream. The sun is getting hotter at noon. In the office building of Yang County, the urban-rural cooperation meeting is in full swing. The big red banner above the entrance of the building is dazzling in the sun, and the venue that can accommodate hundreds of people inside is like a wave of people''s shadows and voices. There are more than a dozen townships and hundreds of villages under the jurisdiction of Yangxian County. There are more than 200 township representatives attending the meeting. Everyone is excited, waiting to introduce themselves to the invited entrepreneurs and big bosses. Village and support advantages. On the temporary meeting platform on the first floor, the county leaders were giving a speech, and on both sides were the local city entrepreneurs who participated in the meeting. There were a total of six people, all of whom could only be seen in newspapers on weekdays. There are more than 30 villages in Yang County that are eligible to run for election. Competition is fierce and intense. In order to make your campaign speech more fluent and attractive, when the leaders above are speaking, many people in the audience hold the speech script in their hands, and are still reading and revising it silently. After the leader¡¯s speech, the next process is that the representatives of each village come to the stage to give eloquent speeches, and the competition officially begins. At this time, at a certain location in the venue, the leader of the team led by Hagi Luzhen''s face was as black as pot paint. "During the meeting in the town, I specially recommended you Taoxi Village, and you ended up preparing like this? What about the speech? Huh?" "Do you know how much effort I have spent in recommending you? I even offended many colleagues! Today this matter was passed back, and you told me where to put my old face!" "You guys were notified early in the morning, and there were more than a dozen days of preparation time in between. Tell me, why did you all go? At least the bare commander who fought in the past still has a few guys in his hands! You don''t even have any guys. This courage, I admire so much!" The old village head and Chen Jianhe sat in their seats, scolded bloody, and looked at each other without daring to say a word. They had no idea they had to prepare a speech! If I knew, I would write an article even if I bit my pen at home! The loss is because they have never participated in this kind of meeting experience before, who knew that the first time they attended, the result would be a big deal! The leader on the head was still spraying saliva, and the two elders were sprayed with bitter faces and heads drooping. After this time, if there is any good thing in the town in the future, I am afraid it will never be their turn in Taoxi Village. Before they came out, Qi Qi cheered them on, and the villagers were full of joy and anticipation... As a result, they might not even have the chance to play. The shameless feeling of guilt facing Jiang Dong''s elders made them unable to hold their heads up. Wang Jianzhong sat next to the two of them, took out two speech scripts from his jacket pocket, and shook them. The sound of the flapping paper was so pleasant to his ears for the first time. "Big brother, you said you didn''t know why you came to ask me for an experience? See what''s going on now?" "Our two villages are adjacent to each other. If I had known this would happen earlier, I could have written a speech for you guys, alas!" With the leader present, Wang Jianzhong didn''t dare to show his gloating, but the complacency in his eyes was particularly lacking. The two villages were originally rivals, but now the opponent has pounced on itself, and the remaining Xizhong Village is the only one that stands out. It''s a great thing, can you be proud? Wang Jianzhong smiled with his old face behind his back. By the side, the leader was also tired of scolding, and he was surrounded by opponents who listened to the joke with their ears pricked up, and he didn''t want to continue to embarrass himself. Wiping his face, the leader waved casually at the old village chief, "Okay, there''s nothing else for you to do, you go first." When the old village chief heard this, he was both ashamed and anxious, "Well, even though we don''t have a speech script, we can still give a talk on stage. I can talk about our Taoxi Village without a script. one day-" "You guys don''t even have any preparations, what do you think of entrepreneurs who let the county leaders and attend the meeting? This is a matter of attitude! You still want to lose the face of Hagilu Town in the county and in the city Li?!" "..." Sweetheart Cubs PK time for three days, friends, get up the comments, get up the votes, Cubs are waiting for you~! Chapter 48： Song Yueliang signed on the spot Chapter 48 Song Yueliang signed on the spot When the atmosphere was tense, a clear and cool voice sounded from behind everyone. "I want to hear about the affairs of Taoxi Village. If the village chief doesn''t mind, why don''t you tell me about it?" Everyone turned their heads when they heard the sound. In sight, a young woman strolled over surrounded by a group of people. His long hair was neatly rolled up, his face was bright and flamboyant, and his eyes were sharp and cold. Only wearing a simple shirt and trousers, his gestures are full of compelling aura. Seeing the person coming, the old village head and Chen Jianhe were both surprised and pleasantly surprised, "Boss Song?!" Compared to the surprise of the two in Taoxi Village, Wang Jianzhong''s face changed. He didn''t expect to see Song Yueliang on such an occasion. Looking at Song Yueliang''s posture of shouting and embracing, the other party''s identity may be far higher than he thought. At this time, Song Yueliang had already walked in front of everyone, and said to the surprised old village chief and Chen Jianhe with a smile, "It just so happens that I am one of the guests invited to this meeting." "Boss Song, are you also an invited entrepreneur?" The old village head looked at the six people sitting on the stage, and then at Song Yueliang, "Hey, you''re late! Hurry up, hurry up! Go up and sit down!" "I''ll catch up on the old days later, Boss Song, hurry up, the county leaders are here, don''t let people complain!" Chen Jianhe was also anxious, and almost wanted to go forward to help open the way in person. Song Yueliang laughed, no wonder that little guy Qiqi likes the old village chief and Chen Jianhe. She explained, "When I received the invitation, it was said that the time was set in mid-August. As a result, the meeting time was brought forward, and I temporarily adjusted the itinerary, which made it a bit late." As she spoke, she turned her head and whispered a few words to the people following her, and they nodded and dispersed. The leaders of the town often go to the county for meetings, and most of the people who left just now are familiar with them. They are all administrative staff in the agency! He immediately leaned over and asked with a smile, "Brother Li, Jianhe, who is this?" Old village head, Chen Jianhe, "..." What did the leader call them? Song Yueliang smiled, took out a business card and handed it over, "I am the general manager of Huicheng Taifeng Real Estate, Song Yueliang, nice to meet you." The town leader took the business card, looked at the words printed on it, and his heart skipped a beat! The county carried out urban-rural cooperation, and sent the information of the invited enterprises to the participants in each township in advance. Taifeng Real Estate is not an established traditional enterprise. In terms of background, it may not be as strong as an established enterprise, but it is the fastest growing among emerging enterprises. Especially Song Yueliang, the boss of Taifeng, in the business circle of Huicheng, he can be called a killer. At a young age, it took only four years to gain a firm foothold in Huicheng and become an upstart in shopping malls. Her first battle in the shopping mall was to compete with many shopping mall predators as a novice. In the end, she forced her way out of the siege and interception of a group of established companies, and even snatched a piece of fat from their mouths. Come. The evaluation of Song Yueliang in the circle is: scheming, ruthless. After that battle, Song Yueliang''s reputation spread far and wide, and no one in the mall dared to underestimate her! Four years have passed since today, and someone specially calculated that during this period, Song Yueliang participated in no less than ten large and small business wars. There is no defeat! When the town leader looked at the woman again, he always felt a chill down his back, as if he was looking at a quietly dormant wolf. "..." The town leader quietly sat a little further away. The old village head and Chen Jianhe didn''t know what to do for a moment, and a storm had already blown through the leader''s mind. When Song Yueliang explained to them that it didn''t matter whether they sat on the table or not, the two of them relaxed and began to chat enthusiastically. "Now the village has reclaimed all the deserted mountain land, raised the land and fertilized it, so that watermelons can be planted next spring!" "The young people in the village haven''t come back yet, otherwise it would be faster to open up wasteland. But even though we have old arms and legs, we still work very neatly hahaha!" "The little kids in the village are all in battle, Qiqi, Huazi, and Goudan actually pushed a wooden cart to the foot of the mountain to deliver water to us! They are all sensible!" "Come to the village when you are free someday. Come and have a look. You are a cultural person with insights, and your opinions are very good. It will be of great help to us!" Song Yueliang listened to the two talking with a smile, and responded well from time to time, which made the two elders feel that this young man is nice and kind, and has no airs of a big boss. "It''s lucky that you came just now," the old village chief looked at the leader who was sitting far away, and complained in a low voice, "Jianhe and I attended such an important meeting for the first time. Before we came, we didn''t even know that we needed a speech. Clawed, made the leader so angry that his face turned black!" Chen Jianhe coughed, embarrassed and ashamed. "When we came out, Qiqi came to see us off and comforted us. It doesn''t matter if we won the first place or not. In her heart, the village head, grandpa and second uncle are the most powerful... If the baby knows that we can''t even get on the stage, we will be kicked out. Going back, maybe I feel sad!" Song Yueliang''s calm and smiling expression changed a little. She said, "No." She turned her head to look at the town leader who was sitting a little far away and seemed to be listening carefully to the speech on the stage, "Comrade leader, I have dealt with Taoxi Village before, and I am deeply impressed by this village. The reason why I accepted the invitation this time is because Because I heard that Taoxi Village will come to participate in the election." The town leader, "...???" "If an enterprise intends to support promising villages, do they need to sign a letter of intent?" "..." The surprise came so suddenly that the town leader was startled, opened his briefcase without hesitation, and took out a stack of documents that had been printed out earlier, "Yes! This is the support of our Hagilu Town. Cooperation proposal! Mr. Song, you can read it, and if you have any comments, you can add amendments!" The next moment, the leader quickly sat over and handed over the document, with a bright smile, "Mr. Song, Taoxi Village is in our Hagilu Town, and the development momentum is first-class! You have a vision! The watermelons grown in their village are as soon as they come out. It has become famous in the city! You must have heard of it in Huicheng, it¡¯s called Little Qilin Melon, and it¡¯s very popular!¡± "The purpose of this meeting is to achieve urban-rural cooperation and develop rural support! Since Mr. Song intends to support Taoxi Village, as long as he signs a support cooperation plan with our Hagilu Town, the agreement will be reached! Of course, we will not let companies If you pay unilaterally, the town will also show its sincerity during the cooperation period of the agreement, and open up preferential policies to Mr. Song in terms of business!" "As for Taoxi Village, their little unicorn melon will be promoted to the whole district as a specialty of our Hagilu Town in the future. Mr. Song is our partner, and your company can also be added to our promotion list! This is a mutually beneficial and win-win cooperation !" Song Yueliang read the cooperation plan carefully, and then signed it on the spot without saying a word. It''s so crisp that it''s unbelievable. "If you want to get rich, build roads first, that''s my opinion." Song Yueliang said, "I will allocate funds to Hagilu Town later for road repairs and public facilities in the town." "In addition, my only condition is that the road from Hagilu Town to Taoxi Village must be built together." Chapter 49： A new doubt, where did the girl from the Tian family go? Chapter 49 New doubts, where did the girl from the Tian family go? How could the town leaders have any reason for not agreeing? Isn¡¯t the road in Taoxi Village also built when the road is built? Anyway, the money is given by the big boss, and the only condition is that Taoxi Village will benefit from it. build! He stared at Xiu himself! Holding the signed letter of intent, the town leader grinned from ear to ear as he looked at the large list of zero support funds on it. Take this document back, that is his political achievements! Real deal! The people around were dumbfounded at this moment. The speech on the stage has not yet ended, and the competition has not yet reached the final stage. Why did someone find the big boss to sign the contract? Is this **** overtaking? ! Why? Damn it''s not fair! All the eyes gathered on Hagilu Town were envious and jealous. Not to mention others, even the old village chief and Chen Jianhe, both couldn''t recover for a long time. The two looked at each other, their eyes glazed over, "..." While chatting, why did you suddenly sign the letter of intent? Support arranged? The two of them had no idea why they suddenly won. Wang Jianzhong, ¡°¡­¡± Wang Jianzhong scolded his mother. **** it! Why is there Song Yueliang everywhere! Every time he appears, he stomps his freshly emerged head back into the pit! Who did he provoke? Where is the horoscope wrong? ? Wang Jianzhong suppressed his aggrieved heart, leaned next to the town leader, poked his head out and slipped his head towards the letter of intent, "Leader, how much support will the boss of the National People''s Congress give?" The town leader cleared his throat and solemnly put the letter of intent into his briefcase, "Old Wang, Rentaoxi Village has already made a good start by winning the first place. As an advanced individual and collective, Xizhong Village should work harder. Come on!" Is it your turn to give a speech? Be sure to win another company¡¯s support, I¡¯m optimistic about you!¡± "..." Wang Jianzhong only felt that his eyes were dark and his future was bleak. In the past, Xizhong Village was the pinnacle everywhere in the town. The leader is optimistic, and other villages are also pleased. But Taoxi Village suddenly popped up from the other side. This time, Taoxi Village has already received the support of Song Yueliang. If Xizhong Village returns without success, one can imagine its status in the town in the future. Holding the two-page speech in his hand, Wang Jianzhong suddenly felt that it was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it up. The spirit was gone, and Wang Jianzhong''s speech was dry and unsatisfactory. In the end, Hagilu Town only won the corporate support from Taifeng Real Estate, but compared to most of the failed candidates, Hagilu Town is already proud of itself. After all, including Song Yueliang, there are only seven entrepreneurs in total. There are too many monks and too few porridge, so it is impossible to get support for all of them. On the way back, except for Wang Jianzhong, everyone in Hagilu Town was happy. Especially the town leaders were very excited holding their briefcases. Taoxi Village was able to participate in the election this time, but he strongly recommended it against all opinions. Now that Taoxi Village has taken Taifeng Real Estate, who will dare to say that he is fooling around and has no vision when he goes back! The town leader never closed his mouth along the way, completely forgetting that Taoxi Village didn''t prepare a speech, and he almost drove people home halfway. Back to the town, when everyone left, the town leader specially called the old village head and Chen Jianhe to stop. "Taifeng Real Estate President Song signed the contract so simply. Taoxi Village has the greatest credit. They came here because of their personal relationship with you. They are interested in the sincerity of Taoxi Village. In the future, you should also uphold this kind of behavior in the world, don''t learn from those hidden traitors It takes a long time to see people''s hearts if you play tricks." "I have also seen the situation of Taoxi Village these years. Don''t worry, it will get better and better in the future! You have contributed to this campaign, and the town will reward you later, and you will know when the time comes !" "Watermelons have to be planted well. In the future, if people outside mention the little unicorn melon, they will think of our Hagilu Town and Taoxi Village!" Encouraged by the leader''s words, the old village head and Chen Jianhe were very excited. In the end, the old village chief couldn''t hold back, and asked quietly, "Leader, how much is the support money that Boss Song gave to our town?" Let the old village chief think for himself, but he can''t figure it out. Road construction! Xiu crossed the entire road in Hagilu Town, plus the main road leading to their Taoxi Village! The number will definitely not be small. He tried his best to think about it, so it must be 170,000 to 80,000, right? This number made the old village chief tremble with his legs. The town leader saw that there was no one around, and let the water leak to the two of them, "...500,000!" If it wasn''t for Chen Jianhe to support him in time, the old village chief would have almost sat down on the ground, and his legs would have been so weak that he couldn''t walk. When the two of them rode their bicycles back to the village, they were very floaty. The float was so high that they almost crashed into the ditch on the side of the road several times. In the county seat, Song Yueliang did not return to the city immediately, but asked someone to organize a meal, and invited the village chiefs who came to participate in the election to have a meal together. Among them is Daqu Village. After the meal was over, Song Yueliang had already inquired about the situation of Mrs. Tian''s family in the village without a trace. Five years ago, the Tian family was considered a poor and settled family in Daqu Village. Tian Fumin loves to gamble, and his family can''t save money, and he once owed a lot of gambling debts because of it. Four and a half years ago, the Tian family turned over suddenly. They made a fortune from nowhere. They built a magnificent brick house in the village. They bought all expensive items such as TVs and electric fans at one time. At that time, everyone in the village admired it, and even now, the Tian family is still the object of envy in the village. In addition to the sudden wealth of his family, Tian Fumin also transformed himself into an iron rice bowl in the city. The dinner was over, Song Yueliang returned to the car, his eyes were like cold rivers. Actually, as early as a week ago, the results of the investigation about Tian Fumin had already been placed on her desk. The main purpose of coming to Yang County to participate in the meeting today is for Taoxi Village and Daqu Village. The results of the investigation overlapped with the combination of information she personally inquired about, and something suspicious appeared again. Tian Fumin''s family has five members, besides Mrs. Tian and his wife Ma Chunlan, there is also a pair of twin daughters below. People in Daqu Village said that all five members of the Tian family have gone to the city to enjoy their blessings. However, in the city now, there are only four members of the Tian family, and their daughter has never shown up. Where did the girl go? "The patriarchy in their family is too strong, the son is regarded as a treasure and pampered by the heavens, and the daughter is beaten and scolded as a scumbag." "In the past few years, the family has been rich, and even the land in the village of Tian''s family has been left uncultivated, and the rest of the work is all done by their family." "Washing clothes, feeding pigs, herding cattle, cutting pig grass, tending the garden and growing vegetables... There is no rest from morning to night, even an adult can''t handle it, let alone a baby?" "Our village also persuaded me before, but unfortunately people didn''t like to listen to it. His eldest sister would be beaten if she didn''t do her homework well, and she would be beaten if her hands and feet were slow. She didn''t even have food when she came home late, and no food was left for her." "That family, what a crime!" Song Yueliang stared ahead, her eyes were as cold as condensation, stepped on the accelerator, and went straight to Taoxi Village. Chapter 50： Lively at the old village chiefs house Chapter 50 The Lives of the Old Village Chief¡¯s House It was the sunset again, and the smoke was rising from the quiet village. At the entrance of Taoxi Village, a group of little dolls still stay there to play the game of fighting crutches. The chirping and laughing of the children added a bit of liveliness and vitality to this peaceful picture. "You son of a bitch, be careful, Qiqi will be so knocked down by you!" "Oh, I know! I''m helping Qiqi! Xiya, you stand behind, otherwise Qiqi won''t be able to stand firmly!" "Hurry up, hurry up, there is still a hole, the pillars come over and fill it up!" The children are playing and planning tactics. Qiqi, "..." She just wanted to play a game, but she was caught in the middle and was airtight. In addition, she was so short that she couldn''t even see the head outside. Qiqi stomped her feet anxiously, and softly protested, "You keep hitting me with your butts, and I can''t stand still! Let me play for a while..." "Qiqi, wait a little longer, we are going to win soon!" "No, I''ll just go out and play for a while¡ª" "Win win win, woohoo!" Qiqi, "..." Alas. The little egg man was floating above her head, watching this scene gloating. Now the entire Taoxi Village, including the youngsters in Taoxi Village, treats Qiqi as a child. Under such circumstances, does she still want to play games? Play with loneliness. Ring ring ring¡ª The crisp bell sounded in the distance. Under the setting sun, two figures gradually approached on bicycles and became clear. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and she raised her short legs to meet him, "Grandpa, the village chief! Second uncle! Qiqi is here to pick you up!" Hearty laughter rushed out of the old village chief''s mouth, "Is Qiqi really here to pick up grandpa? You keep your word, be good!" After a day of running around, I came back, and when I heard the baby¡¯s milky voice and saw that sweet smiling face, all the fatigue was swept away. His family Huazi was also there, and after calling Sheng Ye, he stood there like a log, cute and well-behaved, not as cute as Qiqi''s finger. People cannot be compared with others. Once compared, the old village chief felt that his grandson was worthless. "Grandfather of the village chief, Er Bo, have you drunk the jujube tea cooked by Qiqi? Is it good? Is the loquat very sweet?" Wa''er raised her face in front of the bicycle, and her words were full of concern . "It''s delicious! Sweet!" The old village head smiled and took out a small plastic bag from the front basket of the bicycle, and handed it to Qiqi, "Here, this is the Jigong Pill that grandpa bought in the county. It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious. Take it and share it with your friends!" After finishing speaking, he explained, "Grandpa will go tell your mother-in-law later that he will take you to grandpa''s house for dinner tonight and make braised pork for you!" Chen Jianhe didn''t forget what he bought, "Also, I bought a lot of the steamed buns that Er Bo promised to buy for you, and I will share them with Qi Qi!" Knowing that Qiqi has good things, he will never eat them secretly, and will always share them with his friends, so when buying Xiaolongbao, Chen Jianhe specially bought more. Now that I have earned a fortune, there are many people, young and old, who can afford to buy something for their baby, and he is willing to buy it. After giving Qiqi the things, Chen Jianhe rubbed the baby''s head habitually, and then went home with the old village chief. As soon as the adults left, the children immediately cheered and surrounded Qi Qi, their eyes lit up. "It turns out that the Xiaolongbao is so small! But the taste is really delicious, it''s greasy when you bite into it, it''s all meat!" "Jigong Dan is also delicious, sweet and sour, so small hahaha like mouse droppings!" "Can you talk, can rat **** smell like this? You said that the old village chief and Chen Erbo went to the county seat, did they get the first place in the exam?" "I don''t know, but they are smiling so happily, they must not be bad in the exam!" Qiqi distributed the things, talked and laughed with his friends while trying something new, and walked to the village with crooked smiles. She also felt that the village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle must have got good grades in the exam, which is super! Back home, Qi Qi first fed Zhang Xifeng the one and a half steamed buns left over. The Xiaolongbao tastes really good, the stuffing is big and the skin is thin, and it tastes very fragrant. "Why do you still have half of it?" Zhang Xifeng finished eating, teasing the little baby, "We can''t eat anymore?" There were three finger-sized buns, half of which was left, Zhang Xifeng subconsciously thought that the baby would not be able to finish it, so he kept it, otherwise, why didn''t he swallow it in one gulp? Qi Qi nodded with her eyes bent, "Qi Qi can''t eat anymore, it was broken off, there is no saliva." Zhang Xifeng laughed, and pinched the baby''s cheek, "Even if Qiqi gnawed on it, my mother-in-law would not dislike it." The baby''s eyes became more curved and turned into beautiful crescent moons. The little egg man was half sitting and half lying floating in the air, quietly looking at the Rumu in the little baby''s eyes. What can¡¯t you eat anymore? After the xiaolongbao was distributed, there was almost nothing left for each of the cubs. Qi Qi only ate half of it herself, and was reluctant to finish the other half, leaving it all to her mother-in-law. ¡­ At night, the old village chief¡¯s house was very lively. Braised pork was stewed, a plate of eggs was cooked, green vegetables and bean carob were served, and a bone radish soup was added, with freshly steamed big noodle buns placed next to it. The dishes in the village are already very rich. After the food was cooked, Zhang Xifeng and Chen Jianhe were called, and then a few seniors from the village were called, and the table was full. What happened in the county, talking about it while eating and drinking has the most atmosphere. "Nearly, almost kicked out?! Oh my mother!" "Boss Song also went to the meeting? And he directly signed to support our Taoxi Village? You won the first place without running for the election?!" The old village head told a special story, and the plot was ups and downs, which surprised everyone, "Yes, I won the first place! The town leader also said in person that if we perform well, we will reward our village later!" Everyone, "..." is still doing well? What did you do? Don''t be ashamed to say that! Saying so, everyone still had a happy face, "Keep talking, keep talking, and then?" The old village chief took a sip of his wine, enjoying the tantalizing and anxious taste, "Then...Jianhe, let''s talk!" Chen Jianhe coughed a few times to suppress his laughter, and said solemnly, "Okay, I''ll add what the village chief didn''t say. When Boss Song signed, he was quick and neat, and the agreement was reached with a flick of a pen. She made a request. We want the town to help our village repair the road! Build the road from the town to our village!" The big guy roared away with a bang! Road construction! Build roads! The mountain road from their village to the town is rough and difficult! In addition to being far away from the town, the most difficult thing for the villagers is to travel! It¡¯s dusty on a sunny day, and muddy and slippery on a rainy day. Walking back and forth on a bicycle can make people dizzy! Boss Song gave them money to build roads, which means that big guys can walk on flat and spacious avenues when they come and go! Means a lot less time spent in town! It also means that they have won the first honor in Shili Baxiang of Hagilu Town! Going out in the future, when talking about Taoxi Village, other people think of Xiao Qilingua first, and their village is the first to repair the road! This is the pride and glory of the people of Taoxi Village walking outside, puffing up their chests and being proud! After laughing loudly, everyone at the dinner table had tears in their eyes. It keeps getting better. The life and scene of their village are getting better and better. This is the great hope! Chapter 51： Qiqi, that girl from the Tian family Chapter 51, Qiqi, is the girl from the Tian family Regarding the amount of support money promised by Song Yueliang, the old village head and Chen Jianhe did not mention it tacitly. People''s hearts cannot stand the test, especially in the face of such huge interests. Although both of them believed in the simplicity of the villagers, once the matter was told, it would inevitably spread to the outside world. At that time, no one can guarantee what people outside will think and do. Boss Song signed a contract to support them without saying a word. The two were very grateful in their hearts. At the same time, they also knew that under the circumstances at the time, Boss Song''s move was not only to show support, but also to help them out. As a human being, one cannot avenge one''s kindness to one''s conscience. When others treat you well, you should not take it for granted. You must know how to be grateful, maintain and give back. This is a healthy and positive human relationship. The adults chatted lively and happily. There were two children missing from the dinner table, and no one cared for a while. It was estimated that the children were full and went to play by themselves. It is very safe in the village, nothing major will happen. Qi Qi and Hua Zi did not run far. Taking advantage of the time when the adults were not paying attention, the two children put some good food into their bowls, and then sneaked to the gate of the yard. It was already dark, but fortunately, the lights of several houses on the opposite side came through from a distance, casting a little light here, and I could barely see the whole person clearly. Goudan and a few friends have been waiting at the door for a long time. "Qiqi, Qiqi! Braised pork! Let''s cook the pork first!" Goudan was in a hurry, smelling the delicious smell of food in the air, swallowing frequently. Hua Zi walked ahead, saw that he had meat in his bowl and wanted to feed it to the dog, but was pushed away in disgust, "I won''t eat yours, your saliva stinks!" Hakko, "..." Do you want to fight! Qiqi immediately dodges between the two of them to prevent them from choking on them. He picked up the braised pork and fed it to him, not forgetting to tell him, "Brother Tie Jun, you can only eat one bite, there isn''t much, save some for Sister Xiya and the others." "Are you still stingy with my brother? All right, I will take a big bite, and they will take a small bite!" The dog was playing tricks, and Hua Zi kicked his **** beside him, "I haven''t eaten meat, I''m making you greedy!" "My family doesn''t cook braised pork during Chinese New Year! Who doesn''t want to be greedy? Just ask the people behind me? Qiqi, bring me another chopstick egg!" Goudan plausibly said, and after taking a bite of the egg, he remembered something, "Yes Yes, when I first came here, I saw a car on the side of the road! It was parked at the entrance of Qiqijia Alley, it was very similar to the car driven by the female boss when we were selling watermelons in our village!" "Auntie Song''s car?" Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while, then handed the bowl and chopsticks to Goudan, "I''ll go and see!" "Hey, Qiqi, wait for us!" Hua Zi hurriedly chased after him, avenging his private revenge and kicking the dog''s ass, "Hurry up, in case it is a kidnapper who comes, Qiqi will be arrested later You have to peel your skin!" "Hiss!" Goudan felt pain when he thought of that scene, and ran after him while cooking. The old village chief¡¯s house is very close to the entrance of Zhangjia Alley, and the little baby can see the shadow of the car on the roadside after running for two minutes. Even in the dim light, Qi Qi recognized it at a glance. It was Aunt Song''s car. Before she ran to the car, Qi Qi had already burst into a smile, her eyes sparkling. "Aunt Song, Aunt Song, is that you?" When she got to the side of the car, Qi Qi stood on tiptoe to look inside the car, afraid of damaging the car, so she didn''t dare to raise her little hand to pat the car door. There was no movement in the car for a while. Qiqi became anxious, and said to Huazi and Goudan who were chasing up, "I must be too short, Aunt Song can''t see me! Brother Huazi, brother Goudan, please lift me up, okay? ?¡± Huazi and Goudan responded immediately, ready to lift Qiqi up. The little egg man floated above, and the corner of his mouth twitched several times. Could it be that this is what is often said, people are stupid, sand sculptures are stupid? Even if you can¡¯t see the dwarf in the car, you can still hear the voice. How many kids are funny? Rolling his eyes, the little egg man looked into the car, its position can give a clear view of the situation in the car. The woman was sitting in the driver''s seat, staring at the baby outside in a daze. Those thin, cool eyes were hidden in the darkness, and there was a dark storm. "Aunt Song, Aunt Song?" The little baby had already slammed her face against the window glass, until her face was squeezed out of shape, and she continued to call out persistently. Click. The car door opened, and the woman walked out slowly from the car. "Auntie?" Qiqi raised her head with a dull expression. Not knowing why, she felt something was wrong with her aunt''s breath. Scary. It''s sad again. This emotion was also noticed by the children around, and no one dared to speak for a while. The scene was extremely quiet. "Auntie...?" The sweet and soft voice has already shrunk a little. In the dim light cast from a distance, Xiaowaer''s eyes were a little dazed, her mouth half-opened, her nose and cheeks were still stained with dust from the car window. She was too young to know anything about things. She only subconsciously panicked and frightened when she sensed the change, pure and ignorant. Song Yueliang looked at her quietly, and opened her lips after a while, "Qiqi, Auntie is a bit tired, can I let Auntie hold her for a while?" Waer blinked, and in the next moment, stretched out her little hand towards her. Even though he was helpless and frightened, he still opened his arms to her, without any doubt that she would hurt her. Song Yueliang hugged the baby into her arms almost immediately. The four-and-a-half-year-old doll is very small and light, and is soft in her arms, with the unique milky fragrance of the doll on her body. Song Yueliang never knew what it felt like to hold a baby in her arms. It will make her subconsciously cautious. Even the heavy armor on her body cracked a gap because of the light weight, and a rare softness leaked out. made her nose sore. Song Yueliang rested her head on the little baby''s shoulder and didn''t move for a long time. "Auntie, are you tired? Are you too tired from work?" After a while, Wa''er''s soft voice came from her arms. Song Yueliang hummed, and said, "I''m tired from work, and I also met someone who made me unhappy." "Who is it?" Song Yueliang paused, lowered her eyes to cover her cold eyes, "The old lady who used to work in my house, her surname is Tian, ??asked me to work for her son Tian Fuminbao." The softness in her arms suddenly stiffened and tensed the moment she spoke the words. Song Yueliang slowly closed her eyes, and did not continue speaking. The answer has been revealed. At this moment, she couldn''t even remember why she came here. When the information revealed loopholes, she already had the answer in her heart. A four-and-a-half-year-old girl who has been abused for a long time, the scars on Qiqi''s body when she first met, the distance between Daqu Village and Taoxi Village, and even Qiqi''s accent when she speaks... Everything is about to come out, but she still wants to come over and ask for another confirmation in person. Qiqi is the girl from the Tian family. is the blood of the traitors around her. She was calculated by someone, and when she was pregnant in August, she was taken by caesarean section. Her own daughter, she didn''t even see one. But now she is holding the child of the accomplice''s family in her arms. As big as her daughter, also a girl doll. "Qiqi," she said, "from now on, Auntie will not come here again." Chapter 52： Game kicks off Chapter 52 Game kicks off The woman drove away. Qiqi stood in place, watching the car go away quickly. After separating from her friends, Qi Qi didn''t go to the old village chief''s place anymore, and went directly back to Zhang''s small courtyard. Grandma hasn¡¯t come back yet, the door of the main room is still locked, and the whole small courtyard is quiet in the night, making it seem that the frogs and insects around are more lively. Qiqi sat down under the eaves of the verandah and looked up at the moon in the sky. The moon is very bright tonight, hanging in the sky like a hook, and the moonlight sprinkled down like a layer of flowing mercury on the ground. Qiqi looked at it, tears suddenly fell down one by one. "Eggy, Auntie was saying goodbye to me just now, right?" The little egg man didn''t answer. "Even if my aunt doesn''t come, I can''t see her. I have to be sensible, right?" "If I''m ignorant and self-willed, adults won''t like me, right?" That voice of doubt, there is a void under the night. The little egg man still didn''t answer. Finally, Wa''er looked at the little Dandan and said softly, "Dandan, did I do something wrong?" In those big and black eyes, tears were reflected by the moonlight, which hurt the little egg man''s eyes for a moment. Perhaps it is due to the environment in which he grew up. When encountering things, the little baby will subconsciously look for problems from himself, trembling and cautious. The soul living in the body of the little doll is sensitive and inferior. Fear of being abandoned. "You didn''t do anything wrong." The little egg man finally said, "It''s just that some people are destined to be passers-by in our lives." "What is a passer-by?" ¡°A visitor is someone who appears in your life for a while and then disappears.¡± Little Wa''er pursed her lips, and after a long silence, she stretched out her small hand towards the little egg man in the air, "Dandan, can I hug you?" The little egg man paused slightly, and landed in Wa''er''s palm. Frogs and insects are still singing all around, the night is quiet, and the moonlight is gentle. Little Wa''er gently hugged the little Eggman in her arms, snuggled up and looked up at the night sky, and sat there for a long, long time. ¡­ The cooperative enterprises quickly allocated the support funds to Hagilu Town, and the speed without delay made the town''s leadership happy from ear to ear. With financial support, the subsequent township construction also started quickly. Taoxi Village road renovation is on the agenda as soon as possible. Truckloads of cement and steel bars and other materials were delivered in place, and the engineering team was busy and orderly. The villagers of Taoxi Village also spontaneously organized to help on the field, volunteering a part of manpower for their village. Such a big battle has attracted many surrounding villages to watch and discuss with envy. Throughout August, Taoxi Village was in full swing. At the same time, in the second half of August, there were also many shocking shocks in the Huicheng business circle. The upstart Taifeng Real Estate in the shopping mall has made frequent moves in the past half a month. It has changed its calm and old-fashioned style. . Taifeng Real Estate CEO Song Yueliang, like a dormant beast finally bared its fangs, showing full attack power. People in the business circle are talking about this, wait and see. This game between the upstarts and the established giants has already begun. No matter who wins the game, others can always see some vested interests from it, and they are happy to see it succeed. "Mr. Tang, since I dare to make a sharp move, I am sure I can stabilize the situation." In the office of Taifeng Real Estate, the woman explained to the other end of the phone with a cool voice. I couldn''t hear what was said on the other end of the microphone, but from the faint tone of voice, it could be seen that he was bursting with anger. The woman listened quietly, without any fluctuation in the expression on her face, her calmness was chilling. When the voice on the other end paused, she continued, "I want to attend the Song Group''s regular shareholder meeting at the end of the month, and it''s time to show up." "Are you informing me or threatening me? It''s not time for me to say it!" The voice paused every word. "Only by showing up can we ensure that things go according to my plan. Mr. Tang, you and I are in a cooperative relationship. I promise that you will do what you want. Please don''t interfere with the decisions I make." Hung up the phone, Song Yueliang stretched out her hand to rub the center of her eyebrows, the exhaustion hidden in her eyes. In the past half month, she has hardly stopped. Only in the high-intensity work and in the game with the enemy can she repair the cracked armor. "President Song, the CEO of the Song Group called again and asked you to meet him." Special assistant Chen Mo walked in and helped the black frame, "This is already the eighth call from over there." Song Yueliang''s eyes were cold, and she opened her lips, "I don''t see you." On the other side, the Song Group. Song Group is located in the most prosperous area of ??Huicheng Commercial Center. It is a 12-story building with a magnificent appearance. At this time in the office on the top floor, the boss Song Chunsheng was furious. Fifty years old, with a neat suit and well-maintained condition, he looks about forty. In terms of temperament, Song Chunsheng is not like a businessman, but more like a literati, with a handsome and gentle face. It''s just that the face at the moment is extremely ugly, gloomy and frightening. "It really is that the wings have grown hard, and I have forgotten what my last name is!" "Dad, if you want me to tell you to just get her small real estate company, otherwise she would think we are really vegetarians!" Song Ziyu sat on the sofa by the wall, his face darkened, "The Song Group has such a rich background and Strength, why does she always let her jump on our heads?" "You know what a fart!" Song Chunsheng scolded, "If Song Yueliang is really so easy to deal with, I will keep her until now? She does things one step at a time and lays three traps. You have to rush into it. I don''t know when You have to fall into the pit she dug!" Looking at his unconvinced son, Song Chunsheng only felt a headache. If his son had half of Song Yueliang''s brains and means, the Song Group would not stop at its current scale! "Don''t forget how you lost all the projects in your hands in the past half a month! It has caused such a big loss to the company, and I still don''t know how to explain it to other shareholders!" Song Ziyu''s mouth moved, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Fucking Song Yueliang''s mad dog, it doesn''t matter if he wants to deal with the Song Group, but he just keeps staring at him and biting him! In half a month, he lost all prestige, and now even the cleaners in the company see him as useless! Song Ziyu gritted his teeth and swallowed the humiliation forcefully. One day, sooner or later, he will pay back all the grievances he has suffered, and let Song Yueliang kneel in front of him and cry! "Dad, what do you think is going on with Song Yueliang? It used to be fine but not the river. How could she suddenly do so many moves and get on with us?" Song Yueliang scolded in her heart. Song Ziyu calmed down and felt that something was wrong, "Could it be that she discovered something?" Song Chunsheng narrowed his eyes. After so many years in the shopping mall, Song Chunsheng is also an old fox. After being reminded, he immediately thought of the possible reason. "The old woman surnamed Tian came to the door last month. Could it be that Song Yueliang saw it?" Chapter 53： An accident happened to the Tian family couple Chapter 53 The Tian family couple had an accident Recently, the only thing that happened in the Song family that might anger Song Yueliang was the old woman from the Tian family who came to her. Song Chunsheng frowned, "How did you deal with the Tian matter?" "I sent people to the textile factory in the north of the city." Song Ziyu curled his lips, and mentioned that kind of country bumpkin with a dirty mouth. Back then, the old lady of the Tian family took a large sum of money from his family, so she should have disappeared without any relationship. Who knew that after so many years, the person surnamed Tian would come to him again with such shamelessness. Fortunately, the opponent didn''t have a big mouth like a lion, so he was a little self-aware. "Drive that family out of Huicheng." Song Chunsheng ordered casually, "There is no need to keep the leeches that are useless and can **** blood." In Song Chunsheng''s eyes, the Tian family was no different from lowly ants, and they didn''t deserve his attention at all. Now that Song Yueliang has taken action against the Song Group, it means that she must have discovered something, and the so-called chips in the hands of the Tian family have lost their value. Anyway, Song Yueliang has long regarded them as sworn enemies, so why do they have any scruples? Song Ziyu immediately started to do it, but in fact it was just a phone call. The Tian family dared to use the original matter to threaten the Song family for help, not to mention the busyness, Song Ziyu was very upset, and just took the opportunity to vent his anger on himself. ¡­ The Tian family has been enjoying themselves recently. Tian Fumin was laid off by the food factory, and then entered the textile factory next door. This time, the husband and wife entered the factory together and became dual workers with a permanent job. Not to mention the doubling of the money I earn, even the place where I live is twice as big as the previous Tongzilou, a three-bedroom apartment! For this reason, after a month, Tian Fumin and his wife almost treated Mrs. Tian like a queen mother, pointing east or west. "Ms. Tian, ??your son and daughter-in-law are really filial, and your grandson is also smart and clever. You will enjoy great blessings in the future." "That''s right, dual employment! And your son is the workshop team leader as soon as he enters the factory, how many people envy him!" "It''s said to raise a son to prevent old age. Sister Tian''s son is worth raising. Unlike us, he has to help his son and daughter-in-law take care of the family when he is old. I don''t know when I can stop and take a rest. .¡± The sun hadn¡¯t set yet, and it wasn¡¯t time to get off work in the factory. At the door of the bungalow where Tian''s family currently lives, a group of family members of textile factory workers gathered together to chat, and they were all compliments to Mrs. Tian. Listening to the sour words of the women in private, Mrs. Tian had a smile on her face, and her eyes couldn''t hold back her complacency. The present situation of their family is due to her planning. If she hadn''t had the foresight, the family would have gone to drink the northwest wind long ago. "Ms. Tian, ??I heard that your family is related to the wealthy Song family in the city. Is it true?" A woman asked in a low voice. Old lady Tian glanced at her, neither admitting nor denying, "Who did you listen to? The Song family is a wealthy family and we ordinary people don''t dare to climb high, but they just want to enjoy the food." Let these people guess. As for what the guess is, it''s none of her business. There is a Song family name on the top of their head, which is only good for their family and not bad, and others have to be polite to them wherever they go. Sure enough, with her ambiguous attitude, the women around her smiled more eagerly at her. While everyone was chatting lively, they suddenly saw the logistics supervisor of the textile factory leading a group of people approaching aggressively. Arrived in front of Tian¡¯s house, the logistics manager didn¡¯t say anything, and directly ordered the people who followed, ¡°Throw out their things for me, clean up and lock the door, and get the key back!¡± Old lady Tian stood up abruptly, her heart sank, "What''s going on? Why are you throwing away our things?" "Get out of the way!" A group of people rushed over and pushed Mrs. Tian away, and within a short time after entering the house, all the things of Tian''s family were thrown out, scattered on the ground in front of the door, a mess. Watching the battle, Mrs. Tian turned pale, "Comrade, what''s going on? Is there a reason? We were arranged by the Song family!" At this moment, the logistics manager looked at Mrs. Tian and sneered, "Why, do you still want to use the Song family to suppress others? Let me tell you, your son and daughter-in-law stole money in our factory! The Song family said, you can do whatever you want Do it, they have nothing to do with you!" After finishing speaking, the supervisor looked around at the people present and raised his voice, "Because of the bad things, the factory has immediately fired Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan, and called the police and sent them to the police station! I hope everyone will take warning and never do any harm. The interests of the factory, otherwise, Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan are examples!" Mrs. Tian''s brain exploded with a bang, and her figure was shaky. The family members of the employees around who had complimented her just now looked at her with ridicule and contempt. The employees of the textile factory who rushed over to watch the excitement also surrounded her and pointed and belittled her wantonly. In just an instant, she changed from being envied and envied to being a street rat. The voices were like the tide, pressing towards her with malice, Mrs. Tian didn''t even dare to look up into the eyes of those people, she felt that her eyes were going black and the sky was collapsing. Soon someone came over, forcibly snatched the house key from her, and drove her out of the textile factory like a dog. The son and daughter-in-law are still waiting for her to catch someone at the police station, and the grandson is still waiting for her to pick him up at the nursery... The first time Mrs. Tian came back to her soul, she ran to the street store at the fastest speed in her life, and found a public phone to dial. Son and daughter-in-law will not destroy their future, it is the Song family, it is the Song family who are punishing them! While waiting for the call to connect, she was shaking all over. The phone on that end was finally picked up, but before she could speak, the other end was already a step ahead, arrogant and ruthless, "Damn old woman, remember this lesson, my Song family is not a place where you can negotiate terms! Go back to your hometown in one day, and don''t let me see you in Huicheng again, or be careful that your family of four won''t be able to leave Huicheng again!" Old lady Tian was cold all over, and said with the last strength, "I still have chips, if Song Yueliang finds out, she will definitely not let it go¡ª" "Hahaha, you can try it, but you will be at your own risk!" The other end hung up the phone with a click. Old lady Tian let go of her hands and sat down beside the phone. She didn''t know why things suddenly became like this. When she found the Song family, she was careful not to step on the bottom line of the Song family. Arranging a job for their family is just a trivial matter for the Song family. Wouldn''t it be worthwhile to exchange her for keeping the big secret with one sentence? Why did the Song family turn their backs as soon as they said they would turn their backs, and bring their family down to this state? Mrs. Tian is still in a state of despair. At Taifeng Real Estate, Chen Mo, the special assistant who understands the boss''s mind, has dutifully reported to Song Yueliang the matter of the Tian family couple being involved in the bureau. Chapter 54： Advanced Model Demonstration Village Chapter 54 Advanced Model Demonstration Village Tian Fumin and his wife were brought in by Song Ziyu for the purpose of warning, so they didn''t kill them. At most one day, the person will be released over there. Song Yueliang is too familiar with this method. Sitting on the boss chair, Song Yueliang''s eyes were dark. Seeing this, Chen Mo adjusted his black-rimmed glasses, "Boss, I''m going out without any other orders." It is not easy to please the boss. This month''s bonus may not be able to rise any further. "Wait." Song Yueliang opened her lips, and stopped the assistant who was about to leave, "Let them stay in the bureau for a while." Chen Mo raised his eyebrows calmly, "Yes." After the surname Tian called to make an appointment for the first time, the boss asked her to investigate Tian Fumin. Those materials are still clearly recorded in her mind, and now they are being cracked down everywhere, stealing and gambling together are serious crimes. It''s too easy to want Tian Fumin and his wife to stay inside for a longer time. Song Yueliang waited for a while, looked sideways at the person who was still standing in front of the desk, was silent for a moment, and said again, "Add a bonus at the end of the month." "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll take care of it right away." Special Assistant Chen left quickly. The office was quiet again, but Song Yueliang lost the mood to continue working, and the words she deliberately ignored began to echo back and forth in her ears. "The patriarchy in their family is too strong, the son is regarded as a treasure and pampered by the heavens, and the daughter is beaten and scolded as a scumbag." "In the past few years, the family has been rich, and even the land in the village of Tian''s family has been left uncultivated, and the rest of the work is all done by their family." "Washing clothes, feeding pigs, herding cattle, cutting pig grass, tending the garden and growing vegetables... There is no rest from morning to night, even an adult can''t handle it, let alone a baby?" "Our village also persuaded me before, but unfortunately people didn''t like to listen to it. His eldest sister would be beaten if she didn''t do her homework well, and she would be beaten if her hands and feet were slow. She didn''t even have food when she came home late, and no food was left for her." In front of my eyes, the faint scars on Xiaowa''s sleeves when I first saw her appeared again. Enough to make people imagine how hard the baby was beaten back then. Song Yueliang pinched the pen with her cold white fingertips, her finger bones turned white with force, and her eyes were cold. There must be a price for committing a crime. Also, Mrs. Tian still bears the revenge of her daughter. It''s time to pay it back! ¡­ One day, twenty-four hours. Once Mrs. Tian had a hard time. Ever since Song Ziyu gave the deadline, she has been counting the time in panic, for fear that if the deadline is exceeded, their family will really die out of Huicheng. She knew exactly what kind of people the Song family was like. For the sake of profit, Song Chunsheng can even plan and deal with such cruelty with his own daughter, let alone outsiders? She dare not bet. After picking up her grandson from the nursery, she went to the Chengbei Police Station and stayed outside for a whole night. She inquired with the police station, and the stolen money from the textile factory was returned. As long as the factory let go of their mouths and did not pursue it, their son and daughter-in-law would be released. Since Song Ziyu gave her a day, her son and daughter-in-law will definitely be released by then. As long as their family leaves Huicheng as soon as possible, Song Ziyu will not hold on to them. Prince Song, I won''t waste too much precious time on them. Time passed by with the grandson crying and mosquito bites. Kicked out of the staff room of the textile factory, Mrs. Tian had nowhere to go, and she didn''t dare to run around casually, so she suffered until dawn. Stayed from dawn to dark again. Hungry and exhausted, the son and daughter-in-law never came out of the police station. "I want to eat big meat buns! I want to eat rice! Whoa whoa!" "I want my mother! Woohoo, I want to go home and sleep, not here!" Mrs. Tian had no choice but to go to the police station to inquire again, and the answer she got was¡ª¡ª The police station received multiple real-name reports that Tian Fumin had gathered for gambling and other theft. Even his daughter-in-law was reported for child abuse. The two will continue to be detained for interrogation! Holding her crying grandson, she walked out of the police station in a daze. Mrs. Tian looked back at the daunting police badge above the building behind her, and the last bit of confidence in her heart collapsed. ¡­ Late August. The road from Taoxi Village to the town has been repaired. The originally rough and potholed road is paved with cement, which is wide and flat, and there is no sense of bumps when riding on it. The road is easy to walk. Someone immediately stepped on a bicycle and walked back and forth from the village to the town. It used to take at least an hour one way, but now it only takes half an hour! From then on, traveling in rainy days will no longer be full of muddy feet! No need to be afraid that if you are not careful, you will fall into a mess with your car! No longer need to worry about the difficult and long distances. When it comes to the market day, the elderly and children can only squat under the eaves of their own houses, sighing sadly! This main road is a smooth way from the village to the town, so it is not a bridge connecting the almost half-isolated Taoxi Village with the outside world! The villagers and the children, like having fun, ran back and forth barefoot on the road at the entrance of the village, shouting and shouting, venting their excitement and joy. Even the surrounding villages along the way cheered for this. You must know that the whole road leads directly to Hagilu Town. As the villages along the way, they are all beneficiaries! At the same time, the town''s reward for Taoxi Village''s efforts to win rural support has also come down. A title of "Advanced Model Demonstration Village", a pennant! In the future, Taoxi Village will be able to participate in and enjoy priority in any activities or policies that benefit the people in the town! One more thing, Hagilu Town will put the small unicorn melon in Taoxi Village at the top of the list to promote to the whole district in the meeting to show the town''s characteristics to the counties and cities! These honors are unique in the town! Taoxi Village is on fire, and the fire spreads all over the country. And the appearance of the entire Taoxi Village has also quietly changed unconsciously. The gray silence that once hung over the village and deposited in the eyes of the villagers has long been replaced by a surge of growth. Walking in the village, people and things they saw were all shining with bright colors. "Mother-in-law, Brother Huazi and Brother Goudan will register for school tomorrow. They agreed to go to the town to buy stationery together today. Can I go with them?" The sweet and soft voice of the little baby came from the fenced courtyard. The sun has just risen in the morning, and the bright sunlight shines on the little baby''s freshly washed face, with timid expectations hidden in the bright black eyes. Zhang Xifeng is not willing to refuse the baby''s request, "Go! Mother-in-law will go with you!" After the main road in the village is repaired, on the market day, most of the villagers with bicycles will bring their families to the market, and some will put on a bullock cart to sell vegetables. Zhang Xifeng took Qiqi, joined Huazi and Goudan''s family, and hitched a ride in the village to the town. Along the way, the laughter of the three little children never stopped. The road is easy to walk and the people are cheerful. Qiqi was especially excited. In her previous life, she was in the city, and when she was resting, her favorite place to go was the stationery store. Because the stationery store doesn''t drive people away, she can look at the things neatly placed inside through the glass cabinet. Pencils, brushes, books, rulers, dictionaries...and comic books with particularly beautiful covers. Chapter 55： man in bookstore Chapter 55 The Man in the Bookstore Today coincides with the market day, and the streets in the town are crowded with people and extremely lively. In the only Xinhua Bookstore in the town, there were more people and crowded than outside. Because the fall school is about to start, the store is full of people who came to buy stationery for their children. Huazi and Goudan led Qiqi, sprinting from left to right in the crowd, relying on their nimbleness, they quickly got to the back of the store, but the accompanying adults were blocked behind. "Huazi, Huluwa has a new comic book!" Goudan squeezed in front of the counter, and his eyes lit up at the various colorful comic books placed behind the glass. Hua Zi also squeezed over, his eyes brighter than dog eggs, "Huo Yuanjia! Monkey King! Martial Arts History!" The two of them looked at each other, and the words "buy, buy, buy" flickered in their eyes. However, I have no money in my pocket. Qiqi was also attracted by the bright colors and pictures on the comic book, and after a moment, she turned her attention to the colorful pencils and stacks of homework books beside her, with longing flowing quietly in her eyes. The little egg man was beside her, and he could see the longing in her eyes clearly, "Want to go to school?" "Yes." Wa''er quietly replied. "Think about it first, you''re not old enough." "..." Qiqi pursed her lips and continued to stare at the pencil. In her previous life, she was old enough to be in the first grade of elementary school. She is not a four and a half year old doll. Secretly poking back, suddenly there was a thrust from her side, Qiqi, Huazi and Goudan were squeezed together, and when pushed, the three of them almost fell into a ball. "It''s you? The poor ghosts of Taoxi Village!" The arrogant and childish voice sounded above the heads of the three, laughing loudly, "Look at you staring at the comic book, can''t you afford it? Hahaha!" Qiqi looked up. There were also several children on the opposite side. The little boy who was the leader was tall and fat. At the moment, he was squinting at them with his hands on his hips and his head raised high. Goudan stood up straight, pointed at the little boy''s nose and said, "Fatty Yang, are you looking for a beating!" The little boy raised his eyebrows immediately, angrily, "Who are you calling fat!" "You are the one who scolded, what the **** is owed? Try pushing it again!" Not to be outdone, Hua Zi also joined the confrontation. The little fat man is in the same class as them, so he usually doesn''t deal with them. Meeting in a bookstore now, that is, the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet. Seeing that the brats on both sides were about to pinch each other on the spot, a timid and soft voice came across. "Are you rich? If you have the ability, you can buy the comic books and show us!" Qi Qi got out from the gap behind, clenched her fists and glared at the little fat man, imitating him and throwing her head up. Tall, pretending to be fierce. Huazi, Goudan, "..." You have a strong posture, don''t tremble when you speak! "Buy it, buy it! You all have a good look, hum!" The little fat man immediately took out two dollars from his pocket, tiptoed and slapped it on the counter, "Calabash Baby, Huo Yuanjia, Monkey King, and Wu Linzhi, all of them! " With the book in hand, the money is almost spent. Before the little fat man had time to show off, he saw the little girl with a fierce milk and fierce milk stretched out her hand to him. The little fat man couldn''t keep up, "What are you doing?" The little girl pursed her lips nervously, then smiled timidly, "It was agreed just now, you bought the comic book and showed us. Brother, you bought the book, but you haven''t shown it to us yet." A small and short doll, wearing a floral dress, with two little buns on her head, smiling, so cute that it can transform people. fatty,"¡­" He didn''t know why he handed over all the comic books, in exchange for a sweet and soft "Thank you brother" from the little girl. Four villain books cost him money to buy a pencil case! T.T When the accompanying adults finally squeezed in, a group of little radish heads had already occupied the corner of the counter, happily sharing comic books. The atmosphere is particularly harmonious. Across the corner, a pair of long and narrow eyes fully saw this scene, with a smile in their eyes, full of interest. It was a tall man. The figure is thin and slender, a little thin. His appearance is handsome and clear, his complexion is slightly pale, and he has a very special temperament, warm and indifferent. Like the elegant guest who came out of the Republic of China, he was in the secular world, but he didn''t touch fireworks. The bookstore was crowded with people, and he stood taller than the others. His simple white clothes and black trousers stood out from the crowd. "Comrade, what do you want to buy?" the saleswoman behind the counter asked with a blushing face after having watched him for a while. The man smiled gently, "Take a set of gourd baby book." The voice is like a person, like jade falling from a clear spring, which makes people unconsciously want to listen. Holding the book, the man returned to the private car parked on the side of the road, remembering the scene he saw in the bookstore, he still laughed unconsciously. "Mr. Fu, what happened?" The driver heard the laughter and asked. The man shook his head, "It''s okay." The driver thought for a while, and then said, "We didn''t come in time today. It happened to be the market day in Hagilu Town. Are there too many people? It''s very congested." "Then don''t go shopping, let''s go to other places." The man paused, "Go to Taoxi Village, I heard that the road has just been built there." ¡­ On the way back from the market, Qiqi and his party boarded the village ox cart. Talking about comic books in the car, only Zhang Xifeng and Gou Danai knew that there were children in the bookstore who almost picked it up, and they couldn''t help but laugh when they heard it. "Qiqi is a villain, I never thought he would know how to fight." Gou Dannai wiped the tears from her laughter, and liked Qiqi more and more. If it wasn''t for Qi Qi''s fierce generals, according to her dog''s temper, she would definitely fight with someone. Luo Yuqiong also said, "Don''t look at Qi Qi''s young age, she is the safest of the three children." Zhang Xifeng, "That''s right, our Qiqi is called outsmarting," After the words fell, the three old women laughed together again. Qi Qi was sitting next to Zhang Xifeng, her face was flushed by the praise, and her small body wriggled in embarrassment. She didn''t dare to say it. When she rushed out, she was really scared. The little fat brother is as big as three of hers, she can''t beat... At the corner, Goudan and Huazi both cupped their fists at Qi Qi in a pretending manner, Qi Qi chivalrous woman, thank you! Qiqi, "..." She tried her best to purse her small mouth, not letting the corners of her mouth be proud. Amidst the laughter, unexpected changes happened, which caught people off guard. The bullock cart was just in front of a fork in the main road, and the tractor loaded with timber suddenly turned up from the side fork. The ox cart is slow, the tractor is fast, and it is about to hit it, and the tractor is busy turning quickly to avoid it. Excessive inertia caused the wood on the cart to fall and fly out, hitting several people on the bullock cart. The sudden danger was so fast that it was too late for people to scream. The adults subconsciously hugged the children around them tightly and held them in their arms. Chapter 56： Well, I may not be able to go home Chapter 56 Well, I may not be able to go home Everyone at the scene was in panic and fear of the accident. They didn''t raise their heads stiffly to check the situation until they could no longer hear any movement. I saw wood scattered around the bullock cart, almost surrounding the bullock cart. On the concrete floor, there are many small pits cracked by wood, and gravel is scattered everywhere. In the messy accident scene, only the ox cart and the people on it were safe and sound, without any damage. Zhang Xifeng, Luo Yuqiong and the others looked at each other, their faces turned pale, and they couldn''t stop trembling while holding their baby tightly in their arms. The wood was thrown at them, and they all thought they were going to die this time! Unexpectedly, he escaped unharmed... "Mother-in-law, there, there is someone over there, who is injured..." Qi Qi chattered her teeth, and pointed not far away with trembling little hands. Everyone followed and looked, only to find two meters away on the ground, there were two people lying there moaning in pain, unable to get up. "It''s those two tractor drivers!" Zhang Xifeng recognized it. "Maybe it was thrown out when braking... Quick, go down and help!" The old women couldn''t care less about being afraid at this time, there were two lives lying there! Fortunately, people came back from the market one after another on the main road. Seeing this situation, they all ran over to help without saying a word. "Probably broke a leg, you can see the broken bones!" "This one here can''t even move! I don''t know where it hurts, what should I do?" "They have to be sent to the hospital. They are all seriously injured. We can''t let them lie like this forever!" "How to send this situation over? Why don''t someone ride to the town and ask someone from the health center to take a look? Or call an ambulance?" "Ambulances are only available in the county, and it''s getting dark after waiting for the car to arrive!" While the adults were discussing their ideas, there was a small figure at their feet who was also busy, wiping the blood and dirt of the wounded with a small wet handkerchief. The crowd was not far away, blocked by the wood on the other side in the black private car on the other side, a pair of long and narrow eyes quietly watching the little baby running around. So young, she has only just been frightened, her pale face has not faded, but she doesn''t cry or make trouble, and she can help others. And he could see that when the little baby was wiping the blood stains on the wounded, she was scared, her mouth was pursed, and her eyes didn''t even dare to look at the bright red. He was a little curious, what kind of parents and families could raise such a sensible child. "Qiqi, come here quickly, don''t run around!" Over there, a little boy ran over to try to pull the little girl away, so that she wouldn''t get involved. The man moved his eyes, opened the door, and got out of the car. The driver hurriedly said, "Mr. Fu?" The man smiled gently at him, "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I''ll go and see the situation." After finishing speaking, the man walked towards the place where the crowd gathered over there, his steps were steady, and in such a panic-stricken scene, there was a kind of power that could calm people''s hearts for no reason. "Everyone, can I have a look at the situation?" The man walked up to him and said softly. The crowd fell silent, and when they saw the tall and thin man standing in front of them, they unconsciously made way for him. The man''s eyes fell on the two injured people. One had a broken leg, and the leg bone was weirdly twisted. A person who has no obvious trauma but cannot get up, is more likely to be injured internally. "Waiting for the ambulance is too slow. It''s hard to predict what emergencies will happen in the middle. First, put the person in my car and send them to the town health center." The man quickly made a decision and arranged in an orderly manner, "Some people will help Clear the road and let the cars pass smoothly." "Also, if anyone at the scene knew the two wounded, help inform the family members." "Thank you, everyone." When the man speaks, his tone is unhurried, and his voice is clear and firm, convincing. The people present quickly moved the scattered wood on the road aside, and the injured were also carried into a private car. Getting the man''s order, the driver didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately drove to the town health center. After checking the condition of the injured, the health center decided whether to transfer the person to the county hospital. In just a few minutes, everything was processed. The people who stayed behind to help left one after another, leaving only the tractor, the wood on the ground, a bloodstain, and a man who was left behind. Zhang Xifeng and the others were frightened, but fortunately no one was injured. Now that the matter was settled, they were eager to go home. After all, I have lingering fears. "Qiqi, get in the car, there is still half the way!" Goudan greeted from the car. Huazi was lying on the side of the bullock cart at this time, his face was so weak that he couldn''t even speak. When the big guy was busy just now, he didn''t do anything, just squatted on the side of the road and vomited. "Qiqi, come here, mother-in-law will carry you into the carriage." Zhang Xifeng also waited beside the ox cart, calling Qiqi. Qi Qi pursed her lips, and when she passed by the man, she hesitated and stopped again. The man is tall, still wearing a long-sleeved shirt and trousers in the hot weather, his wrists exposed outside the cuffs are pale. He stood there quietly, giving Qiqi a very special feeling. It seems that the heat of summer has subsided all of a sudden. Qiqi pursed her lips and raised her head so high that she could see the man''s face. She asked timidly, "Uncle, the car has left. How are you going to get home? Is your home far away?" The man lowered his eyes, his eyes were warm, "Well...it''s far away, I might not be able to go home." Qiqi opened her eyes wide at once, in order to help others, uncle couldn''t go home by himself! In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man with black smoke all over his body opened his mouth and said, "Damn... where is the bird man..." He really wanted to remind the kid that this kind of person is a weirdo who can lie to children! It''s a pity that I used energy to save people just now, and when I was shocked by the electric shock, I habitually fell down the shielding barrier. At this time, I was too weak to move. Didn''t have the strength to remove the barrier, so he could only watch his son being fooled. Wait, wait for the master to recover, and roast you! "It''s going to be dark soon, uncle, you can''t go home, where are you going to live?" Outside, the little girl''s eyebrows were already furrowed, her eyes filled with worry. In her previous life, she had no home to return to. She slept in many places, such as the corner of an alley with many residents, the flower garden in front of someone¡¯s house, and next to a sentry box that is guarded all night. These places will be safer, with fewer bad people, but there are a lot of mosquitoes in summer, and mice and insects will crawl out. She couldn''t imagine such a clean uncle sleeping in that kind of place. The man tilted his head slightly, his brows furrowed, as if he was also worried about this problem, "I don''t know where to sleep either." Beside the ox cart, Zhang Xifeng looked at this picture, and felt a little familiar with the way the man tilted his head slightly thinking. Qiqi also likes to do this action when he is thinking in distress. She collected herself and walked over to hug Qiqi. Qi Qi couldn''t tell at a young age, but they could. How can young men have nowhere to go? He was deliberately teasing Qiqi, just joking with her. Chapter 57： Beep, beep, warning! Chapter 57 Beep, beep, warning! "Little baby is ignorant, I''m laughing at you." Zhang Xifeng smiled at the man. This person is different from the country folks like them at first glance. His temperament is too noble to dare to be abrupt. Besides, someone whose family can afford such a beautiful car is not from an ordinary family background. "No, I was the one who was abrupt. Seeing that this baby is so cute, I couldn''t help but make a joke." The man showed an apologetic face, which gave people a sense of sincerity, and then he looked at Qiqi, "Your name is Qiqi?" Qiqi nodded, with doubts and surprise on her small face, "Uncle, how do you know my name is Qiqi?" Being hugged by the mother-in-law, this height allows her to see the man''s appearance more clearly. What a good-looking uncle! As good-looking as Aunt Song! A smile flashed across the man''s eyes, "I just heard your little friend call you Qiqi, and your name is also very cute." Qi Qi pursed her lips, her little face blushing quietly. "I won''t bother you anymore. It''s getting dark, and it''s not easy to walk at night." The man bid farewell politely again, and walked away. The setting sun has disappeared in the sky, and the light is getting darker in the evening. The evening wind blows over the wild plants and weeds on the side of the road, making a rustling sound. The main road was empty, the man strolled against the evening wind, his back was comfortable and leisurely, and he did not see the loneliness and desertedness rendered by this atmosphere. Behind him, the hustle and bustle of summer seems to have subsided, and time seems to be gentle. The old cow pulling the cart started with a low sound. Qiqi was sitting in the car, still couldn''t help but look back frequently, "Mother-in-law, is uncle really joking?" Zhang Xifeng rubbed her little head and said with a smile, "Of course I was joking. Uncle''s car will come back to pick him up soon. He must not be allowed to spend the night in the wilderness." Qi Qi pursed her lips, she didn''t think so. If the car didn''t come back to pick up her uncle, she felt that he would really sleep on the side of the road, and...he wouldn''t be unhappy at all. It was as if, in the eyes of that uncle, nothing mattered. Qiqi doesn''t know why she feels this way, it''s really strange. "Stupid bastard! When you meet this person in the future, stay away from him!" In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man finally struggled to lift the barrier. Qi Qi was stunned, "Why?" "Just be obedient, that man is not a good person." The little egg man smelled a dreadful aura from that man. Even if it is a character like my old man, it has never been so jealous. Lying in the sea of ??consciousness with arms folded, the little egg man has a very serious expression. The king does not see the king, sincerity does not deceive me. Moreover, its king is not the same as the man''s king. It''s like the man has been in power for many years, and it''s still the crown prince. His momentum lost a bit. Madan, I''m so upset. On the other side, the driver drove back to pick him up after the man left. After the man got into the car, the driver reported the situation of the two injured people. The injuries were not too serious, but the health center in the town was in poor conditions, and the health center finally transferred the man to the county hospital. As for the medical expenses, the driver has already paid in advance, and these are all accounted for by the man. "Mr. Fu, you have just returned to China, so it is better to rest more. If you run around like this, Madam will be worried." At the end, the driver said carefully. "Yes." The man looked out the window, "Go back to the city." Once you¡¯ve seen everything you want to see, that¡¯s it. The car was driving on a country road, near nightfall, there were many mosquitoes and flying insects, and they kept hitting the window glass. The man watched quietly, then suddenly thought of the little girl, and remembered that she was worried that she had nowhere to go at night. The man hooked his lips. The little girl is very cute, no wonder she likes it. However, thinking of the scene he saw before, the man''s eyes dimmed. "Uncle Gui, forget what you saw today." The driver was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu, I don''t remember anymore." "Yeah." Seemingly tired, the man leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes. The car was blocked on the other side of the road before, and no one saw the whole accident more clearly than him. The wood on the tractor slipped and flew out, hitting the people on the bullock cart. In that case, the tragedy was completely inevitable. Everyone on the bullock cart will either die or be injured. But a miracle happened. Although it was only for a moment, the man could see clearly. The wood in mid-air was either at an angle, or turned abruptly, or, after flying to a certain position, it seemed to hit an invisible barrier and fall vertically. If such a weird thing spreads to the outside world, it will definitely not be a good thing for the people of Taoxi Village. Fortunately, at that section of the road, there were no other passers-by except him and the driver. Bento is little girl luck. ¡­ On the last day of August, all school-age children in the village started to go to school. Without those chirping and laughing noises, the village seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. During the day, Qiqi didn''t have any invitations from her friends, so she just followed her mother-in-law all day long, feeding the pigs and tidying up the vegetable garden with her, and by the way, reorganizing the deserted fields at home, so that they can be useful when planting sweet potatoes next year . "Now the land in the village has become fatter, next year our family should be able to grow good melons." Squatting in the field, Zhang Xifeng wiped off the sweat from the sun and smiled. Qiqi nodded frequently, "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, with Qiqi''s help, our melons will definitely be very sweet when grown!" "Isn''t it? It''s so sweet to laugh with us Qiqi." The old woman teased, and finally sighed, "But in the same field, watermelons can only be planted for two crops at most, otherwise we can''t continue to plant them, otherwise we will grow worms and bad seedlings." , You have to rest the land for a year or two before you can continue planting. I don¡¯t know how many rounds of the newly opened mountain land can be rotated.¡± "..." Qiqi''s face was blank, and she didn''t understand what she heard. She only understood that the land at home can grow up to two crops of melons, and she can''t continue planting after that. Doesn¡¯t that mean you can¡¯t make watermelon money? Little Eggman doesn¡¯t know how to farm, but he can understand human language. "What is there to worry about? Tell your mother-in-law that the land in Taoxi Village is different from other places. You can grow as many watermelons as you want." Long bug? Bad seedlings? Who do you look down on? Little Eggman Noodles waved his hand, very proud. Seeing most of the purple qi in the savings pool flying out, like purple rain, landing in every corner of Taoxi Village. Anyway, it¡¯s just a dream now, the energy is useless to it, and it doesn¡¯t feel bad if it¡¯s all used to make the cub happy. ¡¾Dididi! Beep beep! warn! After the light is converted into energy, the energy required for the next accumulation will be doubled! ¡¿ Little Eggman, "Flip your sister? Trash!" I can go home when I wake up, do a ghost task? ¡¾The system was able to return to the original world for a short time last time, which was compensation after the lightning strike. If the system task cannot be completed, the system spirit body will be wiped out here, and it will never be able to return to the original world. ¡¿ "..." The little egg man picked out his ears, "What did you say, say it again?" The mastermind didn''t answer any more, but in front of the little egg man, an image appeared out of thin air. Sweetheart cubs will continue the next round of PK tomorrow, friends, please comment and vote! Thanks! Chapter 58： Song Yueliang, why are you here? Chapter 58 Song Yueliang, why are you here? The video is a box full of Chinese style. The luxurious solid wood dining table in the middle of the box is full of exquisite Chinese food. Beside the dining table, there is a handsome young man sleeping on the table. The little egg man recognized himself at a glance, and he was right with it. What he is experiencing now is actually a dream. Look, haven''t you woken up yet? As soon as this thought flashed across, the little egg man saw the "Xiao Li" in the video moving. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well, "Xiao Li" sat up straight, rubbed his stiff neck, and then walked out of the box with a grumpy expression. Video ends. Eggman, "¡­" The little egg man paused every word, "What is this? Please tell me clearly?" If it wasn''t for him being here, he would have thought he was smart when he saw that image. Why does that "Xiao Li" behave exactly like him? ! ¡¾If the system spirit body is wiped out, in the original world, the consciousness controlled by the master brain will follow your original life path to the end for you. ¡¿ The little egg man was forced to laugh angrily, "It means that when I am working hard here to do **** tasks, the mastermind consciousness is using my body, spending my money, and acting as a prince in my name ?¡± "If I fail to complete the task, do I have to thank you before I die, and don''t let my old man send a white-haired man to a black-haired man?" "What the **** are you, why do you live for me!" No response. The little egg man closed his eyes hard, trying to calm down his anger and calm down quickly. After a while, it asked again, "If I can''t go back, what will my life trajectory be like?" Still no response. "Hey, I was made into such a ghost for no reason. If you don''t even have the right to know, fine, quit. Anyway, there is no rule when I must complete the task. I will live here until the end of my life, and you What can you do with me? We made an agreement at the beginning, even the mastermind must abide by the rules, right?" After speaking, the little egg man folded his arms and lay down. It''s bad. Above the sea of ??consciousness, another line of words finally appeared slowly. ¡¾Top spare tire, if you can''t ask for it, your family will be ruined. ¡¿ Eggman, "¡­" Spare tire? he? Can''t ask for it? he? Family ruined, he? ! "Do you dare to show up and let me beat you to death?" ¡¾Complete the task, you can save yourself and change the ending, please follow the agreement. ¡¿ After this line, no matter how the little egg man called, the mastermind never responded. Sitting from lying down, the little egg man squinted and looked coldly at the already clean savings pool. After a while, it gestured its **** upwards. It dares to bet with human heads that this mastermind is a **** cold-blooded scum. is also extremely bad! Since you want it to complete the task, why don''t you tell it clearly in the morning? Waiting for it to spend the nearly full savings pool before popping up, scumbag, just want to double the energy! Fuck you! Consciousness overseas, the little baby is holding a small shovel, sticking out his little butt, and is struggling to weed. At noon, the sun became more and more poisonous, even wearing a straw hat could not cover the heat, the baby''s face was steamed red, sweat was all over the forehead and cheeks, and the back of the little gown was also wet. Little Dan''s heart ached, because of this little brat, all the energy it had accumulated for so long was gone. "Qiqi, good boy, only you can save me now." Qiqi''s little hand shook, "Eggy, are you sick?" Eggy never called her a darling, so scary. "..." Thinking of the spare tire and the loss of the family, Xiaodanren endured it, "I am facing life and death, as a comrade-in-arms, will you help me?" "help!" "Go find Song Yueliang." "..." Qiqi was so frightened that she dropped her small shovel. Aunt Song must be very busy right now... ¡­ Huicheng at the end of August is still extremely hot. The scorching sun hangs high at noon, and there is no cloud in the sky. Song Yueliang walked out of the high-end restaurant after eating, and drove to the company. On the way, she received a call from her special assistant Chen Mo. Parked the car on the side of the road, Song Yueliang picked up the phone, and the special assistant''s stern voice came from the other end. "Mr. Song, the shareholder meeting of the Song Group will start at 3:00 pm. I have prepared the documents and materials for the meeting. Is there anything else I need to order?" Crunch¡ª! boom-! The sound of emergency braking and collision sounded suddenly, right in front of where Song Yueliang was parked. She looked up, her eyelids suddenly retracted. As far as the eye can see, a red Santana, a woman fell to the ground. When the woman was lying there, her swollen abdomen was clearly visible. The scene of the accident was in a moment of panic, with exclamations, calls for help, alarms, and figures coming and going, and soon surrounded the car and the woman in the accident center. "It''s a pregnant woman, my stomach is so high!" "How the **** do you drive, don''t you have eyes? My wife is eight months pregnant! If there is any trouble between her and the child in her belly, I will demand your life!" "Oops, the pregnant woman is bleeding! Stop arguing and get her in the car and send her to the hospital first!" "It''s been this month, and I don''t know if the child can be kept, I''m afraid I''m going to have a stomach..." Those voices were chaotic and mixed, and every sentence floated into the car and into Song Yueliang''s ears. Among them, the most clear is the woman''s weak cry for help, "Help, save me, my, child..." In the scorching heat of August, with the scorching sun in the sky, Song Yueliang was shivering from the cold, and even her vision was blurred. "Hello? Hello? Mr. Song, what happened to you! Can you talk Mr. Song?" In the big brother, Chen Mo''s rigid voice was still coming out, tinged with anxiety. "I''m fine." Song Yueliang heard herself speak in a calm voice. She raised her eyes, just in time to meet a pair of eyes reflected in the rearview mirror. Those eyes were full of scarlet, with a vicious, cold, and fierce gaze. With a madness on the verge of collapse. "Prepare me a formal suit, I''m going back to the company now." Song Yueliang calmly looked away, no longer looking at the pair of hideous eyes in the rearview mirror. Turning the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator, the car smoothly merged into the street traffic, leaving that scene behind. It''s exactly three o''clock in the afternoon. Located on the top floor of a majestic office building in the center of the city, in the meeting room, apart from the slight sound of the air conditioner running, you can almost hear a needle drop, and the atmosphere is cold. The suffocating atmosphere is overwhelming. The shareholders here have different expressions and thoughts. Everyone''s eyes fell on the young woman sitting first on the chairman''s right. The woman is wearing a black formal suit, and tailored trousers, which set off her cold temperament more vividly. A head of big wavy hair scattered casually, black eyebrows and phoenix eyes, bright red lips with a shallow arc that seems to be a smile, and thin cool eyes sweeping lightly, revealing the fierceness tempered by time. That tyrannical aura made everyone present not dare to underestimate him. "Song Yueliang, why are you here?" Chapter 59： Its not like I havent beaten you before Chapter 59 It''s not like I haven''t beaten you before In the first place, Song Chunsheng, chairman of the Song Corporation, frowned and stared at Song Yueliang, puzzled and annoyed that she would appear here, with an ugly expression on his face. During this period of time, he called her countless times and asked her to come to see him but was rejected. Today, on such an occasion, she suddenly came out, what kind of medicine is being sold in the gourd! Ignoring the surrounding inquiry, Song Yueliang remained calm, took out a document from the briefcase at hand, put it on the table, pushed it towards Song Chunsheng, tapped the document with Leng Bai''s fingertips, and spoke lightly. "This is a special letter of authorization from Mr. Tang. From today onwards, I will act as an agent for Mr. Tang in all matters concerning the Song Corporation, including all official duties within the purview of Mr. Tang''s deputy director." "Chairman Song, please give me your advice in the future." As soon as Song Yueliang finished speaking, the conference room that had been silent just now exploded with a bang. No wonder Song Yueliang dared to sit in Mr. Tang''s usual seat. It turned out that he had obtained a special authorization. While many people present were surprised, they also became more puzzled. They knew a thing or two about the relationship between Song Chunsheng and Song Yueliang. In the past half a month, Song Yueliang took actions against the Song Group several times, disrupting several cooperation projects of the Song Corporation and causing great losses. Now the other party has changed suddenly, and has become Elder Tang''s agent in the Song Corporation again. Is there any grievances and hatreds that they don''t know about? Countless eyes fell on Song Chunsheng. Song Chunsheng''s face was so dark that he could drip water. Others don''t know what Song Yueliang''s plans are, how can he not know? This is clearly Song Yueliang who put the ring under his nose, and is calling him directly! But the power of attorney in front of him still has a faint scent of ink, and the private seal of Mr. Tang where it was signed is clear at a glance, and it cannot be forged. With this thing, he really can''t drive Song Yueliang away in a while. "It''s ridiculous! As the second largest shareholder, Mr. Tang allowed outsiders to join the Song Corporation''s board of directors with only a written authorization. He didn''t even say hello beforehand. What did he think of the Song Corporation! In the eyes!¡ª" Before he could speak, Song Ziyu cursed at the last seat at the conference table with a livid face and gritted his teeth. "Shut up!" Song Chunsheng interrupted his words with an angry shout, looked around at the people present with different thoughts, and forced his mind, "Let''s have a meeting first, and we''ll talk about other things later!" Song Yueliang''s expression was indifferent, and her eyes lightly passed over Song Ziyu. The contempt and mockery in his eyes made Song Ziyu almost jump up again. * Outer room, tea room. Several group secretaries gathered in the tea room, chatting with each other while making tea and coffee, and glanced at the conference room from time to time. "Who is that woman who just walked in? She looks familiar." "I don''t know, I''ve never seen this type of person in the company before, but the aura is really strong." "Just now when the door of the meeting room opened, I heard it vaguely. That person seems to be... Song Yueliang?" "Song Yueliang?! Is it really Song Yueliang? Oh my God, no wonder you are so powerful, you are an upstart in the shopping mall! You are so capable! It took four years to bring a small company that was about to go bankrupt to the successful IPO! Half a month ago, I was a Our group has snatched the piece of land in Chengdong Village!" ¡­ Chen Mo sat on the sofa in the reception room with a blank expression on his face. He didn''t listen to the conversation in the opposite pantry, and only focused on the movement in the conference room. As a boss assistant, it is enough to focus on your boss. As soon as the door of the conference room opened, she got up to greet her, and waited quietly at the door. All the shareholders filed out of the conference room, either thoughtful or gloating. Suddenly, Song Yueliang appeared at the shareholder meeting. Judging by the expressions and reactions of the Song family and his son, there might be a good show in the future. Song Chunsheng walked at the end, his eyes were gloomy when he passed Song Yueliang, "Go to my office!" After finishing speaking, he strode out. Song Yueliang turned her head, her eyes fell on the man''s angry back, a smoldering crimson flashed across her eyes, and it was fleeting. Standing up calmly, smoothing the wrinkles on the corners of the clothes, Song Yueliang walked out slowly. Seeing his boss come out, Chen Mo immediately followed, "Boss¡ª" "Song Yueliang!" A roar came from the side, interrupting Chen Mo''s unfinished words. Before the two turned their heads to look, Song Ziyu approached from the side full of anger, glared at Song Yueliang, gritted his teeth and sneered, "I really underestimated you, Song Yueliang, to use Mr. Tang to build a bridge into my Song''s board of directors! But don''t be too happy, thinking that you can get a piece of the Song family''s pie by taking the surname Song? It''s just an illegitimate daughter who can''t stand on the stage, don''t lose sight of your identity!" "Identity?" Song Yueliang put her hands into her trouser pockets after she had finished her leisure, and stood there without retreating a step, even with a faint smile, "Song Shao is right, I am just doing things for others with my salary, and Mr. Tang''s subordinates It¡¯s just a small beating of workers, there¡¯s nothing to be happy about, Young Master Song, don¡¯t think too much, it hurts your brain.¡± Chen Mo lowered his eyelids and suppressed a smile. Others don''t understand, but she can hear the meaning of the boss''s words. ¡ªI don¡¯t have much brains, so if I get injured again, I will lose my brains. "Huh, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Song Ziyu''s eyes suddenly slid around Song Yueliang''s tall and graceful curves, with malicious intentions, "It took a lot of effort in bed to make Mr. Tang support you to this extent, right? Learn from your mother." How do you serve a man?" Song Yueliang''s smile remained unchanged, but her eyes suddenly turned cold. Chen Mo took a step back silently, watching his nose, nose and heart. "Tsk tsk, it''s just a joke, why did you change your face?" Seeing the other party''s face change, Song Ziyu suddenly felt happy and laughed. He hasn''t forgotten that last time on the suburban road, this little **** deliberately drove his car to hit him, and almost scared him to pee on the spot. New and old grudges will be avenged one day! Song Yueliang looked at his secretly smug face, suddenly smiled, and then raised her hand without warning. Snapped- The slap was loud, and there seemed to be an echo at the door of the quiet meeting room. There was a small gasp all around. The secretaries, who were already curious about Song Yueliang''s identity, hid in the corner and saw the Crown Prince Song being slapped with their own eyes. The visual impact was huge, and they couldn''t help being shocked. The burning pain on his face, coupled with the sounds around him, made Song Ziyu''s head numb for a moment. "Song-yue-liang! How dare you hit me?!" After regaining his senses, Song Ziyu raised his hand and was about to return. He was slapped in the face in front of so many people in the company. If he didn''t slap him back, where would his prince face be? Song Yueliang shook her sore hand and took a step back calmly, avoiding the other party just in time, and opened her lips, "Tsk tsk, it''s just a joke, why did you change your face?" This retaliation was like an invisible slap on Song Ziyu''s face. "You **** court death!" "There are a lot of eyes watching. Young Master Song''s slap not only hit me in the face, but also old Tang''s face. Are you sure you want to do it? Then I have no choice but to accompany you." Song Yueliang raised the corner of her eyes , looking at the man''s eyes coldly, "It''s not like I haven''t beaten you before." Chapter 60： Im running out of time, Im afraid Ill go crazy first Chapter 60 I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go crazy first Song Ziyu was angry and angry, and stared at the woman who was smiling like a flower. But he didn''t dare to do it again. Song Yueliang''s words brought back memories from many years ago that he didn''t want to recall. He was beaten by Song Yueliang, so hard that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Thinking about it now, there is still pain in the bones. This woman is really wild, and she will die in a fight. And completely disregarding his identity, not giving him any face. Just because he made fun of the sick guy next to her. What was he talking about? Oh, he sang in an operatic tone, "Brother Lin fell from the sky, coughing and panting is not vulgar. If anyone marries him, he will be a widow in his prime~" And then he got punched. From childhood to adulthood, since he knew about Song Yueliang, he has abused and ridiculed her no less than a hundred and eighty times. How many times has she not tolerated it? He almost died there when he beat him for someone else! Simply crazy! * Press the elevator button and go straight down to the garage on the second floor. Chen Mo looked at his boss''s calm appearance, and reached out to help the **** frame on the bridge of his nose, "Boss, are you leaving just like that?" She just looked at it, but the Crown Prince Song hasn''t recovered yet. Song Yueliang looked at the constantly beating numbers above her head, stroked her wrist carelessly, "Don''t go, why don''t you go back and slap him again?" "..." Then let''s go, "Where is Chairman Song?" When the door of the meeting room opened, she listened to Chairman Song''s words "go to my office". "Let him wait, he has to get used to it, it''s not what it used to be." Not what it used to be? It means that Chairman Song''s weight with the boss is not as good as before? Or does it mean that the identity of the boss is quite different? Or is there another meaning? Chen Mo didn''t ask any more knowingly. The ringing phone rang suddenly, echoing gently in the underground garage. After connecting the phone, Song Yueliang opened the door and got into the car, "Hello, Dong Dong?" "I prefer you to call me Shushu." "I think Wangwang is more appropriate." "Am I still your cutie?" The woman''s voice came faintly from the phone. Song Yueliang curled her lips lightly, "Tell me, what''s the matter." Dong Wangshu immediately excitedly said, "Yueyue, the Crown Club will be waiting for you at seven o''clock in the evening, congratulations on your successful entry into the Song family today!" "Okay, see you tonight." "Be there or be square!" * Six thirty, dusk. The night is about to fall, and the sky is full of haze. The city lights are on, colorful neon lights are flashing, and the scene is bustling. The Crown Club is located in the south of the city, occupying a prime location. It is the largest high-end entertainment club in Huicheng. Those who dare to enter and spend here are people with some wealth in Huicheng. Driving the car out of the Ruchuan traffic, stopped in front of the Crown Club, threw the car key to the doorman, Song Yueliang pushed the door and entered. The taste of luxury and luxury comes oncoming. The first floor is a huge dance floor. Scattered figures are swaying to the dance music on the dance floor. At this point, the club has not yet reached the busiest time. Passing around the bar on the left, Song Yueliang walked to the booth on the second floor. She had already seen Dong Wangshu''s iconic red hair. It was dyed half a month ago, and it was said to be a trendy product imported from abroad. As soon as she reached the second floor, Dong Wangshu waved to her through the floor-to-ceiling glass of the booth, "Yueyue, here!" Entered the booth and took a seat, poured herself a glass of wine, Song Yueliang said, "You haven''t dyed your hair yet? Uncle passed the test?" Three days ago, this girl called her and cried to her. In order to let her dye her hair back, her father stopped all her cards again. The performance spelled out by the wholesale market is tantamount to busy work. Dong Wangshu grinned, "I told the old man that this year is my birth year, and my hair color is auspicious. This year I must be lucky! The old man thought about it for a while, and immediately returned my card. Don''t worry, I will treat you today !" "I don''t intend to pay the bill today." Song Yueliang smiled and took a sip of her wine. She actually envied Dong Wangshu in her heart, the jewel in the palm of the wealthy Dong family, loved by her parents, had no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, and lived a simple and happy life. Like a little calf ignorant of the world, rampant, even if she gets into trouble, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Someone will always take care of her. "Yueyue? Yueyue? What are you thinking, why are you in a daze?" Dong Wangshu approached suspiciously, and waved his sensual hand in front of Song Yueliang. Song Yueliang came back to her senses, glanced at her, "I was thinking, how did I become friends with you, a brat." They are two completely different people. Dong Wangshu is simple and carefree, like a sunflower growing in the sun. As for her, she was born with a despicable brand, and after experiencing an accident, she turned into a fallen poppy, with poisonous flowers and leaves. "What do you want to do so much? I like you, so I want to be friends with you!" Dong Wangshu felt that talking was not enough, so he went over and took Song Yueliang''s arm, "Yueyue, tell me what happened today. Song''s board of directors, are the two father and son scared into faces?" "You said it was to help me celebrate, but you are actually here to inquire about gossip?" "Tell me, let me be happy too, I''ve been holding back this breath for four years!" Song Yueliang ruffled her red hair and pushed her head away. "It''s not enough to be scared into a face, but it''s true to be angry into a puffer fish." "Hahaha!" Dong Wangshu was overjoyed, "Tell me carefully!" The champagne liquid on the tea table gradually decreased, and the night gradually sank. The music in the lobby changed from slow rocking to upbeat dance music, and the venue became lively. While Song Yueliang finished telling the story to Dong Wangshu, the tower with toothpicks in his hand was also successfully completed. Dong Wang opened his mouth and was about to praise her for being great, but he saw that the woman pulled away the base of the tower neatly, and the tower collapsed completely, and the toothpick rolled to the ground. "Yueyue?" Dong Wangshu was puzzled, it was built with care, how can it be destroyed if it is destroyed? "It''s a pity to pick someone''s teeth." "..." toothpick it did something wrong. "But Yueyue, you''ve been acting too frequently recently. The two fathers and sons of the Song family must have been vigilant. Now that you have joined their board of directors, things may not go as smoothly as you think..." Hearing the evaluation, Dong Wangshu worried, "Will this be too aggressive?" Song Yueliang was silent, holding a wine glass and walking to the floor-to-ceiling glass, watching the thousands of people downstairs with indifferent eyes. After a while, she opened her lips. "I don''t have time, Dong Dong. If I don''t do anything, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy before then." * The loud noise almost broke the floor-to-ceiling glass, and several young men and women shook their heads in the booth following the strong rhythm. On the seat near the glass, Song Ziyu looked worried, drinking one glass after another, still unable to suppress the aggrieved feeling he suffered in the afternoon. "Song Shao, drink slowly, the night is still long. Isn''t it just a slap, calm down!" Jiang Zhengyang took away the wine glass in front of Song Ziyu, patted the buttocks of the female companion next to him, "Go and accompany Song Little, make people happy, you can choose the house and car!" The female companion was overjoyed, and secretly cast a wink at Jiang Zhengyang, and then sat next to Song Ziyu, wearing a cool and soft body, leaning against her, with a charming voice, "Song Shao¡ª" "Go away!" Song Ziyu pushed the person away without mercy, and looked at Jiang Zhengyang with a sullen face, "How do you know?" Jiang Zhengyang suppressed a smile, and pretended to be serious, "Hey! It just so happens that I have a lover who works in the Song Corporation...Don''t worry, Song Shao, I have a very strict mouth, and I will never speak out." Song Ziyu''s face was scorched black, and he closed his eyes fiercely. Hold! Today is the first day of PK ~ Do you like sweetheart cubs? Cubs need to be fed~ Chapter 61： Its too late to see Fu Yan Chapter 61 See Fu Yan Late Coughing to hold back the smile that was about to burst out, Jiang Zhengyang pulled away the female companion who was pushed down, sat down and patted Song Ziyu on the shoulder, "Song Shao, you too, you shouldn''t talk to Song Yueliang, who is she? Who among us doesn¡¯t know? That¡¯s a lunatic and a ruthless person.¡± On the sofa opposite the two, the man sitting alone tasting wine is hidden in the shadows, only the hand holding the wine glass is reflected in the light. The hand was slender and fair, and the movement of holding the cup was extremely elegant. Hearing the words Song Yueliang, the hand was barely visible and paused, the man''s deep and mellow voice slowly flowed out from the dark, "Song Yueliang hit you again?" One word after another, very eye-catching. Song Ziyu almost ran away. Jiang Zhengyang couldn''t hold it back, he slapped the sofa with laughter, out of breath, "It''s a pity that I wasn''t there back then, I only found out that Song Yueliang beat you up after listening to Liao Fei''s group. This time it''s... Song, Song Shao, you are a man of eight feet, why can''t you stop a woman? Hahahaha..." Song Ziyu couldn''t look at his face anymore, and said angrily, "That''s because I let her go!" The man on the opposite side leaned slightly, his slender figure slowly revealed in the light, with an inexplicable aura rushing towards his face as he leaned over, not compelling, but not negligible. Handsome in appearance, gentle and elegant, with a smile on his lips like a spring breeze. Simple white shirt and black trousers, sleeves half-rolled, manly demeanor is clean and fresh, gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose block a pair of eyes behind the lens, and the eyes are unclear. "I remember, you were scared to cry?" "..." Song Ziyu gritted his teeth, "Yanqin!" Yanqin sat back down again, smiled and said nothing. The fingers are turned lightly, the wine in the glass is swaying, and the eyes hidden behind the lens make people unable to see emotions clearly. Jiang Zhengyang got up from the sofa, wiped away the tears from his laughter, and said, "Four years ago, Taifeng Real Estate was on the verge of bankruptcy and liquidation, and Song Yueliang was ordered in danger. With his own strength, he insisted on biting from the mouths of several leading enterprises in Huicheng. The next piece of meat came, and she successfully brought Taifeng to life. Even the Song Group has suffered from her. She has means and courage, and she can play tricks and play ruthlessly. Song Shao, listen to my advice, this woman has no choice but not to provoke her. she." Back then, Song Yueliang dared to beat Song Ziyu so hard that he couldn''t take care of himself, his temperament was already evident. Now that she was slapped in the face, what was she afraid of? To put it bluntly, Song Ziyu''s slap was for nothing. ask for it. Song Ziyu was silent. It''s not like he hasn''t heard the rumors about Song Yueliang in the circle. What''s more, someone secretly nicknamed Song Yueliang behind her back, calling her Yasha. Evil and ruthless. Even after five years, he still remembers the piercing look in Song Yueliang''s eyes when he beat him up, and how hard he was when he grabbed a brick and hit him on the forehead. If it wasn''t for that sick young man who stopped him, he might have melted into dust by now. Then where is the woman? It''s a wild cub that hasn''t been domesticated at all! It''s just wearing human-like dog skin! Grabbing the wine glass, Song Ziyu poured down a glass of strong wine again, then shook the wine glass, got up and left. "Hey, why did Young Master Song go?" Someone saw this scene and came over to ask. Jiang Zhengyang, "I felt bad after eating at Song Yueliang''s place." "Song Yueliang? Song Yecha? Coincidentally, she and the little princess of the Dong family are right across from each other." Several people looked at the booth opposite. Over there, the woman leaned against the floor-to-ceiling glass, holding a wine glass, watching the dance floor below where the demons danced wildly. With loose hair, half-hidden appearance, sleeveless silk shirt and black wide-leg pants, her height of 1.7 meters perfectly supports the aura that ordinary women don''t have. Beside her, the red-haired woman who was half a head shorter than her was chirping with her. It was Dong Wangshu, the little princess of the Dong family. Seemingly aware of the gaze from this side, the woman raised her eyes and looked over, her eyes were penetratingly sharp, with a hint of alcohol. Sassy and charming. Yanqin raised his glass from afar, but the woman turned a blind eye and sat down, her whole body hidden behind the sofa. "Hiss! Just one look makes people''s blood boil. Song Yasha''s temperament is evil, and there is nothing to say about his face and figure. If this kind of woman gets on the bed, I don''t know what it will be like." An ambiguous teaser rang out, but Jiang Zhengyang didn''t have time to stop it. Yan Qin raised his lips and looked at the man speaking slowly, "Two glasses?" The man was overjoyed immediately, "Thanks to Young Master Qin for looking up to me, I respect you!" The Yan family in the capital is a top-notch wealthy family, and even the first-class wealthy families of Huicheng, Song Mengjiang, have to look up to them. If he can make friends with Yanqin, his status will naturally rise accordingly. Like Jiang Zhengyang, who comes from a second-rate family background, isn''t it because Yanqin values ??him and enjoys first-class treatment. * "That''s Yanqin? When did he come to Huicheng? If I knew he was here, I wouldn''t have come! Bad luck!" Angrily, Dong Wangshu sat down next to Song Yueliang, watched her drink up the wine in the glass, and did not dissuade her, but helped her to refill the wine, "Yueyue, drink! Treat this wine as Yanqin, take a sip Swallow it in and pull it out!" Song Yueliang, "..." Put down the wine glass. All emotions were shattered by Dong Wangshu''s words. "Why don''t you drink anymore? Yueyue, don''t hold back when you''re in a bad mood, you have to vent it out, I''ll drink with you!" Dong Wangshu directly picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth. "Dong Dong!" Song Yueliang hurriedly snatched the bottle over, "Don''t drink like this." After a while, half of the wine in the bottle went away. Dong Wangshu didn''t rush, and stared at Song Yueliang for a long time, then suddenly burst into tears. A snot and a tear. Song Yueliang sighed softly, "Dong Dong, you are drunk." Dong Wangshu yelled with tears all over his face, "Who is drunk? I am not! I just hate him and that group of people! They are not good people!" "Yes, none of them are good things." Song Yueliang agreed, and pulled the person to stand up, "I drank a lot today, let''s go, I will take you back." "I will accompany you tonight!" "Miss, there is no need." "I''m afraid you will feel bad." "Which eye of yours sees me suffering?" Called the valet to drive, and stuffed Dong Wangshu into the car. Song Yueliang looked at the neon lights that were rapidly receding outside the car window with deep eyes. "Yueyue, Yueyue..." Beside him, the drunk Dong Wangshu murmured. "Ok?" "Yueyue, there is news that I dare not tell you..." "What news?" Song Yueliang responded casually, only thinking that the other party was talking drunk. "Yueyue, I heard that Fu Yanchi, hiccup, is back, I actually, know..." The air was silent. Song Yueliang was still looking out the window without turning around. There was no extra expression on his face, as if he just heard an ordinary name. "Really." She said. There is no response from around. Drunk people are asleep. Send the person back to Dong''s house, dismiss the substitute driver, Song Yueliang sits in the driver''s seat, kicks the accelerator and speeds away. She didn''t know how many red lights she ran all the way, and she didn''t know where she was going. There is a dense tingling pain in my heart. She spent five years trying to forget, deliberately avoiding everyone related to him, but it turned out to be useless. My heart still hurts when I first hear it mentioned. She can act calm in front of the Song family and Yan Qin, but only to Fu Yanchi¡ª Fu Yanchi. Chapter 62： Yan Qin Chapter 62 Yan Qin The night is getting darker. South of the city, Crown Clubhouse. Yanqin held down his glass and looked at the man toasting, "It''s getting late, it''s time to end." "What Young Master Qin said is that the drinking is almost done, and it''s time to end. Young Master Qin, let''s go together?" The man toasting didn''t want to miss the opportunity to make friends. Yanqin raised the corners of his lips and smiled gently, "Okay, I''ll give you a ride." Walking out of the gate of the clubhouse, the outside is deserted, which is the opposite of the hustle and bustle inside. The sky was dark and gloomy, without a few stars, and the faint starlight was extremely dim against the colorful night. Apart from luxury cars parked in front of the door, there were not many people. The man who came down with Yanqin and Jiang Zhengyang courteously escorted them into the car before turning around and walking in the direction where he parked. Just as he opened the car door, someone grabbed his arm and dragged him to the shadow with his mouth covered. The muffled sound of fists and feet hitting the flesh sounded in the dark, accompanied by the sound of struggling. Yanqin''s car was still parked where he was, leaning on the back seat, with his hands folded, one finger tapping the back of his hand, as if playing a favorite movement. Jiang Zhengyang sat beside him, looking at the dark place, silent. The black luxury car is quietly dormant in the night, like a poisonous snake waiting to bite its prey, and the chill penetrates people. It wasn''t until the movement over there became weak that Yanqin''s tapping hand stopped, and said lightly to the driver, "Drive over." With the lights on, drive out slowly, and drive to the designated place to stop. Yanqin lowered the car window, took off his glasses and wiped it lightly, "In the future, think about it before you speak. At any rate, she is the woman who almost married me. Even if things don''t work out, it''s not someone like you who you can get your hands on." Didn''t name names, but enough to make it clear who he was referring to. Jiang Zhengyang, who had been quiet all this time, sighed, and said to the people on the ground, "Stupid." Song Ziyu hated Song Yueliang so much. When he got together with Yan Qin, he restrained himself and didn''t dare to humiliate Song Yueliang too much in front of Yan Qin. This person wanted to use Song Yueliang to show his presence. So no eyesight, not a fool. The people on the ground were silent, and they didn''t know whether they were fainted or they dared not make a sound. The car drives away. Jiang Zhengyang asked, "Do you want a name?" Yanqin put on his glasses, without raising his eyebrows, "Will I see him again in the future?" "¡­Won''t." "Then there is still a need to know?" excuse me. After a short pause, Jiang Zhengyang said again, "Young Master Qin, I have a question. You asked me to form this game today. Could it be that you knew Song Yueliang would come and came here specially to meet you?" Yanqin closed his eyes, leaned back in the chair, "It''s just a whim." Jiang Zhengyang thought about it too, if he knew Song Yueliang would come in advance, he wouldn''t have to wait for that stupid reminder to find out that Song Yueliang was at the booth opposite. Besides, who is Yanqin? Need something so humble to create an encounter? * The next day, after receiving a call from Mr. Tang, Song Yueliang rushed to the idler''s villa. The villa is located on Bagong Mountain in the southern suburb of Huicheng, occupying half of the mountain, and is privately owned by Mr. Tang. A place for the aged. On weekdays, I often invite some old friends to come, wandering birds, fishing, and tasting a pot of tea. Since the people who come and go here are rich and powerful, the security of the villa is very good. Without the master''s permission, outsiders can''t get in at all. There is not even a dog hole in this place. Even though Song Yueliang has been a frequent visitor to the villa for several years, every time he comes over, he still has to go through the security check at the gate. Parked the car in front of the iron gate of the mountain villa, opened the trunk of the car, and while waiting for the security check, Song Yueliang''s eyes stopped for a moment on the Lingxiao flower wall at the right corner of the iron gate, and then retracted. She once stood under that flower wall for a full seventy-two hours. In late autumn and November, there was heavy rain, and the rain was bone-chillingly cold. "Miss Song, you can go in." The car window was knocked, Song Yueliang nodded to thank the security guard, and drove the car into the slowly opened iron gate. Fifteen minutes later, Song Yueliang parked the car and went directly to the tea room. The tea room is located in the east garden of the villa, with rockery and strange rocks, planted with asparagus bamboos, and flowing water from the mountains as streams, quiet and elegant, full of interest. Old Tang likes to entertain guests here. Walking into Dongyuan, Tang Zheng, the old assistant, was waiting at the door of the tea room. Aged in her forties, tall and tall, wearing a black suit, her hair combed meticulously, with no expression on her face for many years, and reticent. I heard that he was adopted by Elder Tang when he was a teenager, and he has been with Elder Tang for more than twenty years. "Uncle Zheng." Approaching, Song Yueliang greeted. Tang Zheng nodded, and opened the wooden door of the tea room, "Miss Song, please come inside." Indoor, the fragrance of tea overflows. A red lacquer low table with a red clay stove on it. There is the sound of boiling water and steam curling up from the purple clay pot. The old man in front of the low table was wearing a long-lived Tang suit, with gorgeous hair, sitting on the futon with a kind smile, but it was hard to hide the light in his eyes. Tang Lao, Tang Heyuan, is over seventy years old. It is also a legend in the circle. Self-made, no children and no daughters, standard businessman, only talk about profit when interacting with others. Although sophistication, sophistication must be clear. This is why Song Yueliang approached him in the first place. "The cool moon is coming? Come here and try my newly brewed tea." Elder Tang beckoned. Song Yueliang stepped forward and sat down on the futon opposite him. The red tea in the cup in front of her was fragrant and clear, "Thank you, Mr. Tang." "You and I are still so polite." Elder Tang smiled and shook his head, "Four years in a blink of an eye, I still clearly remember the first time I saw you. Although I was down and out at that time, there was a desperate determination in my body. Now it¡¯s starting to hold back.¡± Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, "At that time, I had nowhere to go, so I could only put all my eggs in one basket. I have always been grateful to Mr. Tang for his help." "Girl, you are wrong, I am not helping." Twisting the lid of the cup and lightly frothing the tea, Old Tang smiled lightly. "I''m a businessman, and a businessman seeks profit. To be more precise, between you and me, I choose to invest in you, and you repay me multiple times. For example, I bought Taifeng Real Estate that was on the verge of bankruptcy four years ago, and you , Revitalize Taifeng Real Estate and put it on the market, and return it to me." Song Yueliang raised her eyes, waiting for the next sentence. Elder Tang glanced at her appreciatively, "You have proved your ability and my vision in four years. So today, I choose to invest in you again and send you into the Song family. Girl, you will not let Am I disappointed?" "Please wait and see Mr. Tang." "Yes, young people should have this kind of vigor. Then tell me, what are your plans for the next step?" Song Yueliang parted her red lips lightly, and said, "Holdings." "Didn''t you plan to gain the trust of the group''s shareholders first? It will be a matter of course in the future?" "When they are disappointed enough with the Song family and his son, the change of dynasty will be a matter of course. It doesn''t matter if they trust me or not, as long as they trust money." Tang Laolang smiled, pointed at Song Yueliang, "I''m waiting for you to get the Song family." Then the subject changed, "Your mother is about to be released from prison." Song Yueliang paused slightly, "Yes. There are still three months." "Well, when you find me, your mother''s matter is a foregone conclusion. I can''t obstruct justice, but it''s okay to keep her safe and sound before she comes out. Don''t worry, what happened four years ago will not happen again." It was still noon when Song Yueliang left the tea room, and her cup of tea was still there, untouched. Chapter 63： gossip Chapter 63 Tian family gossip Two figures stood in front of the wooden window of the tea room, watching the back of the woman leaving. Old Tang asked, "A Zheng, do you think this scene is very similar to four years ago?" The people behind were silent, and Mr. Tang seemed to be used to it, so he didn''t need to answer. "Time can change a person the most. Now Song Yueliang can no longer see the youthfulness of the past." Si Yi unconsciously went back to the day when she first met Song Yueliang four years ago. When she was brought in front of him, she was drenched, her face flushed abnormally with a high fever, her lips were extremely pale, and she was at the end of her strength. Even so, she still spoke clearly, and her eyes were astonishingly dark. "I want to make a deal with you. You help me enter the board of directors of the Song Corporation. Within three years, I will make you the largest shareholder of the Song Corporation and change the name of the Song Corporation." At that time, he thought it was a little ridiculous, a yellow-haired girl, speaking out loud. "This deal doesn''t seem fair. Liquan was given to me, so what do you want?" "I want everyone in the Song family to have a good death!" "Your surname is also Song." "My Song is Song Yueliang''s Song." In business, there is no harm in all benefits, so it doesn''t hurt to try this deal. Just before sending Song Yueliang into the Song Group, he first used Taifeng Real Estate to test her ability. In just four years, she handed over an extremely beautiful report card. Detached from the memory, the figure of the woman outside the wooden window has disappeared. Old Tang snorted lightly, he was really old, and began to like to reminisce about the past. "Song Chunsheng called several times to have an appointment with you. Do you really want to continue?" The taciturn man suddenly spoke. Tang Lao turned his head and said, "Even if Song Yueliang fails, I have nothing to lose, right?" Successful, he got the Song family. Failed, Song Yueliang was heartbroken. After all, the fire couldn''t burn him. And he is more willing to believe that Song Yueliang will bring him another unexpected joy. Picking up the cane hanging on the window sill, Elder Tang slowly left the tea room, "Ah Zheng, I''m getting old, maybe one day I won''t be able to wake up once I close my eyes. You have to leave with peace of mind." ¡­ Taoxi Village. The fenced yard in the afternoon is peaceful and quiet. The densely shady loquat trees in the corner of the courtyard, the snoring of the sleeping pigs in the pigsty, and the murmurs in the main room all reveal the unique atmosphere of life in the countryside. The weather was really too hot, in the main room, Zhang Xifeng spread a transparent rain cloth on the ground, and Qi Qi and her two lay on the rain cloth, fanning themselves and chatting. The little baby was combing two little bras, wearing only a small bellyband, rolling around on the rain cloth, and lying down in a cool place when it was too hot to sleep. "Mother-in-law, our little pig has grown a lot of flesh again, and its legs have become shorter." The baby was rolling and proud, "I took good care of the little pig." Zhang Xifeng solemnly said, "Isn''t that right? Thanks to our Qiqi''s care, the little pig can grow up so well, mother-in-law saved a lot of worry." Wa''er lay there in a daze, her little face blushing quickly and pretending not to care, but she didn''t realize that her pouted little **** was already shaking and shaking triumphantly. Zhang Xifeng laughed heartily. Compared to how cautious and cautious she was when she first came, now Qi Qi finally has the appearance that a child of this age should have. Lively, loves to laugh, and will start acting like a baby secretly. Zhang Xifeng stretched out his hand, lovingly stroking the top of the baby''s hair. She believes that one day, Qiqi will truly open her heart. "Aunt Zhang, is she at home?" The fence door was pushed open, and Gou Nuanai walked in carrying a sewing basket, "I can''t go to the field at noon, so I''ll come and chat." After coming in, he grabbed a stool by the door and sat down. It¡¯s like this when visiting farmhouses. You don¡¯t see anyone. Sometimes you can go to other people¡¯s houses and chat for a long time with a job. "Goudan is not at home for school, you can be free for a while." Zhang Xifeng sat up and said with a smile. "What''s the matter with you, that bastard, he tore his trousers on the first day of school, no, I have to mend his trousers." Gou Dannai shook the sewing basket, took out a red egg from it and gave it to Seven Qi, "Yesterday I went to a relative''s house for a wedding, and Qiqi took it to eat." Qi Qi looked at Zhang Xifeng first, and got her consent before taking the red egg, and thanked her in a childlike voice, "Thank you, grandma." Goudannai smiled openly, "Oh, Qiqi is so good, Grandma Uncle really cares about you!" After praising Qiqi, Gou Dannai began to complain, "During the banquet yesterday, there was a boy who was about the same age as Qiqi. You didn''t know that, but he was a real bear. When the table was served, the adults at the table were not yet there." When he moved his chopsticks, he ate it first. That¡¯s fine, hey! Guess what? No one else can move his favorite dish, otherwise he would kick his legs and cry hard, and finally he would throw all the dishes on the table. It hit the ground! He yelled that he would not eat it and let others eat it! It really hurts my heart!" Zhang Xifeng was dumbfounded, "Doesn''t his family care?" "Hmph, what the hell, brought the child to the old lady, pretended to be a few words, then turned around and brought the dishes on the other table to coax the little ancestor." Gou Dannai snorted coldly while mending his pants, "put it on." Even if the baby is like that, what can be raised in the future? Let''s see, her family will regret it in the future." Hearing this, Zhang Xifeng shook her head, "That old woman has problems with her words and actions. As the saying goes, if the top beam is not upright, the bottom beam is crooked, and every child will follow the example. If the root is crooked, no matter how long it grows, it will still be crooked. " "It''s true what you said. I heard from the people who ate together that the old woman''s son and daughter-in-law committed a crime in the city and were arrested. She came back from the city in despair with her grandson, and she She kept it a secret, but her precious grandson yelled out, saying that his parents were locked up in the police station! Huh, a bunch of rotten roots!" "Why are you still in the police station?" Zhang Xifeng was shocked, "If you can be caught but not released, then the crime is not small!" "Who knows, anyway, that family is quite famous in their village. Daqu Village next to Yang County, you know? Their family used to be the richest and most famous in Daqu Village, but now it is rumored in the village that their family came from The way of money is not clean, so all the sons and daughters-in-law went in." Gou Dannai thought for a while, and said, "That family seems to be named Tian? The house at home is beautiful and grand, and my son was still working in the city... If you want me to say Ah, people can''t do something wrong, or they will report it to the head sooner or later." The two old ladies were so focused on chatting, they didn''t notice that the little baby next to him had quietly paled at some point. Qi Qi didn''t expect to hear news about Daqu Village and that family here. At this time, she suddenly felt that she had escaped for so long, but she was still very close to that home. Chapter 64： you are an immortal Chapter 64 You Are Immortal "Eggy, have my parents been taken to the police station?" Qiqi asked quietly. Little egg man hates iron but not steel. He could turn pale with fear when he heard the word "Tian", but he still cares about what the couple are doing? "How do I know that? I''m not clairvoyant." He said angrily, and the little egg man snorted, "Besides, it''s only normal for those unscrupulous men and women to be arrested. Just child abuse is enough for them to squat for a few years. .¡± "Oh, and murder!" The little egg man remembered that on his first day here, that poisonous woman pushed Qiqi off the cliff! Qiqi''s body trembled, as if recalling the scene on the cliff. The little baby lowered his eyelashes, curled up on the rain cloth and hugged himself into a ball, and didn''t move for a long time. Mom and Dad don''t like her, she always knew it. Even grandma didn''t really like her. Grandma is the only person in the family who smiles at her, and the only one who tells her that she likes Da Ya the most, but grandma has never left her something to eat. The little egg man can''t see Wa''er''s pitiful appearance now, so he jumped down and stepped on Wa''er''s little face a few times. "You are Qiqi now, not Tian Daya. Tian Daya was dead in her previous life." The soft and bouncy touch made Xiaodanren a little addicted, and he played the slide on the baby''s face again, "What is the Tian family doing now?" Everything has nothing to do with you, what is there to be afraid of and unhappy?" The little baby didn''t dare to move, for fear of dropping it, so he was so obedient, "...but why don''t they like Da Ya? Da Ya is very obedient and can do a lot of work. Because Da Ya is a loser? ?¡± "What money-losing goods? You pick up trash and sell it for money, and let Taoxi Village find a new way out to make money. Even your mother-in-law''s little piglets are raised by you to become white and fat! Losing money? You should be called a beckoning cat! " "...You just said that I am not a big girl." Eggman, "¡­" Come on, tell brother, how old are you this year? I kindly comfort you, but you dig a hole for me instead? The days in Taoxi Village are peaceful and stable, and the gears are moving forward step by step. The old lady Murata in Daqu lived in dire straits and suffered extremely. Since her son and daughter-in-law were arrested, she had no choice but to leave Huicheng and return to the village with her four-and-a-half-year-old grandson. The expenses in the city were too high for her to afford, and she was also afraid that if she didn''t leave as agreed, she would be retaliated by Song Ziyu. It has been almost a month now, and she is anxious and anxious at home every day. The son and daughter-in-law have been detained in the police station for so long, and there is no sign of being released. The rumors in the village became more and more serious, and Mrs. Tian became more and more flustered. If her son and daughter-in-law are sentenced to three to five years in prison, how will she live at home? There is not a grain of grain planted in the family¡¯s field, and the daily expenses have to be taken out of her pocket. The money in her hand is not to mention a little less, and she has to drag a child. Just serving this little ancestor has already exhausted her, making her life impossible! "It''s all fat, I don''t eat it!" In Tian''s spacious kitchen, the four and a half-year-old chubby dumped the fat buns in his hands, and threw the whole pot of buns on the log dining table to the ground. . With a bang, the white buns rolled on the ground, making a mess. Little Fatty didn''t think it was enough, he raised his foot and stomped on those buns with a domineering and arrogant expression on his face. Seeing her hard work all morning being wasted in such a way, Mrs. Tian''s blood pressure couldn''t stop rising, she grimaced and shouted angrily, "Tian Xiaohu! Who told you to throw buns!" Being scolded, Tian Xiaohu immediately lay down on the ground, kicked off his short legs and cried and howled, "I don''t want to eat fat meat, I want to eat lean meat! I want to eat dumplings full of meat!" "Get up, if you make trouble again, I''ll beat you with a whip!" "If you dare to beat me, I won''t give you a pension in the future! I will drive you out and let you wander on the street as a beggar! I won''t die for you in the future!" Old lady Tian was so angry that she was trembling all over, her eyes turned black, her chest seemed to be blocked by something and she couldn''t breathe. She looked at the eldest grandson who was still cursing, and sat down on the ground, her body was full of exhaustion. At this time, she was no longer as energetic as she was a month ago. Her clothes were stained with dirt and greasy in many places, her gray hair was scattered on her forehead, and her eyes were old and dull. Like an ordinary country woman, she is so worn down by life that she can''t straighten up. "I want to eat dumplings, you go and make dumplings for me!" The little chubby man on the ground was still bossing around, "If you dare to treat me badly, when my parents come back, I will let them drive you away! Immortal! " "What did you just call me?" "You are old, you are old!" Looking at the young grandson who was full of hostility and shouting, Mrs. Tian felt a chill in her heart, and her eyes also cooled down a little. How can a little doll who doesn''t understand anything say such things? It''s just that I have listened to adults and learned a lot. On this day, the Tian family mansion was cold and smoky, except for the crying and howling of the little baby, there was no other movement. "What''s wrong with the old lady of the Tian family? She doesn''t coax her when she cries hoarsely? Didn''t she love her little tiger the most before?" Some villagers walked past the Tian''s house, listening to the hoarse cry of the little boy, and whispered. "You don''t know about her little tiger? He''s just a bully. If there''s anything to coax, you should deal with his bad temper, or you''ll be a **** just like his father when you grow up." "I''m not in the mood to coax her when I look at her. My son and daughter-in-law have been involved in the police. They haven''t come back for so long and have already gone to labor reform. She is used to enjoying the blessings. It''s okay to take a bear for ten days. You want her Take it for half a year and a year, you can see that she is not too bad." "Tsk tsk, how beautiful their Tian family used to be in the village. When they saw someone with their chins upturned, hmph, let''s see how they will behave in the future." The footsteps of the villagers gradually faded away. Old lady Tian was sitting at the door of her own kitchen, listening to those arguments. She stared coldly at the void in front of her, and made a decision before the sky completely darkened. ¡­ After attending the Song Corporation''s shareholders'' meeting and representing Mr. Tang in all of the Song Corporation''s official duties, Song Yueliang''s daily life has not become any busier. Song Chunsheng, that old fox, will not hand over important projects to her. Although Mr. Tang also has his own contacts and followers within the Song Corporation, most of the internal affairs of the group still have to be handed over after Song Chunsheng nods. According to the current situation, Song Chunsheng obviously intends to put Song Yueliang on hold. Regarding this, Song Yueliang was not at all anxious. "The Song family has recruited some of Mr. Tang''s contacts. This is the list of recruits." Chen Mo handed the list to Song Yueliang and adjusted his glasses. "In addition, someone has been investigating Mr. To avoid being caught by others, I suggest Mr. Song to be cautious in his words and deeds in the future." "Who is the person behind the investigation, has it been found out?" "No." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, tapped her cold white fingertips on the table, and curled her lips coldly. ¡ªYanqin. Chapter 65： Is it because of Ah Chi? Chapter 65 Is it for Ah Chi? Since that marriage, she hasn''t seen Yanqin again. If it wasn''t for seeing him with Song Ziyu at the Crown Club, Song Yueliang would not have known that Yanqin still had contacts with the Song family. However, no matter what the purpose of Yanqin''s appearance in Huicheng is, it cannot stop her plan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even let him go! Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, night has fallen. The heat and dryness in the day dissipate, and the night becomes more lively. Neon colorful, bustling city. Song Yueliang looked away without hesitation, got up and left the building. No matter how prosperous the scene is, it can calm her down more than the dilapidated weathered fence yard. In the underground garage, Song Yueliang had just stepped out of the elevator when she was stopped by a black Mercedes. Song Yueliang raised her eyes indifferently, the window of the Mercedes-Benz rear seat was slowly lowered in front of her eyes, a man''s handsome and gentle face was revealed behind the window, and the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose reflected a dull luster. "Long time no see, Yueyue." The man''s deep and melodious voice sounded softly in the garage, calling her a nickname that only people close to her would call, but his tone was not overdone, "Would you mind sitting down and chatting about the old days?" Song Yueliang stared at him coldly, "Young Master Qin, we don''t know each other that well, you can call me Miss Song, or Mr. Song." "We were also friends before, weren''t we?" The man was not annoyed by her indifference, with a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth, "Or, sit down, and we can talk about the Song Group?" "Are you threatening me?" "Just a suggestion." Song Yueliang was silent, Bao Liang''s eyes and the man looked at each other quietly for a moment, then opened the door and got in the car. The space inside the car was small, and the faint smell of cologne in the air made Song Yueliang frowned, and opened the car window. Along the way, she kept looking out of the window, and the man never spoke again. The excessive silence in the compartment lasted until we got off the car. In the coffee bar at night, the beautiful and gentle melody is sung quietly. There are not many customers at this time. In the booth by the window by the street, Song Yueliang and Yan Qin sat facing each other. The ambient lighting is dim, and the man''s eyes are hidden behind the lens, which is dark and deep. Wearing simple white lined trousers, sitting in a random posture, even a man can naturally reveal elegance and nobility. "Yueyue, haven''t we seen each other for five years?" He was the first to break the silence, his gaze wandering around the woman''s bright eyebrows without a trace, "You seem to have never changed." "Young Master Qin, there is no need to reminisce about the old days. There is no old story between you and me, so let''s talk about the Song family." Song Yueliang said, really having no intention of reminiscing about the past. Yanqin bent his lips and smiled helplessly, "I was friends with Song Ziyu when we were studying, you know, besides that, the Song family also has some business contacts with the Yan family." He paused, and said again, "But, Yueyue, I don''t intend to be your enemy. Your hostility towards me seems too serious?" "Since you and the Song family joined forces to force me to marry, we have been enemies." The woman raised her eyes, and her thin cool eyes were full of undisguised coldness. The coldness made Yanqin suffocate slightly, "The Song family proposed the marriage between the two families back then, and I... didn''t want to refuse." He suppressed his smile, leaned back slightly, his dark eyes were quietly fixed on Song Yueliang. After stripping away that layer of elegance, the strength on his body can''t be hidden. Song Yueliang didn''t avoid his gaze, her expression was indifferent. Don''t want to say no? This reason, while making Song Yueliang feel ridiculous, made her even angrier. He said that he didn''t want to, and she lost all the most precious things in her life. "Do you know why I''m sitting here?" Song Yueliang picked up the water glass on the table and poured it on the man''s face without hesitation, "To pour you a glass of water." Warm white water splashed on the man''s face, wetting his black and thick front hair, water droplets slowly slid down his cheeks and glasses, and wet his chest. Being so embarrassed didn''t change the man''s expression at all. He raised his hand to take off the glasses, finally revealing the eyes hidden behind. The narrow and long Danfeng eyes are deep and sharp, as dark as the night that can swallow people at any time. Very aggressive. "Yueyue, is it because of Ah Chi that you refuse to marry?" He said. Song Yueliang''s response was a sneer. She got up and walked out of the booth, "Young Master Qin, whether it is the Song family or others, don''t try to provoke me. I am a very stubborn person, and I am easy to die when I am annoyed." After the woman left, Yan Qin took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped off the water on his face and glasses. After a long time, he looked at the empty seat across from him, stroked his forehead and chuckled, "You never seem to believe what I say." ¡­ Go back to the residence and turn on the lights. Song Yueliang stumbled into the room and opened the drawer, took out a few medicine bottles from it with shaking hands, and stuffed a handful of medicine into her mouth. Swallowed the medicine quickly and choked on the throat, causing a burst of uncomfortable retching. Panting heavily, Song Yueliang slowly slid to sit on the ground, with the scattered medicine bottles rolling down at her feet. Her eyes fell on the trembling and twitching left hand, her eyes were scarlet. No time, she can''t control herself more and more now. At some point, she will kill all those people. ¡­ "Auntie...Auntie Song!" In the dark room, the little man screamed and woke up from his dream, his eyes were wide open, and tears were falling down one by one. "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Hearing the baby''s scream, Zhang Xifeng was so frightened that she quickly got up and hugged the baby in her arms, and turned on the light while comforting her. Dim lights spread in the room, illuminating the scene inside the mosquito net. Zhang Xifeng found out that the baby was crying with tears all over her face, and there was still fear and anxiety in her eyes. "Qiqi...?" "Mother-in-law, I dreamed that Aunt Song was covered in blood... Aunt Song was injured, very badly hurt, oh..." Qiqi suppressed her sobs, her little hands tightly clutching the corner of Zhang Xifeng''s clothes, not knowing what to do How to describe your dream. Zhang Xifeng hurriedly hugged her tighter, patted her on the back, and said in a warm voice, "Don''t be afraid, Qiqi is having a nightmare. The old man said that dreams are the opposite. Your Auntie Song is a good person, and a good person will definitely be able to do it." a peaceful life." Qiqi buried her little face in her mother-in-law''s arms, her tears still streaming down, showing no signs of stopping. She didn''t know how to tell her mother-in-law that it wasn''t a nightmare. She remembered the day she died in her previous life. There was a lot of snow on the street that day. She dragged a big bag and wanted to walk from the alley to the street. When she was almost at the entrance of the alley, she heard a conversation from outside the corner. "Eggy, it''s not a nightmare. I dreamed that Aunt Song crashed a car. She was sitting in the car with blood all over her body, even her eyes were red..." "Those people in my previous life, I remembered what they said. They said that Song Yueliang was dead, and he drove into someone else''s car and killed him!" "My aunt''s name is Song Yueliang, she is... the boss of Taifeng Real Estate, isn''t she?" The little egg man is silent, it wants to say yes, so that it can logically coax the little cub to the city and help it complete the task. However, seeing the cub crying like this, it suddenly didn''t want to say anything that would make her sadder. "Dreams are the opposite. Even if she was killed in a previous life, she will definitely not be in this life. You are in this life." It said. Chapter 66： your daughter didnt die Chapter 66 Your daughter didn''t die The next morning, the sun had just risen, and the morning mist hadn''t dissipated yet. Chen Jianhe had already rushed to the town with Qiqi. Qiqi had a nightmare at night, and couldn''t fall back asleep in the second half of the night. After staying up until morning, Wa''er said cautiously that she wanted to call Aunt Song. This is the first time that Qiqi has made a request since she came to Taoxi Village for a long time. Not to mention Zhang Xifeng, Chen Jianhe was not willing to refuse. Isn¡¯t it just a phone call? hit! Go to town and fight! Only after beating the baby can you feel at ease. The contract they signed with Dong''s Wholesale Market included Boss Dong''s phone number, and Boss Song could be found through her. Hearing that Qiqi wanted to call Song Yueliang, Dong Wangshu gave the number without hesitation. While waiting for the call to connect, Qiqi was so nervous that her little hands were sweating, and her little mouth was tightly pursed. After just a few beeps, Qiqi once wanted to hang up the phone. When Aunt Song said goodbye to her, she said that she would never come to Taoxi Village again. Qiqi actually knows that it''s not that Aunt Song doesn''t want to come to Taoxi Village, but because she doesn''t want to see Qiqi again... If I call her suddenly, will my aunt feel that she is annoying? Will you hate yourself more? The more she thought about it, the more Qiqi flinched, and the sadder she felt, she felt so sad that she wanted to cry. "Hello? Qiqi?" Suddenly, a woman''s clear and calm voice came from the other end. Qiqi''s mind was empty, and tears fell out of her eyes inexplicably. "Aunt Song...?" She called out tentatively, weakly and cautiously. "It''s me." The woman at the other end paused, "Qiqi, have you encountered any difficulties? You can tell Auntie, Auntie will help you." It''s the kindness in Qiqi''s memory. Auntie doesn''t seem to hate her? This recognition made the baby''s small mouth burst open, but tears flowed down. Wiping her tears with her small hand while shaking her head, Qiqi said, "Auntie, I had a nightmare last night, dreaming that you were injured. Auntie, can you promise Qiqi not to get hurt?" "¡­why?" "I don''t know either, oh, seeing my aunt hurt, I feel so sad... Auntie, can you promise me?" There was another moment of pause, and then there was a "OK" from the other end. Chen Jianhe looked at the baby crying and talking on the phone, and sensibly endured it, not letting himself cry, Chen Jianhe was so distressed that his face turned black. After paying the phone bill, Chen Jianhe picked up the baby who was still wiping tears, "Qi Qi, let''s stop crying, Er Bo will take you to eat rice noodles!" Qi Qi sobbed twice, with tears still hanging from her eyelashes, "Is the rice noodles delicious, Er Bo?" "Of course it''s delicious! The soup boiled with big bones, boiled rice noodles and thrown in, cut a few slices of roast meat, and then put sauerkraut and chopped green onions, it''s so delicious." ¡­ On the other side, in the back-yang office, Song Yueliang was still holding the phone in a daze. On the phone, the little baby''s voice was nasal, and she spoke cautiously, returning to the timidity when I first met her. Song Yueliang lowered her head, her face was hidden in the shadows, and her whole body was filled with coldness. The hand holding the microphone trembled uncontrollably, as if out of the control of the brain. Just like that heart, uncontrollably wanting to get close to Qiqi. And she hated herself for wanting to get close to her enemy''s blood. That kind of contradiction pulled violently in her heart, biting her bloody! "Hehehe..." Covering her eyes with one hand, Song Yueliang chuckled. "Mr. Song, that Tian mother is calling again." There was a knock on the door, and Chen Mo''s rigid voice sounded outside the door. Song Yueliang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "I told you that you don''t need to answer her phone anymore." "She said that you will regret it if you don''t answer. It''s about... what happened in the hospital four and a half years ago." Chen Mo took a step back unconsciously when he said this, for fear that something would hit her forehead through the door in the next moment. This kind of secret is not something she should know. Indoor, Song Yueliang sat there motionless, and after a while, she called back. Mrs. Tian''s voice quickly came from the other side, shedding the usual gentleness and showing a sharp and sharp voice, "Yueyue, I know you will definitely call me back." "Get to the point." "I have a big secret in my hand, about your biological daughter." Mrs. Tian paused every word, emphasizing the four words of biological daughter, and then quickly stated the conditions, "You help me get my son and daughter-in-law out, At the same time, I promise not to pursue it in the future, and guarantee the safety of my family, and I will tell you everything!" She fell behind, and Song Yueliang did not respond for a long time. Her eyes spread a little bit of extreme scarlet, and the madness that was about to erupt crazily surged in the depths of her eyes. Her voice was completely different, unusually calm, "You want to be a white wolf? My daughter died a long time ago. It doesn''t make any difference to me if I know the news about her. Mama Tian, ??I''m a businessman." , don¡¯t use such ridiculous bargaining chips to negotiate terms with me.¡± The office door was closed, and she was the only one in the huge space. No one saw her as if being torn apart at the moment, and no one knew the heart under her chest that was so violent that it almost jumped out. Old lady Tian''s words gave her a thought that even she couldn''t believe it. "This is the last time I answer your call, and next time, I won''t think of any affection." Song Yueliang made a gesture to hang up the phone. One of the things she has learned the fastest in the past few years is how to control people''s hearts. Sure enough, Mrs. Tian anxiously shouted from the other end, "Your daughter didn''t die! She was alive when she was born, and I know where she is!" The blood red in Song Yueliang''s eyes had already congealed into substance. She gritted her teeth fiercely to control her breathing, and her entire face twitched ferociously because of the excessive force. "Are you kidding me?" "I''m not joking, really, your daughter is not dead!" Mrs. Tian panted excitedly, "Mr. Song, Yueyue, don''t blame me. I''m an ordinary old woman, and I can''t beat the Song family. I, I was also threatened. Dare to tell you the truth... When the Song family asked me to kill your daughter, I couldn''t bear it, so I kept her! My daughter-in-law gave birth at a similar time to yours, but she only gave birth to a son, and I left your daughter behind. My family raised it as a granddaughter, and it was said that my daughter-in-law gave birth to twins!" "Then where is she now?" Song Yueliang''s chest heaved violently, and blood and tears rolled down from his eyes. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to ask this sentence. There was a pause over there, "I hid her. If you want to know where she is, please agree to my request first. If you do, I will tell you the whereabouts of your daughter. Yueyue, don''t blame Tian Ma, I am too As a last resort..." Click¡ª! Song Yueliang hung up the phone, got up quickly and rushed out of the office. Someone behind her was talking loudly, but she couldn''t hear it at all. After a while, the black car rushed out of the garage of Taifeng Real Estate Building, and disappeared in the rush of traffic in an instant. Chapter 67： Qiqi, I am your mother Chapter 67 Qiqi, I am your mother Chen Jianhe and Qiqi came back from the town, and it was only nine o''clock in the morning. The sun is already a little spicy. The pigs at home have just been fed in the morning, and the vegetable garden has been tidied up, so the morning work is free. Zhang Xifeng simply picked a small basket of beans in the vegetable garden, and sat with Qi Qi at the door of the main room to chop the shreds. When the time comes, wash and cut into sections, and dry it to dry the water before filling it with marinated bean carobic acid. In the farmhouse, this is home cooking. "Grandmother, when Aunt Song received my call, she thought I was in trouble and asked for help. Auntie is very nice." "She also promised me that she won''t get hurt in the future, so I can rest assured." "Mother-in-law, my aunt doesn''t hate me, really not." After the haze of the nightmare passed, the little baby regained his smiling face. Perhaps because he was happy, he was more lively than usual. After returning from the town, his mouth was chattering, babbling those words over and over again. Zhang Xifeng''s old face was full of smiles. There is a baby in front of me, and I don¡¯t get tired of hearing what she says. "We Qiqi is so good, why would Aunt Song hate you? No one would be willing to hate us Qiqi." She smiled and said about Song Yueliang, "Your Aunt Song is a good person, a big boss like her , She doesn¡¯t put on airs in front of us country people, and gives us a chance to save and earn money. Good people are rewarded with good rewards, and she will be safe and sound.¡± Qiqi grinned her small mouth, her eyes turned into crescent moons, "Yes, Auntie will be fine!" She really likes to hear her mother-in-law praise Aunt Song! Small fenced yard, shrouded in sunlight, light breeze blowing, shadows of trees whirling, children laughing brilliantly. The warm and vivid picture makes people yearn but also makes people timid. Song Yueliang stood outside the courtyard, separated by a fence, her eyes were scarlet and greedy, staring at the smiling girl at the door of the main room. Rush all the way from Huicheng to Taoxi Village, get off the car and rush straight here. The person she wants to see is right in front of her eyes, as long as she walks through the courtyard gate, she can hold Qi Qi and her daughter tightly in her arms. But she was suddenly timid and didn''t have the courage to cross the low courtyard wall. "Qiqi..." Song Yueliang opened and closed his mouth, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t make a sound, "Qiqi, Qiqi..." "Huh? Boss Song? Why are you here? When did you come?" At the door of the main room, Zhang Xifeng was very surprised when he saw the woman standing blankly outside the courtyard. "Aunt Song?" Qi Qi looked over, her eyes lit up, and she stood up, "Aunt Song!" Song Yueliang tried hard to recognize the baby''s expression through the red eyes, and saw the undisguised surprise on the baby''s face. A huge and turbulent uncontrollable emotion gushed out from her heart, blinding her eyes, driving her to take a step into the fenced yard, step by step, towards the little doll looking up at her. "Qiqi..." She stared at the little doll, and finally squeezed out a voice from her throat, hoarse, stiff, and trembling. This is her daughter. The daughter she thought had died in infancy. Those words that she ignored not long ago resurfaced in her ears. ¡ªThe woman of the Tian family, the two children crawled out of her stomach, but they were treated differently. ¡ªHer family''s eldest ya couldn''t get enough to eat every day, and she suffered a lot when she was knocked down. Those who didn''t know thought that the eldest ya was picked up by her family. Obviously Qiqi had appeared in front of her a long time ago. Obviously so many doubts have leaked out of those news. She never thought in that direction! She even said such cruel things to her daughter! "Sorry, sorry Qiqi..." "It''s all my fault, I failed to recognize you..." While walking, she shook her head and murmured, revealing broken madness. Qiqi stood there bewildered, her pitch-black eyes widened, and her eyes overflowed with doubt and panic. Aunt Song is different from usual. Hair and clothes are messed up, and the way she looks at her...is scary. "Mother-in-law!" She leaned towards her mother-in-law subconsciously. She couldn''t understand the scene in front of her and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, she inexplicably wanted to go forward and hug such Aunt Song. It seems that there is something very sad and sad flowing on my aunt. Zhang Xifeng also had doubts in her eyes, she hugged Qiqi into her arms, and looked at Song Yueliang warily, "Boss Song, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Qiqi leaning towards the old woman with her own eyes, Song Yueliang realized that she had frightened Qiqi. She stopped in a daze, standing there at a loss. At this moment, Song Yueliang was no longer as shrewd as she used to be, and she no longer had the forceful aura. The pain and guilt after the ecstasy crushed her waist. She stared blankly at Qiqi, tears rolling down her eyes. Tears slid into my mouth, bitter and salty. "Qiqi, Qiqi... don''t be afraid of me," she took a step closer, tried to smile at the baby, opened her mouth, but let out a broken cry, "don''t be afraid of me, I am, I am your mother... Qiqi, I am your mother!" There is wind in the yard, blowing the leaves of the loquat tree, making a rustling sound. Lie Yang disappeared behind the clouds at some point, and the sky dimmed. The air is very quiet, so quiet that it makes people feel tight in the chest and panic. Qiqi''s mind went blank. It''s so strange today. The sun disappeared when it said it was gone, and my aunt was still crying. She opened her dark eyes and stared fixedly at the pale and embarrassed woman opposite. What did Auntie just say? She couldn''t understand. Qiqi couldn''t understand. Qiqi has parents, her father is Tian Fumin, her mother is Ma Chunlan, and she has a younger brother named Tian Xiaohu. Auntie mistook the doll. Qi Qi blinked her eyes, she kept denying and clarifying in her heart, but tears welled up by herself. "Mother-in-law, why does my aunt say she is my mother? Auntie has identified the wrong person, right?" She turned her head and tried to open her teary eyes, trying to find the answer from Zhang Xifeng''s face. Zhang Xifeng was also caught off guard by this situation. But in comparison, she is the calmest of the three at this time. Zhang Xifeng collected himself, first patted the baby''s back to comfort her, and then said to Song Yueliang, "Boss Song, come into the room first, let''s sit down and talk slowly." If what Boss Song said is true, then there must be something difficult behind Qi Qi''s previous encounters. With trembling hands, Song Yueliang quickly combed her messy hair and tidied her clothes. Then she took a deep breath and walked into the main room. It was because she couldn''t control her emotions that she ran here so recklessly. Qiqi was already scared just now, she didn''t want to leave other bad impressions in her daughter''s eyes. There were three people in the room, Zhang Xifeng hugged Qiqi, and sat opposite Song Yueliang, quietly watching her secret movements, the vigilance and suspicion in his heart decreased a bit. "Boss Song, what''s going on? Qiqi is really your daughter? Then why didn''t you recognize it before, but now you recognize it again?" Sweetheart cubs have advanced to PK~ Thank you for your support! Compare heart~! Chapter 68： This time, this mother should not be fake Chapter 68 This time, this mother should not be fake Song Yueliang looked at Qiqi, but there was still a red light in his eyes. Afraid of scaring the baby again, she tried her best to restrain herself and calm herself down as soon as possible. So even though she wanted to hold the baby in her arms immediately, she didn''t dare to reach out and **** it from the old woman. After barely suppressing the turbulent emotions, Song Yueliang was silent for a moment, and then began to speak slowly. Did not avoid Qiqi. She should have explained to Qiqi, her own daughter. ¡°I grew up in a single parent household.¡± "My mother was coaxed by someone who was unkind when she was young, and gave birth to me. Our mother-daughter relationship is not close, and most of the time I live with a nanny." "Tian''s mother came to our house when I was eleven years old and worked as a nanny for eight years." "When I was eight months pregnant, I was tricked into a car accident. When I was half awake in the hospital, my stomach was cut open by the doctor." "The doctors and nurses told me that because of the car accident, I had a miscarriage and the fetus was dead. At that time, the only one who took care of me was Tian''s mother. She also said that my daughter died, and when I took it out...it had turned into a mass of flesh and blood. " Song Yueliang stated the past straightforwardly, but when she talked about the pain, her eyes were red and dark. She quietly held down the trembling and twitching hand, and continued to speak. "After that, Mama Tian left my house, and I haven''t seen her for more than four years." "She called me suddenly last month. Her son and daughter-in-law were arrested and taken to the police station. She begged me to get them out." "I refused, and she exchanged information about my daughter''s whereabouts." "She said her daughter-in-law had only one grandson, and the girl she raised at home as her granddaughter is my daughter." Zhang Xifeng was dumbfounded when he heard that, "That Tian Ma, why does she still have the face to negotiate terms with you?!" Stole someone else''s child, and then used it as a blackmail? "At the beginning, she kept my daughter in order to provide an extra escape route in the future." Song Yueliang raised the corners of her mouth, her eyes were cold, "She is very smart, and I will use it now." "Then how do you know that the girl she mentioned is Qiqi?" Zhang Xifeng asked again. Qiqi was picked up by her by the river. Explain that Qiqi is not in the family surnamed Tian. There are only two possibilities. Either Qiqi is not the girl from the Tian family. Or, Mother Tian is lying to deceive Song Yueliang, it is impossible for her to know Qiqi''s whereabouts now. Song Yueliang didn''t answer this question immediately, she looked at Qiqi. The little baby still had wet tears on her face, and her eyes were filled with confusion and confusion. Her young age made it difficult for her to react to the situation in front of her. Only when they mentioned the girl from the Tian family, the baby appeared flustered and her little mouth was tightly pursed. Not only Song Yueliang could see her abnormality, Zhang Xifeng could also see it. "Qi, Qiqi," Song Yueliang curled her fingers slightly, and spoke to Qiqi, she had to control herself so as not to lose her composure, "I have something important to talk to my mother-in-law, you... go to the side to play first, okay? ?¡± If possible, she would never want Qiqi to leave her sight for a second. But she doesn''t want Qiqi to hear the things she will say next, because those are the pasts her daughter tried hard to forget. Zhang Xifeng realized something, and randomly took a bunch of beans from the side and handed it to Qiqi, "Qi Qi, go to the kitchen and help mother-in-law shred this bunch of beans, mother-in-law will be here in a while." Qiqi knew that her mother-in-law and Aunt Song wanted to distract her and whisper, she obediently hugged the beans, and the long beans fell down, almost half her height. In order not to let the beans drag the floor, when the little boy went to the kitchen, he walked with his feet on his feet, and tried to lean his small body back. This funny little appearance easily caused sourness to rush to Song Yueliang''s eyes again. That is the daughter she wants to bring the best things in the world to her! After the little baby left, the two adults in the main room looked at each other with complicated emotions. "Boss Song, what the hell...if Qiqi is that girl from the Tian family, then why would she come to Taoxi Village alone?" Zhang Xifeng''s expression was not good. She wasn''t angry that Qiqi might have lied to her, but what she was angry was the reason behind Qiqi''s running away from home. When she picked up Qiqi, the child was covered in shocking scars! Except for the exposed little face, there is not a piece of good meat in the whole body! If Qiqi lived in Tian''s family before, then her injuries could not have been attacked by anyone other than Tian''s family! That litter is all animals! Song Yueliang''s eyes flickered coldly, "I just recently found out that Mama Tian has something suspicious, so I conducted a secret investigation and heard something from the people of Daqu Village." "Daqu Village? Daqu Village next to Yang County?!" Zhang Xifeng exclaimed. Song Yueliang nodded, and recounted to Zhang Xifeng what she heard from the population of Daqu Village on the day she attended the urban-rural support meeting in Yang County. Those words contained the truth that they had never seen. ¡­ Over the stove, Qi Qi sat on a small stool mechanically chopping beans, her gaze was dull and dull. "Eggy, Aunt Song said she was my mother? I, I am not a child of the Tian family, was it stolen back by grandma?" The little egg man also looked dull and dizzy, "...Is it only written in this kind of plot novel?" Song Yueliang is the baby''s real mother? That''s why that scumbag mastermind released the mission to change Song Yueliang''s fate? That''s why the energy value given by Song Yueliang is extraordinarily high? What a big pot of blood. The little baby didn''t understand what he was saying, and the little mouth kept murmuring, "Could it be true? What if it''s true? Could Aunt Song have admitted the wrong person? But if she didn''t , then will she take me away? Isn¡¯t Qiqi going to leave her mother-in-law? No, Qiqi will take care of her mother-in-law! But what if she admits it wrong? Auntie Song will be sad again when she really comes out. It''s..." "What are you reading nonsense? Who is Song Yueliang? The entire Taoxi Village combined is not as smart as her, and she will mistake her daughter?" The little egg raised his noodle hand and slapped the baby on the forehead, " Besides, I''ve seen that poisonous woman before, with her ugly horse face and big cheekbones, can she give birth to a cute and beautiful baby like you?" After speaking, the little egg man drifted away, folded his arms, squinted his eyes and looked at the little baby''s face carefully, "Little boy, this time this mother should not be fake, your nose and mouth are quite similar to her." Qiqi pursed her mouth subconsciously, blinked her eyes lightly, and her eyes drifted away. Really, really? Does she look like Aunt Song? She seems a little happy... If Aunt Song was a mother, would she treat her well? Will it hurt her? Will she be like other babies in the future, with her mother hugging her, and her mother kissing her face, and calling her "little baby" affectionately? Sniffing her nose, Qiqi pursed her mouth and smiled, the water in her eyes slightly wet her eyelashes. Updated. 4000 more on weekdays, 6000 more on PK, let¡¯s spread the word~ Chapter 69： Her daughter is so sweet when she calls her mother Chapter 69 Her daughter is so sweet when she calls her mother "This group, this group of beasts! They should all be dragged out for shooting!" Suddenly there was a crying roar from the main room. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the old woman rushed out of the main room and ran towards the kitchen with her little feet on her feet. Qiqi sat at the door of the kitchen, looked up and saw her mother-in-law''s red eyes and tears hanging down her cheeks. Qiqi didn''t know what her mother-in-law talked about with her aunt. It was the first time she saw her mother-in-law crying. Pursing her mouth, Qi Qi picked up the bundle of beans to the old woman who ran over to fawn on her, "Don''t cry, mother-in-law, look, Qi Qi picked up all the shredded beans." Zhang Xifeng stood in front of the baby, staring blankly at her small hand full of beans, and staring blankly at the nervous little face trying to make her happy. The next moment, Zhang Xifeng squatted down and hugged the baby tightly in his arms, crying loudly. She didn''t know that before Qiqi came to Taoxi Village, she suffered so many crimes every day! The group of the Tian family are not human! Not human! "Woooo...Qiqi, Qiqi, mother-in-law loves you, mother-in-law loves us Qiqi! If anyone wants to bully you in the future, mother-in-law will fight her hard!" Qi Qi was at a loss, and her small face was deformed due to being hugged too tightly. But when she heard her mother-in-law crying loudly, she still managed to free a little hand, put it around the old woman''s back, patted and comforted the old woman like an adult, and kept coaxing, "Don''t cry, mother-in-law." Be good, Qiqi loves you too, and will protect you." At the door of the kitchen, there was a tall figure standing there quietly watching the scene. At this moment, she was like an outsider who couldn''t get in. But apart from being jealous of this hug, all she had in her heart was gratitude to the old woman. If it weren''t for the kindness of the old woman, she might never have the chance to reunite with her daughter in this life. The most precious treasure in life is lost and found again. She is grateful to all those who have shown kindness to her daughter. After venting her emotions, Zhang Xifeng calmed down a little, wiped away her tears, turned her head with Qiqi in her arms, and looked at Song Yueliang. "Boss Song, you have determined that Qiqi is your daughter based on the words of the Tian family. You have no other evidence other than this to prove it." She paused and explained, "I am not preventing you from recognizing Qiqi. , I just have one thing to confirm." Song Yueliang listened, nodded solemnly, "Speak, mother-in-law." "If Qiqi is really your daughter, I''m naturally happy for you. I believe you will treat Qiqi well. But, what if you find out later that you have identified the wrong person?" At this moment, this country The old woman, with a short body and a straight body, stared straight at Song Yueliang with extremely sharp eyes, "I can''t let Qiqi get hurt again! If you can''t come up with a reason to convince me, I will definitely not let Qiqi recognize you." From the moment he walked into the fenced courtyard to the present, more than half an hour was enough for Song Yueliang to regain his sanity and calmness. After listening to the old woman''s words, she didn''t overreact. Instead, she walked up to the old and the young, leaned over slowly, and put her face together with Qiqi''s. "Grandma, do you think Qiqi and I look alike?" Zhang Xifeng, "..." Don''t say it, don''t think it, now when two faces, one big and one small, get together, Zhang Xifeng really has no way to say that they don''t look alike at all. The same straight and delicate nose shape, the same beautiful lip line like a petal-like mouth. The side of the cheek was lightly pressed against the little doll, Song Yueliang''s back trembled invisible, she showed a slight smile, "And Qiqi''s eyes are exactly the same as her father''s, they are beautiful peach blossom eyes, when she smiles , will bend into a crescent." In the past, she wholeheartedly thought that her daughter had died, so when she first met Qiqi, she used "closed eyes" to forcefully explain the weird feeling of intimacy in her heart, including the familiarity with Qiqi''s appearance. She never dared to think that Qi Qi was her biological daughter. Now that she knows all the truth, just touching her daughter''s face lightly, her heart that has been cold and hard for many years becomes extremely soft, and she bursts out with great joy and satisfaction. Zhang Xifeng let go of Qi Qi and silently stepped aside. She has also been a mother, and she can still feel the pain of losing a parent and child. That kind of pain can make the soul die with it, and the rest of my life is just a numb and empty life. Standing to the side, looking at the mother and daughter staring at each other, Zhang Xifeng smiled, but tears fell down uncontrollably. She is really happy now, happy for Qiqi, and also happy for Song Yueliang. Over these years, Song Yueliang has endured no less pain than Qi Qi. Even more painful. Qiqi''s eyes widened again. Little body was so stiff that he dared not move. Auntie is still sticking to her face, and Auntie also said that her eyes look like her father! Qiqi felt her heart was beating so fast, she was a little out of breath, and her head seemed dizzy. The little egg man jumped out and slapped the little baby on the forehead, "Idiot, breathe out quickly! Why are you holding your breath!" Stupid boy, he didn''t even know he was holding his breath, his eyeballs were about to fall out! "Qiqi?!" Song Yueliang also immediately noticed the strangeness of the little baby, and hurriedly patted the baby''s back, "Qiqi, breathe out!" "..." Qi Qi exhaled violently, and took a few big mouthfuls of air, before the dizziness in her head disappeared. Then her little face flushed red. shameful! She is so stupid, will my aunt not want her to be her daughter? As soon as this thought flashed through my mind, her small body was hugged into a warm and fragrant embrace, and the woman''s trembling voice came from above her head, "Qiqi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you, if you still can''t accept it, temporarily It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize your mother... Mom can wait, mother can wait... Mom usually doesn''t, it''s not that scary..." Qi Qi raised her head in the woman''s arms, and saw those red eyes with violently trembling pupils, flustered, sad, clumsy, and at a loss. "Aunt Song, am I really your daughter?" Qi Qi spoke with a soft voice. Song Yueliang froze for a moment, then nodded quickly, "Yes, Qiqi is really my daughter, I won''t admit it wrong. I liked you the first time I saw you, I really, really like you! Right, I''m sorry Qiqi, it''s my mother. Well, I didn''t recognize you right away!" Qi Qi snuggled her little head into the woman''s arms again, tentatively with her small hands, and timidly hugged the woman''s neck. After being silently pampered, Qiqi quietly bent her eyes, and a soft and waxy voice escaped her mouth, "...Mom." Two words, simple, full of joy and admiration. At that moment, Song Yueliang''s whole body was numb, almost frozen, only the chest heaving became more and more intense. She hugged her treasure in her arms, her arms tightened uncontrollably, and she tried her best to restrain herself, for fear of strangling Zhenbao. Closing her eyes, Song Yueliang leaned against the baby''s small shoulders, hiding her face out of her sight, her face twitching uncontrollably, "Qiqi, call Mommy again... okay?" "Mom." The sweet and soft voice sounded again, clearer than before. Tears overflowed from the gap between the woman''s tightly closed eyes, and instantly wet the entire jade-white face. Her daughter is so sweet when she calls her mother. So sweet that she wanted to give her the whole world at once. So sweet that she could die for her immediately. Chapter 70： That mom pushed me off the hill Chapter 70 That mom pushed me off the hill "Auntie? Has Boss Song come over?" A man shouted from outside the fenced courtyard, it was Chen Jianhe. Zhang Xifeng hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face, and poked her head out from the kitchen, "Boss Song is here to see Qiqi. Go do your work first, and talk about it later!" Chen Jianhe was not even let in. Chen Jianhe, "..." Suspicion flashed in his eyes. Boss Song¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the alley, and the villagers said that the car was very fast when it came, and Boss Song also looked very strange when he got out of the car. The big guy was worried about something, so I asked him to come over and ask. In the village, apart from the old village head, he is the only one who is more familiar with Boss Song. After being dismissed by the old woman with a word, Chen Jianhe turned his head frequently when he left. Are you all right? When he came over just now, he seemed to hear crying. An old loofah sac flew over the fence and hit Chen Jianhe''s forehead. The old woman scolded, obviously angry, "What are you doing so long? Boss Song can abduct my old woman away?" Chen Jianhe, "..." coughed lightly, walked away with his hands behind his back. In the stove room, a hoarse voice sounded after the woman cried. Song Yueliang said gratefully to Zhang Xifeng, "Thank you, mother-in-law." Zhang Xifeng waved his hand, "Thank you, I''m doing it for Qiqi. Although you didn''t tell me the inside story behind Qiqi being stolen back then, it''s definitely not simple. I think, should you make it public immediately that you and Qiqi are mother and daughter?" , it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± She is a country woman who doesn''t understand those things. She just wanted to try her best to protect Qiqi. Song Yueliang naturally understood the old woman''s thoughts and worries. She was holding the little baby and was reluctant to let go. She pressed her forehead affectionately against the baby, her red lips fluttering, "Qi Qi is my daughter, my daughter, and she can call my mother brightly and honestly at any time, don''t worry about scruples." "As for the things behind the scenes, I will deal with them one by one." "Mother-in-law, I am now capable enough to protect my daughter." When she said this, Song Yueliang''s eyes were bright, firm, and strong. In the past four years, she has walked all the way, and every step can leave a **** footprint. To this day, she is no longer the Song Yueliang who had nothing and could only be slaughtered by others. Anyone who dares to touch her daughter again, she will kill him! Qi Qi also had bright eyes, looking at the woman not only with admiration, but also with inexplicable admiration. That small appearance, just almost staring at the eyes. Little Eggman was upset, "Stupid boy, what''s your expression?" "Eggy, I think my mother is amazing!" "Where is it amazing?" "It''s just that you are not afraid of anything!" Qiqi quietly raised her tail and shook her proudly, "My mother will protect me, Eggy!" The little egg man snorted, Made the little white-eyed wolf. How many times has it protected her? It was so electrified that it could generate electricity by itself, and I didn¡¯t see the little boy thanking it! Put it down, quit! Qiqi didn''t know that the little egg man was in a mood, but he was still full of joy. In her previous life, when she passed the kindergarten, she often saw uncles and aunts who came to pick up her baby from school. When crossing the road, they always hold their little babies tightly in their arms and protect them. Qiqi is very envious, but never dares to imagine. Because she knew that "Daddy" and "Mommy" would never see her as a baby, they never even held her. Now...Qi Qi looked at her mother, her little face sparkling. Now she can fantasize! When she regained her senses with a smirk, she realized that her mother-in-law and mother were looking at her, and saw all her stupid appearance... "Are we Qiqi so happy?" Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing, but at the same time, sadness welled up in his heart. Qi Qi recognized her mother, so naturally she wanted to stay by her side. In the future, this small courtyard will probably be as quiet as before. She smiled and her eyes started to red again. During this period of time, I was crying, laughing and crying. I am really old and can''t control my emotions. Song Yueliang saw the strangeness in her eyes, and her eyes moved slightly. "Mother-in-law," she said, "Qiqi was rescued by you. You are not only Qiqi''s benefactor, but also my benefactor. I know Qiqi is very attached to you. If she wants to stay by your side, I won''t force her She took her away, Huicheng is not far from Taoxi Village, and going back and forth between the two places is not a big problem for me." A few words from her instantly calmed Zhang Xifeng''s heart. The old woman''s mouth squirmed, knowing that she should be beautiful as an adult, but she really couldn''t do it in a selfish way. She really likes Qiqi, and cherishes her as her granddaughter. ... She is reluctant. Before she could think about what to say, Xiao Wa''er''s soft voice had already sounded one step ahead of her. "Mom, Qiqi likes you too, very much, but Qiqi can''t leave." Wa''er''s face was tangled and guilty, but her tone didn''t hesitate, "Qiqi wants to take care of her mother-in-law." Zhang Xifeng, "..." She turned her head quickly, tears streaming down her face again. Song Yueliang put the little baby''s face on her face, "Okay, mom and Qiqi will take care of the mother-in-law." Song Yueliang didn''t hesitate at all. She has always made quick decisions. As long as the daughter wants, she can give anything. Since the daughter didn''t want to leave, she came here. Huicheng is only two hours away from Taoxi Village. She can come back every night and return to the company in the morning to handle official business. It''s just a matter of spending more time, and it''s not a problem for her at all. But right now, she still has doubts, and she needs to know the answer. "Mom will do whatever Qiqi wants to do with you. Can you answer mom when she asks you something?" Song Yueliang didn''t realize that she could say "Mom" in a short while. So familiar and natural. "Ask, Mom, if Qiqi knows, I will definitely answer you!" Qiqi immediately patted her chest, arrogantly. This is probably the only thing she can do to help her mother right now. It must be done well! Song Yueliang had a slight smile on her face, but her eyes were dark and dark, "Mom wants to know why Qiqi was lying by the river in Taoxi Village in the first place." Taoxi Village in Daqu Village is at least tens of kilometers away. How did her daughter come here from such a distant village, and she was still unconscious by the river. This answer, Mrs. Tian will never tell her the truth. Beside, Zhang Xifeng also fixedly looked at Qiqi. If Boss Song hadn''t mentioned it, she would have almost forgotten it. Since Qiqi had been raised in Tian''s family before, why did she appear in their Taoxi Village? The Tian family didn¡¯t even look for her, otherwise when Jianhe went to the police station to inquire, there would be no news. "..." Hearing this question suddenly, Qiqi opened her mouth, but she couldn''t answer it immediately. If mom doesn''t ask, she doesn''t want to tell. If I say it, my mother and mother-in-law will be sad again. She doesn''t want to hurt the person who hurt her. "Qiqi, you promised mother, you forgot?" Song Yueliang''s tone was gentle to gentle, even with a hint of coaxing. Wei Qiqi didn''t notice the hostility that had already started to surface in her eyes. Qi Qi bit her lip, lowered her eyes hesitantly, and finally spoke after a while. "Mom, mother-in-law, I don''t know why I was by the river... That mother pushed me down the mountain, and when I woke up, I was already at my mother-in-law''s house." Zhang Xifeng was too shocked to make a sound. Song Yueliang''s face was so pale that it lost all color, her eyes were dark and fierce, and there was no light at all. Chapter 71： Call the companys legal counsel, Im going to sue someone Chapter 71 Call the company''s legal counsel, I want to sue someone "Stupid boy, hurry up and hug your mother, or she will rush out and kill people right away! Killer who broke the law!" The little egg man''s urgent urging rang in his ears, Qi Qi didn''t doubt that he was there, and immediately stretched out her little hand, hugging the cold woman tightly. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man has red eyes, staring at the savings pool, like a crazy stockholder in the stock exchange, yelling non-stop. "Up, up, up! Go up again! Break! Break! Keep going, don''t stop! Keep going up! Whoa, whoa, whoa!" It pulled the barrier specially, and swelled and blossomed in the sea of ??consciousness alone. This is the real way to make a fortune in silence! Le crazy three words are not enough to describe its mood at the moment! The originally empty savings pool, when Song Yueliang hugged the cub, the energy immediately grew wildly! The rich purple air continuously fell from the void, half full, full! The last pool of purple air condenses into a purple crystal ball and hangs above the pool. But the influx of energy still hasn''t stopped. What condenses out of the pool this time is red energy value! In short, the Shifang system collects tasks and collects ten pools of energy of all colors! In less than an hour, it completed one-tenth of the progress! "Song Yueliang is indeed a walking treasure! Don''t stop, don''t stop, keep rising~!" Happy to the extreme, the little egg man kept jumping and spinning in mid-air. At this speed, the time to go home is just around the corner! As for the task of changing the fate of Song Yueliang''s early death, the little egg man laughed wildly. The little cub was found, if he didn''t believe it, Song Yueliang would be willing to die? Awareness overseas. For a moment, Song Yueliang couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes, and there was only one cold thought in her mind, she wanted everyone in the Tian family to get what they deserved immediately! It wasn''t until a small source of warmth appeared in her arms that she regained her sanity. The fear of being separated from her daughter forever made her hug her daughter tightly with her backhand. Only in this way can she have the real sense that her daughter is still alive. "There is indeed a barren mountain near the upper reaches of the river at the entrance of our village." Zhang Xifeng''s chest seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, and she couldn''t breathe. Yes... Fortunately, fortunately, when I picked up Qiqi, there was no sign of falling on the baby..." She subconsciously didn''t dare to tell the whole truth. The side of the mountain next to the river is a cliff, with a height of 30 meters! Just hearing the baby being pushed down the mountain, Song Yueliang''s eyes were already bloodshot. If she told the truth again, it would be no less than stabbing the **** heart of a mother again. How much pain does it take? She couldn''t bear it. At the same time, she was also thankful, lucky that Qi Qi was not injured by the fall, and lucky that she picked up the baby back. "Mom, I''m really not hurt." The little baby said softly in the woman''s arms, and kept patting the woman''s back with her two little hands, like her mother-in-law coaxing herself when she was scared. She raised her head in the woman''s arms and smiled sweetly, "I''m actually very happy. Although I was pushed down, I met my mother-in-law and my mother. If I didn''t fall down, there would be no such a good mother-in-law With mom, Qiqi is lucky!" Qi Qi really felt lucky. In her previous life, she never met her mother-in-law when she fell down. That time, she broke her head. After the injury recovered, she became slower in speaking and reacting than others. It is a fool to be teased by others. So, in her previous life, she couldn''t find her mother until she died. Compared to the bad luck in her previous life, she is really, really lucky in this life! In Wa''er''s crooked eyes with a smile, rejoicing and happiness are not fake. She really thinks so. Zhang Xifeng turned her head and kept wiping away her tears, God **** the Tian family! Song Yueliang lowered her head, raised her trembling hand to caress her daughter''s small face, and slid her cold fingertips across her beautiful eyes. She smiled slightly with red eyes, "Well, the baby is very lucky, and the mother is even luckier." After finishing speaking, she hugged her daughter vigorously again, and then handed her into Zhang Xifeng''s arms, "Grandmother, I''m in a hurry today, and I haven''t explained the company''s affairs, I''ll go to town and make a phone call, and I''ll be back later .¡± Then, she leaned over and kissed her daughter''s little face affectionately, "Baby, wait at home for Mommy to come back soon." Qiqi''s little face was dull, until her mother walked out of the small courtyard and disappeared from her sight, she held her little face with an exclamation, and her face burst red. "Mother-in-law, mommy kisses me! Mommy still calls me a baby! Mother-in-law, I''m a baby too!" Zhang Xifeng''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and the corners of the eyes were filled with small smile creases, "Mom kissed her little face, why is Qiqi so happy? Then the mother-in-law kisses her too! Our Qiqi is a little baby, the sweetest and most loving little girl." Baby!" The sound of old and young talking floated out of the yard, accompanied by the giggling laughter of the baby. Song Yueliang stood behind the corner of the nearby courtyard wall for a while, and when she walked out again, her eyes were cold. She can''t let the Tian family go, and she will never let it go! Walking through the alley and out of the alley entrance, Song Yueliang got in the car and drove directly to the town. Just met her daughter, and she was reluctant to part with her for a second. I just rushed over in the morning without bringing anything, and left my wallet and mobile phone at the company. If I wanted to make a phone call, I had to go to the town. The road from Taoxi Village to the town has been repaired, and the road conditions are very different from the last time I came. Song Yueliang drove fast all the way, found a public phone and called Chen Mo. "Call the company''s legal counsel and report the case to the police station in the name of Taifeng Real Estate. I want to sue someone." She explained the matter concisely, emphasizing, "Remember, what I want is the local police station, so I can arrest people as quickly as possible. !" "After this matter is done, you send the wallet and phone I left in the company to Taoxi Village. I will not return to the company today." On the other end of the phone, Chen Mo''s rare, rigid face showed shock and dullness. Fortunately, her professionalism as a special assistant brought her back to her senses quickly. While digesting the information she heard, she also gave a concise account of the things on her side, "I will bring the documents that the company needs to sign when the time comes. In addition, I just got the news that the person who investigated you behind the scenes seems to have something to do with the Yan family in the capital." After hanging up the phone, Chen Mo didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately went to the legal department in person. The boss did not hesitate to dispatch the legal department to sue a person in the name of the company. He deliberately made such a high-profile purpose in order to use the company''s prestige to put pressure on the police station, so that the other party can pay attention and act as soon as possible. It can be seen that the boss can''t wait for a moment. Recalling Tian''s mother who called several times after the boss left suddenly in the morning, Chen Mo helped the black frame. With the boss'' character and methods, would it be as simple as calling the police to the person who stole her daughter? Chen Mo felt that this was probably just an appetizer. Chapter 72： I let him go home Chapter 72 I let him go back to his hometown At the same time, Tonggu Lane in the south of Huicheng City. This is an old-fashioned residential area. Unlike the surrounding buildings, Tonggu Lane still maintains the style of private houses and courtyards decades ago. Every house in the alley is a single family. Red bricks and bluestones, flower walls and greenery, quiet paths and deep courtyards. In one of the wide houses covered with creepers in front of the door, under the perfumed plane tree, an old man with snow hair is scratching his head and ears at the chessboard in front of him. not easy to solve, not easy to solve... The young people nowadays don''t know how to respect the elderly, and they don''t know how to give up one son and two sons to the elderly! Facing the old man, the young man of Langyue Qingfeng sat quietly with a smile on his face, "Grandpa, if you admit defeat, this round will be considered a draw, how about it?" Old Fu, "..." "I''m not filial to my grandson! I''m almost seventy this year! Are you trying to make me unable to eat dinner?" The young man raised his eyebrows, "Uncle Gui is cooking sweet-scented osmanthus fish tonight." "..." I still have to eat dinner, he likes the sweet-scented osmanthus fish. Among the grandparents and grandsons bickering, Uncle Gui came over, "Mr. Fu, a call from Kyoto." Fu Yanchi paused, got up and walked to the living room, "Grandpa, I''ll give you five minutes to regret it. If you still lose to me later, you can stop saying that I don''t respect the elderly." Old Fu''s mouth twitched, brat, I don''t know who his temper is like, he looks so weak and gentle, his mouth is unforgiving. Virtue. Watching the young man walk away, Fu Laofei quickly waved to Uncle Gui, "Hurry up, Gui, help me see, which move should I regret? It''s embarrassing to lose to me all the time!" Uncle Gui, "Old Fu, I''m just a bad chess player." "One person counts the short and the other counts the long. Maybe if we put it together, it will be better than Zhuge Liang?" "..." Fu Yanchi entered the living room, sat down on the red sandalwood chair next to the phone, and then picked up the phone, "Hello?" "Ah Chi? I''m Aunt Meng." A woman''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. "It''s me. Aunt Meng, long time no see." Fu Yanchi greeted with a smile. There was an imperceptible sigh from the other end, "How are you doing over there? Are you in good health? You didn''t call home when you returned home, and it was silent. If your grandpa hadn''t leaked the word, your father and I are now I don''t know about your return yet." "It''s mine, I should call you and Dad first." "Aunt Meng didn''t mean to blame you, Ah Chi, your father and I miss you very much. Come back to Kyoto, okay? We haven''t seen you for several years." Fu Yanchi pursed her lips, and after a moment of silence, she said, "Aunt Meng, this matter is not urgent. I will go back to see you and Dad when I have time. My grandfather is getting old, and his health is getting worse day by day. I don''t worry if there is no junior around to take care of me. I want to be here with him more." "But your body¡ª" "My body is fine, Aunt Meng." "Okay, okay, as long as it''s okay... Then, then I won''t bother you. If you have anything to do, you can call home. There is always someone at home." "it is good." After hanging up the phone, Fu Yanchi turned to look outside the hall. Under the sycamore tree, the old man was bluffing, still trying to analyze and study which move is the most appropriate to regret. Fu Yanchi stroked her eyebrows, with helplessness in her eyes, she got up and walked out, "Grandpa, how come you have learned how to tell the truth now." Fu Laobai glanced at him, "What''s the secret? I just said it casually, why, isn''t that your home?" After finishing talking, Mr. Fu put on a disgusted look, "Boy, your grandpa and I are in good health, at least we can live for another 20 or 30 years. You don''t need to squat here all day with me, a bad old man, just go back where you came from." Where are you going?" "It''s more interesting to get in your way here. One day you find me pleasing to the eye, I''ll get out." "..." Old Fu was so angry that he was full of murderous intent, and after losing a game, he walked away with a dark face. With a smile on his lips, Fu Yanchi slowly cleaned up the chessboard, "Uncle Gui, do you have something to say?" Uncle Gui stayed by the side and did not leave. He heard the words and replied, "Yes. Yan Qinyue came to Huicheng a while ago and has been paying attention to Song Yueliang''s movements. In addition, he has cooperated with the Song family, and the next direction of cooperation is also to enter the real estate industry If so, their cooperation is likely to have an impact on Taifeng Real Estate. Yanqin has the backing of the Yan family, if he confronts Song Yueliang, Song Yueliang may not be able to fight back." "The Yan family also means the same?" "This... Director Yan did not express his position." Fu Yanchi didn''t raise his eyebrows. After putting the chess pieces into the chess box, he closed the lid, "Keep an eye on Yanqin. If he dares to do anything to Song Yueliang, let him go back to his hometown." "Mr. Fu, I''m not that capable." Uncle Gui grimaced. Standing up, Fu Yanchi patted him on the shoulder, smiling lightly, "I mean, I''ll let him go back to his hometown." Uncle Gui, "..." That''s no problem. ¡­ Kyoto, Yan''s house. Yan Family Old House is located in Yangshan Villa. The huge house is very quiet at the moment. After Meng Jingxian hung up the phone, she sat on the sofa holding her handkerchief nervously, "Brother Huai, Ah Chi is staying with the old man over there, and he will be back in a while." On the sofa facing her, there was a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance. He was fifty years old, and the years had carved wind and frost on his temples. His sharp eyebrows and deep eyes showed a shrewdness and calmness that young people don''t have. Excellent temperament, you can tell at a glance that you are not a dragon or a phoenix. It''s just that the man''s complexion is not good-looking at this moment, it is dark, and his already powerful aura looks even more oppressive at this moment. "You don''t need to speak for him, he doesn''t think of this place as his home at all!" "Brother Huai...!" Meng Jingxian stood up at a loss, wanting to appease the man''s anger, but did not dare to approach him unreasonably, "Ah Chi has been independent since childhood, and he likes to keep things in his heart. Although he doesn''t say it, he is right You never disrespected..." "What do you respect? Will he go home if he respects? He doesn''t even say a word when he returns home. To put it bluntly, he is still blaming me in his heart! Blame me for betraying his mother and marrying you! I will give him whatever he wants since he was a child, even he I have agreed to change his mother''s surname, what else do you want from me?!" The man''s heart was heaving, and he was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say, "He clearly knew that I would marry you in back then, just to take care of him, to give His whole family!" Meng Jingxian''s face turned pale, and the hand that was holding the handkerchief tightly trembled violently. Wordless silence spread in the hall. Seeing her suddenly pale face, a hint of annoyance flashed in the man''s eyes imperceptibly, and in the end he just snorted heavily, turned and went upstairs. Meng Jingxian stood where she was, her eyes were out of focus, and she felt chills all over her body. Bang Dang¡ª The sound of the door being kicked open brought her back to her senses. Seeing the person standing at the door, Meng Jingxian hurriedly put away her lost soul and put on a smiling face, "Yanxi, are you back?" The man at the door was very young, twenty-two or three years old, with an unconcealable anger on his face. He looked at the woman and asked sharply, "You can still laugh like this? Mom, what are you planning?!" Chapter 73： Police cars are coming to the village! Chapter 73 The police car is coming to the village! "Yanxi!" Meng Jingxian snarled, then slowed down her voice, "Yanxi, you are still young, and you don''t understand many things." Yan Xi stiffened her neck and stared at her stubbornly, "You think I don''t understand! Ever since I was sensible, I have seen that you are cautious and cautious in this house! For him, you did your best to please and serve that sick child. Your own son is even better, but in the end? Does anyone take care of you? You are not as good as a nanny in this family!" "Crack!" Meng Jingxian looked at her reddish palm in disbelief, then raised her head helplessly, "Yanxi, Mom didn''t do it on purpose, but you shouldn''t say that about your father and brother, you...do you hurt..." "Don''t worry about it!" Yan Xihong roared angrily, turned around and ran out. Looking absent-mindedly at the back of her son running away, Meng Jingxian staggered back two steps, exhaustion and unbearable pain appeared in her eyes. When she first married in, she thought she could do a good job and make the family better. But in the end, everyone seems to be bad. ¡­ Lady Tian has been restless since she called Song Yueliang in the morning, her eyelids kept twitching wildly, and she had a bad premonition. She was sure of it before the call. Based on her understanding of Song Yueliang, Song Yueliang would be ecstatic to know that her daughter is still alive. As long as she still wants to get the child back, she will definitely agree to her conditions. After all, Song Yueliang loved that child more than his life. But she couldn''t figure out how things could be completely different from what she expected. Song Yueliang didn''t hear her finish, so she hung up the phone, and when she called again, she didn''t even answer the connection. "Did she know that I was lying? Impossible, impossible! If she knew the truth, she would have come to me to settle accounts, how could she wait until today!" At the threshold of Tian''s main house, Mrs. Tian was fidgeting, her face constantly changing. "I want to eat, I''m hungry, I want to eat!" In the main room, the little chubby suddenly rushed out and bumped into the back of Mrs. Tian, ??"Hurry up and cook for me!" Old lady Tian was already very upset, but when she was bumped into and yelled, she immediately turned gloomy. She turned around and kicked Xiaopangdun out, and said with a sneer, "You can eat the steamed buns on the table if you want, but don''t expect me to serve you like before! Do you think my old lady lacks you to die? You still have you on top of you." What about me! Since you are not familiar with raising a little white-eyed wolf, I don¡¯t bother to ask for it. When your father comes out later, I will ask him to divorce him immediately, marry another daughter-in-law and have a son! You just follow your lowly mother back home Go to her natal family and let her natal family serve you! At that time, do you think you can still watch TV and eat meat every day? Let me tell you, you are a worthless bone without my Tian family!" Tian Xiaohu is no more than a four-year-old kid. After being kicked vigorously, he immediately threw himself on the ground and couldn''t get up, only crying hysterically. Crying is crying, but I dare not make noise like before. was intimidated after all. Old lady Tian snorted with a sullen face, sure enough she had to be taught a lesson before she could be honest! Since she was scolded for being old and immortal last time, she has seen it through. Since the white-eyed wolf that can''t be counted on is raised in the den, why should she raise it? Ma Chunlan is not the only one who can give birth to her grandson! Relying on her to be popular and hot, but still restless behind the scenes, when his son comes out, he must divorce him immediately! She will not be taken advantage of by the old and the homeless! Relying on admonishing the little boy to vent a little uneasiness, Mrs. Tian managed to calm down. Song Yueliang might have hung up on her phone because of something urgent. Tomorrow, tomorrow, she will call again... No, in the afternoon, she will call in the afternoon. She didn''t believe that Song Yueliang could remain indifferent to her daughter''s news! While Mrs. Tian was full of calculations, she suddenly heard a "beep, beep, beep" whizzing from far to near, which made people feel flustered. "Looks like a police car?!" "It''s a police car, the police car has come to our village!" "Quick! Go and see, what''s going on here?" The villagers of Daqu Village heard the siren of the police car and walked out of their homes to wait and see. Outside the Tian family''s magnificent house, there were footsteps running past one after another. Old lady Tian sat on the threshold of the main room shaking all over, her heart kept sinking, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. "This is the Tian family! Comrade Public Security, what happened to the Tian family?" Led by the villagers of Daqu Village, they rushed into the Tian family mansion with a large group of people. Mrs. Tian looked up and saw the policeman in police uniform in front of the crowd. Her face was pale, and she sat there with her legs shaking and unable to stand up. Several police officers walked up to her. They were tall and mighty, and their uprightness made people dare not look directly at them. "Is your name Tian Chenxiu''e?" "Did you work as a babysitter in the city between 1978 and 1985?" "Is the previous employer called Li Qiang? Employed you to take care of her daughter Song Yueliang?" One after another, the questioning slammed down on the head, and Mrs. Tian was stunned. She wanted to answer no, but the whole village knew about her working in the city. "Comrade Public Security, I... Is there some misunderstanding here?" Mrs. Tian stood up tremblingly while holding on to the door frame, with her back bent and her eyes flickering. "Is it a misunderstanding? We will naturally investigate. Now Song Yueliang is suing you for abducting her daughter. Please come with us." After the police finished speaking, they took out the handcuffs and locked Mrs. Tian directly. The surrounding villagers were in an uproar, looking at each other in blank dismay, and then their sights on Mrs. Tian changed completely. "Stealing the employer''s daughter? True or not?" "What if the fake public security comrades can come to the door? The handcuffs are all put on!" "This, this is really unconscionable! She used to work in the city, and when she came back to the village during the holidays, her employer always asked her to bring home gifts! How could such a thing be done? This is not revenge What!" "Her Tian family has no good people from top to bottom! The son is a bastard, the daughter-in-law is a slob, and even the grandson he raised is a bully when he was young!" "No wonder their family suddenly became rich a few years ago. I dare say that they sold other people''s children to earn black-hearted money! What a crime!" Mrs. Tian was taken into the police car, and she didn''t dare to look up to meet the eyes of the villagers. Her Tian¡¯s family is in Daqu Village. From being extremely beautiful in the past, it has become a street rat overnight, and everyone despises her. It was also at this moment that Mrs. Tian realized the fact that she deliberately ignored. Given the importance Song Yueliang attached to her daughter, even if the sky fell, she would never hang up on her phone. Even if the phone is accidentally hung up, she will call back immediately! So, during this half day, Song Yueliang was not delayed by something, but responded immediately. Song Yueliang reported the crime and called the police to handcuff her! Not even a little room for negotiation! That woman is quick and sharp in everything she does, ruthless and vicious! Chapter 74： Sentence is fixed, **** is endless Chapter 74 The police car roared away. In the magnificent courtyard of the Tian family, the heart-piercing cries of the little baby were suddenly heard. There are still villagers outside the yard who have not dispersed, and they gathered there to discuss and sigh. In the blink of an eye, the most enviable and jealous family in the village, the adults were all caught in the police station. It is unknown when they will come out or not. There is only a four-year-old child left in the family, who has no ability to take care of himself. If no one takes care of him, he may starve to death. It was still the village head who made the decision, and finally found someone, and immediately sent Tian Xiaohu to Ma Chunlan''s family. It is impossible to ask the villagers to raise a baby for others for nothing. Besides, if this child is well-behaved and sensible, it''s okay, but Tian Xiaohu has long been spoiled, arrogant and domineering, who wants to take it to his own home? Speaking of being well-behaved and sensible... "Hey, what about their big girl? Where did she go?" Someone finally found out that something was wrong, and asked doubts during the heated discussion. The people gathered together looked at each other again. Yeah, where did you go? "Have you noticed that since Mrs. Tian and Ma Chunlan entered the city two months ago, there has been no news from their eldest daughter!" "Yeah, Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan got into a situation, and in the end Mrs. Tian came back with her grandson in despair... No, even if she came back, she should bring Da Ya with her, and shouldn''t leave Da Ya alone in the city. How can such a small baby live in the city without relatives or reasons?" "Da Ya is a girl, and she was not welcomed in the Tian family since she was a child. Don''t be...their family sold their own daughter and granddaughter to others, right?!" "Hiss! My mother! This explains why Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan were arrested! Their relationship was discovered when they were buying and selling people! They are all human traffickers!" The more people talked, the more shocked and angry they became. "If such a vicious family stays in our Daqu Village, it will be a disaster! A nest of human traffickers, what will people outside think of our Daqu Village in the future? Who would dare to marry a girl from a good family? Who would dare to marry a girl from our village in the future? ?!" "The Tian family is a cancer in our Daqu Village! It must be eliminated! Go, find the village chief, and drive their family out of Daqu Village!" When the villagers clamored to drive the Tian family out of the village, Mrs. Tian had already been taken to the police station for interrogation. At first she vehemently denied that she had abducted the child. Several years have passed, and Song Yueliang has no evidence at all to prove that she stole it. Besides, she believes that it is impossible for the Song family to leave a clue for others to catch. But the police came up with evidence. It was the recording of her phone call to Song Yueliang. In the recording, she said that Song Yueliang''s daughter was not dead and was raised in her home! Old lady Tian immediately lost her ability to argue. Before this, she didn''t even know that there was such a thing as recording in the world! Thanks to Chen Mo''s cautious professional habits, the company''s transaction flow is not small, and most of the business will be discussed on the phone first. In order to avoid meeting Lao Lai, she habitually records calls... In the confined space, the incandescent lights are extremely dazzling, and the interrogating police are still questioning each sentence harshly. "Is that little girl really alive?" "Where did you hide her? Hurry up and tell me!" "Now the evidence is solid, if you continue to deny it, it will only make your criminal law aggravated!" "Strictly resist, be lenient when confessing! Where is the little girl!" At this time, Mrs. Tian had disheveled hair and a pale complexion, shaking like chaff all over her body. There is no way to deny it in front of the evidence, and her psychological defense has collapsed. Thinking that if she was convicted, she would spend the rest of her life locked in a prison. Under excessive panic, Mrs. Tian yelled with red eyes, "I want to see Song Chunsheng, I want to see Song Ziyu! Find someone for me!" Come, I want to see them! I want to see them!" She has no choice, really has no choice. The police asked her to hand over the big girl, how would she hand it over? Da Ya died a long time ago, and she doesn''t even know where her bones are! That **** Ma Chunlan is more than successful than ruinous! If she hadn''t killed Da Ya on her own initiative, she wouldn''t be in this situation now! Now the Song family is her last piece of driftwood. A company as big as the Song family, such a rich family, must be afraid of scandals, right? The Song family bought her to do that thing back then! They are grasshoppers in a boat! If the Song family doesn''t save her, she will expose the incident and everyone will die together! "I want to see Song Chunsheng, help me find Song Ziyu!..." Under the incandescent lamp, Mrs. Tian kept shouting these words like a madman, with a determination in her eyes to go all out. ¡­ Compared to Mrs. Tian''s dire situation, Taoxi Village is particularly peaceful. The evening sky is covered with gorgeous haze. The heat of the day gradually dissipated in the evening wind, and the noisy cicadas also weakened. In the small fenced courtyard, sit with a small horse tie, sit under the eaves of the corridor, enjoy the wind, enjoy the sunset, drink a bowl of jelly, really comfortable and peaceful. Everyone had a smile on their face. Except Chen Mo. "Boss, is this really...your daughter?" She couldn''t control her eyes from running to the sweet and cute little baby. Song Yueliang took a sip of jelly, hummed lightly, and raised the corners of her mouth, "It''s my daughter." "Mom, did you call me?" The little girl sitting next to the old woman poked her head out immediately, eagerly responding. "Yes, it''s you, baby." "Mother!" "Baby!" "Mother!" On the only bamboo recliner in the courtyard, an old woman with gray hair lay down laughing. Chen Mo, "..." It was worth the trip all the way, it turns out that her boss can be so childish. However, the little doll is really cute. Just listening to her baby-like voice can make people feel better. Chen Mo picked up the large enamel bowl from the farmhouse, imitating her boss''s appearance, drinking directly without a spoon. Sweet and slippery. happy. It''s a pity that there is no refrigerator here. It would taste better if it was chilled in the refrigerator. "When I came here, the local police station had already dispatched the police to arrest people." As a special assistant, she said, "Although the recording evidence is not sufficient, it is enough to deal with that old lady of the Tian family. It''s just¡ª" "It can only be used against Mrs. Tian, ??not the Song family." Song Yueliang tilted her head, Xiaowaer sensed her gaze, and immediately showed her a sweet and shy smile. Song Yueliang raised the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t intend to use this trick to deal with the Song family." "What if the Song family intervenes to help the Tian family?" "Don''t worry about the next thing. If the Song family wants to help the Tian family, let them help. Don''t stop it." Chen Mo didn''t understand for a moment, if he didn''t stop him, what was he going to do when he came out? "Madam Tian can''t escape, the Song family will at most help her get her son and daughter-in-law out." Song Yueliang said softly, "I just want them to come out. If they come out, it will be their hell." Endless **** that will not end until the day they die! Chapter 75： Yanqin, Im Fu Yanchi Chapter 75 Yanqin, I am Fu Yanchi "Is the **** old man out of his mind? What do you want me to do when you get caught? Think I''m a floating board?" In the billiard room of the high-end club, Song Ziyu was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, and he tore off his tie at will, feeling extremely irritable. In the afternoon, he was summoned by the police station, asking him to assist in the investigation. At that time, he was at work, and the phone call came to the company. Everyone looked at him as if he was a criminal. That feeling is the same as when Song Yueliang messed up the pornographic project before, everyone looked at him like a piece of trash. Grass fuck! "Do you think I have been unlucky these days? Why is it not good to involve Song Yueliang?" He asked several other people in the billiard room. This billiards room is also one of the fixed bases for the Huicheng brothers to have fun. At this time, besides him, Jiang Zhengyang and several other second-rate family heirs were playing ball around the table, and the sound of billiard **** was endless. Song Ziyu has the highest status among the group of people. When they are together, they will not easily offend him, and they will not say anything that offends him. Hearing his question, in the old days, those second-rate families would have already agreed with each other, scolding Song Yueliang together with him. But today, those people were unusually quiet, only laughing dryly after he spoke. The event that a certain second-generation ancestor of the Crown Club was beaten for making fun of Song Yueliang was still fresh in the memory of everyone, and they dared not make a mistake. After all, he offended Song Ziyu, and he was still able to make peace with him. Offended Yan Qin, but he was not even qualified to serve wine. "Young Master Song, this matter is complicated. I should blame that godly old woman for daring to bring the matter up on you, and she doesn''t care about her identity. She is just a country woman." In the end, it was Jiang Zhengyang who broke the matter. Embarrassed, "Since the police station summoned you, how are you going to deal with it? Did your old man explain it?" "How else can I deal with it? Leave it to a lawyer." Remembering that he was scolded **** by the old man in the office because of this matter, Song Ziyu''s face darkened even more. "The family surnamed Tian, ??still want to see me and my father? They Enough?" Jiang Zhengyang''s eyes flickered, he put down his cue and went to sit next to Song Ziyu, and asked gossipingly in a low voice, "Young Master Song, what''s going on? As soon as Song Yueliang reported that someone had stolen her daughter, the whole circle They were all shocked. Has she... had a baby before?" Few people in the circle know about this. Regarding Song Yueliang''s past, most people only know that she is the illegitimate daughter of the Song family, and they don''t know what happened in the middle. The Song family has never acknowledged Song Yueliang''s identity to the outside world. There is only one thing that everyone can see, and that is Song Yueliang''s methods and abilities. Usually dare not provoke. "Hmph, I got pregnant a few years ago, and I don''t know whose **** I''m pregnant with." Song Ziyu snorted coldly. "Song Yueliang didn''t say who that person is?" "I didn''t say anything, otherwise my old man would have pulled that man out and ripped him apart! Damn it, Song Yueliang''s mouth is like a clam shell, and she''s all about protecting that man!" After getting angry, Song Ziyu gloated and sneered, "She really is Being affectionate and righteous to others, what happened? The man seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he never found her again. He deserved it!" At the beginning, it was about the marriage between the Yan and Song families. In order to marry the Yan family smoothly, the scandals that happened to Song Yueliang were suppressed by the Song family and kept in their stomachs as secrets. After all, if someone who wants to marry the Yan family gets pregnant before marriage, it is tantamount to putting green on the head of the Yan family. Which wealthy family can bear this kind of humiliation? The Song family couldn''t bear the anger of the Yan family. But now that the matter has come out, and several years have passed, he doesn''t need to hide it anymore. It was Song Yueliang who was able to do the scandalous thing of getting pregnant out of wedlock, just like her unworthy **** mother! Why should he cover for her? "I didn''t expect Song Yecha to have such a past..." Jiang Zhengyang glanced at Song Ziyu, then leaned over and whispered, "Song Shao, to be honest, her child is gone, is it also your family''s handwriting?" Song Ziyu''s expression changed, and he glared at him, "What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t pour dirty water on my head, or brother will have nothing to do!" "Tsk, I''m just gossiping, why are you still angry? What''s the relationship between us? I can still set you up!" Jiang Zhengyang spread his hands and made a silence gesture, "Okay, calm down, I''ll talk to you after this matter." Never mention it again, okay?" Only then did Song Ziyu''s anger dissipate. But Jiang Zhengyang and the other observers had their own scales in their hearts. If the matter of Song Yueliang had nothing to do with the Song family, how could the old woman of the Tian family involve the Song family and his son? Also, why did Song Yueliang target the Song family as a deadly enemy? The rich and powerful are insidious, and everyone present has seen a lot. ¡­ At the back gate of Huicheng High School, there is a small two-story western-style building. The outer wall is white and brand new, and the balcony on the second floor hangs green plants, which are lush and green, revealing the poetic flavor of my daughter''s home in the hot summer. The sun is setting and the school is over. In the alley in front of Xiaoyanglou, students passing by after school would always look at Xiaoyanglou with envy and longing in their eyes. Bicycle bells are ringing, groups of students are chatting and laughing wantonly, and the evening wind is blowing, and the flying hair is full of youth. At this time, the windows on the second floor were closed tightly, and the high-end solid-color curtains were tightly covering the room. A room that is impenetrable to light, gloomy and dim, filled with smoke. On the single bamboo armchair against the wall, sat a man. The man was tall and tall, and he looked cramped sitting on the elegant armchair. The lit cigarette was held between his slender fingers, the red light flickered on and off, and there was already a pile of cigarette butts under his feet. From time to time, a youthful voice came in from outside the window. The man was in a trance, as if he saw girls and boys chasing after them on bicycles in the long alleys, laughing wantonly with the tinkling of bells. Jingle Bell- Jingle Bell- The burning cigarette burned his hand, the man came back to his senses, only to find that the phone next to him rang. Throwing the cigarette **** on the ground and stomping it out, the man answered the phone, "Who is there?" After a moment of silence on the other end, a man''s voice like flying springs and broken jade came, "Yanqin, I''m Fu Yanchi." Yanqin paused for a moment, then slowly raised his eyes, which were sharp and dark, "Ah Chi?" "I''m in Huicheng High School now, do you still remember the old place? Come out and meet." The person on the other end seemed to be smiling, but Yanqin wasn''t sure. In his eyes, Fu Yanchi has always been a difficult person to understand. On the surface, he is gentle and courteous to everyone, but it seems that Song Yueliang is the only one who can really enter his field over the years. "Of course I remember, West Lane Ice Room, the three of us used to like to go to the place." Yanqin raised a corner of his mouth, took out the gold-rimmed glasses next to the phone and put them on, covering the dim light in his eyes, "wait for me .¡± Chapter 76： Since you cant do it, go away Chapter 76 Since you can''t do it, get out It will be night, and the street lights will be turned on one by one. On the streets and in the alleys, students can be seen hurrying to study by themselves in the evening. Fu Yanchi stood tall and tall under the wall of the West Alley, dressed in a simple long-sleeved white shirt and black trousers, clean and refreshing. Coupled with that very handsome face, he frequently attracted the passing female students to peek back, and after meeting his gaze, they laughed and ran away quickly. Fu Yanchi smiled casually, with nostalgia flashing in his eyes. Before, he, they, also had such vigor. Thoughts were deep, and the pictures of the past appeared in front of my eyes. At that time, he liked to tease her. One day when he was walking through the West Alley, he accidentally saw a poster of a male star pasted in the front window of the barber shop... "Moon, he seems to be more handsome than me." He stood in front of the poster and muttered. It was slightly cold in early autumn, and the hair on his forehead was wet by the misty rain, which might make him look too pitiful. The bright girl with a high ponytail looked at him for a moment, "Wait." The girl said something, then turned her head and walked into the barber shop. When she came out again, her short hair was heroic. She walked up to him, pointed at the poster, raised her eyebrows slightly, "Am I handsome or he?" "...Of course you are handsome, you are so handsome!" "Even I can''t keep up, and you still think he is more handsome than you? Let''s go brother, I''m going to be late for the evening self-study." He looked at her handsome and neat back, and laughed heartily. When he was with the moon, he always seemed to laugh a lot. Unfortunately, in her eyes, he is just a brother, a buddy. So she could cut off her beautiful long hair as soon as she said it for him, and she was talking about her brother''s loyalty. ¡­ "Achi." At the entrance of the alley, a tall and tall figure gradually approached, and finally stood in front of him, "When did you come back?" The man has an elegant and gentle smile. He is dressed in black shirt and black trousers, which adds a bit of mysterious charm to him in the night, but it does not suppress his elegant temperament, which is very brilliant. "I thought you came to Huicheng when you knew I was back. You are close to Song Ziyu, didn''t you hear about his sister? She was on the same flight as me." Fu Yanchi''s tone was teasing, half-true, before Yanqin could answer. , took the lead and walked towards the opposite side, "I haven''t been back for several years, I didn''t expect this ice room to still exist, but I don''t know if the taste is the same as before." Yan Qin paused before moving up to keep up, "Same." Opposite the wall is the West Alley Ice Room, an old small shop with a few long tables. Fortunately, at this time, the students are studying by themselves in the evening, and there are no customers in the shop, so it is very quiet. "Boss, two glasses of ice water, one cup of mung beans and one cup of red beans." Passing the counter, Fu Yanchi took the order familiarly. "Okay!" The owner of the ice room glanced at him and Yanqin, seemed to remember something after a while, and smiled, "I remember you, there used to be a tomboy named Moon, and the three of you often came to my place to drink iced drinks. " "Boss has a good memory, next time I call Shang Yue, the three of us will come to cheer you on." "Hahaha, good, welcome anytime!" Taking ice water, the two of them walked towards the innermost corner together. That was the old position of the three of them. Because the appearance of the three people is extremely good, only sitting in a hidden corner can barely be disturbed. The old ceiling fan above the ice room was turning slowly. No one spoke for a while, but a suffocating pressure spread silently in the air. Half a cup of mung bean ice water entered her throat, and the cold taste invaded her lungs from her throat. Fu Yanchi raised her eyes. Those eyes that always seemed to be smiling, after holding back the smile, the coldness was pressing, "You called me and said that you would take good care of her. I want to know, what''s going on with the child?" Yanqin raised his head, his deep eyes were hidden behind the lens, and there was an extremely obscure scrutiny and inquiry hidden in his eyes. After a while, he said in a low voice, "Ah Chi, that was an accident." "Are you sure it was an accident? Then why did Mama Tian bite the Song family? Yanqin, don''t prevaricate me with reasons that you can''t convince yourself!" Fu Yanchi laughed back angrily. Because he is usually too kind, do you dare to put any ridiculous reason in front of him? He put away his smiling face, stood up, his eyes were cold, "Yanqin, since you can''t do it, then get out." "Ah Chi!" Yan Qin snapped, "I was in the capital when that incident happened! My dad had a problem, and I was all focused on taking over his affairs at that time. , The Song family didn''t know that child...was mine." "Are you trying to excuse the Song family now, Yanqin?" Fu Yanchi leaned over, his icy eyes approaching, he gritted his teeth, and paused every word, "One sentence I don''t know, one sentence I don''t know, can push everything away Responsibility. You mean, the moon deserves the pain of losing a child?" The next moment, a sharp fist slammed into the side of Yanqin''s face. "Since you can''t protect her, why did you touch her!" Fu Yanchi looked coldly at the man standing there, and left without looking back, "Yanqin, you really don''t deserve it." Behind the counter, the owner of the ice room looked at this scene, dumbfounded. After a long time, Yanqin raised his hand to gently wipe off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and smiled meaninglessly. In the past, three people rode bicycles, but he rode fast and well, and could walk side by side with her. She always left him alone every time, preferring to turn her head back and cooperate with Fu Yanchi''s slow and slow speed. Why, he can only follow and watch? Whether you deserve it or not. What he wants, he must get. Even if, do everything. ¡­ After walking out of the ice room, crossing the street, and turning into a deserted alley, Fu Yanchi leaned on the wall with one hand and coughed suddenly. Because of holding back for too long, the cough became more severe. After the violent coughing passed, Fu Yanchi leaned against the wall and sat weakly on the ground, waiting for the overloaded beating heart to return to normal. This alley is very dark and quiet. When you look up, you can see a night sky full of stars and a gentle crescent moon. Fu Yanchi smiled lightly. He is in poor health and cannot drink ice. But she likes to drink the mung bean ice water from that ice room the most, so he always stays with her, and finally endures the cough all the way home. The moon he cherishes like that... While he was away, she suffered so many injuries. "I was wrong, Moon." "I was wrong, I was wrong..." The lights are on, and the night is still dark. In the dark alley, there is wind blowing, and the sound of the wind seems to be whining and choking, like a low confession. Late at night, Fu Yanchi returned to Tongluo Lane covered in dew, and immediately frightened Mr. Fu and Uncle Gui. The two of them took hot water and the other dry clothes, and hurriedly wiped and covered Fu Yanchi''s face and body. "Why don''t I know my body? I think I have a long life!" Old Fu couldn''t help cursing angrily. Fu Yanchi said with a smile as if nothing had happened, "Grandpa, don''t be suspicious anymore, there is not much time left." "You...are not filial to your grandson!" Mr. Fu stuffed the dry clothes into his hand, so he went back to the room in anger. After closing the door, the old man''s face full of ditches showed sorrow, and his cloudy eyes overflowed with water. He is old, and his life is getting worse day by day, but he dare not let himself down. If he is gone, the grandson''s will to live will be even weaker. Why did youyou all disappear overnight? Can you make a fuss, I suspect that I am suddenly alone Chapter 77： morning of mother and daughter Chapter 77 Morning of Mother and Daughter After changing into dry clothes and holding a hot water cup, Fu Yanchi''s coolness still persisted. Uncle Gui looked at his pale lips and said worriedly, "Mr. Fu, why don''t you go to the hospital, your body can''t be careless." Fu Yanchi smiled, feeling a little helpless, "Uncle Gui, my hospital doesn''t look good, otherwise I wouldn''t have been sent abroad." "..." Uncle Gui was speechless. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my health in the future, and I can live one day longer." Fu Yanchi half-jokingly said, and then said, "Uncle Gui, I will work hard for you these few days, and help me check things." "What does Mr. Fu want to check?" "I want to know everything that happened to Song Yueliang in the five years after I went abroad. The more details the better. As soon as possible." ¡­ Chirp, chirp, chirp¡ª The crisp bird chirping outside the window wakes up the morning in Taoxi Village. Qiqi woke up the first time she opened her eyes, and met a pair of smiling eyes. Her eyes immediately turned into crescent moons, "Mom!" The baby''s sweet and soft cry is more moving than the singing of a bird. "Morning baby." The woman responded with a smile. This response immediately made the little baby roll on the bed happily, and after a few moments of effort, she wrapped herself in a quilt into a small silkworm chrysalis, almost unable to get out. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man couldn''t help complaining when he saw this scene, "Stupid boy, can you do something smart?" "Eggy, it''s the first time I sleep with my mother! Mom smells so good, even the quilt smells better!" Wa''er got up, and with her small eyes, she scanned the bed and quilt quietly, and found no signs of bedwetting. Take it easy. Then the baby slid out of the bed, put on her shoes with her white and tender feet up, "Qiqi is still mother''s baby today! Cluck!" The little egg man pulled down the barrier silently, unable to bear the laughter of a little chicken. Song Yueliang, who was planning to stay on the bed to get closer to her daughter, was about to run out of the room when she saw the baby, so she didn''t know, "Baby, where are you going?" "Mom, I''ll get you water, brush your teeth and wash your face. Mom has to go to work at 6:30, so you can''t be late!" Song Yueliang stared blankly at the little back of the baby running out, the corners of her mouth raised, "Okay, mommy and baby will brush their teeth and wash their face together." Last night was the first day she lived in Zhang''s courtyard. Although Zhang¡¯s yard is small, the room is enough to live in. Most houses in the southern countryside are four-leaf houses, with one main house having four rooms. Except that the environment is a little rough, everything is comfortable. Especially if I have my daughter sleeping with me, that rudimentary is not a shortcoming. She walked out of the main room, and the little boy in the kitchen had already filled a basin with water, even squeezed toothpaste on her toothbrush, and was waiting for her with crooked eyes. It was just after six o''clock, and the sun hadn''t jumped out of the horizon. Dawn mist, the air is fresh and cool. The mother and daughter squatted under the eaves of the corridor, each with a water cup, brushing their teeth head to head. When it was over, Song Yueliang first wiped off the foam at the corners of her daughter''s mouth with a wet towel, washed her little face, and then simply washed it with the remaining water. There was movement in the main room, and Zhang Xifeng got up too. Looking at the scene in front of the kitchen, a smile spread across his face unconsciously. This small courtyard, which has been quiet for decades, looks more and more like a home. "I got up in the middle of the night and simmered a pot of sweet potatoes. Yueyue will bring two of you to eat in the car later. It will take at least two hours to drive to the city. You can''t do it on an empty stomach." Yesterday, at Song Yueliang''s request, she changed her address. In Song Yueliang''s words, she was still at home with Boss Song Song all day long, which was too reserved. Under the eaves of the corridor, Song Yueliang hung the wet towel on the drying rod, and responded with a smile, "Okay, I haven''t eaten the sweet potatoes my mother-in-law grows." Qi Qi immediately recommended it strongly, "Mom, the sweet potatoes grown by my mother-in-law are delicious. They are crispy and sweet when eaten raw, and they are powdery and glutinous when cooked! I want to eat them even after I eat them! You don''t lose money if you eat two, but you earn money if you eat three." Come on!" The old woman held her forehead while the young woman held back her smile. A moment later, a series of laughter broke out in the quiet morning. When she was about to leave, Song Yueliang walked and ate a sweet potato while counting the time, "Mother-in-law, the day after tomorrow is the weekend, so we don''t have to go to work then, let''s take Qiqi and go shopping in the city?" Zhang Xifeng agreed without thinking. Qiqi and Yueyue mother and daughter just met each other, so it''s good to go out and play together, which can enhance their relationship. Song Yueliang''s car was parked at the entrance of the alley overnight, and the news of her staying at Zhang''s house spread in the village last night. But the villagers are all knowledgeable and simple in nature, so even if they knew about it, they didn''t come over to inquire too much immediately. After Song Yueliang''s car left, it was nearly noon before the Zhang family''s small courtyard welcomed wave after wave of visitors. Gou Dannai came the fastest, followed by Luo Yuqiong, and finally even Lin Cuifang, who didn''t go out much, came with a basket and fruit. Without much effort, the main room of the Zhang family was full, and all the three aunts and six wives gathered here to inquire about gossip. "Aunt Zhang, Boss Song stayed here yesterday? Is there something wrong?" Gou Dannai asked. Luo Yuqiong also said, "I heard from Jianhe when I was working in the field yesterday that Boss Song came to the village early in the morning and stayed with you all day. Everyone is curious about what''s going on." Even Lin Cuifang''s ears were blushing, and she said uncomfortably, "Jianhe said that he came over yesterday and heard crying in the yard, but he was sent away by his aunt before he understood it... Last night he was so worried at home. Su couldn''t sleep, so he asked me to follow me today to see if there is anything I can help you with." Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to inquire about gossip. Zhang Xifeng listened to everyone''s inquisition, but he didn''t hide it at all, and told the whole thing. There is no other purpose, just to let the big guys help her scold the Tian family. Sure enough, after she finished speaking, the main room was shocked. Qiqi turned out to be the biological daughter of Song Yueliang, Boss Song? ! Two people recognize each other? Hey, why is this like a TV show with twists and turns? Immediately thereafter was the swearing at the Tian family. Stealing and abducting the baby of the employer''s family, he has been beaten and scolded since he was a child, and he has been so vicious that he pushed people down the mountain! This is a beast, a murderer! Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs! The swearing words used by the country women are all kinds of weird ones, which can make people curse so much that they wish they could kill themselves and apologize. All in all, that posture could directly bury the Tian family. Zhang Xifeng is very satisfied, everyone should scold the beast! "Aunt Zhang, then Boss Song will live in your house from now on? Does the village company run back and forth every day?" Gou Dannai said. Zhang Xifeng nodded, "Qiqi and her mother are hard-working, so easy to recognize each other, how can they be willing to part? I was ready to let Qiqi and her mother go back to the city." While she was talking, she paused for a moment, and hugged the shy baby with her lips pursed into her arms, "But Qiqi said she wouldn''t leave, she said she would stay here and give me a pension." Zhang Xifeng is proud and proud. She has lived to this age, in fact, she has no other hope. After picking up Qiqi, she is just thinking about raising her, so that the old and the young depend on each other. She didn''t think about asking Qiqi to provide for her in the future, but every time she thought of Qiqi''s choice to stay and what Qiqi said, everything she had done before was worth it. Chapter 78： The Song family wont help her get rid of the crime Chapter 78 The Song Family Will Not Exonerate Her Qiqi was the matter of Song Yueliang''s own daughter, and it was widely spread in the village in a blink of an eye. During the next half day, all the houses in Taoxi Village and the fields and mountains around the village were full of discussions about this matter. The old village head and Chen Jianhe were sitting on the edge of the mountain behind the village, one was smoking a cigarette, and the other was fanning himself with a straw hat to catch cold, both of them were full of emotions. "I didn''t expect that baby Qi Qi had such a rough life experience." "Yeah, who is only four years old, who would have thought that she has experienced so much." "But Qi Qi, don''t look at her young age, she is very cautious. When she said that she wandered from a far away place, didn''t the big guys believe it?" The two looked at each other and laughed together. Thinking about it this way, Qiqi is just a well-behaved villain. "At that time, Qiqi brought us into the city. I thought it was hopeless, but then I met Boss Song. Hey! That''s how it was done!" During the roller coaster journey in the city, the old village chief now Thinking back, I felt both emotional and fortunate, "Maybe this is what people said, fate. If you and your Aunt Zhang hadn''t picked up Qiqi, Qiqi probably wouldn''t have met her mother, and neither would we in Taoxi Village. It will be what it is now." Chen Jianhe especially agrees with this statement, "Indeed, it is fate." During the chat, the sweet and soft voice of the baby came from the foot of the mountain, "Grandpa, the village chief, second uncle, come to my house to drink jelly at night!" The two of them looked down the mountain, and saw a group of radish heads standing on the side of the road who had just returned from school and hadn''t even put down their schoolbags. Standing in front of them, the shortest and smallest girl is Qi Qi. The old village head also raised his voice, teasing deliberately, "Hey, Qiqi''s family still has jelly?" The little baby puffed out her small chest, her voice was milky and crisp, and she said loudly, "My mother said that she would bring a lot of jelly when she came back at night, so I can treat everyone to it! Everyone can come!" The villagers working on half of the mountain were amused. "Okay, after work is over, we will all go to Qiqi''s to drink jelly!" Qi Qi pursed her reserved smile, and led her little friends, bouncing away. On the way back, Goudan kept asking in surprise, "Qiqi, is that Boss Song really your mother?" "It''s true, what my mother said! She said that I am her baby, so she won''t admit it!" Qi Qi tried not to be too proud, "I slept with my mother last night, she is so sweet! It''s beautiful! My nose and mouth are like my mother''s!" So she is pretty too! Little eyes flew away, and Qiqi''s face blushed quietly. Xiya, "Then do you really have jelly at home?" "My mother said yes, and she said she would bring back jelly and invite everyone to drink it." Huako, "But there are so many of us, is the jelly that your mother brought enough to drink?" Qiqi was stopped by the question, she tilted her head and thought about it, and said embarrassedly, "If it''s not enough, then, let''s have a sip each. My mother only has two hands, so she can''t hold a lot of jelly." Friends, "¡­" It''s better not to ask, my heart feels cool after asking. I always feel that a lot of jelly flies away. ¡­ The closer it was to leaving get off work, the more frequent Song Yueliang''s gaps in looking at his watch became. She turned her head to look at the setting sun gradually westward outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. After having a daughter, I realized that returning home is like an arrow. Knock knock knock¡ª "President Song." Chen Mo walked into the office, and stared at his boss deathly before he could speak. Chen Mo pretended to turn a blind eye. Of course she knew that the boss was in a hurry to get off work, and she wanted to get off work too, but she had to complete the duties of a special assistant. "The legal side just sent the news. The Song family sent a lawyer to the police station. The other party may find a way to help Tian''s mother get rid of the crime. Do you have any instructions?" The corners of Song Yueliang''s mouth closed slightly, and sarcasm flashed across his eyes, "Don''t worry. The Song family won''t help her get rid of the crime, at most they can make an exchange to keep her silent. As for Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan, they should be released soon. Just find someone to watch them secretly, and you don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡± "Yes." Chen Mo responded and prepared to leave, so as not to continue to cause trouble here. "Wait, go back and help me organize a list of things that a four or five-year-old girl likes, and give it to me in a list, including food, play, and clothing, try to be as detailed as possible, and write down the relevant store recommendations. .¡± "¡­yes." If she remembers correctly, the boss has already bought a carload of things during the lunch break. Isn''t that enough? Addictive to shopping? The other side is the local police station. In the visiting room, Mrs. Tian sat opposite the Song family representative. Mrs. Tian did not expect that the Song family only sent a lawyer to meet her. This means that she is completely ignored. The moment she saw the lawyer, she felt cold and panicked, "Where''s Chairman Song? Where''s Young Master Song? Why didn''t they come?" "What are the identities of Chairman Song and Mr. Song, and they will come to see you in this place?" The lawyer is a man in his early forties, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and dressed as an elite. "I am the lawyer representing the two Mr. Song. If you have anything to say, you can talk to me, but time is limited, so try to keep it short." Mrs. Tian''s face turned green and red from the laughter, but now she has something to ask for, so she can only bear the humiliation, "Let Chairman Song get me out, I know he has the ability! The Song family asked me to do it back then. If something happens to me, they don''t want to get rid of it! As long as they get me out, I''ll keep my mouth shut and never mention it to anyone! Otherwise, if I go in, the Song family won''t even think about it! " The lawyer smiled, "Ms. Tian Chen, you can''t just talk nonsense in order to exonerate yourself. You said that the Song family asked you to do what you did back then. Do you have any evidence? Personal evidence? Physical evidence? No evidence is empty words. slander, this crime can get you punished!" "Why didn''t they ask me to do it? They paid me a lot of money and asked me to take Song Yueliang to the intersection opposite her house, but Song Yueliang got into a car accident! They even asked me to kill her daughter I am the witness, and their family gave me 20,000 yuan!" "Oh? What about the 20,000 yuan? Did you have a certificate when it was given to you? How do you prove it?" "They gave me cash, and I spent it all. Where did I get the voucher!" Old lady Tian went crazy with anger. What voucher, where can I get the voucher for the cash given? Because it is a shady business, both parties who give money and take money are doing it secretly, and no one else knows it at all. Even her son didn''t know how much the Song family gave her. Nearly half of the money was used to pay off her son¡¯s gambling debts, and the rest was used to build a house and buy large furniture and appliances. Now in her hands, there are only more than 2,000 yuan left! Chapter 79： Just dont leak electricity next time Chapter 79 Just don¡¯t leak electricity again next time The lawyer''s magic voice is still repeating, "Without evidence, it is empty words. It is your slander to exonerate yourself!" "..." Mrs. Tian gasped heavily. No matter what Mrs. Tian said, she would end up with slander. She was slumped on a stool, her hair was disheveled, and she was full of despair. How did things become like this? "The two Mr. Song are generous and did not intend to embarrass you, an old lady. It is a fact that you abducted someone else''s daughter. They have evidence. If you do it, you have to bear the consequences. This is the law of our country." Seeing her appearance, the lawyer of the Song family changed his aggressive tone, "I heard that your family has a grandson who is over four years old? It''s really pitiful for such a young child without adults to take care of him. But you also Don''t worry too much, I inquired about it before coming here, and the crime committed by your son and daughter-in-law is not serious, so you should be able to come out soon." "Although you went in, at least it''s a good thing that your son came out," the lawyer smiled, and leaned slightly to look at Mrs. Tian, ??"You mean, don''t you?" Old lady Tian raised her head, met the other''s dark and cold eyes, muttered for a long time but could not make a sound. She understood that this was a warning from the Song family to her, and it was also a deal. As long as she shoulders the charges and doesn''t talk to the Song family, her son still has a chance to come out. If she continues to be ignorant of good and bad, then her old Tian family will probably have no successors. In other words, she is locked in this prison. Until this moment, Mrs. Tian finally regretted it. How did she have the guts to bite the Song family? How could she think that she, a country woman, could beat the Song family? The Song family wanted to take hold of her, and they didn''t even need to show their face, they could pinch her neck and plead guilty! What happened here was not as expected by Song Yueliang. Mrs. Tian''s charges are certain. Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan were released before dark that day. After squatting in the bureau for more than a month, the two of them had already suffered enough and were scared out of their wits. After walking out of the gate of the police station, the couple left Huicheng without daring to look back. When Song Yueliang received Chen Mo''s follow-up call, she had already returned to Taoxi Village. Tonight, the small courtyard of the Zhang family was very lively. The courtyard was full of villagers who came to drink jelly to join in the fun. The noise of the noise went straight into the night sky. Song Yueliang was also sitting in the yard, with a slight smile on his cold face, chatting with the villagers, chatting and getting along well. First of all, she was grateful to Taoxi Village for treating her daughter kindly. Secondly, I also took this opportunity to tell the villagers that I will live here for a long time. This kind of notification is actually unnecessary, but it can make the villagers feel valued and respected, and then they have a better impression of her. In this way, when she is not at home during the day, if her daughter and Granny Zhang have something to do, they will be more willing to help and take care of her. Zhang Xifeng was sitting next to Song Yueliang, watching her talking to the villagers without any pretensions of a big boss, with her long hair neatly rolled up behind her head, wearing ordinary short-sleeved clothes and trousers, and a pair of plastic slippers on her feet , still holding a cattail fan with the furred edges in his hand... The corners of Zhang Xifeng''s eyes smiled and the creases stretched out. The more he looked at Song Yueliang, the more he looked at his own child, and he felt an indescribable joy and satisfaction in his heart. At the gate of the small fenced courtyard, a small ice cart was parked at this time, an incandescent lamp for lighting was hung on the top of the ice cart, and there was a stall owner behind the cart who kept filling jelly. In front of the small ice cart, there are full of curious and greedy carrot heads. Seven and seven are small, and they are caught in the forefront by the big guys. The little baby looked up at the full-iron ice cart, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were filled with amazement. "My mother is amazing, so much jelly, we can eat as much as we want!" "Why is my mother so smart? She even thought of bringing the jelly cart here without using her hands!" "If only I were half as smart as my mother, the problems wouldn''t be problems anymore!" The friends around were forced to listen to her rainbow fart for a long time, and they all praised her mother for being powerful and smart. However, you can eat all you can with jelly, and other things are nothing! Transparent jelly that has been crushed in an ice cart, mixed with some sugar water, slippery and bouncy in the mouth, sweet, cool and delicious. Goudan touched his swollen stomach and burped, "Qiqi, your mother is in the city, so will you go to the city in the future?" Qiqi shook her head, "No, I want to stay here, I want to accompany my mother-in-law. If I leave, my mother-in-law will be so lonely at home alone." "But you have to go to school when you grow up. Going to school in the city is definitely better than going to school here." "Why is the city better?" Qiqi didn''t understand, "Aren''t all schools the same?" They are all schools, and they all teach children to read. Qiqi doesn''t understand why the city is better. When she thinks about it, as long as she can read when she grows up, she will be very happy wherever she reads. Goudan looked at her ignorant appearance, and felt a little resentful, "Idiot, of course it''s different, the city has everything! And the schools in the city are bigger and more beautiful, and the teachers teach better!" Qi Qi frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head, "But there is no brother Tiejun, no brother Huazi, and no sister Xiya in the city." Qiqi said, "My friends are all here, I want to be with you." "..." Goudan groaned, speechless. Huazi on the side waited for a few more, his face was a little hot, and he was a little embarrassed. No wonder adults like Qiqi, who can withstand such a critical attack? After going to the city, there will be new friends. The little radishheads have made the decision to be together, so they still don¡¯t tell Qiqi. The excitement in the fenced courtyard lasted until very late. After the villagers dispersed, the yard became quiet again. Qiqi followed her mother-in-law and mother, helping to move the pony chairs in the yard into the kitchen one by one, with a bright smile on her face that never faded all night. "Eggy, I''m so happy today." The little egg man snorted, jumped out of the sea of ??consciousness and floated in front of the baby, pointed his **** at her, "Do you still remember me? I thought you had so many friends, and you forgot me to the Java country .¡± "Eggy, where is the country of Java?" "..." Looking around and talking about him? avoiding problem? Little brat, start to be cunning! Little Egg Man Noodles raised his hand, and a trace of electric current struck the cocked hair on the little baby''s forehead. There was a sizzling sound, the hair curled up, and the burnt aroma scattered. The little egg man raised his head and retracted into the sea of ??consciousness. Qiqi''s small hands blankly touched her head, pinching a speck of ashes. "..." This is made by Eggy? Did Eggy hide because she did something wrong? "Eggy, it''s okay, just be careful next time and don''t leak electricity. I still have a lot of hair, so don''t be afraid." "..." The little egg man was so angry that he flicked the electric whip in the sea of ??consciousness. Who leaked electricity? Who leaked electricity! Chapter 80： Yanqin can only be regarded as second class Chapter 80 Yanqin can only be considered second class Outskirts of the city, Hongfengshan villas. This is the gathering place of Huicheng''s upper-class wealthy families, and the Song family is the first class among the wealthy families. The Song Family Villa is located in the innermost part of the Red Maple Villa Group, backed by mountains and facing the lake, shaded by greenery. Around 7:00 p.m. is the time for the Song family to have dinner. The ornate crystal chandelier in the living room is bright, and the four members of the Song family are sitting at a round European-style dining table. "Chairman Song is really a rare guest at home. Is it raining red outside today? Can I keep you at home for dinner?" On the side of the huge dining table, a woman with curly hair in her forties, dressed in gorgeous and exquisite clothes, gestured with great care. Looking at the elegance of a noble lady, she just spoke in a strange way, with a mockery hanging from the corners of her mouth and eyebrows. Song Chunsheng''s face sank. Song Chunsheng did not go out to socialize these two days because of Mrs. Tian''s solicitation, which caused some rumors in the circle, so Song Chunsheng didn''t go out to socialize, so as not to make his ears dirty. Unexpectedly, my ears are not quiet like at home. He glared at the lady with deep eyebrows, "Can you talk properly? If you can''t, just shut up!" "Which word did I not speak properly? Why don''t you say that you are not a good person?" Fang Ru retorted, sneering, "If it weren''t for your nonsense, I wouldn''t be ashamed to go out! Even playing mahjong You have to hear about that lowly illegitimate daughter of yours!" Whenever there is any trouble in Song Yueliang''s side, people will always come to her to find her uncomfortable. As long as Fang Ru hears the word Song Yueliang, she feels like a thorn in her throat! "Aren''t you finished yet? If you don''t want to enjoy this meal, you can leave at any time with the gate nearby!" Song Chunsheng was enraged, his face completely darkened. "Why should I go¡ª" "mom!" The woman sitting on the left side of Fang Ru hurriedly said, interrupting her, "Mom, you know how busy Dad is at work. It''s not just meetings or various entertainments. It''s hard to come back and have a meal. What do you have?" If you want to talk to Dad about yourself, after dinner, the old couple will close the door and say slowly, brother and I are here." It was Song Chunsheng and Fang Ru''s youngest daughter, Song Ziyun, who was speaking. Fang Ru was actually a little frightened when she was scolded, but her son and daughter were all there, so she couldn''t save face. Now that the daughter was handed down the steps, she snorted coldly and went down the donkey. "By the way, brother, how is the Tian family''s matter going? You haven''t been home for the past two days, so I can''t find anyone to ask." Song Ziyun turned to talk to Song Ziyu to break up the deadlock at the dinner table. "What do girls gossip about?" Song Ziyu raised his head from his job bowl, as if the quarrel between his parents had nothing to do with him, not as good as the lobster in his bowl, "A country old woman, just send a lawyer It was sent away in the past, and the wind and waves cannot be turned." "Fortunately, the other party is a ignorant person. Otherwise, if we don''t let go of our house, the police will come to investigate. Even if they can''t find anything, it will damage the company''s corporate image if it spreads. Hmph..." Fang Ru couldn''t hold back and said something weird, and then turned the topic to her daughter, scolding, "I''ve been abroad for five years, and I don''t know how to miss my family, so I care more about family affairs. What have you learned outside? University I don¡¯t want to read it hard, I just went to play.¡± "Dad, Mom, it''s not that I didn''t do anything, but I can''t say it now. Just watch, I will surprise you sooner or later." Song Ziyun wrinkled her nose deliberately, looking playful and cute. Her appearance neutralizes the advantages of her parents, with autumn eyes, red lips, and fair skin. Growing up in a good environment since childhood, she has a ladylike temperament cultivated for a long time, pure and elegant. Make cute facial expressions, and it won''t make people feel out of harmony. "You can''t even talk to mom? Huh, you''re so weird." Fang Ru spat. With a daughter as a lubricant, the atmosphere that had froze before finally dissipated. Song Chunsheng and Song Ziyu also started talking about the company. "Didn''t you say you were going to cooperate with the Yan family to enter real estate, how is it going?" Song Chunsheng asked. Bringing this matter up, Song Ziyu was depressed, "Whether there is progress or not, the matter was supposed to be negotiated, but Yan Qin suddenly disappeared for several days in a row, and he couldn''t be contacted!" He thought for a while and asked worriedly, "Dad, do you think that the news about Song Yueliang''s pregnancy has reached Yanqin''s ears? He has a lump in his heart, so he blamed our family?" Otherwise, how to explain the sudden disappearance of people on the eve of the cooperation negotiation? He knew Yanqin when he was studying, and they have been friends for at least ten years now. Yanqin has never been such an unreliable person in handling affairs. Hearing this, Song Chunsheng frowned, "You continue to contact him, find him as soon as possible, and then meet and have a good chat, and explain the matter to him clearly." After a pause, Song Chunsheng specially emphasized, "You should know what to say and what not to say. Don''t mess things up after meeting!" If the cooperation with Yanqin can be successful, it will give a huge boost to the Song Group. Let¡¯s not talk about the profits after the cooperation, just the fact that the Song family is affiliated with the Yan family, the top wealthy family in Kyoto, will allow him to enjoy all the dividends in Huicheng. After explaining to his son, Song Chunsheng raised his eyes and looked at his daughter who was sitting across from him with a cute smile, "Don''t fool around all day, go out with your brother to see the world when you have time. At your age, you should Find the right person to marry." Song Ziyun''s face froze almost imperceptibly with a slight smile. She knew what her father meant, which was to let her stay by his brother''s side, looking for opportunities to cling to Yanqin. A ray of darkness quickly flashed across Song Ziyun''s eyes. In the eyes of her father, except for the son who can inherit the family business, the other children are worthless. In the Song family, the daughter is the bargaining chip that can be used to exchange benefits for the family. It used to be Song Yueliang, but now it''s her. Song Ziyun forcibly suppressed the chill and unwillingness in his heart, "Dad, it''s true that the Yan family is a top wealthy family, but in the top wealthy families, people are also divided into first class and second class." She smiled, looked straight at Song Chunsheng, and showed her ambition without any concealment, "Which one do you think is better, the only son of the second wife or the eldest son of the Yan family''s ruler?" Song Chunsheng was taken aback by the question. After realizing the hidden message in this sentence, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at his daughter with scrutiny and inquiry. "The Yan family in the capital is not just as simple as a top wealthy family. Those who can become the head of the family are all dragons and phoenixes, and no one is easy to get along with. Yan Huai, who is in charge of the Yan family, has two sons under his knees. , but there is very little news about them from the outside world, especially the eldest son, who is even more tightly protected. You want to tell me that you know the eldest son of Yanhuai?" If what the daughter said is true, then compared with Yan Huai''s eldest son, Yan Qin, who came from the second room of the Yan family, can only be regarded as second-class. Chapter 81： She must hate him Chapter 81 She should hate him so much Song Ziyun didn''t answer directly. After so many years, she has already figured out her own father''s thoughts very clearly. "Dad, anyway, I''m not in a hurry about getting married. I''ll tell you as soon as I have good news." She purposely spoke speciously, leaving room for speculation. Sure enough, Song Chunsheng was very straightforward, and even expressed his satisfaction and appreciation to her, "Okay, but as soon as possible. You are already twenty-four this year, and the older girls are, the less popular they are. You need to hurry up." Fang Ru felt elated, but she didn''t expect her daughter to know the next heir of the Yan family! It can be regarded as giving her a long face. Song Yueliang''s ability is of no use. She conceived before she was married, leaving her with a bad reputation. A woman who works hard in the business district and shows her face in public can only earn a small real estate company. Where can it be as good as her daughter? In the future, as long as she marries into Yan''s family, her daughter will hold half of the business empire in her hands. Song Yueliang will only look up to her in her life! The atmosphere at the dinner table changed from the initial stalemate to harmony. At this time, the phone rang on Song Ziyu''s waist. After he answered the phone and answered a few words, he stopped eating, got up and went out, "Yanqin asked me to drink, I''m leaving first, you guys eat slowly." To be honest, he was not interested in the conversations at the dinner table. Anyway, regardless of whether you are marrying or getting married, you must first calculate the benefits. It''s the same for any big family, even he himself will be sold in the future. Very boring. Crown Clubhouse. Song Ziyu parked his car and went straight to the booth on the second floor. When he passed the winding corridor, there was a noise in front of him. "Stinky bitch, it''s for your face to let you drink with me! How can you pretend to be aloof in this kind of place!" "A poor waiter dares to disrespect me, don''t you want to do it?" "Fuck, give me a drink! Hahahahaha!" The middle-aged obese man, who was drunk, held down a waitress at the entrance of the booth, and poured alcohol into her mouth to humiliate her for fun. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" The waitress struggled hard, and the drink poured her all over her head and body, and she was in a panic. Song Ziyu was ready to go around as soon as he turned his heels. This kind of thing has happened a lot in entertainment clubs, it''s the norm. He glanced in that direction lightly, and when he looked back, he saw the face of the waitress forced to look up. Pale and weak, she should have been lovely and pitiful. But her eyes were cold and unyielding, revealing a determination that was completely different from the appearance. The eyes are dark and bright, like a black vortex hidden, which can attract people. "Stop." ¡­ Song Ziyu went to the agreed booth, five minutes later. Yanqin sat behind the floor-to-ceiling glass wall, fully watching the scene of his hero saving the beauty. In the entire deck, he was the only one there, looking empty and deserted. If it weren''t for the blaring music coming from downstairs, the atmosphere of this booth would not be like being in an entertainment venue at all. "Aqin, why are you the only one here?" Song Ziyu was sensitive to the strangeness, and half-jokingly said something after taking his seat, but he raised it in his heart. The man on the opposite side was dressed in black and black pants, sitting on a large sofa, with half of his body sunk in the shadows, exuding a cold aura all over his body. In the swirling light and shadow, the man raised his head slightly, and a cold light flashed from the gold-rimmed mirror frame on the bridge of his nose. "Zi Yu, how long have we known each other?" Yan Qin asked. "Ten years." Song Ziyu replied. On the low table between the two of them, there was a high-concentration foreign wine. Song Ziyu took the wine glass and poured a full glass, then drank it with his head raised. "Ten years of friends, I thought we should have everything to say between us, enough to entrust trust." Yanqin''s face was half-lit, and all emotions seemed to be buried under the swirling light and shadow, "But until now, you You didn''t tell me the truth, what happened back then, I don''t know?" Song Ziyu was dumb, and after a while, he reached out and wiped his face, "Young Master Qin, I''m sorry for you in this matter." Actually, when he received Yanqin''s call, he vaguely guessed Yanqin''s purpose for asking him out. As a brother, it was indeed his fault that he concealed that incident from Yanqin back then. "We have been brothers for so many years, probably only I know how much you liked Song Yueliang back then." "You want to be with her, and in order to be able to marry her, I have seen all the struggles you have made with your family." "So I found out that she was pregnant. I really don''t know how to tell you about it. Do you want me to tell you directly that the person you like so much put a cuckold on you?" In addition, the family attached great importance to the marriage with the Yan family, so when his father forced Song Yueliang to kill the child, he didn''t stop him, and was even secretly happy. Maybe that child is gone. From then on, as long as everyone doesn¡¯t mention it, they can pretend that it never happened. When the two families get married successfully, the Song family will be happy, and Yanqin will be happy. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? It''s just that he didn''t expect that Song Yueliang would be so stupid that she would rather die than marry the Yan family, and from then on, she regarded the Song family and Yanqin as enemies. He didn''t understand, what''s wrong with marrying into Yan''s family? Yanqin is good-looking, rich and capable, no matter how many people ask for marriage, they can''t get it! "You guys, how did you force her?" In the shadow of the sofa, the man opened his lips, his voice low and hoarse. Song Ziyu looked over, and for a moment, he caught the man''s eyes behind the lens, which was so cold and stern that his heart beat violently. "Young Master Qin..." "Song Ziyu, when I still consider you a friend, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, my friendship with you and the Song family will come to an end." Yan Qin leaned forward, expressionless, but the domineering aura followed his Move, tyranny pressed forward, "You know, my methods are never gentle." "Grass!" Song Ziyu stroked his hair vigorously, and said angrily, "I''ll tell you everything, let''s do it!" It was late at night when we left the clubhouse. The street lights and neon lights are still there, but the street has become deserted. Yanqin sat in the car, told the driver the address, and leaned on the seat to look out the window. This is the seat she sat in when we met last time. At that time, she was looking out of the window like this, so that he could not see her expression. At that time, was her heart as heavy and cold as his now? I''m afraid there are more than that. She should hate him very much. If it wasn''t for him to get married, she wouldn''t have suffered those pains at all. "Young Master Qin, do you want to stop here?" The driver ahead asked cautiously. This is an ordinary low-rise residential area. There are roads between buildings and flower beds. But that''s all, there is no garage, a bunch of bicycles, motorcycles and even small cars can only be parked next to each other next to the flower garden. From the driver''s point of view, this kind of place does not meet the status of Qin Shao. Yanqin came back to his senses, looked out, and hummed, "You can get off work, I will drive the car back by myself." The driver hurriedly got out of the car and left, and only looked back when he was far away. The black car was parked on the side of the road, and the man had already got out of the car. His tall and tall figure was leaning against the front of the car, quietly and motionless. Under the night, only the scarlet light between the man''s fingers flickered on and off. At this time, the residents in the building have already fallen asleep, and there is darkness everywhere, and they don''t know what Qin Shao is doing here. Chapter 82： Uncle Gui, go to Nancheng Department Store Chapter 82 Uncle Gui, go to Nancheng Department Store Yanqin didn''t know what he was doing here. At the end of September, it¡¯s almost autumn, and the daytime is still hot and dry, but it¡¯s extremely cold in the middle of the night. At night, the dew is heavy. If you stay outside for a while, the exposed skin will be covered with a layer of moisture. When the wind blows, it will be sticky and cold. The smoke between his fingers was about to burn out again, and he stared silently at the window on the third floor opposite. It was pitch black behind the windows, and there was no light. On the road outside the residential area, occasionally a car drives by, and the headlights of the car come from a distance, and the light will flash across the window. That was Song Yueliang''s room. He knows, she lives here. Dawn breaks, and the sky turns white. After a slight sound of the car starting, the black car left quietly. There is only a pile of cigarette butts left behind, which proves that someone has stayed here for a long time. ¡­ "Mom, are we really going to play today?" Early in the morning, there was a sound of confirmation from the little baby in the fenced yard. Since she knew that her mother was going to take her to play with her mother-in-law, Qiqi was so excited that she woke up before dawn and asked several times. Song Yueliang took the trouble, "Of course it''s true, mom has even thought about where to go to play." In the yard, the mother and daughter sat one behind the other, bathing in the morning light. Song Yueliang was holding a small comb in her hand, and was making small combs for her daughter. After combing the hair, with the effort of hooking the rubber band with fingers, the hair held in the hand fell loose. I don''t know how many times this has happened. "Mom, please tie me up quickly, so that we can start early!" Sitting on the pony tie, the baby raised her feet happily, "Can I wear the little red flower that my mother-in-law bought for me?" "No problem, your hair will be **** right away, and Mom will put it on for you later." Song Yueliang grabbed back the loose strand of hair as if nothing had happened, and before she could hold it firmly, the other half slipped out of her palm again , "..." In her imagination, braiding is the easiest thing to do. Why is it so difficult to do? Why is the little doll''s hair so thin and soft? Why can''t she hold on to a handful of hair? New mother Song Yueliang has a serious expression, and for the first time has doubts about her abilities. "Is mom okay?" The little pony got on, and the baby''s small body moved a bit, and she moved her feet a little embarrassedly, "Qiqi''s neck is a little sore...just a little." Song Yueliang, "..." For the first time in her life, she was timid. She didn''t dare to tell her daughter that your hair has not been tied. It took nearly 20 minutes for the two little ones to untie, untie, and untie, before finally reaching the level that Song Yueliang was satisfied with. And the little doll who said before that her neck was a little sore didn''t complain at all. After combing her hair, the baby looked at herself in the mirror for a while, holding her face in her little hands and smiling sweetly and innocently, "Mom is amazing! The hair tied is so beautiful, even Qiqi has become beautiful!" The little black cloud that appeared in Song Yueliang''s heart disappeared immediately. The sun was rising slowly from the sky. Qiqi was wearing a beautiful little red flower, a floral shirt and trousers, and sandals. With a kettle in one hand and a mother-in-law in the other, Qiqi got into the car driven by her mother. The morning is cool and the rear windows are down. Excitedly, Qi Qi moved her small face to the window, facing the breeze and the sun, her beautiful eyes smiling into crescent moons. "Eggy, I am so happy now, I have never been so happy in my dreams before." The little egg man floated beside her face, facing the rising sun with her, and said lazily, "You little brat, do you know what happiness is?" "Of course I know. Waking up with a smile every day is happiness!" The little egg man froze for a moment, snorted softly, and did not speak again. When the car entered the city, it was only nine o''clock. Qiqi didn''t know where her mother would take her to play, she followed her all the way obediently, and never forgot to take her mother-in-law with her when she walked. "Mom, where are we going now?" "Let''s go to the department store to eat first, and then we''ll take a stroll inside after we''re done eating. In the afternoon, I''ll take you and your mother-in-law to the zoo to see monkeys, okay?" "Okay! I still remember when my mother picked loquats, Aunt Dong said that you can be called a monkey on a tree, giggling!" Song Yueliang held her forehead, "..." Zhang Xifeng struggled to hold back a smile, Wa''er held her softly with her small hands, "Mother-in-law, I''ll lead you, remember to follow Qiqi well, if you get lost, Qiqi might not find you." After a pause, she thought that her mother-in-law might be afraid if she got lost. She used to be very scared when she got lost, and Qi Qi explained seriously, "If you get lost, mother-in-law, don''t be afraid. You can find Uncle Public Security. Qi Qi will go to the police station to take you away." return." Zhang Xifeng was speechless for a moment, wondering if he should be moved. Song Yueliang, "Cough!" Zhang Xifeng, "..." ¡­ Local police station. Fu Yanchi came out from inside, her face and lips were extremely pale, and the corners of her eyes were frighteningly red. He stood at the gate of the police station, watching the bustling streets outside, and was in a daze for a long time. There was a lot of noise and excitement in front of him, but his heart felt like a big hole had been dug, empty and cold. "Mr. Fu, are you going back? Mr. Fu?" Until Uncle Gui walked up to him and called out to him, Fu Yanchi came back to his senses, clenched his trembling hands and put them in his trouser pockets. "Well, go back." He said, his voice hoarse. Getting into the car, Fu Yanchi leaned back in the seat, closed his eyes tightly, and said nothing. Uncle Gui frequently watched his condition from the rearview mirror, anxious and worried. In the past two days, he used his contacts to investigate in detail all the big and small things that happened to Song Yueliang in the past five years. After reading those materials, Mr. Fu came to the local police station early this morning to see the old lady of the Tian family who was about to be transferred to prison. He didn''t know what the two of them said inside, but after Mr. Fu came out, his state became more and more worrying. Continuing this state is a great burden on Mr. Fu''s body. "Mr. Fu, Song Yueliang brought an old lady and a baby into the city this morning, as if he brought them to play in the city." Uncle Gui opened his mouth, tentatively using this topic to dispel the gloom around the man. After a while, Fu Yan slowly opened her eyes, "Where are they now?" "I''ll make a call and ask." Uncle Gui was specially arranged by the Yan family in Huicheng, so how did he know these trivial things, Fu Yanchi didn''t ask any further questions. After a while, Uncle Gui gave the answer, "Mr. Fu, they are shopping in Nancheng Department Store, and will go to Huicheng Zoo later." Fu Yanchi looked out of the window. It was almost noon, and the sun was shining brightly, making people''s eyes hard to open. Uncle Gui waited for a while, but did not get a reply, so he stopped asking for instructions and started the car to return to Tongluo Lane. Looking at the sun for too long, her eyes hurt a little, so Fu Yanchi covered her eyes with her hands. "Uncle Gui, go to Nancheng Department Store." Chapter 83： why bother to make her unhappy Chapter 83 Why bother to make her unhappy Nancheng Department Store is a department store built in Huicheng last year. The predecessor was a supply and marketing cooperative. As the supply and marketing cooperative gradually withdrew from the stage, department stores that included all kinds of daily necessities became the new favourite. Nancheng Department Store has four floors and is extremely luxuriously decorated. Qiqi had passed by outside before, but she had never entered, and she did not dare to enter. Back then she looked like a dirty little beggar who would be kicked out. So this is Qiqi''s first time entering a department store, and she barely closes her small mouth after entering the gate. "Mom, mother-in-law, that staircase moves!" "There are fish in this railing, and they''re still bubbling!" "Wow, this aunt looks real, she even has hair!" Because of having relatives by her side and being too surprised, the little doll''s eyes were wide open, and she forgot to lower her volume when speaking. Zhang Xifeng really came to the city for the first time, and her reaction was not much better than that of Waer, she just felt that her eyes were not enough. Many eyes around looked over, some with good intentions, and naturally some who were not very friendly. Song Yueliang stood beside her daughter and the old woman, and lightly blocked those sights. In order to satisfy her daughter¡¯s curiosity and sense of novelty, she calmly took her daughter back and forth to play the mobile elevator more than a dozen times, and squatted with her in front of the fish tank wall to watch the fish for more than ten minutes. Zhang Xifeng followed the two of them, seeing with her own eyes how she treats Qiqi, the corners of her eyes and brows are full of satisfaction and relief. It''s great to have someone around Qiqi who can truly protect and love her. Qiqi actually doesn¡¯t know everything. She has always been sensitive to people''s emotions. She has seen too many contemptuous and disgusting eyes in her previous life, and she can easily distinguish them. When she realized that she had lost her composure, Qiqi almost immediately wanted to shrink her shoulders and bury her head under the cowardice that had been cultivated in that environment for a long time. At this moment, a soft and warm touch suddenly came from the top of the head. Qiqi raised her head and met a pair of cold eyes, with a gentle smile, encouragement, and boundless pampering. She heard her mother say, "Mom is here, the baby can say whatever he wants, don''t be afraid." Qi Qi pursed her mouth, her nose suddenly sore. She blinked hard to get rid of the water vapor that wanted to rush out, then bent her eyes into crescents, and responded softly, "Mmm!" After the three of them ate on the first floor, Song Yueliang took the old and the young to the clothing area on the second floor. After recognizing her daughter, she has never bought clothes for her daughter, she just wanted to bring her along and let her choose what she likes. Having been separated from her daughter for many years, it was only after she recognized her daughter that she began to have a real sense of being a mother. There are so many things that she wants to do with her daughter, and to do it with her daughter. The second floor is full of clothing accessories, including men''s, women''s, and children''s clothing, hats, shoes, etc. The first thing to go to is the children''s clothing area. The beautiful dresses and skirts in the window dazzled Qi Qi. She also loves beauty and good-looking clothes, but that''s all. The desire to buy them is not too strong. Qiqi is more accustomed to careful planning and saving. It''s just that Qiqi''s small arms couldn''t hold back her mother''s thighs, so she was dragged into shops and tried on a set of clothes. Only then did Song Yueliang realize that she overestimated her own control. Ever since her daughter walked out wearing the first princess dress, Song Yueliang couldn''t control it anymore. The little doll in a new dress stood there with a blushing face clutching her little hands, looking shy like a fresh and shy mimosa. Cute enough to steal and hide. Song Yueliang Sha went crazy, swept through six shops in an hour, and came out with more than a dozen clothing bags hanging on her hands. This is just clothes, and I haven¡¯t bought shoes, socks, accessories, etc., and I haven¡¯t seen my mother-in-law¡¯s clothes yet. When the three of them were fighting in and out, at a position a little further away from the three of them, Youdao''s slender figure followed quietly, keeping an undetectable distance. His eyes locked on the woman. Silent, longing. "Uncle Gui, she is very happy today." Fu Yanchi looked at that side, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Even if the distance is farther and the expression is not clear, you can easily feel the happy emotion on the woman. He thought, there must be a smile in the moon''s cold eyes at this time. In the past, when she smiled, he felt that the flowers bloomed. Uncle Gui followed him, and didn''t feel that the man needed to answer by himself. After thinking about it, he said, "Song Yueliang has been in the Huicheng business district for a few years. I heard that she has a difficult temperament and is shrewd and strong. Like now It should be rare to show real emotions." Businessmen are always good at covering up in business situations. Especially successful businessmen, they control their emotions very well. Song Yueliang looks like a normal, ordinary woman today. "Mr. Fu, since you''re here, why don''t you go and say hello?" Uncle Gui asked. Fu Yanchi shook her head and said lightly, "It''s rare for her to be so happy, why go out and make her unhappy." Walking out of a shop again, Song Yueliang almost couldn''t hold the bag in her hand. She checked the time, it was not yet twelve o''clock. "Grandma, let me put the things away first. You and Qiqi can hang around here for a while, and I''ll come up right away." She explained to Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi, and quickly went downstairs with her things. I still want to continue shopping, so I can only put away the bags full of hands. Never let the elderly and babies help to carry things. As soon as she left, Qiqi''s little face collapsed visibly to the naked eye. My mother spent a lot of money, and she counted with her fingers many times but failed to count. The last time my mother-in-law bought something, it was a few dollars. Now when mom buys things, it costs hundreds of flowers! "Dandan, mommy spent a lot of money." Qi Qi dared not say this to her mother-in-law, so she could only confide to Dandan, "It costs a lot of money to raise me..." She only now knows that her mother spent so much money raising her. If my mother has no money in the future, she will not be able to support her mother even if she picks up garbage and sells it. She has to pick up a shoe for two months before she can afford it! The corner of the little egg man''s mouth twitched, and he always felt that the stupid boy was really not smart enough, "You don''t know that your mother runs a company? The money she makes a day is more than enough to support ten of you." Real estate was a new industry in the 1990s, but soon, it will occupy a huge market in shopping malls. As long as Song Yueliang''s brain is not lost, it will only be a matter of time before becoming a top rich man in a few years. After finishing speaking, seeing the baby standing there in a daze, unable to shed tears, the little egg man simply helped her, "So, you really don''t spend money, you don''t have to spend money on your mother''s car. " Qiqi, "..." Tears whizzed back. She turned around silently, imitating Eggy''s previous appearance, trying to point the back of her head at it. As a result, when she turned around, she happened to see a very beautiful dress on the dummy in the opposite shop window. Gradient water grass color dress, cool, elegant and dignified. Qi Qi''s eyes lit up, this dress must be the prettiest for her mother. Chapter 84： Dare to pretend to be an elephant with an onion? Chapter 84 Dare to pretend to be an elephant with an onion? "Mother-in-law, is that dress good-looking? Wouldn''t it look good on mom?" Qiqi walked to the window, pointed to the dress and asked. Zhang Xifeng followed her, looked at the dress for a moment, then nodded, "It''s really pretty, and it fits your mother''s temperament very well. Qiqi has a good eye." Received affirmation and praise, Wa''er smiled so hard that she showed her small teeth. "What are the two countrymen doing here? This dress is not something you can afford. Let''s start with it, don''t block business with me." A bitter voice sounded beside the two. The young woman with painted lips and eyebrows came out of the shop, her slender eyebrows were raised high, she looked at the old man dressed in rustic clothes with disgust and contempt on her face, "you look so rustic, others see you here, even My store is not even coming in, bad luck!" This sudden insult stunned Zhang Xifeng for a moment, and when she realized it, she blushed angrily, "You young man, what do you say? We didn''t even enter your store while standing here, so why are we so unlucky?" She and Qiqi are indeed dressed as country people, but what happened to the country people? Do you have to be driven away by others pointing their noses arrogantly? "You are standing in front of my door, and my old lady said that your bad luck is just bad luck, so why are you talking so much nonsense? Get lost!" The young woman sneered, and her arrogant eyes turned around Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi, "The bumpkins come in!" The city looks strange, and I don¡¯t even look at what this place is! You should go to the country vegetable market, which suits your identities!" The sound of insults and disputes attracted passing guests to stop, and many people stopped and stood aside to watch the fun. "You are not allowed to scold my mother-in-law! Mother-in-law and Qiqi are not unlucky! You, your dress is beautiful, but you are not a good person, and we won''t buy it if you look good!" At this time, the fierce milk voice sounded from the lower part. Everyone looked down. Then I saw the little baby who was still dazed just now clenched his fists tightly, his little face was tense, and anger burst out from his bright black eyes, guarding in front of the old woman like a little beast ready to go. It''s a pity that it''s too young to be deterrent. The young woman laughed tremblingly as if she had heard some joke, "You still want to buy my skirt? Just you? You can only afford one skirt for a year if you save money in my store." Crony, redneck!" Qiqi stood in front of her mother-in-law and glared at the woman angrily. The anger was burning in her eyes, and her eye sockets turned red. If she was the only one being scolded, she could bow her head and leave. She could bear this kind of grievance. But she can''t stand her mother-in-law being bullied! She was the first person to show kindness to her in two lifetimes, such a kind mother-in-law... If she wasn''t too young, if she wasn''t too useless, her mother-in-law wouldn''t be looked down upon by others here! "Qiqi, mother-in-law, have you been waiting for a long time?" The melodious voice, like the voice of a flying spring, resounded outside the crowd. The man crossed the crowd and entered the sight of everyone, and his superior appearance almost immediately caught everyone''s attention. He has a handsome appearance and a gentle and elegant temperament. Even without the expensive clothes to set him off, it can be seen from the temperament and appearance that the man is by no means an ordinary background. "I just bought hairpins for Qiqi." The man ignored other people''s eyes, walked straight to Qiqi, shook the golden velvet packaging box in his hand, then opened the box and took out a pair of pink flower hairpins, leaned over and said goodbye gently. On Xiao Wa''er''s head, "Sure enough, it''s very suitable for Qiqi, I''m not wrong." Qiqi regained consciousness from the surprise, "Fu...Uncle Fu?" She recognized this uncle. She had seen this uncle before, on the way back to the village from the market that day. Uncle helped send the injured person to the health center, and even talked to her and asked her name! Fu Yanchi smiled at her and blinked secretly, "Uncle has been away for a while, why are you and mother-in-law being bullied?" Qiqi was stunned for a moment, was uncle signaling to her? I don''t know why, Qi Qi was so blessed in an instant, she pointed her little finger to the side, and complained, "Uncle, she is good or bad, she called me and mother-in-law a bumpkin!" Fu Yanchi took advantage of the situation to look over, and met the woman with twinkling eyes. Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows and looked the woman up and down. The contempt in her eyes was the same as that of the woman before, "The total of the whole body does not exceed two hundred, and the most expensive pair of leather shoes on the feet are the same as the Ruyi shoe store on the first floor." The payment is eighty yuan. I thought how rich a person would dare to call my old man and child a country bumpkin?" The phrase "My family is an old man and a child" made Zhang Xifeng''s lips tremble when he was still in a daze, and a sour feeling lingered in his nasal cavity. On the other side, the woman''s face turned red when she was ridiculed, and she wanted to retort. Not wanting to be the first to break the stage, a spectator opened the shoe box in his hand, revealing a pair of leather shoes that were exactly the same as her feet, "The **** guess is really accurate! The leather shoes I just bought at the Ruyi shoe store are exactly like hers." Wearing the same clothes, exactly eighty!" woman,"¡­" Damn it, where did this man come from? His eyes are poisonous, right? "If you can open a store in Nancheng Department Store, you won''t wear such cheap clothes. Are you a salesperson hired by the store? How dare you pretend to be a fake with a green onion?" The handsome man continued, and his mouth was more poisonous than his eyes, "The storefront How much is a salesperson''s monthly salary? Two hundred? Three hundred? You can''t afford a diamond in my child''s card even if you don''t eat or drink for a year." Everyone subconsciously looked at the little doll''s head, only to realize that the stamen of the pink flower''s hairpin was actually embedded with diamonds! "It''s a card issued by the princess of K''s family! One piece costs four thousand yuan!" The crowd was in an uproar, 4,000 yuan was issued for each card, and the men bought a pair... This is because the family has too much money to play around with, right? At this point, the gaze falling on the woman has become subtle. Seeing people dressed in rustic clothes and calling them country bumpkins, snobbish kicked the iron plate. Should! The woman was so irritated by those eyes and mocking voices, she stuck her neck and said, "What kind of princess hairpin, who knows if it''s a fake product bought from a street stall, and it''s a big money to wear it!" As soon as she finished speaking, a middle-aged woman in a formal suit rushed over panting, and said respectfully and politely to the man, "Mr. Fu, you left the invoice in a hurry just now. And this is only for VIPs in our store." With the coupons you get, you can get 30% off next time you come to spend." "Hey, isn''t this the manager of K''s store?" Someone exclaimed. "It''s true! The store manager personally sent the invoice!" "Hahaha, just now someone said that the card issued by K''s family is a street stall, and it was immediately slapped in the face, so funny!" Woman, "..." her face turned blue and red, like a messed up palette. The man who easily reversed the incident raised his eyebrows and looked at her, his thin lips parted slightly, "Turtle." The words are obviously swearing words, but when the man speaks them in a calm and unhurried tone, it is not only not vulgar in people''s ears, but also makes people feel funny. The laughter grew louder, all aimed at women. Fu Yanchi leaned over to pick up Qiqi, led Zhang Xifeng, and left the stage slowly amidst laughter. Babies, sweetheart cubs will be available on V tomorrow, please make a first order and full order to help PK, thank you! There are explosive updates on the shelves~ Chapter 85： 8,000 yuan on the head Chapter 85 Eight thousand dollars on the head "...Did I write down what I just said?" "Well, the door key is in the hanging basket hanging in the kitchen room." "Get things done before we go back tonight." "Oil money is reimbursed, and the bonus at the end of the month is doubled." After Song Yueliang put away her things in the underground garage, she made a phone call before heading back. It took less than ten minutes before and after, and I returned to the first floor of the department store. Before I could go up, I saw a ghost-like young and old in front of the moving escalator. Qiqi and her mother-in-law were holding hands, standing next to the entrance below the escalator. People come and go around, only two people seem to stand still in time and space. The expressions on the faces of the two were also weird, dull, dull, and their eyes were out of focus. It''s like the soul is out of body. Song Yueliang''s heart skipped a beat, and she walked over quickly, "Qiqi, mother-in-law, what happened?" There was a cold look in his eyes when he asked the question. When she was away, someone bullied her daughter and the old man? "Mom, look at my head." Hearing her mother''s voice, Qiqi finally regained her senses, and pointed her trembling little hand at the top of her head, "Mom, I have 8,000 yuan on my head...I dare not move." Zhang Xifeng also trembled, "Yueyue, why don''t you take down the 8,000 yuan first?" Song Yueliang, "..." Just now she was anxious and didn''t pay attention, but now she sees that her daughter''s hair is... K''s hairpin? "Qiqi, where did this come from?" She asked, thinking about it. "An uncle gave it to me, and the uncle said it was worthless, so he let me wear it." Qiqi was about to cry while wearing it. Wearing an 8,000-dollar card, how dare she play? She herself is not worth 8,000 yuan! With the pair of hairpins on her face, she felt that her head was not her own. When Song Yueliang arrived, the young and old seemed to have a backbone, and they were finally able to move slightly. Zhang Xifeng rubbed his stiff old waist, "I didn''t dare to take Qiqi around, I stood in a crowded place and waited for you, lest someone **** the hairpin." Oh my god, the old lady was not frightened by the mean woman, but by this pair of hairpins. For such a small pair, with a glass bead embedded in the middle, it costs four thousand yuan... I can¡¯t afford to live in the city! "Tell me about the matter, what''s going on?" Song Yueliang asked as she took off the hairpin with her daughter, her face calm. She only left for a moment, how could someone come out and give her daughter such a generous gift? Qiqi immediately babbled and talked about the matter from beginning to end. After finishing speaking, Wa''er''s small eyes fluttered twice. She never complained before. It seems that after she has a backer, she becomes different... "Qiqi, what do you think is the name of that uncle?" Song Yueliang asked lightly. Qiqi, "Uncle Fu, he said his surname is Fu, and my mother-in-law and I have met him before." After Qiqi thought about it, she described it in more detail, "Mom, Uncle Fu is so tall, so good-looking, just as good-looking as you. And he''s amazing, when he talks, that bad aunt I can''t get my mouth in." It''s relieved! Qiqi didn''t dare to say this, she always felt that after having a mother, she seemed to have turned a little bit bad. He will be vicious, he will sue, and he will speak ill of people... Hey. Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, and remained silent for a while, her eyes surged violently under her slender eyelashes. surname Fu. It''s very tall, very beautiful. Oh, good job. He just popped up when she was away, so the timing was perfect. Zhang Xifeng sensed that something was wrong, and worried, "Yueyue? Did we get into trouble? Is that young man a bad guy? Or did the card issuer steal it? Could it be that he''s playing tricks?!" Seeing the old lady guessing more and more outrageous, Song Yueliang forced himself to restrain himself, and comforted him, "Mother-in-law, there is nothing wrong, he may be someone I knew before." "Who? Is your friend?" "No." Song Yueliang''s eyes were cold, and she put the hairpin on Qi Qi''s head again, "You''re a coward." Zhang Xifeng, "..." The coward hiding in the dark is a coward, "..." Qiqi didn''t know what the adults were thinking, but only knew that another 8,000 yuan had been placed on her head. She didn''t dare to move, and said with a sad face, "Mom?" Why did she wear a hairpin again. Song Yueliang knelt down and kissed her little cheek, "Baby, this is a street stall, fake, wear it for fun." Qiqi, "..." She didn''t quite believe it. Immediately, Song Yueliang handed Qiqi to Zhang Xifeng, "Mother-in-law, Qiqi, wait for me here for two minutes, just stay here, don''t go anywhere." After speaking, Song Yueliang walked up the moving escalator. With this posture, Zhang Xifeng felt inexplicably uneasy, and wanted to follow up to have a look, but was afraid that Qi Qi would see something bad. She had a hunch that Yueyue had gone to find someone to settle the score. Having been together for so many days, she dare not say that she knows much about Yueyue, but Yueyue is definitely not someone who will swallow her anger when things happen, especially that person who bullies her and Qiqi. Mainly Qiqi, she followed suit, um. "Grandma, what is mom going up for? Why didn''t you take me with you?" Qi Qi''s little jiojio was about to move and wanted to catch up. Zhang Xifeng, "Maybe I missed something, be good, your mother will come down later." ¡­ Song Yueliang went up to the second floor and went straight to the store. The young woman is still in the store, but her face is not good-looking. I was just humiliated by the counter, and now I am still suffocating in my heart. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming in from the door, the young woman looked up, and then her face changed into a smile, "Mr. Song? I haven''t seen you coming for a long time. There are a lot of new arrivals in the store recently, and the style is very suitable for you! May I recommend it to you?" Department stores selling high-end women''s clothing, there are very few people who don''t know Song Yueliang, and even if they don''t, they will make a special note of familiarity. Including the ladies and ladies in the upper circles. The sales of their stores are mostly supported by people in the upper circles. Moreover, Song Yueliang is very straightforward when buying things, as long as she likes them, she will hardly be too picky, and just take them away. The most important point is that Song Yueliang is one of the most unoffensive people in the circle. This point is tacitly understood by anyone who pays a little attention to the upper class. Song Yueliang glanced at her, pointed to the long dress in the window, "Just that ink long dress." "Okay, I''ll get it for you right away, Mr. Song has a good eye, we only have one dress in our store, it''s unique." The woman smiled happily. If this dress is sold, her performance this month will be greatly improved. "Where is your home?" Song Yueliang followed behind, seemingly casually asking. "From Muge Town." The woman did not suspect him, thinking that Song Yueliang was just chatting with her out of boredom. "What business do you do at home?" "Hey, my parents just opened a small shop at home, and they don''t even count as business, so they can''t compare with a big boss like Mr. Song." The woman flattered, and held the skirt in front of Song Yueliang, "Mr. Song , do you need to try it on?" Chapter 86： he may be finished Chapter 86 He may be finished Song Yueliang looked at her, and chuckled, "It turned out that she came from the countryside to earn food in the city. I thought it was a family background, no wonder she looked poor. You touched this skirt before, so I don''t want it anymore, bad luck! " The woman''s face turned pale, and she almost immediately understood Song Yueliang''s intention, "Song, President Song?" Song Yueliang smiled, her eyes were cold, "My daughter is here today, so I''ll be more civilized." "I remember the words you humiliated her." "Remember, in my eyes, people like you are not even qualified for me to deal with them. If you provoke me, I will let you lie in the mud for the rest of your life without getting up!" As usual, Song Yueliang would not be bothered to beep if she could do something to someone who provoked her. But today is different. My daughter is here. She wants to be a good person. The little egg man followed, and he was a little satisfied watching this scene. Before he left, looking at the woman with a pale face who was still standing there in a daze, the little egg man moved his fingers and burned the woman''s eyebrows. There was a sizzling sound, which was very pleasant. When it floated back to the first floor, the screams of a woman killing a pig came from the shop on the second floor. The little egg man was lying in the air with his legs raised. Hmph, let you bully my little boy! ¡­ Come out of the department store, twelve noon. Song Yueliang followed the plan and took her daughter to the zoo. The unpleasantness that happened just now, Qiqi quickly put it behind her mind, sat on the back seat and moved around, looking forward to the zoo. She has never been to a zoo. I only mentioned it when I was chatting with people passing by, saying that there are many animals in the zoo, which is very beautiful. "Mom, besides monkeys, what other animals are there in the zoo?" The baby couldn''t sit still, so he squeezed his little head into the gap between the front seats and began to ask questions. Song Yueliang, "There are so many, there are tigers, lions, giant pandas, giraffes..." Every time she mentioned an animal, the baby''s eyes lit up, and his mouth let out a wow exclamation. Zhang Xifeng looked at the innocent and innocent Xiao Qiqi, and was a little envious. She was probably the only one, and she still remembered the screams from the second floor when she left the department store. At that time, there was a riot upstairs and downstairs. What did Yueyue do after going upstairs? Hit someone? No, beating someone will definitely make a commotion, Yueyue has not had any abnormality from going upstairs to going downstairs. That scream came after Yueyue went downstairs. What the **** happened? When the gossip doesn''t get an answer, it''s really uncomfortable for the soul. Scratching my heart and lungs... Although Song Yueliang kept asking and answering questions with her daughter in the same way, her heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. On the way to the zoo, she was not driving fast. During this period, she scanned the rearview mirror many times. Don''t doubt when you don''t know, but once you know, you can see the clues in everything. For example, at this moment, a dilapidated Santana has been following her for six stops at a distance of seven cars from her next door. From the department store to now. Song Yueliang''s eyes became colder, her hands holding the steering wheel kept tightening, and her fingertips turned white. Break Santana? She found out, and even threw away the black private luxury car used in Taoxi Village? It is really embarrassing for someone to get such a broken car to cover up in an emergency. ¡­ Break Santanari. Fu Yanchi rested his forehead with both hands, only feeling a sharp pain in his forehead. He was wrong and should not have changed the car. Why would he come up with such a bad idea? "Uncle Gui, the moon has found me." Uncle Gui''s eyes were full of question marks, "Mr. Fu, I didn''t follow." Fu Yanchi sighed softly, leaned back in the chair, and didn''t explain to Uncle Gui again. "Mr. Fu, since Song Yueliang found you, why don''t we go home first and stop following?" Uncle Gui said. The man''s face in the rearview mirror was extremely white. If he didn''t go back and take a good rest, Uncle Gui was really afraid that he would poke his face at any time. At that time, he will not be able to explain to the chairman. "Send them to the zoo and then back." Fu Yanchi sighed again. If he went back now, the moon would probably draw him to death. You have to coax her first to calm her down. "It''s so hard to be a human..." Uncle Gui, "..." ¡­ Entering the zoo, Qiqi performed another round of exclamation. Wow when you see anything. This weekend, there are many people and children in the zoo. There is a lot of noise everywhere. Song Yueliang and Zhang Xifeng followed Wa''er slowly, letting her run wildly. "Mom, is this a giant panda? Its eyes seem to be wearing sunglasses hahaha!" "Wow! The giraffe''s neck is so long, is it tired when it wakes up?" "Monkey, monkey! Mom, monkey! But monkey''s hands aren''t as long as mother''s!" The corners of Song Yueliang''s mouth twitched slightly, helplessly holding his forehead. Baby, I really don¡¯t need to say this sentence so loudly. While going to see the vicuna, Song Yueliang bought two handfuls of fodder at the gate of the enclosure, and asked Qiqi to feed it. It took an hour to walk down this big circle, and the little baby was still full of interest without being tired, but Zhang Xifeng was old after all. First, he walked around the department store for a long time, and then walked here for another hour, showing fatigue on his face. While Qiqi was feeding the vicuna, Song Yueliang took the old lady to sit down on the wooden chair next to her and rested her feet. "Mother-in-law, are you thirsty? I''ll go across to buy a bottle of water." She asked. Zhang Xifeng subconsciously refused, "Don''t buy it, don''t buy it, there is water in the car, I will drink it in the car later, don''t spend that money." During the half-day in the city, what impressed her the most was that everything in the city was expensive. "It''s not expensive. If I make you thirsty, Qiqi will feel bad when she turns around." Song Yueliang jokingly got up, and before she could take a step, someone rushed to her. An eight or nine-year-old boy was holding a small basket with three bottles of water in his hand. Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows. The little boy smiled and stuffed the water into her hand, "Beautiful sister, today you are the lucky customers in the zoo, and I will give you three bottles of water for free!" After speaking, the little boy turned around and ran, and disappeared in a flash, making it impossible for anyone to catch up. Zhang Xifeng, "Lucky customer, free water? Why is there such a good thing? Could it be drug in the water? There is no such thing, Yueyue, be careful." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, and the three bottles of water in her arms were unopened, nor chilled. She threw the water aside, "Mother-in-law is right, be careful when you go out, so as not to be taken advantage of by bad guys." There is a shop selling water and drinks across the street. Song Yueliang bought three bottles of water and specially asked for the unrefrigerated one. She unscrewed one and handed it to Zhang Xifeng, "I don''t want the chilled one in the shop. I drink it when the weather is hot. Ice water is not good for the stomach." Zhang Xifeng nodded, "Indeed. I''m old, and I can''t drink too cold." Diagonally far away from the two, the Qingjun man looked at the water thrown on the ground and hugged his head again. He might be finished. Chapter 87： send the most beautiful moon Chapter 87 Send the most beautiful moon Half an hour later. Qiqi switched from feeding vicunas to feeding bunnies. Never tired of feeding. She likes to feed small animals, like the piglets raised at home, and she feeds them very well, gaining a lot of fat. Watching the little rabbit wriggling its three lips and quickly eating up all the fodder in her hand, Qi Qi held her little face in her hands, feeling extremely satisfied. Opening her arms, a cute ice cream was handed to her. Qiqi blinked her eyes, raised her head in doubt, and at the same time quietly swallowed back the overflowing saliva. There is a woman''s kindly smiling face above her head, "Little friend, you feed the rabbit the best. This ice cream is your reward." Qi Qi recognized the woman, she was an aunt selling fodder. "Auntie, is there any reward for feeding the bunnies? But there are many kids feeding bunnies here." Qiqi said. The woman paused for a moment with a smile on her face, and became more kind, "The children who are fed the best will be rewarded. Auntie has been observing for a long time, and you are the one who feeds the best." "..." The ice cream bag looks so cute, Qiqi''s little hand twitched and wanted to pick it up, and when she was about to hold the ice cream, she quickly put her little hand behind her back, "Thank you, auntie, I don''t want a reward, I want to eat it and my mother will give it to me." I bought it." can not eat. Don''t be greedy. In the past, bad guys tried to abduct her with food. So she never eats things given by strangers outside. Seeing that the little baby was able to resist the temptation and run away, the woman''s face froze, and the ten dollars went by quickly. Song Yueliang and Zhang Xifeng were sitting not far from each other. Looking at this scene, the corners of Song Yueliang''s mouth twitched, and quickly returned to normal. The little doll has already run in front of her and threw herself into her arms, "Mom, Auntie wants to reward me with ice cream, but I didn''t take it." "The baby is doing right. If you want to eat, mom will buy it for you. Auntie''s reward can be given to other children." Wa''er''s eyes lit up, and she nodded quickly. A moment later, the ice cream bought by her mother was delivered to Qi Qi, and Qi Qi ate it happily. Someone observing the situation from a corner sighed silently. Failed again. Forget about the older ones, but the younger ones are also so cautious and difficult, he was mistaken. The time for having fun passed quickly, and the sun began to set in the west in a blink of an eye. Gotta go home. There are still two hours to go on the road. If I don¡¯t go any further, it will be dark by the time I get home. Qiqi followed her mother, reluctantly leaving the zoo. Zhang Xifeng is old and mature, and she has noticed some clues to the things that the little baby didn''t notice. In the middle of the afternoon at the zoo, Yueyue looked as if nothing had happened, but she was actually a little absent-minded and seemed to have something on her mind. But if Yueyue doesn''t say anything, it''s not easy for her to ask more questions as an old woman. Seeing that she was about to go back, the marks on the woman''s brows were even more serious. Zhang Xifeng thought about it, and finally worried prevailed, "Yueyue, did something happen?" "Huh? It''s nothing, mother-in-law, don''t worry." Song Yueliang realized that she had leaked her emotions, and quickly regained her composure, "It''s getting late, let''s go home first, and next time I will take you and Qiqi out to play. " Zhang Xifeng sighed, "Okay, let''s go home first." Song Yueliang smiled at her, and when she walked out of the gate of the zoo, her eyes flicked around without a trace. When he looked back, his eyes were filled with anger. It''s not angry about anything else, but angry at myself for being angry. She closed her eyes, and when she raised her eyes again, Song Yueliang''s eyes returned to the coldness and indifference of the past. All fluctuations are gone, leaving no trace. "Miss Song!" When the three of them walked into the parking lot, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Excuse me, are you Miss Song?" Song Yueliang turned her head, and it was the security guard on duty at the guard box at the zoo, running towards her with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. "Miss Song, this is your gift." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, it was a bunch of red poppies. Bright, warm and dazzling. "Wow! What a beautiful flower! Is this a lucky gift again? Or some kind of reward?" Qi Qi raised her face in amazement. Playing in the zoo today, there are many tricks, there will be a lucky gift after a while, and a cute reward after a while. It''s a pity that they didn''t take all of them. Song Yueliang picked up her daughter, turned around and left lightly, "I sent it to the wrong person." security guard,"¡­" "Wrong delivery? To the prettiest moon...that might be the wrong delivery." The security guard scratched his head, holding the flowers and preparing to go back to the guard box and continue to squat. If he really couldn''t squat down, then he was lucky to earn the extra money for helping deliver flowers. Ugh. "It''s mine." The flowers were taken away. The security guard looked up and looked at the beautiful woman who had gone and returned, "..." When he came back to his senses and wanted to confirm again, the woman was driving the car, and with a whimper, she jumped out in front of him. "Is it right? What if it is sent by mistake¡ª" Then the loss will be a full fifty yuan! Half a month''s salary! In the car, Qiqi tilted her head and looked at the bouquet thrown on the co-pilot, full of doubts. "To the most beautiful moon...Mom, is your nickname called Moon?" The woman who seemed to be concentrating on driving, her eyes drifted away imperceptibly, "...um." "Mom, the person who called you Moon must be your very good friend?" After Qi Qi asked, she was amazed before she could answer, "Mom, you are a good friend." Song Yueliang, "..." "Pfft! Yes, I will flatter you." Zhang Xifeng looked at the woman''s eyes carefully, and the worry in his heart quietly dissipated. She probably knew why Yueyue was absent-minded. Young man. awkward. She pulled the little baby who was still babbling over and sat down, "Qiqi, mom is driving, so I can''t keep talking to her, it will distract her." "Grandma, then I won''t talk, can I lean against you to sleep for a while? Qi Qi is a little sleepy." Qi Qi twisted her small body embarrassedly. She should accompany her mother-in-law, but she is really sleepy, and her eyelids are about to fight. Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing, let the baby lean down, "Go to sleep." After a while, the little baby snored softly in the car. The sun outside gradually sinks to the west, and the beautiful sunset glow emerges, and the red glow shines down, reflecting the woman''s cold eyes, softening the coldness in the eyes. At the same time, the red broken Santana was also galloping in the street, heading towards home. On the back seat of the car, a pale man was lying on the seat, his chest heaving rapidly. Uncle Gui was in a hurry. This time coincided with the rush hour for getting off work, and the road was particularly congested. He was rarely so irritable that he kept honking the car horn. "Mr. Fu, you should listen to my advice and go home earlier to rest!" The back seat did not respond. Uncle Gui looked in the rearview mirror frequently while driving, "Can you still hold on? You didn''t sleep well last night, and today you''ve been out in the sun for a long time... Sigh!" Don''t listen to persuasion, temper twisted. Compared with the chairman, this temper is even worse. "...Uncle Gui, did you pick up the moon, the moon, did it bloom?" After a long time, the man''s forced, intermittently squeezed out questions came from behind. "Hey, I got it!" The corner of the man''s mouth raised slightly, and the hand on his heart fell weakly. Chapter 88： People who know him say he is a gentleman Chapter 88 People who know him say he is a gentleman Huicheng Hospital. The VIP ward on the third floor of the inpatient department. Fu Yanchi was lying on the hospital bed, his face was almost transparent, but his expression was still clear and loose. I don''t see any misery of being a critically ill patient. In front of the hospital bed, the old man in a white coat was so angry that his face turned black, "You know that your body is like a broken sieve, and you can''t be more peaceful and worry-free if you make up for leaks here and there? Can''t you waste your life? Stay up all night? Running around in the sun? I can''t cure you, let your grandpa come!" "Old Dean, I just look a little serious, not that scary." "Then you move your finger to show me now?" Fu Yanchi tried it. Well, I can''t move. He suggested to the old dean, "Can we do it tomorrow?" The old dean almost wanted to pin the medical records in his hand on his forehead. Is there such a patient? You are so indifferent to your own life and death! In the end, the old director rubbed his aching temple, "With the current level of domestic medical treatment, your disease cannot be cured. Xiao Fu, you should not return to China." Staying abroad can at least keep the various functions of the body longer. Fu Yanchi smiled and looked out the window. The small square of sky framed by the window, the sunset has not yet burned, and the bright moon has risen. "The moon in my hometown is relatively round." The old dean was speechless. The young man is homesick and patriotic, and his thinking is correct. He can''t criticize it. Finally, the old dean sighed silently, "The test results have just come out, and the internal organs continue to fail. Xiao Fu, this result..." "I know." The handsome young man''s beautiful peach blossom eyes curved into crescents, "Before returning to China, my attending doctor told me that I still have one and a half years to live." After a pause, he turned to comfort the old dean, "Old dean, I originally couldn''t live to be twenty-five years old with this disease, but you see I am almost twenty-seven now. I have passed that hurdle. I will live one more day in the future. Earn an extra day." The old dean was silent for a long time, and finally stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "No matter what, you should take care of your health. Medicine is improving every day. Maybe someday there will be a miracle?" Before Fu Yanchi went abroad, he was always in charge of the diagnosis and treatment of his illness. The two have been dating for nearly 20 years, and he has also gone from black hair to white hair. Unfortunately, he has never been able to figure out the failure of the five internal organs of the young man without any symptoms or cause. This disease is also extremely rare in the world. So, as the young man said, an extra day to live is an extra day to earn. Everything is fate, and it is not in the slightest. "Okay, I also hope to wait for a miracle." The young man smiled calmly, "Don''t tell my grandfather about my illness until the miracle comes." Not long after the old dean left the ward, Uncle Gui walked in. His complexion is not very good-looking. Fu Yanchi felt a little strange. Uncle Gui, in his eyes, is almost like a wooden man, with the same expression all year round, and it is very rare for his face to change like now. "Uncle Gui?" He raised his eyebrows slightly jokingly. "Mr. Fu, you have found out what you want to know." Uncle Gui walked to the hospital bed, "The child is already dead. He was pushed down the mountain by Ma Chunlan and fell to his death." Fu Yanchi looked at him, the smile in his eyes sank little by little. After the smile faded away, the sharp edge hidden behind the man''s back finally revealed a corner of his face, so imposing that Uncle Gui subconsciously avoided his eyes. "Dead?" The man asked slowly with his thin lips parted. "Ma Chunlan said it herself." Uncle Gui didn''t dare to hide it, "Used some tricks to pry her mouth." Using what means to deal with someone, Uncle Gui usually doesn''t put this kind of thing on the table. Whatever Mr. asked, he just needs to do it well, regardless of the means. But today, perhaps because of the imposing image, he unconsciously explained a few more words. "Spread the news of Ma Chunlan''s murder as a rumor." Fu Yanchi closed her eyes and said softly. Uncle Gui took orders and left quietly. It was quiet in the ward, and the night fell a little bit. The darkness and tyranny hidden in the room was covered, and it immediately spread unscrupulously and crazily. Fu Yanchi remembered what she said when she met Mrs. Tian at the police station in the morning. He is no stranger to Mrs. Tian, ??even an acquaintance. Before, he followed the moon and called her Tian Ma. But it was this kind-hearted and gentle old woman who stabbed his moon severely in the back. She insisted on the whereabouts of the child. Shang came out in the future, and he could exchange the remaining chips for benefits. Greed is insatiable, and death is not a pity. Fu Yanchi opened his eyes, and a dark prototype jumped out of his eyes, ugly and hideous. People who know him say that he is a gentleman, clear and clean. Only he knows, not he. Whoever hurts his moon, he will make the other party pay back with ten times and a hundred times the pain! He wanted Tian Chen Xiu''e to experience the pain of despair every day in the prison! He wants Ma Chunlan, Tian Fu, and the people to betray their relatives and have nowhere to go, struggling every day at the end of the cliff! He wants the Song Group to collapse bit by bit, and wants everyone in the Song family to die! ¡­ Daqu Village, Tianjia. The gate of Tian¡¯s courtyard was closed tightly, and a few big wooden sticks were used to firmly block the back of the gate to prevent anyone from breaking in from the outside. Ma Chunlan huddled in the corner of the main room, her face pale, her eyes full of fear, and her whole body kept shaking. She hugged herself tightly, and on the wrists exposed from the cuffs, there were scars that were not covered up. was beaten with tongs. The beating was exactly the same as when she beat that little **** back then. It was only then that she realized how painful it was to be beaten non-stop with the poker. "Fumin, find some more logs and block the door of the main room!" She lowered her voice and yelled like crazy, "Those people will come without knowing why, they will come again! They will take me kill!" "That bastard, you little bastard! She must have come to seek revenge on me, and she won''t stop until she dies, and won''t let me go! It must be her!" "At the beginning, I said that I didn''t agree to bring her home, but you all didn''t listen to me. Now it has come true, and the whole family was broken up by her! Slut, vicious beast!" "Enough! Shut up!" Tian Fumin yelled angrily, walking up and down the main room violently, with a gloomy face. He gritted his teeth and glared at the woman hiding behind the door of the main room, "If you hadn''t killed people on your own initiative, our family would never have become like this! Did my mother tell you that it would be useful to keep that brat?" ? If you don¡¯t need your **** ears, I¡¯ll cut them off for you!¡± Suddenly this afternoon a group of people rushed into the house, closed the door, arrested the couple and beat them with sticks. Except for the son who was locked in the room and was not injured, both of them were beaten so badly that there was no good ground on their bodies, and every bone hurt even when they moved. At that time, many villagers outside the yard heard the movement, and when they were called for help, the outside was also full of people. But no one came in to rescue them, everyone was watching. Chapter 89： Tians husband and wife betrayed relatives Chapter 89 Tian Family Husband and Wife Betrayed Tian Fumin''s eyes flickered darkly, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. is Song Yueliang. He couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would do this kind of thing to his family except Song Yueliang. From the moment the incident broke out, their Tian family and Song Yueliang became deadly enemies. With Song Yueliang''s character and methods, she will not let them go. She must be planning to cut them with a blunt knife and kill them bit by bit. Snapped! Snapped! boom! Sudden noises outside made the two people in the main room tremble. After seeing the things in the yard clearly, Tian Fumin burst into anger and roared, "The grass-mud horse lacks virtue! Don''t run away if you have one, or I will kill you if I catch you!" Under the red light of the setting sun, puddles of pig manure and cow manure can be seen in the yard, all thrown in from outside. Since they came back, this situation has happened every day. Suddenly, people will throw disgusting things in it. Even the outer wall of the yard is splashed with urine and feces every day. Use the latrine. During the day, when the sun is shining, mosquitoes and flies are flying around, and the stench is suffocating. The Tian family compound has completely changed, and it is dirty and messy everywhere. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! Just finished cursing at this end, another stone or brick was smashed into the yard, and someone kept kicking the door at the gate. The couple stood at the door of the main room, looking at the door that was constantly being kicked and vibrating, not only hated, but also terrified. Both of them knew that the people in the village kept making such moves in order to drive them away. They''re home all day, and things like this don''t stop. "I can''t live, I can''t live this day, maybe someday someone will rush in and hack us to death...I can''t live..." Ma Chunlan sat on the ground, eyes full of despair. Tian Fumin gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes kept flickering, and finally said with hatred, "Go to your mother''s house, and leave at night!" "Go, go to my natal family?" Ma Chunlan was stunned, and subconsciously refused, "How can a married person go back to her natal family? No, my parents and brother-in-law will not agree." "Disagree? When the family was prosperous, your natal family took a lot of benefits from me, and the money you subsidized back home was less than a thousand. Don''t think I don''t know!" Tian Fumin said viciously, "Now I''m in trouble for a while, so I want to ignore my business? No way! If you don''t leave, you will continue to live here. Let me tell you, if you die someday, no one will collect your body!" Ma Chunlan suddenly thought of the group of people who rushed in in the afternoon, all of them were fierce, and their eyes could make people shudder. Those people are by no means ordinary people like them who can only play tricks and play hard. Even if they are bums who go out on the streets, they don''t have the gangster spirit they have. She trembled, but couldn''t say any more words of disagreement. That night, the couple took their son and fled overnight in the dark. The gate of Tian''s house was locked again, but the magnificent mansion that was envied in the past is now a mess everywhere, and it has become an abandoned house that is despised by others. ¡­ "Grandma, we are home." The car drove into the entrance of Taoxi Village, and Qi Qi woke up. Get up, lean your head to the car window, look at the golden rice fields beside the road, narrow your eyes with joy. The setting sun sank in the sky, and the sky was already dark. On the way back to the village, people who came back late from the field could be seen faintly, hurrying home with their burdens. There is also a playful cowherd boy, who is not in a hurry when he misses the time to go home. He plays with his friends and drives the cattle slowly. "Grandpa, you''re only coming home now? It''s getting dark, you have to go home and have dinner!" "Sister Xiya, you are playful again, you will be scolded when you go home hahaha!" "After dinner, come to my house to play. Mom bought me delicious fruit candies, two for each person, and I will share them with you!" "Auntie, I went to the zoo today and saw a lot of animals, it was fun! If you like to listen to it, I will tell you later!" When meeting people along the way, Qiqi''s mouth never stops, she shouts and chatters at everyone she sees. In order to cooperate with her, Song Yueliang specially slowed down the speed of the car so that she could chat with people more. Zhang Xifeng sat beside her, laughing so hard that she couldn''t stop laughing. Qiqi today has changed a lot from when she first arrived, and the lively nature of a child is gradually emerging. She was naturally happy to see her, but what she didn''t expect was that her family, Qiqi, could be so lively. Chatted all she wanted to chat. Qiqi stopped temporarily until the car stopped outside the alley. Opened the car door and got out of the car. After helping Zhang Xifeng down, he ran to the trunk of the car, waiting eagerly for his mother to come. There are a lot of things in the trunk! There are new clothes for her and her mother-in-law, and a pack of colorful fruit candies, and her mother bought her a water-shooting toy! "Little guy, can''t wait to get the toy?" Song Yueliang came over and opened the trunk of the car, teasing her daughter casually. Qiqi shook her head and denied quickly, "Mom, there are too many things and you are tired from carrying them. Qiqi will help you with some. I have strength now!" "Okay, what does Qiqi want to help mother?" "Fruit candies and toys!" Zhang Xifeng grinned with a chuckle. It was going to be dark soon, and we had to make dinner in a hurry when we got home. The three of them didn''t delay much, and walked home after taking down the things they bought. When passing by the door of each house, the people inside will come out to take a look when they hear the movement, and call them to stay home for dinner. Farmhouses are like this. They are not polite, they greet people over, and they add the dishes as soon as they are added. It is common to add someone in the middle of a meal. Zhang Xifeng declined all of them. Going out for a day, seeing the hustle and bustle of a big city, after the sun goes down, I still want to go home. Qiqi had the same idea. No matter where you go, how fun it is to be outside, the last place you want to go back to is still home. Song Yueliang followed behind the two of them. Although she didn''t talk much, she always had a faint smile on her face, relaxed and at ease. Enter along the road from the entrance of the alley, turn two corners and you will find the fenced courtyard. Qi Qi''s joy of being home soon stopped abruptly after opening the door of the house. She settled at the door, and slowly opened her small mouth, "Grandma, has our house been burglarized?" Zhang Xifeng''s reaction was not much better, his pupils were shaking, "No, there are no thieves in our village. Besides, thieves are always going out to steal things, so there is no way they would stuff things into our house." Under the last light of day, the situation in the main room was still clearly discernible. The main room of the Zhang family is not big, and the previous furnishings were simple. There is an Eight Immortals table with mottled vermilion lacquer, and a large bench next to the left and right walls. The only pendant is the old pendulum clock hanging above the Eight Immortals table. That''s all, nothing more. But right now, at this moment, there are many things in the main room that were not there before. If he didn''t know that he entered the wrong house, Zhang Xifeng almost thought he was hallucinating. Chapter 90： Rogue Song Yueliang Chapter 90 Rogue Song Yueliang I saw the place where the Eight Immortals table was originally placed, but the Eight Immortals table is gone, replaced by a beautiful varnish low cabinet. Besides, there are many big things in the house, all of which Zhang Xifeng dare not look at when shopping, because he can''t afford them. She was still in a daze, and the little baby beside her had recovered, and rushed into the main room with a cry of surprise. "Grandma, our Eight Immortals table is gone, it''s become a low cabinet...there are still carvings on the cabinet?" "I recognize the one on the cabinet, it''s a TV!" "There is also the one next to the TV in the corner, is it... a refrigerator?" "Eh? Granny! There''s a phone on the TV!" Qiqi exclaimed repeatedly, and after putting down the things in her hands, she kept wandering around the extra things in the main room, and the various expressions on her little face could hardly be changed. TV! refrigerator! Telephone! "Eggy, Qiqi is going crazy!" Qiqi clutched her little heart tightly, she had seen these things in the city. Didn''t expect that one day, she would have it at home. "Eggy, there are very small moving and talking people on the TV! There is also a refrigerator, you can take out ice cubes from the refrigerator, it is great for summer use! There is also a phone!" Speaking of the phone, Xiaowaer Going up to the red landline, I looked up, down, left, and right, but I didn''t dare to pick it up, "I don''t know if this phone can be used, is it a toy? If, if it can be used, my mother is not at home during the day, I miss her. You can call mom!" The little egg man lay in front of her with Erlang''s legs crossed, even his eyes were slanted, "Stupid boy, if you try to make a call, you will know if it works." Qiqi clasped her fists together, her face blank, "But I don''t know my mother''s phone number." Little egg man, "..." is careless, goodbye. He feels that his IQ is gradually declining after raising cubs for a long time. This is dangerous. At the entrance of the main room, Zhang Xifeng barely regained consciousness at this time, and turned her head stiffly to look at the woman behind her, "Yueyue, you bought these?" Besides Yueyue, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would move such a valuable thing to her home. Song Yueliang took her into the room, put away all the things she was carrying, and said uncomfortably, "Mother-in-law, this time I made my own decision. I didn''t ask you before buying things. Don''t be offended." Zhang Xifeng, "..." I dare you to ask me just now when you think about it? "But I bought everything and can''t return it, so I just keep it and use it first?" Facing those cold eyes, Zhang Xifeng felt for a moment that he saw a scoundrel in the woman''s eyes that really didn''t match her. No, Yueyue is not this kind of person, it should be her eyesight. Seeing the uncomfortably uncomfortable woman, she said helplessly, "How else can I throw away the things I bought?" This girl probably knew that if she asked her first, she would definitely not agree to buy it, so she came to cut first and play later. It''s annoying and funny. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the uneasiness on the woman''s face disappeared immediately. "Mom, can you tell Qiqi your phone number?" On the other end, the little baby''s delicate voice came. The woman turned around, and immediately walked towards the little doll briskly, "Okay, mom will teach you how to call mom. From now on, when mom is not at home, you can also use the phone to chat with mom." Zhang Xifeng, "..." These girls, forget it and let them go. She patted the dust on her body with a towel, and then went to the kitchen, hurrying to make dinner first. Here, under the guidance of her mother, Qiqi has already dialed the phone number, picked up the receiver, and carefully said hello to the receiver. In the red receiver, a voice that was very similar to her mother''s voice but not very similar came to her ears, "Hello, baby." Qiqi, "!!" She raised her eyes and looked at the woman opposite, her eyes were wide and round, and she asked in surprise, "Mom, were you talking just now?" Song Yueliang nodded seriously, "That''s right, it''s mom talking." Qiqi looked at the microphone, then at her mother, and thought for a while, "Mom, can you go further away, I just heard two voices, and I don''t know which one is you." Song Yueliang did not cooperate. Under her daughter''s instructions, she went to the room, then went outside the main room, and finally walked outside the yard where her daughter could not see. The voice of the daughter in Da Ge Da Li came to the ears, it was soft and soft, and she could clearly hear her excitement and novelty. "Hello? Is that mom?" "It''s mom, Qiqi." "Hi, Mom, I''m your baby Qiqi... Can you still hear me?" "Can hear, very clearly." "Mom, guess who I am?" "Let me guess, are you Xiya? Or a dog? Or Huazi?" "Mom, it''s me, it''s Qiqi! Mom, your little baby is a girl!" The woman let out a chuckle, and even Zhang Xifeng, who was listening to the mother and daughter playing in the kitchen, had smiles on the corners of his eyes and brows. The family bought a big item, Zhang Xifeng didn''t know how Yueyue entrusted someone to carry it back, there were always people who saw it. So before dinner was cooked, someone from the family came to visit, Zhang Xifeng was not surprised at all. At that time, Song Yueliang and Qiqi had finished playing the phone game, and Wa''er saw her busy in the kitchen, so she rushed over to help light the fire. Song Yueliang followed in, then sighed wryly, "I remembered that I forgot to buy something, forgot to buy a gas stove." Zhang Xifeng, "..." This prodigal girl. Most people in the city still use briquettes, so she got a gas stove? How much will it cost to go out? "Yueyue, you can''t buy this thing at home anymore! For our rural families, every family has enough firewood to burn, and it doesn''t take much effort to bring back firewood from the mountains. Don''t waste money." After she finished speaking, she explained in detail. , "Mother-in-law knows that you are not short of money, but we live in the village, if everything is too brilliant, there will be distance from the big guys." Song Yueliang understood the meaning without much guidance, nodded in response, "Okay, listen to my mother-in-law." She herself doesn''t care what others think, she can afford to spend if she can make money, but in the village where acquaintances live, if there is a sense of distance, there will be an imbalance. She doesn''t think about herself, she also thinks about her mother-in-law and Qiqi. This is the root of her mother-in-law, and it is also the place where Qiqi has a sense of belonging. Even she herself has a special affection for Taoxi Village. "Aunt Zhang, is she ready for dinner?" The voice of the visiting lady came from outside at this time. Zhang Xifeng looked at it, the corners of his mouth twitching. It wasn¡¯t just one person who came, but a group of people with their families. Even Qiqi''s friends were not left behind. "Qiqi! Come out to play!" "Qiqi, Qiqi! Come out!" In front of the stove, Qiqi''s small body couldn''t sit still, and her small eyes frequently flew out. Bought a lot of things at home, she wants to share with her friends! Zhang Xifeng saw that the baby''s buttocks looked like needles, and smiled, "Go, the meal will be ready right away, come back to eat after playing for a while." "Grandma, I''ll just go play for a while, and I''ll come back later to help you get the bowl!" With the order, the little baby rushed out of the kitchen like a happy little butterfly. Chapter 91： Why didnt dad show up? Chapter 91 Why didn''t Dad show up? As soon as Qi Qiyi ran out of the kitchen, the friends rushed over. One by one, they were so anxious that they disliked her short legs and slow walking, so they directly picked her up and ran. The direction directly points to the main room. At this time, even the favorite candy of the little dolls could not distract their attention, and their eyes were all glued to the TV set on the low cabinet. "Qiqi, is this a TV? It''s a TV!" Goudan was so excited that he was trembling, "I saw TVs in other people''s shops in the town. It''s much smaller than yours! What''s wrong with your TV? So big!" Huazi and the other little radish heads were all crowded in front of the TV, staring straight at the black screen, "This TV is really big, I went to the supply and marketing cooperative in the county with my grandpa, and there are TVs sold there. Machines are small!" "Qiqi, can this TV be played? Will there be villains in it?" The friends came over with questions one by one, making Qi Qi dizzy. She really wanted to share the TV at home with her friends, but she couldn''t turn it on. "I, I, I will find my mother, my mother will definitely drive!" She subconsciously called her mother. Song Yueliang appeared in front of her in an instant, along with a large group of aunts and grandmas from the village. Not only children are curious about TVs, adults are also not too far behind. Not to mention their Taoxi Village, even the surrounding villages that live better than them, only one or two households can afford it. I bought it and put it at home, hey, it¡¯s like watching a movie at home, it¡¯s very interesting. Song Yueliang didn''t spend much time fiddling with the TV. After turning it on, he selected a channel, fiddled with the antenna installed on the side of the main room, and the screen jumped out of the TV. There is no TV to watch at this time, and there are few radio stations to choose from. Generally, there are only news broadcasts after 7 o''clock in the evening. That''s the case, when the screen jumped out on the TV, there was an exclamation in the main room. Women and children gathered in front of the TV watching with gusto. There are women and mothers who are chatting with each other while watching TV. "This TV is still in color! Hey, how much does it cost? I remember that someone in the new village next door bought a small black and white TV at the beginning of the year. It was only half the size, and it cost nearly 800 yuan!" "Can it be compared like this? Boss Song is in business and has money in his pocket. Naturally, he buys things that are good. Besides, this is still for Qiqi to see. Can it be bad?" "That''s true... Aunt Zhang is so lucky to have picked up Qiqi, and now Qiqi''s mother respects her as an elder." "Aren''t you saying sour words? Aunt Zhang has a good heart, and good people are rewarded. Let''s not talk about far away, just talk about Qiqi. If we meet, maybe we will pick her up and let her recuperate. But if I really want to say something You can raise a child with no relatives and no reason at home, can you do it? Anyway, I definitely can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t even raise my own child, who will raise another outsider? " "That''s the truth. Let''s say we are poor. Aunt Zhang is an old lady who lives on a vegetable garden and two acres of sweet potatoes. She is not poorer than us? But she gritted her teeth and went all out to raise Qiqi. So today''s blessings , she deserves it all." "Hey, let me just tell you, you all gave me reasons one by one. I am such a confused person in your eyes? Watch TV and watch TV!" At this time, the Zhangjiatang room was already full of people, and there were not enough stools, so the children simply sat on the ground, and no one thought it was dirty. Qiqi didn''t sit on a stool either, but huddled together with her friends, and took out the colorful fruit candies that her mother bought for her during the day, two pieces for each person. Fruit candy is made in the shape of orange segments, with a layer of thin white sugar granules on the outside, soft and bouncy in the mouth, sweet and delicious, especially delicious. Of course, the friends are not stingy with Qiqi. After eating her fruit candy, they also share other snacks in their collection with her. Two wild dates, a handful of dried sweet potatoes, a rice flower tube, half a piece of peach shortbread, a pack of Tang monk meat, a few ripe myrtle... Qiqi''s small pocket was stuffed to the brim, and she smiled and bent her eyebrows. At eight o''clock, the news broadcast on the color TV is over, and after a short commercial, the opening song of the TV series starts to play. The noisy main room suddenly fell silent. As the TV series unfolded, the chatter disappeared, and everyone was immersed in the plot. Until the end of the TV series, when the show is over late at night, when the aunts, mothers-in-law and children leave, they are still talking about the characters in the play. The topic of adding a lot of expensive and large items to the Zhang family in a day was temporarily forgotten by the big guys. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening, and Qi Qi was tired after playing all day. After taking a bath, I lay down on the bed, drowsy and about to fall asleep, when my little hand accidentally touched the hairpin on the little handle. Qiqi sobered up. She actually forgot that she still had 8,000 yuan on her head. When I think of 8,000 yuan, I think of Uncle Fu. Unconsciously, she touched her eyes with her little hand. My mother said that her eyes are the same as her father''s, they are beautiful peach eyes, and they will bend into crescents when she smiles. Uncle Fu''s eyes are like this. When he smiles, they are as beautiful as hers. The father''s eyes must be more beautiful, right? Trying to picture her father''s eyes in her mind, Qiqi grinned her small mouth and quietly smirked. "Baby is happy today?" Song Yueliang was also sleepy, but even though she was extremely sleepy, she still focused on her daughter, and she could immediately notice any changes in her. Qiqi nodded, and answered obediently, "Mom, Qiqi is very happy today." After answering her mother, Qiqi''s eyes shifted slightly, her little mouth opened and opened again, and her small appearance showed confusion. "Do you have any questions to ask mom? Ask?" Song Yueliang was a little amused, not understanding why her daughter had so many entanglements with such a small doll. Received encouragement, Qi Qi pursed her lips, and asked what she kept in her heart. "Mom, I have Dad''s right?" Song Yueliang froze for a moment, "Of course." "Then why didn''t Dad show up? Does Dad not like Qiqi? Because Qiqi is a girl?" Mother and daughter sleep on the same side. At this time, the little baby turned her head sideways, and in addition to doubts, there was also depression and uneasiness hidden in her bright black eyes. In her small world, what she can realize is very simple, that is, mother has appeared, why didn''t father come? Mom shows up because Mom likes her. Then dad didn''t come, is it because he doesn''t like her? Song Yueliang was lying on her side, and she could see her daughter''s eyes clearly when she lowered her head. She was silent for a moment, blaming herself for letting her daughter have such thoughts. A moment later, she leaned over and kissed her daughter''s smooth forehead, and said, "It''s not like that, Qiqi." "Dad didn''t show up, it''s not that he doesn''t like you, he has reasons." "The things in it are very complicated, and my mother will tell you when you grow up." "Qiqi, don''t blame Dad. Mom promises that he loves Qiqi as much as mom." Chapter 92： time of death Chapter 92 Time of Death Qi Qi quietly listened to her mother''s words, her eyes were ignorant. She seemed to understand, but also didn''t seem to understand. Qiqi doesn''t know whether she is happy or unhappy now. My mother said that she is still young, and she will tell her things when she grows up, but she doesn''t think she is young, and she can understand many things. Pursing her lips, Qi Qi concealed her disappointment, and changed the subject on her own initiative, because she noticed that when her mother mentioned her father, there was sadness in her body. "Mom, besides you and Dad, do I have any other relatives?" "Of course, Qiqi also has a grandmother." "Grandma? Where is she?" Song Yueliang thought about it and explained to her daughter, "Grandma made some mistakes, so she has to correct her mistakes. But she will be back soon, and mother will take you to pick her up." "it is good!" After putting her daughter to sleep, she turned off the light, and the room was plunged into darkness, but Song Yueliang woke up from sleepiness, without any sleepiness at all. Turning his head, he looked at the wooden table next to the bed in the darkness. There is a very elegant floral fragrance floating from the table and permeating the air. She brought back the bouquet of poppies, bottled it, and put it on the table. Maybe in a day or two, the flowers will wither. Qiqi had a dream. In the dream, there was a very vague figure, very tall and tall, covered by white mist, the face could not be seen clearly. Qiqi tried her best to stand on her tiptoes, trying to see the man''s face clearly, but in the end, she barely saw a pair of eyes. The eyes are narrow and long, dark and energetic, with gentle eyes. "...Dad?" Qiqi plucked up her courage and called out tentatively. The eyes froze for a moment, then curved up like a beautiful crescent moon. The white mist gradually thickened, covering those eyes. In the mist, a force gently pushed her away, like a man behind the white mist gently pushing her away. "Father..." Qi Qi opened her round eyes, staring fixedly at the white mist, with tears welling up in her eyes. Dad, don''t push Qiqi away... "dad!" Wrapped in white mist, the man''s figure turned around, turned his back to her and left, no matter how much Qiqi chased him, he never looked back. Qi Qi desperately ran towards the white mist, tears falling from her eyes one by one. Don''t go, Dad, don''t go! The fog is so heavy, you must not have seen Qiqi clearly. Qiqi is very well-behaved and looks very beautiful. My mother said that my eyes are most like yours. Dad, turn around and look into Qiqi''s eyes. I am your daughter, Daddy... "Dad!" The baby cried, mourning in the dark. Song Yue opened her eyes coldly, and immediately hugged her daughter tightly into her arms, "Qiqi, wake up. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Qiqi has a nightmare, right?" "Mom, mom!" Qiqi woke up in the woman''s arms, tears fell like broken beads, and instantly wet the front of the woman''s body, "I dreamed that my father was gone, and I couldn''t catch up anyway." Song Yueliang''s heart skipped a beat, heavy and cold, and her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. "I want Daddy back, Mommy." "I want Daddy back!" In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man is sleeping soundly on all fours. In the half-full storage pool on the side, the blood-red energy suddenly fluctuated, and disappeared out of thin air after a while. ¡­ "Quick, get the emergency room ready!" "Shock! . . . increase the current! Continue!" Late at night, the emergency room of Huicheng Hospital was in chaos. Old Fu was sitting on the bench in front of the emergency room, still wearing crumpled pajamas. The old man in his seventies, at this moment, his back is bent, his eyes are slack, he is dejected and desperate. Uncle Gui stood by the side with a solemn expression, holding the phone in his hand and whispering something to the other end. In the emergency room, the pale and thin man bounced up and down again and again because of the electric shock. The whole person remains unresponsive. On the monitor connected to the heart rate, the line gradually flattens. Finally, make a long beep. Everyone in the room stopped their rescue actions and fell into dead silence. The old dean looked at the young face on the hospital bed for a long time, and finally closed his eyes in a slump, and said in a trembling voice, "Record, the patient Fu Yanchi, the time of death is¡ª" "Old Dean!" The assistant nurse interrupted the old dean''s words with an exclamation. The old dean turned his head suddenly, and after seeing the extremely weak fluctuations on the heart rate monitor, his eyes burst into ecstasy, "Continue to rescue!" The day will break. Kyoto, Yan Family Villa. After listening to the report from the microphone, Yan Huai put down the already hot microphone with trembling hands. Meng Jingxian fell down on the sofa, weeping with joy. Even Yanxi''s tensed jaw relaxed, but her eyes were complicated. Such a situation has been experienced by their family over and over again. This time was the most serious, and the heart stopped during the rescue. Another time was five years ago, when he fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up. The family used all their connections and immediately sent the person abroad for medical treatment. "Brother Huai, bring Ah Chi back." After crying for a while, Meng Jingxian said with a hoarse voice, "I''m really worried about him staying there. If he wants to accompany the old man, then bring him along. I...I''m really afraid..." She choked up with sobs and couldn''t continue speaking. She was really afraid that she might not even see Ah Chi for the last time. Yan Huai sat on the sofa on the other side, silent, like a body whose soul had been emptied. Yanxi looked at the two of them, and after a while she let out a sneer, got up and left. "Where are you going?" He was about to walk out of the gate when a majestic man''s voice came from behind. Yan Xi stopped her pace and didn''t turn her head. "Does it matter where I go? Anyway, in your eyes, it doesn''t make any difference whether my son is there or not." "Yanxi! What are you talking about?" Meng Jingxian''s eyes were full of tiredness, and her heart felt powerless, "Now the house is in chaos, can you stop adding to the chaos at this time!" Yanxi gritted her teeth, her eyes sparkled, and there was sarcasm in her eyes. "Yeah, I''m just going to make trouble for you," he said, striding away, with a sharp laugh, "so why did you give birth to me in the first place?" In the hall, the lights were bright and cold. Yanhuai and Meng Jingxian each sat in an apartment, each lost in thought, and no one spoke for a long time. Finally, Meng Jingxian got up, and said softly before leaving, "Brother Huai, if you are too busy and don''t have time, I will pick him up from Achi''s place. I will pack some clothes and leave at dawn." The woman''s footsteps going upstairs were also very soft and slow, the same tone as when she spoke. It seems that in this family, she is always so careful, for fear of disturbing others and causing displeasure. When the sound of soft footsteps disappeared, the tall man who was sitting still moved, raised his head, and looked at the direction in which she disappeared, inexplicably absent-minded. He never admits failure. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that no matter whether he was a father or a husband, he had failed terribly. Father and son are at odds, and husband and wife are at odds. It¡¯s on the shelves, please book the first full order, thank you friends~ There are two more chapters during the day~ Chapter 93： new system task Chapter 93 new system tasks "Ah Xiang," Yan Huai was in a daze for only a moment, then quickly regained his composure, and said in a deep voice, "Block the news, lest someone make a fuss in the middle." Uncle Xiang is the housekeeper of the Yan family villa. He is in his early fifties, of medium height and slightly affluent, with sparkling eyes. After listening to the order, Uncle Xiang immediately responded, "Chairman, it is not difficult for us to block the news, but in Huicheng, the matter may have fallen into the ears of those who care." "You have to deal with the matter here. As for Huicheng, I have my own opinion." After Uncle Xiang left, Yan Huai picked up the phone and dialed the number slowly. The phone was connected quickly. Even if it¡¯s not yet dawn. "Uncle? Are you looking for me?" On the other end, the man''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he was still awake. Yan Huai hummed, "Ah Chi''s condition suddenly worsened, and he needed first aid in the early morning." There was a pause at the other end, and when the man spoke again, his voice had recovered, "I''m going to the hospital now." "No rush, I''m calling because I have something to do for you." "Uncle, please tell me." "Although you are the only one in Huicheng who knows Ah Chi''s true identity, there may not be someone who secretly has an eye on him. If Ah Chi''s current physical condition is reported back to the capital, it will bring disturbances to the family and the company. You have to find a way. Lock up the news over there, and make sure not to spread it to the outside world." Yan Huai paused, "Aqin, Uncle trusts you." After hanging up the phone, Yan Huai still sat on the sofa without moving, turning his eyes slightly to look at the microphone that had been put back, his eyes dark. ¡­ "Hehehe..." A string of light laughter sounded in the dimly lit room. The man sitting by the bed got up, walked slowly to the window, opened the airtight curtain with a swish, and opened the sliding window. The morning wind pours in, slightly refreshing. The sky is now gray and it will be dawn soon. Below the window is the alley adjacent to Huicheng High School. At this time, the alley is quiet, and I will not wake up. The man stood in front of the window in black clothes and pants, with a tall and slender back, like a hunter waiting for the opportunity to hunt, calm and dangerous. "What an old fox." He looked at the sky, chuckled and murmured. If he fails to handle this matter well, it will appear that he is both incompetent and deliberate. If you want to be innocent, you must spare no effort to follow the rules and protect Fu Yanchi. He is a good uncle, a few words put him on the cross. Having been tricked, Yanqin was not unhappy, on the contrary, this did not affect his mood at the moment. The luckiest thing in Fu Yanchi''s life is that she had a good pregnancy and had everything beyond the reach of others since she was born. Unfortunately, good luck only happened once. A person who is destined not to live to be thirty years old, he doesn''t even have to spend his energy to fight with him. "Hey, help me with something." He called out, briefly explained to the person at the other end, closed the open window again, and went downstairs. ¡­ Eggman had a good night''s sleep. Woke up in the morning and stretched first, then lazily opened my eyes, the next moment, the eyeballs almost fell out. It floated down from mid-air and stood by the pool, Noodles kept trembling hands, "Male Gobi!... The universe has shifted?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of clicking sound in the sky, like typing sound effect. The little egg man slowly raised his head, and two lines of words came into view one after another. ¡¾Fu Yanchi, male, twenty-six years old, the heir of the Yan family in Kyoto, his attributes are unknown, a first-class important person. Died in December 1992. ¡¿ ¡¾Release mission: Help Fu Yanchi fulfill his long-cherished wish. The mission failed, obliterating the Shifang system. ¡¿ Xiaodan laughed angrily. "Grass Mud." It originally wanted to be more civilized, but the scum forced it, "It''s fine to release the task, and fulfill the long-cherished wish? It''s not impossible, but tell me what the **** is Fu Yanchi''s long-cherished wish!" "Give me a topic, and I have to make up the rest? You think this is a proposition composition, aren''t you **** off the mark!" Qiqi didn''t sleep well at night, and was still sleepy when it was time to wake up in the morning. Hearing the crazy voice of the little egg man in his head, Xiao Waer rubbed his eyes and tried to wake himself up, "Eggy, why are you so angry?" There was a slight pause, and the next moment, the little egg man flashed in front of Wa''er, with gloomy eyes, "Little boy, tell brother, what did you do last night while I was asleep?" Qiqi, "..." the little face was blank. What did she do last night? She didn''t do anything, she had been sleeping and had a nightmare that she couldn''t remember clearly. Ok? No, she still remembers a little bit. She remembered waking up from the nightmare crying, she hugged her mother and yelled a few words. Little hands twisted together and pulled, Qiqi''s eyes drifted away. "You know that, right?" The little egg man approached, grinding his teeth, "When I fell asleep last night, the things I had saved for a long time suddenly disappeared." "Eggy, I didn''t steal anything from you!" Qiqi immediately clarified, her eyes widened. She didn''t steal anything, she just didn''t keep the agreement with Eggy and said what she wanted. She did nothing but this! Facing Wa''er''s clear and innocent eyes, Xiaodanren felt a sense of resentment that had nowhere to rest. There is a feeling of shooting yourself in the foot with a stone. Stupid boy really doesn''t know anything. His energy is really gone. "So what did you say last night?" it asked. "I said...I want Dad back." "Who is your father?" "I don''t know wow." In other words, half of its energy was given to someone who didn''t even know his name. The little egg man is tired, "Cut off your robes, let''s break up." This weekend, mom can still stay at home all day. Qiqi won''t stay in bed when she wakes up, and after discussing with Eggy the meaning of breaking off friendship for a while, she happily gets out of bed and acts like a tail for her mother. After breakfast, before Qiqi could figure out what to play with her mother at noon, her friends came to her. For her big TV. Song Yueliang turned on the TV for the children, and Dong Wangshu''s call happened to come in. "Hey, Yueyue, did you take Qiqi and Granny Zhang to go shopping in the city yesterday!" "I visited a department store." Song Yueliang said. "Then why didn''t you call me!" "You talk too much, noisy." "... Yueyue, you will lose me by talking like this." Song Yueliang chuckled softly, "Finally, why are you calling?" "I''m fine, as if I won''t call you." On the other end, the woman paused, as if hesitating. There was a short pause, but Song Yueliang seemed to feel something, and her eyes gradually sank with ease. "Yueyue, I, I heard from my brother that last night Fu Yanchi...is that sick child who was always under your pressure, do you remember? He was rescued last night, but he almost failed to be rescued." In the microphone, the woman said Knowing whether it was a guilty conscience or other reasons, he seemed weak. Song Yueliang clenched the phone tightly, unable to speak for a while, obviously out of breath. Chapter 94： He suspects that someone is plotting against him Chapter 94 He suspects that someone is trying to trick him "Yueyue? Yueyue? Are you still listening?" Dong Wangshu called several times, anxious and guilty. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell Yueyue the news. When she was studying in the past, she could see the difference between Yueyue and Fu Yanchi. However, Fu Yanchi''s health is so poor, to put it bluntly, I really don''t know when, people may say that they are gone. Wouldn¡¯t it be sad again when the month comes? "Forget it, I haven''t seen him for so many years, and there is nothing to mention, let''s not talk about him¡ª" Dong Wangshu wanted to laugh and bring this topic to the past, so he heard the woman on the other side say calmly, "How is he doing now?" The tone is calm, there is nothing unusual, as if greeting an ordinary classmate. Dong Wangshu breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone became relaxed, "He was rescued. My brother went to visit him with someone in the morning, and said that he was awake. Apart from looking weaker, there is no major problem." "Ok." "By the way, Fu Yanchi said that after he is discharged from the hospital, we old classmates will be invited to dinner. Are you going?" "Not going." "Okay, since you won''t go, then I won''t go either, and I don''t know him very well." Dong Wangshu quickly changed the subject, and said happily, "Yueyue, where are you now?" "In Taoxi Village." "!" Dong Wangshu yelled, "Don''t call me! I want to play too, wait for me, I''ll go there now!" "Don''t come, it''s too noisy and annoying." Dong Wangshu was so angry that he hung up the phone. After the phone hung up, she slapped herself on the forehead again, "I forgot to ask the most important thing!" In the morning, she went to the department store to buy shoes, and she heard from a familiar salesperson that Yueyue brought a little girl to the building yesterday to go shopping. That little girl called Yueyue her mother? The little girl is definitely Qiqi, but when did Yueyue recognize Qiqi as her daughter? Abandon her again! Over here, Qiqi and her friends are watching Uncle Zhou''s rerun of the comedy, and the friends are laughing so hard that they lean forward and backward. Only Qiqi was not on the TV, her eyes were frequently looking at the woman standing in the yard. Near noon, the sun rises high and the sun is strong. At this time, people in the village dare not go to the ground to hide from the sun. But my mother has been standing under the sun for a long time, without moving. Qiqi became more and more worried as he watched, got up and picked up the long-handled umbrella on the bench against the wall and ran out. When he came to the woman, he opened the umbrella, stood on tiptoe and tried to raise the umbrella high, blocking the scorching sun for the woman. "Mom, are you unhappy?" She pursed her lips and asked softly. Song Yueliang lowered her head, and then met her daughter''s worried eyes. Behind her worry, there was a faint uneasiness. "Qiqi, don''t be afraid, mom is not unhappy." She opened her mouth to comfort her daughter, only to realize that her throat was severely blocked. Even what he said was completely unconvincing. Even the little ones can''t hide it. In her daughter''s clear eyes, her embarrassment seemed to be invisible. Song Yueliang squatted down slowly, reached out and hugged her daughter into her arms, drawing strength from her small body, "Mom is a little unhappy. Let Qi Qi give her a hug, and mother will get better." "Then mother, please hug me for a while." "Okay....Qiqi is worried about her mother being exposed to the sun, so why doesn''t she ask her to come in? This way she doesn''t need to hold an umbrella." "There are a lot of people in the room, I guess Mom wants to stay here alone, I can accompany you." The soft and soft voice sounded in the ear, which seemed to have the ability to heal people''s hearts, "I can hold an umbrella for Mom, a little Not tired." Song Yueliang felt that her throat was getting more congested, and she hugged her daughter even harder. She has always done things straightforwardly, and is rarely flustered or vulnerable. But at this moment, under the umbrella held up by her daughter, she let go of her panic and fragility, and no longer tried to hide her disguise. After putting away the umbrella and standing up, she was still the Song Yueliang that everyone in the Huicheng circle feared. ¡­ Huicheng Hospital. VIP ward on the third floor. Fu Yanchi sat on the hospital bed, her eyes and brows full of helplessness. The small table beside him was already full of bouquets and fruit baskets, all of which reminded him that he is now a patient. "Uncle Gui, the patient should rest." So can you stop letting people in. Is the VIP ward so casual? Uncle Gui replied respectfully, "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu told you not to stop someone from visiting you, so that he can believe that you are still alive." Fu Yanchi stared at the man. He is still alive, and he has people coming in to visit him. He doesn''t think there is any necessary connection between the two. It''s not that he died, so someone came to send a wreath. Ring ring ring¡ª Uncle Gui''s phone rang. This morning, besides Fu Yanchi, who was lying on the bed, people could admire him, and Uncle Gui''s eldest brother was the busiest. "Hello? The third floor of the inpatient department, Ward 303." Uncle Gui hung up the phone and looked up to report, "Mr. Fu, Ms. Song is here to visit you." Fu Yanchi swayed and bumped into the table next to him. The flowers and fruits on the table were scattered all over the floor, "Uncle Gui, hurry up, clean up all these things! It''s too late, sweep under the bed, hurry up!" After speaking, Fu Yanchi lay down quickly, with the quilt pulled up to her neck, her hands gracefully folded over her stomach, her head tilted, and she looked weak and dying. Uncle Gui looked at the fruit all over the floor, and then at someone who was moving very neatly, and lowered his eyes in silence. The door was knocked from outside. Uncle Gui went to open the door, "Miss Song." "Uncle Gui, long time no see." The woman''s voice sounded softly, "I''m here to see Ah Chi, how is he?" Fu Yanchi sat up, and then resumed the sitting and lying posture, with smooth movements. "I can still breathe." He said in a weak tone, "How widely has the news of my hospitalization spread? There have been more than a dozen waves of people coming this morning." After speaking, he looked at Song Ziyun, "Miss Song, can you do me a favor? Tell the old classmates and old friends who are coming over, if you want to come, can you form a group?" It was like a wheel race one after another. He breathed a sigh of relief in the morning, and now he has only half breath left. He suspected that someone was plotting against him. Song Ziyun let out a chuckle, and walked slowly to the hospital bed, "There are many people who come to visit you, which means you are very popular, Ah Chi." "I can''t name half of the people who came to visit. I have been away from Huicheng for several years, and I haven''t met anyone in the middle. They all came out as soon as I was hospitalized. I don''t have mine for them to inherit." As if he was used to men talking nonsense, Song Ziyun smiled naturally, "I am not here to inherit the mine. I talked to Aunt Meng on the phone in the morning, and she said she was going to Huicheng, and she should be on the plane by now." Fu Yanchi was stunned for a moment, "Uncle Gui, you didn''t tell me." Uncle Gui, "Madam didn''t tell me, Mr. Fu." "Does the old man know?" "I''ll call and ask." "..." Fu Yanchi had a headache. The explosive update is complete, please make the first order, the first order, the full order, the full order~! Ten chapters exploded, praise me! Chapter 95： childish demon Chapter 95 Childish Ghost Seeing Fu Yanchi holding his forehead with a headache, Song Ziyun''s eyes flickered. "I''ve been talking on the phone with Aunt Meng in the past few years. It''s rare to meet an elder with such a congenial temperament. I wanted to meet her a long time ago, but unfortunately I haven''t been able to find the opportunity. If Aunt Meng came over this time, I''ll help you Entertain her? How about treating it as my wish?" She knew that the relationship between Meng Jingxian and Fu Yanchi was actually very strange. Furthermore, Fu Yanchi lives with his grandfather. Meng Jingxian came here like this. Does she want to live in Fu''s house as a stepmother? Mr. Fu has a good face towards a woman who has taken the place of his daughter and enjoyed the blessing that should have been his daughter? Can be comfortable? So when he mentioned this proposal, Song Ziyun was sure that Fu Yanchi would not refuse. She tilted her head and smiled, "I know you don''t like to owe favors to others. If you feel bad, just treat me to a meal after you are discharged from the hospital. How about it?" Fu Yanchi leaned against the head of the bed, the tossing and tossing all morning really made him not in a good state of mind. People look sleepy, and they can sit and talk to people, which is supported by self-cultivation. He sighed and looked at Song Ziyun, "It''s better if you don''t owe favors or not. I appreciate your kindness. I will arrange for Aunt Meng." "But you now¡ª" Song Ziyun paused with a smile on his face, and said a little stiffly, "I''m still lying in the hospital, how can you worry so much?" "I don''t need to worry about it, there is your uncle." Uncle Gui didn''t speak, but he answered with a straight posture standing there. Song Ziyun reacted quickly, and she quickly suppressed the bluntness and unnaturalness caused by being rejected. She shrugged and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then I don''t have much to do." After speaking, he picked up an apple from the fruit basket he brought, and motioned to the man, "Shall I peel an apple for you?" "Miss Song," Uncle Gui said first, "The doctor stipulates that each visit should not exceed five minutes, so as not to disturb the patient''s rest." The implication is that you should go. Song Ziyun, "..." She looked at Fu Yanchi. The man rubbed his temple with one hand, as if he was out of energy. No matter how thick-skinned Song Ziyun was, she couldn''t find a reason to stay. She smiled hastily, "Then you have a good rest, and I''ll come to see you tomorrow." When he turned around, he suddenly kicked something with his toe. She looked down, an apple. Looking at the situation again, under the hospital bed where the man was lying, there was a field of fruits and flowers, as well as an overturned fruit basket. "this is¡­" Uncle Gui replied, "Mr. Fu accidentally knocked over, he thought it was Song Yueliang." Song Ziyun left, and fled with his back lost. The ward became quiet, Fu Yanchi lay back and closed her eyes. Uncle Gui, "Mr. Fu, where are you going to arrange for the chairman''s wife?" "You just said that Ms. Song is here." The man opened his lips, his voice was cool. "Miss Song is Miss Song," Uncle Gui emphasized, "I always call your Miss Song Song Yueliang, Mr. Fu." The implication is that you misunderstood yourself. Fu Yanchi, "Well, you should make good arrangements for Aunt Meng''s stay in Huicheng." Uncle Gui stopped talking, folded his hands in front of his body, and stood by his side to watch his nose, nose, nose, and heart. Retaliated against him because of one sentence. Childish ghost. ¡­ At one o''clock in the afternoon, the sky suddenly became cloudy. The scorching sun disappeared, and it rained in less than a moment. A car drove towards Huicheng at a constant speed in the rain. "Mom, are we going to live in the city today?" On the rear seat of the car, a little doll wearing a pink and green princess dress, with her little feet up, put her little face in front of the car window in a novelty, watching the raindrops on the window. Song Yueliang hummed, "The place where mom lives in the city, the baby hasn''t been there yet, and the company where mom works, doesn''t the baby want to visit?" "I want to! Mom, I want to see!" The carriage was filled with baby¡¯s voices and childlike responses. Song Yueliang smiled slightly, but there was always a hint of worry hidden in her eyes. She couldn''t stay at noon. After discussing with her mother-in-law, she took her daughter back to the city. Until now the car is driving on the road, she still dare not explore the reasons behind her actions. Or just being stubborn and refusing to admit it. Qiqi didn''t know her mother''s chaotic thoughts, she still leaned against the car window and watched the raindrops with great interest. This rain is not too heavy, but it is not small either. The raindrops hit the car window one by one, and after a while, they can converge into a small stream, winding down on the window glass. Because of the rain, the scenery outside the car window is a little blurry. But Qiqi still easily found the fork in the road not far ahead, which was painted in a beautiful color. Huh? Qi Qi slammed her small face against the window glass, pressed her small nose and looked out. "Mom, look, there''s a beautiful aunt over there who got caught in the rain! She doesn''t seem to have an umbrella!" Song Yueliang turned her eyes and saw a woman in a blue and white cheongsam embroidered in Suzhou. With a low bun, she has a slender figure, but her posture is excellent. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can feel a graceful and elegant temperament, which makes you feel comfortable. In the pattering rain, the woman was holding a suitcase in her hand. At this time, her whole body was soaked by the rain, and the white high-heeled shoes were covered with mud spots. Even the suitcase was covered with muddy water, making her look embarrassed. Song Yueliang looked behind the woman, it was the road leading to Huicheng Xianqiao Airport. In an instant, he had a guess about the woman''s situation. She took a black car at the airport and was treated as a fat sheep. It is estimated that the driver temporarily increased the fare on the way, but the negotiation failed, and the woman was kicked out of the car with her luggage. "Mom, can we give auntie an umbrella?" In the back seat, the little baby came over and asked cautiously. "Baby, this one can''t be called aunt, but mother-in-law or grandma." Song Yueliang helplessly corrected her daughter, "Because she is much older than mother." Wa''er blushed and covered her mouth with her little hand in embarrassment. Song Yueliang couldn''t help laughing, turned the steering wheel, drove the car to a stop in front of the woman, and half-opened the window, "Do you want help?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously put the bag in her hand above the half-opened car window to block the falling rain for the people inside, before apologizing, "Little girl, thank you, you...can you give me a little An umbrella? I can buy it with money." Song Yueliang looked at the expensive leather bag blocking it. Originally, she really only planned to give her an umbrella and leave. "Where are you going? Huicheng?" "Yes, I''m going to Huicheng." "Get in the car." Song Yueliang raised her chin back, "I will give you a ride along the way." "This, my body is covered with rain..." The woman was overjoyed, but also hesitated, "It''s easy to damage the seat." She habitually doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. "It''s raining now, so it''s hard to get a taxi in this place. The passing bus only leaves every two hours, and it might not stop halfway to pick up people." Song Yueliang opened the door and got off, picked up her suitcase and put it in the rear compartment , took out another dry towel and handed it to the woman, "Get in the car, I''m going to get wet if the ink stains continue." Chapter 96： Is Ah Chi asleep? Chapter 96 Is Ah Chi asleep? Qiqi sat against the door against the other side, leaving most of the seat out. The little baby is curious by nature, and can''t help but look around. After getting into the car, the woman immediately wipes off the rainwater from her face with a dry towel, then folds the dry towel into a square shape and puts it under her body, so as to prevent the rainwater from her clothes from soaking into the leather seats. Such a car is not cheap, and if she is kind enough to carry her, she can no longer make her seats dirty and cause trouble. During the period, she noticed a curious gaze, and the woman turned her head to look, facing a pair of dark and bright eyes. A very small girl, about three or four years old. The small face is rosy, the facial features are exquisite, and the eyes are especially beautiful and vivid. Wearing a pink and green princess dress and a pair of white sandals on her feet, revealing her white and tender feet. It''s so cute that you want to reach out and hug it. She bent her lips and smiled slightly at the little baby. Qiqi''s little face flushed red. This mother-in-law is so young, fair and good-looking, only a little worse than her mother. "Little girl, is this your child? He is beautiful and cute." The car was too quiet, and the woman started to chat. Hearing someone praise her daughter, Song Yueliang had a smile on her face, "It''s my child." Qiqi poked her head out, unwilling to be left out, "Beautiful grandma, I am mother''s baby, my name is Qiqi." Pretty grandma? The woman froze for a moment, and then the smile in her eyes grew wider. It was the first time someone called her that. She stretched out her hand and caressed the little doll''s head uncontrollably, "You''re a beautiful baby too, Qiqi." The baby''s beautiful eyes instantly bent into crescents. "My surname is Meng. I came to see my son from J... I was a child. Girls can call me Aunt Meng, and Qi Qi can call me Grandma Meng." At this time, the woman, Meng Jingxian spoke, explaining that she would be in such a mess reason. As Song Yueliang guessed, Meng Jingxian left the airport and originally planned to take a taxi to the city by herself, so that she didn''t have to trouble your uncle to come and pick her up. But he didn''t want the taxi to go halfway, and the driver suddenly asked for a lot of money. Meng Jingxian is mild-tempered, and when she gets stubborn, she is also full of stubbornness. In the end, she was kicked out of the car halfway, and she was so embarrassed. Song Yueliang listened quietly, and glanced at the woman, "Aunt Meng''s family background should not be bad. You have a phone in your bag, right? Since you are here to see your son, why don''t you ask him to come pick you up? You are a foreigner. Unfamiliar places are easy to be slaughtered as fat sheep.¡± Meng "Fat Sheep"''s white face was a little red, she never knew it before, and when there was a black car, how could she have thought that she would become a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered? Plus she didn''t want to trouble others, so even if she had a phone call, she didn''t think of asking someone to pick her up. "It''s not that my son won''t come, he''s in poor health and he''s in the hospital, that''s why he can''t come." Hearing the woman''s disapproval of her son, Meng Jingxian subconsciously spoke for her son. Song Yueliang didn''t say anything more about this topic. It can be seen that the woman is quite protective of her son. Besides, she is not qualified to speak out as an outsider about the matter between mother and son. Probably, poor parents all over the world. After becoming a mother, I can especially understand this sentence. "Grandma Meng, is your son sick? Is it serious?" On the side, Qiqi asked curiously, her eyes wide open, "If you are sick, you have to get an injection when you are hospitalized. I heard that it hurts so bad. Your son is a bit miserable. .¡± It was originally a sad topic, but when Wa''er said that, Meng Jingxian imagined the scene, inexplicably felt a sense of joy, covered her lips and chuckled, "I heard it hurts so much? Has Qiqi never had an injection?" Qiqi froze for a moment, then patted her chest with her small hands, bang bang bang, "Qiqi has never had an injection, and Qiqi is in very good health!" Actually not. She was sick. I have lived many times. But no one took her to see a doctor for injections. She will be fine if she endures it. These things cannot be said, and mother will be sad. Meng Jingxian smiled at the little baby, then reached out to stroke her little head after a while, "Qiqi is so good." When the car entered the urban area, the rain had stopped. The sky began to clear up again, and when I looked up, I could see a beautiful rainbow hanging over the city. Qiqi''s attention was attracted by the rainbow, and she smashed her little face against the car window glass, crushing her little face into a big pie. "Aunt Meng, is your son in Huicheng Hospital?" Song Yueliang asked as the car entered the downtown avenue and merged into traffic. Meng Jingxian responded, "Yes, it''s at Huicheng Hospital...Girl, is the city hospital far from here? If not, could I trouble you to give me a ride?" Song Yueliang thought for a while, "My house is three stops away from the city hospital, how about this, go to my house first, and you can change into clean clothes before going there." Meng Jingxian blushed, she was indeed a bit embarrassed now. ¡­ Song Yueliang''s apartment is near the company. It is an old residential area for some years. The community is not good, and the house is not big, with two bedrooms and two halls. The reason why I bought this place was that it was convenient to commute to and from get off work. In terms of food and accommodation, Song Yueliang didn''t have high requirements. Qiqi came to her mother''s house for the first time, and after entering the door, she ran around curiously, leaving her little footprints in every corner. Fortunately, she is sensible, and after reading it once, she obediently sat on the sofa in the living room. Mom will take Grandma Meng to the hospital later, so we can''t waste any more time. The place where my mother lives, she can watch it several times after sending it to Grandma Meng. Meng Jingxian came out of the bathroom and had already changed her clothes. Still wearing a cheongsam, Suzhou embroidery and Qinghe, graceful and elegant on the body. She seems to love cheongsam very much. On the way to the hospital, she was fidgeting in the back seat. Although she concealed it well on the surface, she couldn''t hide it from Song Yueliang''s eyes. However, Song Yueliang didn''t intend to meddle in other people''s business. Will take people into the car for a ride, probably because the action of the woman using the leather bag to protect her from the rain touched her slightly. is also limited to this. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Song Yueliang didn''t get out of the car, and sent it here. "Girl, wait for me for a while, can I make a phone call first?" Meng Jingxian didn''t get out of the car either, and searched for the phone in her purse. The mobile phone she was using at this time was like half a brick. It took her more than a minute to take out the phone. Her hands were shaking several times and the phone almost slipped out of her hand. She didn''t want to get out of the car, but it seemed that she would have more courage and sense of security if she stayed in the car at this time and was accompanied by someone. The phone is connected. "Hey, Agui, it''s me." Meng Jingxian paused, took a deep breath, "Ah, did Achi sleep? I''ve arrived in Huicheng, and I''m going up now. If Achi doesn''t sleep, you, you tell him first ..." drop¡ª A whistle sounded suddenly from the driver''s seat. It was the woman who accidentally pressed the horn with her finger. There is one more chapter during the day. Good night babies~ Chapter 97： Your sons name is Fu Yanchi? Chapter 97 Your son''s name is Fu Yanchi? The sudden sound of the horn startled the woman in the back seat. Meng Jingxian hung up the phone in a hurry, and apologized to Song Yueliang, "Did I waste your time? I''m sorry, I''ll get off the car right now." After finishing speaking, she opened the purse again, took out a purple jade bracelet and handed it to Song Yueliang, "Girl, thank you for helping me today, this bracelet is worthless. You accept it as my thank you gift." Bar." Song Yueliang glanced at the purple jade bracelet. Grape-sized beads, well-proportioned in shape, rich in color, and excellent in water head. This kind of bracelet starts at 5,000 in jewelry stores. She looked at the bracelet, and a picture of someone crying poor in front of her came to mind. ¡ªMy grandfather earns more than 60 yuan a month. In addition to paying my tuition, he also buys me medicine. Moon, I can¡¯t afford a bicycle. Can you give me a ride after school? ¡ªAh, it¡¯s another day when you can¡¯t afford breakfast, moon, give me half of the steamed stuffed bun? ¡ªI heard that the sycamore forest in Mazhen Garden is very beautiful. I saved my breakfast money for a week and bought two tickets. Moon, come with me to see the flowers, otherwise my hunger will be in vain. Song Yueliang''s eyes narrowed slowly. 8,000 yuan for the card, she can still explain to herself that if she hasn''t seen her for a few years, she may already have a successful career and is not short of money. But more than 5,000 bracelets are given away at will, and there is no noble mother who cannot be raised by a pampered family for decades... Song Yueliang can''t find a reason to continue to deceive herself. "It''s just on the way, no thanks." Song Yueliang declined politely, lowering her eyes, "Aunt Meng, your son''s name is Fu Yanchi?" The woman was surprised, "Girl, do you know my son?" "Knowledge, not familiar." Song Yueliang closed her eyes and took a deep breath. This time, I really can''t find any reason. It''s not that she misunderstood, but that he was really lying to her. Meng Jingxian saw that something was wrong with her expression, but she didn''t want to ask too much, since she was the one who troubled others. She opened the car door and got out of the car. When she said goodbye to Song Yueliang and Qiqi, she leaned down and approached the driver''s seat, "Girl, I forgot to ask along the way, what''s your name? If I meet again in the future, I''ll treat you to dinner." Song Yueliang put her hands on the steering wheel, paused and then opened her lips, "Aunt Meng, my name is Song Yueliang." The car left the hospital. Qiqi sat upright in the back seat, sneaking glances to the front seat from time to time, thinking that no one would notice. "Eggy, my mother doesn''t seem happy." Qi Qi whispered. In his mind, the voice of the little egg man was cold and sad, "Don''t talk to me, I haven''t forgiven you yet." "..." Qiqi, "But you have broken up with me for a long time, Eggy..." The little egg man sneered, it''s only been a long time? No, he will ignore the stupid cub for half a year. Looking at the still empty pool in front of him, the little egg man covered his heart, half a year was not enough to calm his anger, another half a year, it must! Mad! It¡¯s not like Xiao Zaier didn¡¯t send blessings to others before, but the energy is always floating out in wisps. Why did it use up half of its energy at once this time? Little cub, what the **** father is a glutton! Qi Qi shrank her small body into a corner silently, feeling sorry for herself. Mom is in a bad mood, and Eggy is still angry. Qiqi is so difficult, alas. ¡­ On the third floor of the inpatient department, VIP Ward 303. Meng Jingxian walked into the ward, saw the young man on the bed, her eyes were red before she could speak. I haven''t seen him for more than five years. The youthful edges and corners are clearer, and the temperament is more stable. is also thinner. 187 is tall and tall, but so thin that he could fall down in the wind, and there is no blood on his pale skin. Only those eyes are still as clear and clear as before. "Aunt Meng, don''t cry. When you cry, I think I''m going to die soon." The young man leaned against the head of the bed with a helpless smile. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Meng Jingxian sniffed and wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. Give the suitcase to Uncle Gui, arrange the slightly messy objects on the bedside table, and Meng Jingxian sits down on the chair beside the bed. For a while, they looked at each other silently, and the slight awkwardness and embarrassment spread silently in the ward. After a while, Fu Yanchi sighed softly and broke the silence, "Aunt Meng, there is no need for you to come here." Meng Jingxian closed her eyes, "I''m worried." Paused, "You refuse to go home again." This topic seemed too difficult, so Fu Yanchi had no choice but to surrender, "Even if you want to come here, you should tell in advance that I will ask Uncle Gui to pick you up. You come here alone, and you are not familiar with the place, what should you do if something happens?" "What can happen to an old woman of my age?" Meng Jingxian didn''t dare to say that she was treated as a fat sheep, "And I met a kind **** the way, who sent me to the hospital door .By the way, she still knows you, her name is Song Yueliang, do you recognize her?" Fu Yanchi was short of breath and coughed badly, and the ward was immediately in chaos. "Aunt Meng," after a while, Fu Yanchi managed to suppress the cough, and asked with the last hope, "She doesn''t know who you are visiting?" Meng Jingxian was bewildered. At this moment, she was completely focused on Fu Yanchi, and she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while. It was Uncle Gui who reminded her in a low voice, "Song Yueliang" before she realized it. "She should know that when I called, she asked me if my son was Fu Yanchi." Speaking of the word son, Meng Jingxian lowered her voice, a little guilty, afraid of causing the man''s resentment. After marrying into Yan''s family, she has always treated Fu Yanchi as her own son, as her own son. But she knew that in Fu Yanchi''s heart, she had never accepted her as a mother. Fu Yanchi lay on the bed, closing her eyes in despair. A cough took all his strength, and it was not as weak as being caught by the moon. This time it is really going to end. "Uncle Gui, prepare the car, I''m leaving the hospital." He sighed and said lightly. "Ah Chi!" Meng Jingxian couldn''t believe it, and immediately stopped her, "I can''t leave the hospital!" People who were rescued in the middle of the night dare to be discharged from the hospital because they don¡¯t even have the energy to sit for a long time? Even if it will cause trouble, she won''t allow it. Uncle Gui, "Ma''am, it''s useless to stop you." Meng Jingxian, "..." Fu Yanchi sat up propped up, glanced at the suitcase on the side, and then at the woman who was still sluggish, "Take Aunt Meng with the luggage, just be safe." Uncle Gui didn''t say anything else, and went out to go through the discharge procedures. Come back after a while, help Fu Yanchi into the wheelchair, pull up the suitcase, and make a gesture of invitation to Meng Jingxian. When Meng Jingxian walked out of the ward, her face was full of bewilderment. What''s going on? How did things become like this? Also, what insurance? "Ah Gui, what''s going on?" She couldn''t help but asked Uncle Gui who was walking beside her. Uncle Gui thought for a while, "Madam, Mr. Fu has found a place for you to live." Until she got in the car and drove onto the main road, Meng Jingxian still didn''t understand why she was suddenly assigned. Chapter 98： Mr. Fu, just came back? Chapter 98 Mr. Fu, just came back? Puyuan residential area. In the simply furnished living room, the gourd baby beating the snake spirit is playing on the TV, and the fire baby''s fire-breathing technique burns the snake spirit''s face into discoloration and flees in embarrassment. The mother and daughter nestled on the sofa, leaning forward and backward with laughter. After an episode finished, Qiqi asked her mother to turn off the TV. "There''s one more episode, my baby doesn''t want to watch it?" Song Yueliang was surprised. Qiqi shook her head, "I''ll watch it with my mother next time." After speaking, Qiqi pointed to the room, "Mom, I''m a little sleepy, I want to sleep for a while, can I?" "Of course, do you want your mother to accompany you?" "No, I can just sleep by myself, mom, you can take care of your own affairs." After the baby finished speaking, she jumped into the room and gently closed the door. Without her daughter, the smile on Song Yueliang''s face instantly dissipated. She sank into the sofa, and her whole body was filled with gloom. The living room is very quiet, so quiet that you can even hear your breathing clearly. She suddenly wanted to laugh again. My past turned out to be full of malice and lies. None of them are true. The door that was originally closed quietly opened a gap. The baby''s clean and penetrating eyes peeked out through the crack of the door, and then hid back after a while. "Eggy, mom is still unhappy after seeing the gourd baby." Although the mother has been laughing, but she can feel that the mother does not want to laugh, the mother''s eyes are very tired. Qiqi was a little sad, she didn''t know how to make her mother happy, because she didn''t know why her mother was angry and sad, "Mom must also want to be alone now, just like when she was at home in the morning." After speaking, she sat down by the door, bent her knees, and put her little hands on her knees obediently, "I can''t quarrel with mom, I''ll stay here with her." She is leaning against the door, which is the closest to her mother. The mother and daughter are sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the other is sitting at the door of the room. The room was still silent, and time slipped away quietly. Knock knock knock¡ª Suddenly there was a knock on the door, waking up the people who were accompanying each other across the wall. Qiqi Gulu got up, and looked out through the crack of the door again with her **** eyes. In the living room, Song Yueliang didn''t open the door right away. When the door knocked, she was stunned for a moment, and after restraining her emotions of not wanting to be pryed by others, she stood up and went out. The door opened, and there was a bunch of purple poppies in front of my eyes, bright and gorgeous, with an elegant fragrance. "Long time no see, Moon." Feiquan''s voice, like broken jade, was hoarse and sweet, "I''m back." Song Yueliang''s fingers holding the doorknob tightened suddenly, and the phalanges turned white. She slowly raised her head, and the man''s face was above the flowers, gradually appearing in her field of vision. It was an unforgettable face. Handsome and elegant, with a loose smile, slightly curved peach eyes, like crushed stars. More than five years did not leave too many marks on his face, but made his facial features more sharp and his temperament more calm and restrained. But at this moment, in Song Yueliang''s eyes, she only felt that this face, this smile, was hateful. There was no fluctuation on her face, she looked at the other person lightly, "Mr. Fu, just came back?" One sentence Mr. Fu, full distance. Fu Yanchi smiled slightly, his forced composure almost breaking open. "Moon, I was wrong." He bent down and made a gesture of weakness, "You let me go in and sit down and explain to you, okay? I ran out of the hospital. I haven''t recovered yet, and I''m very weak now." This brazen appearance stunned the two people who were squeezed behind. Song Yueliang raised her lips and smiled coldly, "Since he is very weak, Mr. Fu should return to the hospital to recuperate before coming out." With a bang, the door slammed shut. The force was so great that it almost broke the man''s eardrum. After closing the door, Song Yueliang took a few deep breaths before she managed to suppress the turbulent emotions in her heart. Even so, the anger in her eyes was still extremely strong. A trick that hasn''t changed for several years, you used to use this pitiful and harmless appearance to deceive her, and now you want to repeat the same trick? Did she really take Song Yueliang for a fool? "Mom...?" A timid voice came from behind. Song Yueliang turned around. The little baby came out of the room at some point, and she was standing not far behind her, with her two little hands tightly clasped together, her eyes full of panic and worry. Song Yueliang hurriedly hid the anger in her eyes, stepped forward and hugged her daughter into her arms, "Mom forgot that the baby was still sleeping, I''m sorry, did I scare you?" Qiqi shook her head, pressed her small face to the woman''s cheek, and rubbed it lightly, "Mom, don''t be angry, if you get angry, Qiqi will feel bad." Actually, when mom opened the door, she came out quietly, but she didn''t approach. She saw that Uncle Fu made her mother angry. Mom doesn''t seem to like Uncle Fu, so she won''t bother with Uncle Fu anymore. Then she struggled to get off the ground, ran into the room, took out something from it and handed it to Song Yueliang, "Mom, that person just now was Uncle Fu who gave me the card, he bullied you, I don''t want the things he sent , Give it back to him, and I won¡¯t bother him in the future.¡± After finishing speaking, she patted her chest with her little hand and said loudly, "Mom, baby is from the same country as you!" It was obviously childish words, but Song Yueliang''s anger, which had nowhere to vent, suddenly dissipated. Knock knock knock¡ª There was another knock on the door. Perseverance. It seems to be challenging Song Yueliang''s temper. However, before Song Yueliang could get angry, the little baby had already rushed over. Wa''er stood on tiptoe to open the door, raised her fist and waved it out, viciously, "Uncle Fu, my mother doesn''t like you, if you bully her again, I''ll beat you!" "Qiqi? I''m Grandma Meng..." A gentle voice sounded. Qi Qi raised her head, met the eyes of the person in front of her, and opened her small mouth slightly. Why the sudden change? There was a bewildered silence in the air. Song Yueliang glanced past the woman at the door and looked back, but there was no one there. Knowing that he is sure no one can get in here, so he ran away by himself, leaving the old mother behind? Play Curve to save the country? Surely she won''t leave the woman outside the door? Son of a bitch. "Miss Song, excuse me, can I go in and have a rest?" Meng Jingxian stood at the door, not knowing where to put her hands and feet, she was extremely embarrassed, "Ah Chi took my purse away, and all my money and documents were in it, and I I don''t know where he lives..." Song Yueliang, "..." Qiqi, "..." She looked up, "Mom, Uncle Fu is so unfilial!" Meng Jingxian, "..." That''s not true. Song Yueliang closed her eyes, exhaled, and let the woman in, "Aunt Meng, let''s talk after you come in." "Thank you for the trouble." Meng Jingxian entered the door with an apologetic face. She now finally knows her usefulness. Right here. Being old and getting old, I became a rascal again. I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing if I go back to Kyoto and tell it. She never knew Ah Chi was like this... Chapter 99： that day Chapter 99 That day The corridor returned to silence. At the top of the stairs, a head poked out quietly, holding an unaccepted poppy in his hand. Uncle Gui stood behind the man expressionlessly, holding his wife''s expensive leather bag in his hand. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts, I just feel that I have lost my reputation in my life. "Mr. Fu, what should we do next? There is only one suitcase left beside Madam." Fu Yanchi looked back at him and sighed, "Uncle Gui, you have also seen how angry the moon is? If I can''t calm her down today, my friendship with her will be completely over." What a wrong step, every step is wrong. When he comes back, he should come to see the moon as soon as possible, and should not hide. My best buddy came back, but I was the last to know, anyone would have a temper. "Wait first, wait for Aunt Meng to find a chance to open the door for me." He said, retracting his head again. Uncle Gui sneered, open the door? With Song Yueliang''s temper, she can still chop a dog out if it enters the door. Mr. thinks too simply. Ring ring ring¡ª The crisp bell rang suddenly in the corridor. Fu Yanchi and Uncle Gui looked at each other, and they both looked at the purse in Uncle Gui''s hand, and then the two hurriedly tried to press the violent ringing phone. The door opened with a click, and the bright and tall woman leaned against the door frame, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "Fu Yanchi, bring Aunt Meng''s bag." Fu Yanchi, "..." Careless, he forgot what the moon knew about him. He walked down slowly, and when he handed over the bag, he still wanted to struggle for death, "Moon, I can explain everything, so you let me in for a meeting?" The woman mercilessly snatched the bag. At the same time, a soft little hand stretched out in front of him, and stuffed a pair of hairpins into his hand. Little baby, eyes dark and bright with anger, "Mom doesn''t like you, I don''t want your things anymore, I''ll give them back to you." At the end, the little boy stomped his feet and snorted heavily at him. Seeing the door ruthlessly closed in front of her again, Fu Yanchi sighed softly. "Uncle Gui, go and buy me a pen and notebook." "Now?" "Ok." After Uncle Gui left, the corridor became quiet. Fu Yanchi didn''t leave, so she sat down by the gate of Song Yueliang''s house. There are murmuring voices in the room, which are not very clear, and sometimes there is a childish cry of a baby. Fu Yanchi listened carefully, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. It seems that Yue Yue really likes Qi Qi, even more than he thought, that''s why he recognizes Qi Qi as his daughter, right? Looking at the diamond hairpin in his hand, and thinking that the little baby has somewhat similar faces to the moon, Fu Yanchi chuckled, he also likes the little baby who will fight against the moon. In the house. Song Yueliang and Meng Jingxian sat at the two corners of the sofa. Between the two of them was her lost and recovered leather bag. Meng Jingxian was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. After all, it''s not good to partner with Ah Chi and play a scoundrel on girls. But she is more curious about Song Yueliang. Before today, she never knew that Ah Chi could also lower his posture so low to others. In her impression, Ah Chi has a loose temper and looks gentle, but in fact he is innocent, he doesn''t care about anything, and doesn''t care. Because there is no doctor for Yaoshi, he knows that he may be at any time...so even for his relatives, Ah Chi is not close. Free from worries. "Miss Song..." Meng Jingxian paused, "Can I call you Yueliang? Is there any misunderstanding between you and Ah Chi?" "A person whom I haven''t seen for a few years suddenly appears, there is no misunderstanding, it is just unfamiliarity, it is inconvenient to entertain." Song Yueliang pushed a glass of water in front of her, "Fu Yanchi should still be outside, Aunt Meng will go with him later .¡± Meng Jingxian didn''t respond directly to this sentence, she cautiously probed, "Have you seen each other for a few years? You... don''t you know that Ah Chi suddenly fell ill more than five years ago and was sent abroad for medical treatment?" Song Yueliang suddenly raised her eyes, her fingertips trembling, "What happened suddenly? What. Go abroad for rescue?" Meng Jingxian was a little dumb. No wonder Ah Chi was rejected. Such a big matter was not disclosed to others at all. There was no news for several years, and anyone would think too much. She pondered for a while before she spoke, "It''s been more than five years, right? Five years ago, at four o''clock in the morning, we suddenly received a call saying that Ah Chi was in a coma and went into shock, and the hospital here couldn''t do anything about it." .His father rushed over immediately, contacted various contacts, and sent him abroad on the same day. After repeated rescues abroad for more than two months, he finally woke up." "More than five years ago... at four o''clock in the morning...?" The blood on Song Yueliang''s face slowly faded, and her eyes were in a daze. Meng Jingxian nodded, "I still remember that day was April 16th." As soon as she finished speaking, Song Yueliang''s face turned pale, and her fingers trembled almost uncontrollably. April 16th? She didn''t know, no one told her, she only knew that he disappeared suddenly, and there was no news for nearly six years. Is it... that day? Song Yueliang bent down, wrapped her hair with trembling hands, over and over again. "Why did he suddenly get sick? What, exactly is he sick?" She asked, her throat was blocked, and her voice was hoarse. Meng Jingxian was silent. Ah Chi really didn''t tell Song Yueliang anything. Maybe I dare not say it, maybe I can''t bear to say it. A person who doesn''t know if he will wake up tomorrow... So Ah Chi never told Song Yueliang about his feelings, right? She is someone who has experienced it, so she can see clearly that Song Yueliang is different in Ah Chi''s eyes. "Yueliang, there is a misunderstanding between you and Ah Chi. Since there is a misunderstanding, you should resolve it." She said softly, "Even if you don''t intend to forgive him, you should know the reason, right? If you want to, why not give it to him?" A chance for him to explain to you in person?" No matter how much an outsider says, it is not as good as a word from the person involved. She got up, picked up the purse, pulled the suitcase and left. The door opened, and Fu Yanchi leaned against the door, her eyes lit up when she came out, "Aunt Meng¡ª" Meng Jingxian closed the door again, "You can go in when Yueliang wants to open the door for you." The light in Fu Yanchi''s eyes went out with a snap. "I''m downstairs, I''ll ask Agui to take me to the hotel later, and I''ll contact you after I''ve settled down." Meng Jingxian paused, and said in a low voice, "Is it convenient for me to visit you tomorrow, old man?" Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I will tell Grandpa in advance." The woman went downstairs slowly, and after a while, her thin figure disappeared in the corridor. The door next to it was still tightly closed, and I couldn''t hear the slightest movement with my ear pressed against the door. Fu Yanchi lowered her eyes, their eyes dim. Uncle Gui came back nearly half an hour later, holding the pen and paper he asked for. After telling your uncle to be responsible for settling Meng Jingxian, Fu Yanchi unscrewed the pen cap and began to write on the thick notebook. The tip of the pen touched the snow-white paper, and the ink smeared into a ball of ink, but still not a word. Chapter 100： a page, a page once Chapter 100 One Page, One Page Once Qiqi tiptoed to the door, lay on the ground with her little **** pouted, and slipped out through the crack of the door. "Eggy, is Uncle Fu still at the door? I saw his shoes!" "Can I drive him away? It''s a pity that I didn''t bring my water toy, otherwise I would water him!" "But Grandma Meng said that there was a misunderstanding between Mom and Uncle Fu... Eggy, what kind of misunderstanding do you think it is?" The little egg man turned somersaults and played with a slide on the doll''s rounded face, "Why do you care so much, anyway, he can''t bully your mother." After a period of understanding, Xiaodanren was sure that Song Yueliang was really a Tyrannosaurus rex. No one can be bullied. Whoever makes her unhappy, she must make people even more unhappy. "How about I slap him with a TV?" The little egg man thought of the task assigned by the scumbag mastermind, and gave conscientious advice. The thing with unknown attributes outside the door is one of the main culprits that may make it obliterated in the future. Take the TV to feed him, just to ask for interest. Qiqi turned over and sat up, not considering Dandan''s suggestion. Electricity leakage can only burn hair, it doesn''t hurt or itch, it''s not very useful. Immediately, the little baby looked around and found a small wooden stick under the shoe cabinet. She gently dragged the small wooden stick out and held it in her hand. Using this wooden stick, can she beat Uncle Fu all over his head? "Stupid boy, something got in under the crack of the door." Qi Qi looked at the crack of the door, and there was indeed something stuffed in. Thin paper, full of words, she pulled it one by one, and after a while, there was a stack in her hand. "Mom, look, it must have been stuffed by that scoundrel Uncle Fu. He stuffed paper into our house!" Qi Qi was furious, and presented the evidence to her mother. Hearing her daughter''s voice, Song Yueliang managed to recover from her gaffe. She took the paper. The paper torn from the notebook, the font written on it with a black pen, is a bit scribbled, but the strokes are free and easy, and contain sharpness. is Fu Yanchi''s character. Like his people, they are harmless to humans and animals on the outside, but aggressive on the inside. One page, one diary, all of which are recorded in the past. * Monday, September 1, 1980 was sunny The morning light is faint, and the road is lively. Today is the first day of school at Huicheng High School. The freshmen who entered the school on the way were excited, and I felt a sense of being out of place walking among them, and I didn''t understand why they were so happy in the last semester. Attending classes, doing homework, competing for rankings on a piece of red paper... boring, day after day, what is there to be happy about? During the morning reading, the feeling of my body being exhausted surfaced, and cold sweat kept coming out. I lay down on the table and waited for the uncomfortable feeling to pass. I didn¡¯t close the window when I slept last night, and I caught cold. This body is worse than that of a frail old woman. Someone knocked on the desk suddenly, I didn''t look up, and didn''t want to pay attention. An object hit me and hit me. I thought someone was provoking me, so I slowly opened my eyes. "Hypoglycemia? Eat the buns." The clear and clean voice echoed in my ears, with an imperative tone, not sloppy at all, "Remember to eat breakfast in the future." I looked up, only to see the back of my head in a high ponytail. "Thank you." I thanked with a smile and ate the buns. What I scolded in my heart was meddling in my own business. * Friday, September 5, 1980 Overcast I keep a cassette player in my bag. When school was over, I was blocked in the back alley of the school. Three people asked me for money. I think it should be because my Walkman is too conspicuous. Money will definitely not be given, and fights will definitely be fought. "Extortion and robbery?" A clear and clean voice came from the wall again, "I recognize you guys from Class 4, Grade 2." "Director Wang, someone here is taking the lead in extortion and robbery. If he is caught, will he be expelled from school?" I looked up, and sure enough, I saw the high ponytail again, with a bag of soy milk in my mouth, thorny and arrogant. There is the school playground on the other side of the wall. I don¡¯t know who Director Wang is, but his voice is really unpleasant, roaring, ¡°Extortion and robbery? What class¡¯s name! Stand still and don¡¯t run away!¡± The three bums ran away immediately, and before they ran, they threatened the ponytail viciously, "You wait for me!" "Hey!" Ponytail easily jumped off the two-meter-high wall, looked me up and down before leaving, "Bai Chang is so tall." I feel a little complicated. She seems to regard me as a weak chicken? Ponytail quickly ran away, and Director Wang roared from the other side of the wall, "Song Yueliang, you climbed over the wall again!" One week into school, I finally remembered the name of the ponytail. Song Yueliang. * Monday, September 8, 1980 was sunny My most hated Monday. The front desk came a little late today. I didn¡¯t arrive until I had read it earlier, still with a high ponytail, which dangled behind me when I walked. She had bruises on her face, which were quite conspicuous, but she didn''t seem to care at all. She stepped on the bell and walked into the classroom slowly, still thorny and arrogant. I poked her on the back lightly with the tip of a pen, "Song Yueliang, did those in Class 4, Grade 2, bother you? Is it because they helped me that day..." "What does my fight have to do with you?" She blocked me back with one sentence. This person is not easy to get along with. But fun. After school in the afternoon, I blocked the three-person group of Class 4, Senior Two. But when I saw them, I couldn''t find where to start. Those three people all had pig heads, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, much worse than Song Yueliang. Back home, Uncle Gui asked me why I was laughing, so happy. I said that my front desk is a school bully, which is very interesting. * Friday, September 26, 1980 Sunny The second physical education class in the afternoon. The sun is very strong today, and my eyes are blackened. This kind of time can especially show the difference between me and the people around me. The rest of the people were sweating profusely from the sun, and their faces were flushed. Only me, my skin was pale, and my sweat was cold. Standing in line, Song Yueliang was standing in front of me. I am tall, but she is also tall. At the moment of dizziness, I fell forward and fell on Song Yueliang''s back. I thought she would push me away immediately. It''s weird she doesn''t. She just stood there firmly, giving me a chance to hold on. After returning to the classroom, rumors started immediately. Some female classmates gathered together on purpose, talking loudly in front of Song Yueliang, scolding her for not being able to hide after being tagged by male classmates, scolding her for flirting around with a fox face, and scolding her for having a problem with her style. I was angry for the first time, but Song Yueliang still didn''t care. "The words ''Unity, Friendship'' are still hanging on the study garden at the back, and they are united and split in the classroom? It has been several years since the four old and feudal ideologies have been broken, and the times are progressing and you are regressing? Do you want to hang doubles around my neck? Pull the broken shoes out to parade in the street, how many eighth wives?" I went home, locked myself in the room and laughed for a long time. * Rain on Friday, October 10, 1980 Today, the first semester test has been issued for correcting test papers. I am number one. Song Yueliang is second. I got 3 points higher than her overall score. Song Yueliang asked me to wait after school. "Take out all the test papers, where is your 3 points more than me, find it for me." "The teacher didn''t talk about this question, why did you do it?" "Tell me, if you don''t understand, you''re done." I found that she cared about grades very much, because of 3 points, her face stinks all day long. I find it funny that school bullies are also competitive in their studies. It doesn''t matter to me whether the ranking on the red paper is high or low. She likes to be number one, so let her be number one. ¡­ Chapter 101： I wanted to meet you Chapter 101 I want to know you Tuesday, October 21, 1980, rain It is rainy in autumn. Especially in Huicheng, a southern city, autumn rains always come unexpectedly. When school was about to leave in the afternoon, heavy rain came unexpectedly, and the raindrops smashed the ground into puddles in an instant. The students in the class quickly left, or a few people squeezed together an umbrella, or asked the boarding students to borrow an umbrella, and rushed into the rain curtain laughing and laughing. In the whole class, Song Yueliang was the only one who did not move. She didn''t ask anyone to borrow an umbrella, and no one invited her to take an umbrella. Looking at the straight thin back of the other party sitting on the seat, I suddenly discovered that Song Yueliang and I are actually the same kind of person. Lonely, out of place. Uncle Gui came to pick me up, and I gave Song Yueliang the umbrella. After writing this diary, I looked through the previous records and found that Song Yueliang''s name was on almost every page. ¡­ After reading this diary, Song Yueliang stopped for a while without turning the page. The man''s diary keeps bringing out the memories buried in her mind. She remembers that he gave her an umbrella and didn''t come to school for a whole week afterwards. The paper left in my hand is already very thin, only the bottom one has not been read yet. Song Yueliang moved her fingertips and pulled out the paper. Not a diary. There are only a few short lines of writing, and the handwriting is neater than before, showing the seriousness and solemnity of the writer, but the ink marks seem to be exhausted and fade away. ¡ªMoon, my pen is about to run out of ink. If you still want to read on, can you open the door and lend me a pen? ¡ªBy the way, give me a chance to introduce myself again. -I wanted to meet you. "Mom, you laughed." The little doll squatting at her feet held her cheeks in her small hands, and her eyes were clear and clean. Song Yueliang calmly corrected her daughter, "No, the baby is wrong." Qiqi''s eyes were full of doubts, she clearly saw the corners of her mother''s mouth curled up. "Eggy, why did mom lie?" She turned to the little Eggman for advice. "When women face feelings, they like duplicity the most." The little egg man taught her, "Stupid boy, my brother told you that feelings are pots of dog blood. If you don''t want to be splashed with dog blood when you grow up, just Don''t touch the emotion thing." "why?" "Because in this world, no man is a good thing. If there is, it must be in the novel." Qiqi read it silently several times and try to write it down. Although she didn''t understand what these words meant, Eggy must be right, she just memorized them. At this time Song Yueliang got up from the sofa and walked outside. The door opened, and the man stood outside the door, with a pair of peach blossom eyes with slightly curved arcs, and a smile, "My Fu Yanchi, a native of Kyoto, is 27 years old and 1.87 meters tall. My father, Yan Huai, and my mother died young. .Small and thin production can be squandered.¡± "Miss Song, let''s get to know each other again?" Song Yueliang lowered her eyes and looked at the hand that the man held out. It was pale and thin, with well-proportioned and slender finger bones, which was more than one size bigger than her hand. She threw a bottle of ink over and raised her eyebrows, "This bottle of ink is enough for you for several days. Keep writing. When I am satisfied with the writing, I will get to know you again." Fu Yanchi''s smile collapsed, "Moon, can you give me a few days to write slowly? My hands are numb." "Okay, I''m in no hurry." Song Yueliang smiled, and slammed the door shut again. Doesn¡¯t he have a good memory, he can even remember the day of the week of the month and year. In this case, write slowly. She also wanted to see what else she didn''t know about him in private during those years. Give him steamed stuffed buns, and secretly scold her for meddling in her own business? Exam test, pretend to be a good person and let her take the first place? She will see how long his diary can write. Let''s see how long he will last before he writes the reason why he suddenly disappeared back then and now he suddenly comes back. Or, he simply thought that there was no need to explain to her. ¡­ Hyatt Hotel. Meng Jingxian settled here temporarily. As soon as she settled down, she called the capital. The other end of the phone was picked up almost immediately. She didn''t know if the man was waiting for her to call early, or just happened to answer so quickly. "Brother Huai, I''m in Huicheng. Well, Ah Chi was discharged from the hospital at noon... It''s my fault for saying something wrong, otherwise he wouldn''t rush out..." Meng Jingxian habitually blamed herself first, and then brought up Song Yue Liang''s matter, "She and Ah Chi should have known each other a long time ago, and Ah Chi is very nervous about her." "Miss Song is very nice and has a good temper... But, she has a child by her side, who may be divorced and single." "There was a misunderstanding between them. Ah Chi is still at her doorstep, and Miss Ren hasn''t planned to forgive him yet." Hearing the word "Lai Zai", the other end of the microphone was silent for a moment. Meng Jingxian also seemed to think of that scene at that time. When she saw Ah Chi''s rascal, her expression and reaction were not much better. Now that such a calm and majestic man can make such a reaction... She actually felt like laughing. "Uncle Gui and I will have a phone call every once in a while. If Ah Chi feels uncomfortable, Uncle Gui will take him away immediately." "I''ll call you again if I have something to do, um... I, I''m going to visit the old man tomorrow, and Ah Chi said he would tell the old man in advance." "Okay, I see. Brother Huai," before hanging up the phone, Meng Jingxian warned softly, "Don''t work too late at night, go to bed early, your body is important." When the phone was hung up, her back that had been tense all the time suddenly relaxed. Even if they are thousands of miles away, as long as she talks to a man, she will subconsciously get nervous, for fear of offending him. Meng Jingxian walked to the window and looked out, it was already dark. Although Huicheng is not as prosperous as Kyoto, it is still a big city in the south, and the excitement at night remains unchanged. Looking down from the upper floors of the hotel, there are thousands of stars and colorful neon lights. Isolated from the hustle and bustle of the city, people feel a kind of loneliness in a foreign land for no reason. She was a little homesick. Yan¡¯s House in Kyoto. After Yan Huai hung up the phone, he sat on the sofa with a sullen face for a long time. "Ah Xiang, call Agui and check Song Yueliang''s information." He still couldn''t equate his son with a rascal. There must be something inside that he doesn''t know. ¡­ Night falls. Qiqi had dinner and took a bath again. It was not time to go to bed, so she rolled around on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep. "Mom, do you think Uncle Fu is still outside?" She asked the woman lying next to her after changing her pajamas. Song Yueliang, "It should still be there." She has only seen the best of that person''s ability to play a rogue. "Then why does he have dinner at the door and how does he take a bath?" Qiqi asked again, "Isn''t Uncle Fu still in the hospital at noon? Is he recovering so soon?" "There are people around him to serve him, so it''s not his fault." "But I haven''t heard a sound outside for a long time. Mom, do you think Uncle Fu will faint from hunger?" Song Yueliang still wanted to say something to deal with her daughter''s question, but the word "hungry and dizzy" kept pricking her nerves, making her a little uneasy. There are still two chapters, my dears, let¡¯s read them during the day. Chapter 102： Ill go back and continue my life Chapter 102 I''ll go back and continue my life Song Yueliang knew that Fu Yanchi was not in good health. Pader than ordinary people. Weaker than normal. But to what extent it is not good, I didn''t know before. During the years we met, he never said what disease he had. It wasn''t until these two days that she heard Dong Wangshu say "almost failed to save him", and then Meng Jingxian said "suddenly ill and sent him abroad for rescue", she suddenly realized how bad his health is. It is now nine o''clock in the evening, and he has been in front of her house for half a day. Song Yueliang was silent for a moment, and finally left the room. Gently open the living room door. The lights in the corridor were dim, and there was no one in front of the door. Only on her door was a piece of paper torn from a notebook. In scrawled, flamboyant handwriting¡ª "Moon, I''ll go back to continue my life. You wait for me, I''ll come back tomorrow." Holding the fluffy paper, Song Yueliang was silent for a long time. ¡­ At this time, Fu Yanchi was escorted to the car. Master Fu personally came to detain the person. "If you don''t eat or sleep, do you really think you have nine lives?!" Seeing the man''s pale face, Mr. Fu became angry and angry, "You shouldn''t have been discharged from the hospital today!" Fu Yanchi lay on the seat, resisting the tearing pain in her heart when she breathed, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I know my body, it''s useless to stay in the hospital, it''s just a guest room where you can call the doctor at any time." .¡± Old Fu was speechless, and finally said forcefully, "Then you can''t run around!" "Yes, I will definitely not run around next time." Fu Yanchi promised, glancing at the rearview mirror lightly. Uncle Gui immediately withdrew his gaze from the rearview mirror and drove in a serious manner. He invited the old man here. Otherwise, no one can pull Mr. Fu. We can''t really let him spend the night in the narrow corridor. He was also afraid that when he came back tomorrow morning, there would be no one left. Street lights passed by quickly outside, and the light and shadow inside the car flickered. Fu Yanchi closed his eyes and didn''t speak anymore. It was really difficult to support him. He had a feeling that his body had reached its limit. Including the rescue in the middle of the night last night, he actually felt it, and felt that life was passing by. So much so that when he opened his eyes in the morning, he felt miraculous. Probably Hades knew that he still had something to do, so he let him go temporarily? Fu Yanchi''s mouth twitched. He must at least apologize to the moon before leaving. At least the hidden dangers behind her and the family must be resolved before leaving. "That Song Yueliang, is it really so important to you?" An unexpected question sounded from beside her. Fu Yanchi opened his eyes and looked at the old man''s dark face, "It''s very important, just as important as you, grandpa." "I heard that Agui said that she still has a daughter?" "That little girl is called Qiqi, she is very cute and cute, Grandpa, if you see her, you will definitely like her." Old Fu snorted, "If it were your daughter, I would definitely like it, and you will have one too." "I''m afraid it won''t work," Fu Yanchi said regretfully, "Grandpa, although a man can''t say he''s not good, but your grandson''s health is really bad. If I want to give birth to a great-grandson for you, then I must die on the bed." Old Fu, "..." "Cough cough cough cough!" Old Fu blushed, his grandson is a calf! This is the only thing he can say without changing his face! Even Uncle Gui coughed for a long time as if his throat was itching suddenly, before barely stopping. After that, no one really talked anymore. Say shit. You can get blocked no matter what you say. It is also impossible to refute. Old Fu looked out of the window quietly, with sadness overflowing from his body. His old Fu''s family, this life is unprecedented. Back to Fu Zhai, the phone rang in the living room. Uncle Gui didn''t answer the phone immediately, but looked at Fu Yanchi first, "Mr. Fu, Ms. Song is calling." Fu Yanchi raised her eyes and looked at him quietly. Uncle Gui obediently added, "Miss Song Ziyun is calling." "Just say I''m asleep and ask her to leave a message." Fu Yanchi rubbed the corners of her brows, and walked slowly to the room, "You will contact Uncle Xiang later and ask him to keep an eye on it. If there is no accident, it won''t be long. The people behind it will come to the surface." Mr. Fu was listening at a loss, and waited for his grandson to enter the room before he asked Uncle Gui, "The people behind it? And that Song Ziyun, isn''t that girl who often calls home to chat with me in recent years?" "Yes," Uncle Gui said, "She has also often called the Yan family in the capital for the past few years. The chairman and his wife only know about Mr. Fu''s overseas news through her. You also know that Mr. Fu always announces the good news. If you want to know his real situation, you can only rely on other people''s mouth to hear a little bit." Master Fu lowered his eyebrows, it is true. When Ah Chi was away, the elders were always worried. When someone appeared who could talk to them about Ah Chi''s recent situation, they were naturally happy and close. But listening to Agui''s words, the meaning inside is not ordinary. "Then what''s the relationship between her and Ah Chi?" Elder Fu was puzzled. "Half a year after Mr. Fu went abroad, Ms. Song moved in opposite to him, probably because of a fellow countryman from a foreign country." "..." "Old Fu, it''s time for you to rest." "Wait, you haven''t said who''s behind it¡ª" "By the way, the chairman''s wife came to Huicheng today, and she said that she will come to visit tomorrow." Old Fu twitched, and when he regained consciousness, he was alone in the living room. It''s all a group of worry-free things! Such a big thing, and now it suddenly occurred to me to tell him? ! The next day. morning. The noise outside the window is getting louder. After Song Yueliang got up, she helped her daughter change her clothes and combed her hair. The mother and daughter squatted head to head in the bathroom again, brushing their teeth and washing their hands. In the deserted living room in the past, there are more babies talking and laughing softly. It seems that it is just a place to live, and it suddenly looks like a home. "Mom, are you taking the baby to work today?" "Of course, the baby can go to work with the mother." "Then can I bring a drawing book? When my mother is working, I will draw next to you, so I won''t disturb you." "Okay, and bring the baby''s colored crayons." Qi Qi is still illiterate, but he is self-taught in painting. Among the gifts she bought before, there were crayons and drawing books that the little one liked. On the same day, extremely abstract graffiti appeared on the drawing book. Produced by my daughter, no matter how abstract it is, Song Yueliang will boast it seriously. Buy breakfast on the road, and bring it to the company to eat. The mother and daughter went out directly after packing up. At half past seven, the corridor was very quiet. Song Yueliang opened the door first, lowered her head and took her daughter''s hand to go out and go downstairs. When he raised his head again, the figure of the man appeared at the top of the stairs, smiling, "It''s just in time, Moon, Qiqi, let''s have breakfast together?" The man raised his hand, full of packed breakfasts. Steamed stuffed bun fried dough sticks powder soy milk, very complete. Qiqi''s small face slowly mourned. Uncle Fu is, here again. Just blew up her mom last night. How could someone be so cheeky! Chapter 103： moon, safety first Chapter 103 Moon, Safety First Song Yueliang glanced across the man''s face without a trace. His face seemed not as pale as yesterday, and his spirit improved a lot. It seems that life extension is quite useful. Leading Qiqi past the man, Song Yueliang didn''t say a word, pretending that he didn''t exist. Fu Yanchi turned his heels, and Pidianpidian followed behind, "The buns are from the time-honored store in front of the high school, the soy milk and fried dough sticks are from Liji in Laojiekou, and the noodles are from Xu Bo''s noodle stall in the back alley of the school...it''s all about you I remember the favorite restaurants I used to eat the most, right?" Qiqi was already in her mother''s arms, and her little head could just see the happy smiling face of the man behind her. Qi Qi pursed her lips, "Uncle Fu, you only bought what my mother likes, not what I like." Failed. Hit a cross. I told you to **** my mother off, but you still smiled so happily. The man''s peachy eyes rolled, "There is a saying that like a mother, like a daughter. If mom likes it, Qiqi will definitely like it too, so uncle bought it for two people." "..." Qi Qi pouted. If mom likes it, of course she will like it. Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, and with Song Yueliang behind her back, she took out another object from her trouser pocket and waved it at the little baby, saying silently, "This, do you like it?" "!!" Seeing the object in the man''s hand, Qiqi''s eyes widened and she exclaimed, "Mom!" The man hurriedly made a shh gesture. Song Yueliang tilted her head, "Baby, what''s wrong?" Qiqi, "Mom, Uncle Fu has a mother in his hands!" So loud. Song Yueliang turned around. The thing in the man''s hand has been quickly retracted, but Fu Yanchi met the woman''s cool eyes, "..." slowly took it out again. A vivid ceramic figure. Shirt, trousers, high ponytail, thin eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and cherry lips. The most expressive is the expression of the little porcelain figure, the corners of the eyes are slightly raised, and the attitude of indifference and disdain is just like the villain version of Song Yueliang. Song Yueliang''s eyes flickered, and she looked back, where the man couldn''t see, the corners of her lips were barely visible. Fu Yanchi observed the words and expressions, and immediately stuck closer, "The moon, is it beautiful? I made it myself, and there are eleven more at home!" "Why do you make this thing?" Song Yueliang walked forward without squinting, but finally she was willing to answer her words. "Of course it''s about seeing things and thinking about people." Qiqi''s lamentation. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t shout. Because of a little porcelain figurine, Uncle Fu got into his mother''s car and sat next to her! I haven''t given her the little porcelain figurine yet! Biting the steamed stuffed bun and sipping soy milk, Fu Yanchi smiled and looked at the little boy staring at him, "Isn''t it pretty? Do you like it?" Qiqi''s eyes lit up, she nodded desperately, "I like it!" "Then take a second look, uncle will take it home and lock it up later." "..." The car turned into a small snake on the main road, Song Yueliang gritted her teeth, "Fu Yanchi, are you still bullying the little baby?" "You can''t say that, Moon." Fu Yanchi smiled and said confidently, "A gentleman does not take what others like. My twelve moons are not complete without one." The tissue bag placed on the front of the car flew over and hit Fu Yanchi on the forehead. Fu Yanchi caught it and wiped his mouth, "Moon, drive carefully, safety first." Qiqi took a hard bite of the chive roll, and said in a distraught voice, "Mom, why did you put Uncle Fu in the car..." Song Yueliang held her forehead, "Mom is wrong." There was also a little man in the carriage who couldn''t be seen by adults. He folded his arms and stared at Fu Yanchi coldly, jumping back and forth between shocking him and not being able to shock him. ¡­ In front of Fu''s house. Meng Jingxian got out of the taxi and stood at the door for a long time. Red bricks and green walls, bluestone paving. She has been to this house several times before, and she followed Fu Ya. At that time, when they were young, none of them expected that there would be such a huge deviation in their future fate. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened, and Uncle Gui respectfully invited her in. The old man was sitting in the living room, with a pot of brewed tea placed on the low sandalwood table in front of him. Meng Jingxian walked in slowly, came to the old man, bowed and saluted, "Old man, I''m here." She is wearing a crimson cheongsam today, graceful and generous, quiet and elegant. Speaking with the familiar Wu Nong accent, Mr. Fu''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. The scene of two bright girls talking softly and frolicking in front of his eyes seemed to happen yesterday. But in the blink of an eye, things are already different. His daughter passed away a long time ago, and the remaining little girl now has wrinkles around her eyes. "I haven''t seen you for many years, Xiaoxian." Elder Fu sighed, pointing to the wooden chair opposite, "Sit down." "I should have come to see you a long time ago, isn''t it Xiaoxian?" Meng Jingxian sat down as she said, with downcast eyes filled with shame that couldn''t be concealed. Mr. Fu has seen her low profile and guilt, and has been like this for so many years, "You don''t have to do this. My daughter died first, and you came in later. You don''t owe us anything. On the contrary, I want to thank you, After entering the door, you have always treated Ah Chi as your own, and you have done a good job." With a family background like the Yan family, even though Yan Huai is the head of the family, he can''t help himself. It is impossible for him to stay single for the sake of his daughter who died young. He has no reason to ask others not to marry for the sake of their daughter. Even if there is no Xiaoxian, there will be other people after all. Meng Jingxian closed her eyes, and the end of her eyes was slightly red. Old Fu didn''t know about it, but she still felt ashamed in her heart. No one knows that her admiration for Yan Huai was even earlier than that of Aya. It was just the man''s eyes that never fell on her. Even after Aya died and she married into the Yan family, the man''s attitude towards her was still the same as before, indifferent. Never cared about her. So she kept that feeling in her heart and never dared to say it out loud. No one knew that this marriage was brought about by her own selfishness. She replaced Aya''s position in that home, occupying what Aya should have originally. "Mr. Fu, it''s what I should do to be nice to Ah Chi. He is Aya''s child, so he is my child." She began to pour tea, put the tea in front of the old man, and gestured deftly, "I am with Yan Huai. He needs a woman to take care of the children, and I need a man to protect me from becoming a marriage tool, which was clearly written in the marriage agreement early on." She raised her head and forced a smile at the old man, "I did what I was supposed to do and got what I wanted." The smile hadn''t fallen yet, tears welled up in her eyes, Meng Jingxian covered her face, her slender shoulders trembling violently, "I''m still ashamed of Ah Chi, old man. After I entered the door, Ah Chi refused to go home..." The living room was silent for a moment, only the woman''s sobs were broken. Old Fu turned his head, blinked away the moisture in his eyes, and sighed silently. No one is wrong, no one can blame. So is the fate. Chapter 104： why do you hate me so much Chapter 104 Why do you hate me so much? Taifeng Real Estate is located in the southern district of the downtown commercial center. Office floor six floors. The whole office building is a little bit off today, and the employees are a little distracted at work. "Hey, did you see this morning? The boss brought a child and a man to work!" "That man is simply superb! The face is superb, the body is superb! The temperament is superb! No man I have ever seen can compare to him!" "... Shouldn''t we be surprised that there is a man who dares to approach the boss? He is the best in courage, okay?" "Why do you focus on men? Didn''t you hear that kid call the boss ''Mom''?" The discussion fell silent, and then exploded again. The boss sued the nannies he had hired not long ago. They all knew about it. After all, even the company''s legal affairs were dispatched. Not long after the incident, the boss has an extra baby who calls her mother. There is also a man who is handsome and infuriating. The gossip employees instantly conjured up a novel with twists and turns, bizarre and soul-stirring. "When I Wake Up, My Single Boss Has a Familiar Woman and Is a Painless Mother" quickly swept through all departments of Taifeng, from the top of the company to the cleaning of the toilet. General Manager''s Office. The room is very quiet. Song Yueliang was concentrating on official business behind the boss''s desk, gently twisting the black gilt pen at her cold white fingertips, the pen moved smoothly, and approved a proposal in a short time. Sitting next to the solid wood sofa not far from the boss''s desk, one big and one small. A box of crayons is scattered on the coffee table, and a doodle that is about to be completed has appeared in the little baby''s drawing book. Across from the baby, the man bent his long legs, rested his chin with one hand, and wrote something in his diary with one hand. Sometimes, there would be nostalgia at the corner of his mouth, and a gentle smile in his eyes. The weather is fine today, and the morning sun shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows, illuminating the room brightly. Three people are in the same space, each doing different things, but inexplicably giving people a special harmony. The office, which used to be so solemn in the past, seems to open its arms to embrace the sunshine today. When Chen Mo knocked on the door and walked in, he felt like the sun was hitting his face. "Mr. Song," she walked to the desk, glanced at the direction of the coffee table from the corner of her eye, and then whispered, "The Song Group has finalized the cooperation with Yanqin, and Song Ziyu is in charge of the project. The two will open a new restaurant." The real estate company, I am afraid that it will start to compete with our company next time." "Yes." Song Yueliang responded lightly, not surprised by the news, "What''s the reaction from Elder Tang?" "No, Elder Tang said he believes you know how to measure." "Song Ziyu and Yanqin don''t care about it for the time being, you find someone to investigate the medical device company controlled by the Fang family first." "Fang''s medical equipment? Which aspect to investigate?" Chen Mo was a little puzzled. Her company is engaged in real estate, and it has nothing to do with medical equipment. Song Yueliang raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on the little doll who was earnestly doodling next to her, "Fang Ru''s family started out as a medical device manufacturer, and there was Fang''s family behind Ren''ai Hospital back then." Ren''ai Hospital is backed by Fang''s family. She only learned about this later. No wonder she was sent to the hospital in a car accident. After waking up, the doctors and nurses would tell her in unison that her child was gone. But no matter sooner or later, there is no room for maneuver between her and the Song family. The voices of the conversation between the two were neither high nor low, and the person sitting next to him could hear it vaguely. Fu Yanchi supported her head, her eyes were slightly closed, thoughtful. The investigation information given to him by Uncle Gui before was not detailed enough. Looking back, many things could not be found out for a while. In Yueyue, it seems that there are still many answers that he has not been able to find. "Why do you always stare at my mother?" Qi Qi raised her head from the drawing book, her delicate eyebrows were frowned, and the words "I caught you peeking" were written all over her small face. Fu Yanchi tilted his head, looked at Xiaowaer, "Your mother is very pretty, don''t you think?" ¡°My mother is very beautiful. When I first saw my mother, I thought she was so beautiful.¡± "Meet you for the first time? At Chengxi Wholesale Market?" Qiqi was surprised, "How do you know?!" "I know a lot of things," the man raised his eyebrows, and the pen tip touched the little baby''s graffiti, "For example, I also know that the black and full-faced thing you drew is me." "..." Qiqi covered the drawing book tightly with a tiger pounce, her little face flushed with shame. Why can Uncle Fu see her painted like this? "Come on, tell Uncle Fu, why do you hate me so much?" "Then can you tell me why my mother is so mad at you?" Four eyes facing each other, exactly the same peach blossom eyes. Fu Yanchi had an inexplicable feeling of being questioned by the little baby. ¡­ One morning, half of Qiqi''s drawing book was painted, and half of Fu Yanchi''s diary was written. Before noon, Song Yueliang kicked the fisherman out of the company. She is going back to Taoxi Village today, and she squeezed her work into the morning as much as possible, so she can take Qiqi back after dinner. Qiqi is homesick, and misses her mother-in-law. Although it is really happy to be alone with her mother, she still prefers Taoxi Village to the city. However, Taoxi Village at this moment is not peaceful at all. People who went out to work in the village came back with injuries. Many villagers gathered in the main house of the old village chief¡¯s house, and everyone¡¯s faces were ugly. The young people who just came back had minor injuries with bruises all over their faces, severe head injuries were all broken, and they were tied with thick bandages. A few of them worked together in coastal cities, doing hard work on the construction site. But the foreman delayed their wages for several months, and several people discussed to get their wages back, and they were beaten before they could finish talking. In the end, I didn¡¯t get my salary, and I was beaten and injured. "How can this kind of thing happen in a big city? Hiring people to work without paying them, and asking for wages instead of being beaten, there is no law of heaven, is this?" The old village chief was so angry that he slapped the table frequently. Sitting in the middle of the main room, the young man with a bandage on his head said, "It''s good that we can come back. There are many foreigners working in the city. If they don''t get paid, they won''t even be able to go home, and they will be detained." .¡± "Can''t go home? What''s going on?" "There are many rumored organizations over there, who will trick people into helping them earn money, and if they can''t earn money, they will be beaten, and all money and documents will be taken away. There are also people who are specially in charge of watching to prevent people from escaping." Many old people looked at each other in blank dismay, their hearts flustered by the shock of these words. They are all families with children working outside. They are far away, and they have no idea what the children are doing outside. If the child is detained outside, they can''t do anything at home. Wouldn''t the child be in trouble? The more they thought about it, the more panicked they became, and some people trembled immediately. Chapter 105： Qiqis confusion Chapter 105 Qi Qi''s confusion October in golden autumn is the season of rice harvest. It was supposed to be a busy time for harvesting, but because of this incident, Taoxi Village lost half of the joy of harvesting rice. Every family has children who are away from home, and who has the mood to go to the ground before getting a confirmed message. After sending the injured youths back to their respective homes to recuperate, the old village head squatted under the eaves of his house again, smoking a cigarette. "Dad, what are you thinking?" Luo Yuqiong sighed, knowing that the old man was worried about the villagers again. The old village chief took two deep puffs of his cigarette before he said, "Has the third son of our family not contacted our family for more than a year?" Luo Yuqiong was collecting clothes on the clothes rail, when she heard this, her hands shook, and all the clothes fell to the ground. ¡­ When Song Yueliang and Qiqi returned to the village, the sky was already full of colorful clouds. Qiqi couldn''t wait to run home after getting out of the car. After turning two corners, she saw a corner of the small fenced yard and shouted, "Mother-in-law, Qiqi is back!" The thin figure of the old woman appeared at the door of the main room almost immediately, followed by Xiao Jiaojiao who walked out of the yard quickly to welcome her home. "Hey, it''s Qiqi coming home!" Zhang Xifeng squinted his eyes with joy, and hugged the little baby who rushed over at the gate of the yard, "I guess you''ll be home around this time. Dinner is ready, go wash your hands and eat." Song Yueliang followed behind, watching this scene with a smile on his lips. It''s just that when the eyes glanced over the main room, there was a flash of strangeness. In the Zhangjiatang room, there were many villagers sitting at this time, the TV was off, and the atmosphere was dignified. It''s not the same as usual. "Grandma, what''s going on in the hall?" Song Yueliang asked. Zhang Xifeng sighed, took the mother and daughter directly to the kitchen, and said in a low voice when the rice was served, "something happened in the village." She briefly explained the matter, "Now there are people in the family who are working outside, and they all feel uneasy, so they gathered at our house, thinking of calling their children and asking about the situation, so that they can feel at ease." Those who are relieved have already left. The people sitting in the main room are all those who have called but have not heard back, so they just stick to the phone, holding a glimmer of hope that they can wait for the call to come back. "Who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen when I went out to work." At the end, Zhang Xifeng sighed. Song Yueliang doesn''t take it seriously, such things can be found everywhere, and there are so many darkness that only you can''t imagine. In the final analysis, it is the jungle of the jungle. After dinner, the sky was completely dark, some people were still waiting in the main room, and some people had already left worried. This is the first time that no one came to watch TV at night after Zhang¡¯s courtyard got a TV. Qiqi didn''t know why, but felt depressed in her heart. "Mom, are there a lot of people in our village who can''t come back?" After taking a bath and lying on the bed, thinking about what she heard from her mother-in-law, Qiqi tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, "Brother Huazi, Brother Tiejun, their parents are all here Working outside. If they know the news that mom and dad won''t come back, they will be so sad." Song Yueliang thought for a while, and said, "That kind of situation is very rare. Many people are either unable to come back, or they are unwilling to come back, because their families are too poor and they can''t find a way out." "Then how can we find a way out?" "When the family is rich, the way out will come." ¡­ The crops in the field wait for no one, no matter how depressed the villagers are, they have to cheer up and harvest the rice first. Zhang Xifeng''s family didn''t grow rice, so it was the most leisurely family in the busy farming season. But Qiqi was not idle, she carried a small back basket with her friends and went to the field to help glean rice ears. Huazi and Goudan¡¯s school issued busy farming tasks. When returning to school after busy farming, each of them had to hand in two catties of rice ears picked up. On both sides of the road at the entrance of the village, the golden rice fields have been harvested one by one, leaving only a few short stubbles in the fields. Qiqi was very serious about picking rice ears, wearing a small straw hat, bending over under the sun, carefully not letting go of any corner of the field. Compared to her seriousness and meticulousness, Huazi and Goudan looked sluggish, without the vigor they used to have when they were making trouble. "Goudan, did your family call your parents?" Hua Zi asked. Goudan nodded sullenly, "Yes, my parents said that they work in the factory and earn their wages every month, nothing happened." "I still don''t know where my parents work. They never tell me when they come back." Huazi lowered his head, unable to see his expression clearly, "It''s not so good outside. Several people who came back from outside yesterday are still there." Got beaten." "I also think it''s not good outside. It''s better to grow watermelons at home. Aren''t the watermelons in our village always valuable? Why don''t they come back?" At this time, Xiya interjected, "My father said that there is only so much land in the family. It is a waste of labor for the whole family to come back to plant the land that can be planted by two people. They can work outside and earn more for the family. money." The ears of rice in Qiqi''s small basket are already half small, and they start to fall down on her back. She raised her hand to wipe off the sweat on her cheeks, walked to a few friends, and stuffed the ears of rice in her back basket into their back baskets respectively. "Sister Xiya, but our village has a lot of land, and so many mountains have not been reclaimed. If they are opened up, we can grow more things." Qi Qi thinks so. Taoxi Village is surrounded by mountains. There are so many mountains and so many lands, if we plant all the things, wouldn¡¯t we be able to make more and more money? Several little radish heads looked at each other, "Could it be that all those mountains are planted with watermelons? When the watermelons are ripe, then climb up and down to transport the watermelons? Wouldn''t that be exhausting?" "It doesn''t have to be all watermelons. Can you grow other things? Maybe there are valuable things that are easy to get?" "Then tell me, what is valuable and easy to get?" Qiqi scratched her head, "I have to go back and ask my mother, my mother is so smart, she must know." The spirits of the little carrot heads who hadn''t been able to get together before broke up again. Asking is useless. It''s not that there is no land in their village, it''s because parents don''t want to come back. Back then, when the land was opened up in the mountains behind the village, didn¡¯t they say they asked the migrant workers to come back and grow watermelons? As a result, who came back? No one came back. Qiqi looked at her friends looking depressed, and didn''t know how to comfort them. If one day, my mother has to go to a far, far place and only see each other once a year, she will definitely be more sad than her friends. "Eggy, how much money do you have to earn to be with your family?" Qi Qi was a little confused. The little egg man couldn''t answer. Some people can live happily with their family members with only one dollar in their pockets. Some people, who are worth millions, don¡¯t have time to stop and have dinner with their families. Who knew? This is not something that can be measured with a ruler. There is no standard. Chapter 106： Hua Zis phone Chapter 106 Hua Zi''s Phone Taoxi Village caught up with the rush of farming and harvested all their own rice. Taking advantage of the fine weather, dry the millet and put it in the warehouse. In the sun-drying field in the middle of the village, the millet from each family is spread out in pieces, exposed to the hot sun, and villagers raking millet can be seen everywhere. In the innermost part of the grain drying field, there is an abandoned auditorium built of mud tiles. In the past, the village used to hold meetings, watch movies, etc. here. Later, due to disrepair and seldom used, the auditorium gradually fell into disrepair. The current function is only to provide a shade for the people who dry the millet. At this time, a group of old women who were watching millet gathered in the auditorium to chat. "Our village has also had a bumper harvest of rice this year, unlike previous years, when half of the rice was shriveled. My family packed more than a dozen sacks per acre of land!" "When I was selling watermelons, I was thinking, our watermelons and sweet potatoes have a good harvest, maybe there will be surprises when the millet is harvested in October. Hey! I expected it!" "When the millet is dry, I will immediately go to mill the rice, and taste the taste of the rice we planted this year." "What else can rice taste like? It can''t possibly taste like watermelon or sweet potato, right?" The women laughed together. The bumper rice harvest was the only happy event in Taoxi Village''s downturn. The land in the village is not good, and the rice planted in previous years knows what the harvest will be. But this year is really different. First, the watermelon sold at a good price, and the production of sweet potatoes doubled. Now even the rice harvest has ushered in a bumper harvest. It gives people the feeling that Taoxi Village has suddenly become a treasure land of geomantic omen. "Thinking about it this way, it''s really mysterious. Why didn''t such a good thing come sooner?" "People can''t be too greedy, it''s good now." "Yes, yes, yes, and our village will definitely get better and better in the future. As for other far-fetched things, don''t think too much." ¡­ In the fenced yard, Zhang Xifeng was also talking about the rice harvest. It was noon, and the sun outside was very strong. When the old and the young are free, they sit at the door of the main room and unravel old sweaters. "Your uncle said, when the millet is dried and milled, he will send two loads to our family." Zhang Xifeng''s eyes creased slightly, and he smiled, "He planted a lot of paddy fields, and this year caught up with the good times. There is a lot more grain than in previous years. Not only your second uncle, but other families in the village who have planted rice have also harvested a lot more this year." Qiqi looked forward to it, "Mother-in-law, can the extra grain in our village be sold for money?" "That depends on how much more you pay." Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing, wondering why the little girl was always looking for money, "When the millet is dry, every household must first go to the grain, and after the grain is delivered, there will be enough to eat at home the grain, and the rest will be sold.¡± "Is that millet valuable?" "A load of millet can cost around 30 yuan." A load of millet is one hundred catties, Qiqi knows. How much is that one catty of millet? Little egg man, "Sanmao or so." Qiqi''s face collapsed. One catty of millet can be exchanged for three steamed buns? Why is it so difficult for the village to make money? "Aren''t you coming in yet? What are you dawdling for!" A burst of angry shouts sounded outside the fence. Qiqi looked up and saw the village chief''s grandfather walking into the yard with his hands behind his back, followed by a little boy with a bruised nose and a swollen face. "Grandfather of the village chief? Brother Huazi?" Qiqi didn''t dare to recognize him. He hadn''t seen him all morning. Why did Brother Huazi become like this, with a green face? Huazi lowered her head and said nothing. But it''s useless for him to lower his head against Qi Qi, Qi Qi is short, and he can see his deformed face when he raises his little neck. "Brother Huazi, are you fighting with someone again?" Qiqi asked quietly behind her back. Huazi didn''t respond, neither looked at nor responded to anyone, and was stubborn and angry. Zhang Xifeng was a little confused by the situation, got up and invited the old village chief to the house, "Village chief, what''s the matter? Was Huazi beaten outside or did you beat him?" The old village head frowned tightly, and the anger in his voice still remained, "He beat someone outside! I don''t know who I heard said that his parents were working for free outside, and they couldn''t get their wages back. If he doesn''t come, he can''t compete with others, so he started fighting. The school told him to go home and think about his mistakes, you son of a bitch!" After scolding, the old village chief sighed, "I see that he hasn''t been thinking about his studies recently. I guess he is really worried about his parents, so he just wanted to come to you to make a phone call and let Huazi talk to his parents. He is at ease." Hearing this, Huazi, who hadn''t reacted all this time, moved her eyes slightly and pursed her mouth. The old village head took out a small phone book from his coat pocket, looked up the number in it, and pressed a number one by one on the landline. This is the pager number my son left for him. It has been more than a year, and he has only fought twice. The waiting time for the return flight seems to be very long. Qiqi saw that Huazi kept picking his nails, and the edges of his nails were already red because he repeatedly picked them. Ring ring ring¡ª The moment the phone rang, Huazi''s eyes lit up. "Hello, San''er? Hey, are you still at work? There''s nothing at home, it''s just Hua Zi, Hua Zi misses you and wants to talk to you, is it convenient for you?" The old village chief said a few words to the phone After the sentence, the microphone was passed to the stiff grandson, "Your dad is on the other end of the phone, talk to him a few words." Huazi held the microphone, and there was a familiar yet unfamiliar voice in the microphone, which kept ringing in his ears. He opened his mouth to call Dad, but tears rushed out first. "Dad, our family''s watermelons are selling very well this year. It costs thousands of dollars... more than your mother''s and your salary combined." "If you and my mother come back, our family can open a few more fields and plant more watermelons next year, so we won''t be short of money." "Also, our rice has already been harvested, and the whole family can''t finish the milled rice for a year." "Dad, are you coming back? Can you and Mom come back?" There was an oppressive silence on the other end of the microphone. "Why would you rather suffer outside than come back?" Huazi burst into tears, and asked in a sharp and intense voice, "Are you really for me? Are you really for me!" "You weren''t there when I needed you! I''ve grown up when you come back!" "I don''t need you then!" "I don''t need you anymore!" Qi Qi stood aside blankly, looking at Brother Hua Zi who was crying hysterically. She didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but if they saw Brother Hua crying so sad, they would be even more sad, right? The phone call ended with Huazi crying and running out. But Qiqi often thinks of the way the little boy¡¯s eyes lit up like stars when the phone rang. There is more than one child like this in Taoxi Village. When will parents and children be reunited? At that time, will the child still be the child who longed for his parents? Chapter 107： Proposal to reject Chapter 107 Proposal to Dismiss Xizhong Village is adjacent to Taoxi Village. If there is any trouble here, it will be spread to the other side soon. "Has the rice harvest in Taoxi Village also been bumper?" Wang Jianzhong sat in his main room, frowning and looking unclear. "It''s a bumper harvest. I heard that some people don''t have enough sacks at home, so they have to find someone to borrow them to store the grain." The flowered shirt snorted, whether it was envy or jealousy. Since Taoxi Village became famous because of the little unicorn melon, the surrounding villages have been paying attention to the development of Taoxi Village from time to time. Unexpectedly, after watermelons and sweet potatoes, the output of rice in their village has also increased. The yield per mu has not been disclosed, but when going to the village office to deliver grain, many people saw the millet handed over by Taoxi Village. Each grain is golden, and the grains are well-proportioned and plump. Once placed there, it will give people a "high-quality" feeling. "Uncle, do you think Taoxi Village is evil? Who didn''t know what their village was like before? How could there be a sudden earth-shaking change? The gap is too big!" Wang Jianzhong didn''t speak. Not to mention the flowered shirt, he also felt that things were evil. It''s as if Taoxi Village has been moved from a poor land to a treasure land overnight, planting everything to make eye-catching. Maybe he has to find another opportunity to inquire again to see what kind of tricks there are. "However, the situation in their village is not much better. Didn''t any of the old people who went out to work come back?" Hua Shixie gloated again as he spoke, "I heard that many people in their village were killed outside. I was lied to, I worked so hard for half a year and a year, but in the end I couldn¡¯t get a penny, and I was fired. Hey, there are people who are tricked into spreading X!" "The rest of Taoxi Village are old and weak women and children. With their old arms and legs, how much can they grow? Hahaha!" The floral shirt felt a little wrong with a smile, and when he looked up, he met his uncle''s gloomy eyes, "Uncle?" Wang Jianzhong said coldly, "Do you think Taoxi Village is the only one who gets cheated by working outside?" "..." * In Taoxi Village, there was another upsurge of discussion around the rice planted this year. After dinner, groups of women and women who watched TV and chatted came to Zhang''s courtyard. It''s just that there are fewer people watching TV today, and more people chatting in the yard. "Hey, have you eaten this year''s new rice?" "I ate it, it''s so delicious, my little grandson even scraped off the crispy rice, I don''t want to throw away a single one!" "My old man used to have good food and wine, and he always made up for two bites of rice. Hey, I cooked a pot of new rice yesterday, and he added two bowls of rice, and even forgot to drink the wine!" "Don''t say it, it''s just me. I can eat two bowls of rice like that when I cook it! Hahaha!" "Originally, I planned to sell the extra millet to save more money, but now I''m afraid I won''t be able to sell it, and I don''t even have enough to eat!" Even Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help joining this topic, and took a small stool and squeezed in among the women, "My Qiqi also ate an extra bowl of rice tonight, the rice cooked from that rice is not only delicious, but also beautiful !" That''s right, it''s beautiful, with distinct grains, soft and transparent, and just looking at it makes people have an appetite. Not to mention the taste, the country people can''t describe it with good words, it just leaves a fragrance on the teeth and cheeks, and I want to eat it after eating, and I can''t fill my stomach. Behind the stove, Qi Qi stood up from the tub holding her swollen belly. "Mom, I''m full tonight, my stomach is not so round." Two small hands squeezed on the small belly, Qiqi tried to inhale, trying to **** back the protruding belly, but failed. Song Yueliang suppressed a smile, "You don''t need to **** your stomach, just wake up after sleeping, and your stomach will be deflated tomorrow." Qiqi''s small mouth is flattened, and it will only be flattened tomorrow morning. But now her little belly is still there. Even the little clothes I put on were pushed up by my stomach... "It''s all because the rice grown in our village is so delicious." Qi Qi sighed quietly, finding a culprit for herself. "It''s really delicious." Soft but not sticky, sticky but not greasy, with distinct layers of taste, which made Song Yueliang curious about the land of Taoxi Village. According to the information she knew, Taoxi Village before this year looked different. Poor, poor people, poor land. How could such delicious crops suddenly grow? It''s just that this idea just popped up and was thrown away by Song Yueliang, so there''s no need to get to the bottom of it. Qiqi got her mother''s approval, she immediately smiled, and even the little resentment towards her little belly flew away. "Everything grown in our village is delicious. The rice is delicious, the vegetables are delicious, and the watermelon is delicious too! People outside will like it if they try it!" The little bee said, "Mom, I''m going to play with my friends, and I''ll come to accompany you after you take a bath!" Song Yueliang smiled, "Okay." Her little Qiqi really likes Taoxi Village. Thinking of the childish words of girls, rice is delicious, vegetables are delicious, watermelon is delicious... Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows lightly, maybe in the future, these things can be spread. The aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, an ancient truth. ¡­ Huicheng, Fu Zhai. Antique bedroom. Fu Yanchi lay weakly on the head of the bed, "Uncle Gui, where''s the set of gourd baby booklets I bought in Hagi Town?" "Mr. Fu, you can''t get up now, you should close your eyes and rest." "I can still move my hands. Bring me the set of comic books. I''ll kill time." After receiving the comic book brought by Uncle Gui, Fu Yanchi casually flipped through it a few times, thinking of that little doll who likes to stare at him. "Has the moon gone to Taoxi Village again?" he asked. "Yes, she now commutes between the company and Taoxi Village every day." "Where''s the Fang family''s information?" "Investigating further." Fu Yanchi asked again without making a sound. The Fang family can be regarded as a veteran wealthy family in Huicheng, with complex and deep connections. Fang Ru has the backing of her natal family, so she has the confidence to challenge Song Chunsheng. At the same time, the Song and Fang families also have complex interests in the transfer. Yue Yue wanted to pick the Fang family alone, it was too risky. Fu Yanchi''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the diary and pen on the bedside table. It¡¯s been several days since I sent the diary to Yue Yue, and she¡¯s afraid that she¡¯s taking revenge on him again in the little notebook. Fu Yanchi had a headache and raised his forehead. If he had known that when he came back, he should have gone to see the moon as soon as possible. Don''t be timid. "Uncle Gui, get the car ready tomorrow, I''m going to Taoxi Village." Uncle Gui frowned, disapproving, "Mr. Fu, I don''t suggest you travel under such circumstances." If something happens on the road, with Mr.¡¯s body like a leaky sieve, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find a place to make up for it in time. Fu Yanchi raised her lips and smiled slightly, her brows and eyes curved, "I suggest you dismiss it, Uncle Gui." Chapter 108： Did you come through the back door? Chapter 108 Did you come through the back door? Taifeng Real Estate. Song Yueliang was busy all morning, and when it was almost noon, Dong Wangshu called. "Yueyue, Song Ziyu''s Goubi new company has opened, and there will be an opening reception tonight. Have you received the invitation?" "Received." Song Yue said coolly, "I will ask my assistant to send a congratulatory gift." The invitation over there had been delivered to her desk a week ago. She didn''t intend to go. But her current status is not only the general manager of Taifeng, but also the acting director of Mr. Tang in the Song Group. So Song Ziyu''s company''s opening reception, she doesn''t have to go, but the gift can''t be missed. Dong Wangshu understood, "Since you won''t go, then I won''t go either. It''s boring. And Song Ziyun will definitely be there, I don''t want to see her face!" "Song Ziyun? She''s back too?" "I came back early, it must have been more than a month, Yueyue, you are too uninformed." Hung up the phone, Song Yueliang was thoughtful. After a while, Chen Mo came in with something and put it in front of her. is an invitation post for the opening reception of Song Ziyu''s new company, Dingfeng Real Estate. Song Yueliang glanced lightly at the company name specially traced in golden fonts, and even wanted to compete with her for the name. "This time, Boss Guan from Mashan will go to the opening reception of Dingfeng Real Estate." Chen Mo said, "The Mashan land in his hand is a big fat piece of meat. If Mr. Song wants to deal with him in the future, he has to show his face in front of him first. Otherwise, Dingfeng will seize the opportunity." "Time, place." Song Yueliang didn''t hesitate too much. "The third floor of Hyatt Hotel, seven o''clock in the evening." ¡­ When the phone rang in the main room, Qiqi was in the yard cleaning the food bowls for the piglets, and Zhang Xifeng was packing the dried firewood in front of the kitchen door. "Mother-in-law, I''ll pick it up!" Qiqi said, and immediately ran to the main room in a hurry. She will call back at this time, and it must be her mother. "Hi, hello, this is Qiqi''s." Picking up the phone, Qiqi said in a childish voice, the polite code her mother taught her first. "Qiqi, I''m mother." On the other end of the phone, the woman''s voice was clear and gentle, "Mom has a work party tonight, so I may not be able to return to Taoxi Village tonight, can I go back to accompany you tomorrow?" Hearing that her mother couldn''t come back, Qiqi''s face was disappointed for a while, and then she quickly cheered up, "Mom, don''t worry about your work and don''t worry about the house. I will sleep with my mother-in-law at night, and I can listen to her story about the raging milk!" " A woman chuckled softly from the other end, "Okay. When Mom goes back, I''ll listen to your mother-in-law telling stories with you." Hung up the phone, Qiqi walked out of the main room listlessly, and continued to wash the pig food bowl. The little baby was talking on the phone very loudly, and Zhang Xifeng could roughly understand what was said there. Seeing the little baby like this, he intentionally teased her, "Qiqi is so unhappy? Mom is coming back tomorrow, or is it Qiqi?" Qi doesn''t like sleeping with mother-in-law now?" "No, Qiqi likes mother-in-law!" Qiqi hurriedly widened her eyes to argue, she thought for a while, and said, "Mother-in-law, mother has to work and says she will come back tomorrow, but I''m still a little unhappy. Brother Tie Jun and the others haven¡¯t seen their parents for so long, are they so sad?¡± "This..." Zhang Xifeng was stunned by the question, not knowing how to answer. It has been several days since Huazi made the phone call at their house, so Qiqi still took it to heart? "Each family has its own unavoidable circumstances." Finally, Zhang Xifeng sighed, "Everyone is doing it for life, and there is often no other way." Qiqi seemed to understand but half understood, and wanted to ask something more, when he suddenly heard the reminder from the little egg man. Qiqi looked up and looked outside the fence. The slender and handsome man was standing outside the fence of her house, shading himself in the shade of the loquat tree in a leisurely posture, and he didn''t know when he came. "Uncle Fu, why are you here?!" She was so surprised that Qiqi''s little chin almost fell off. "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to find out first." The man came out from the shade of the tree, his face full of surprise and regret that the broadcast was not successful. Pushing the door and walking into the yard, the man smiled and introduced himself to Zhang Xifeng, "Mother-in-law, we meet again, my name is Fu Yanchi." Zhang Xifeng, "..." I can''t react to the situation in front of me. Why did this young man who bought eight thousand hairpins come to her house suddenly? How did you find it? Uncle Gui walked in behind the man, and dutifully handed over the welcome gift to Zhang Xifeng, "It''s the first time I came to the door abruptly, please accept a little gift." Zhang Xifeng didn''t dare to take it, she looked at it, and found that all the gifts were hardcovered in gift boxes, so they must be very expensive. She still doesn''t know why he came here. But she didn''t keep people out from entering the house. They were guests from afar, and the young man in front of her had helped her and the villagers out of the siege twice. Zhang Xifeng scooped up a ladle of water under the eaves of the verandah, washed his hands clean, and invited the two of them to the main room. She looked at the young man named Fu Yanchi with a bad complexion. The sun was shining at noon, and she was worried that he would faint if he was exposed to the sun for a while. Seeing this, Qiqi also hurriedly washed the pig food bowl clean and dried it with water, then ran into the main room and stood beside her mother-in-law. With a sullen face and vigilant eyes, like a little guard protecting a calf. "Why do you come to my house?" Zhang Xifeng asked suspiciously after inviting people to sit down. "Mother-in-law, don''t get me wrong, I came here for a stroll, and I know Qiqi is in Taoxi Village, so I stopped by to see her." Fu Yanchi glanced at Qiqi with a smile, and said a few words to dispel Zhang Xifeng''s doubts, "I am friends with Qiqi''s mother, Qiqi knows." Zhang Xifeng looked at Qiqi, Qiqi didn''t want to lie to her mother-in-law, and she was not willing to admit that her uncle and mother were friends, and her mother hadn''t admitted yet. Turning her mind a few times, Qi Qi complained softly, "Mom knows Uncle Fu, but Uncle Fu made Mom angry, and Mom hasn''t forgiven him yet, and I can''t be nice to him." Zhang Xifeng, "..." understood clearly. Look at the smiling young man sitting across from him. He is tall, thin and fair, with a noble temperament, which matches Yueyue''s appearance very well. But things between the young and the young are out of her control as an old woman. "In this case, then you two should sit at home and have a rest." Knowing that there is nothing wrong with the other party, Zhang Xifeng greeted at ease, "Have you had lunch? If you haven''t, I''ll go and make it." "Mother-in-law doesn''t need to be busy, we''ve already eaten before we came here." Fu Yanchi''s peachy eyes slightly curved, apologetically, "You don''t need to greet us specially, just let Qi Qi talk to me here, I''m the one who interrupted." After sending the old woman out, Fu Yanchi took a rest and met the little baby''s eyes. Qiqi, "..." All the hairs exploded. She felt that Uncle Fu''s coming to the house was not a good thing. But she couldn''t figure out how "no good thing happened". After a long while, Qi Qi frowned, and hesitantly said, "Uncle Fu, did you come to my house through the back door?" Chapter 109： he is your grandpas son Chapter 109 He is your grandpa''s son Fu Yanchi was stunned for a while, then burst out laughing. "If I please you, is it useful?" He wiped away the normal saline from the corner of his eyes laughing. The little boy shook his head resolutely, "It''s useless, mom likes you, Qiqi will help you." Hou Wa''er pursed her lips, as if admonishing him, and said earnestly, "So Uncle Fu, don''t waste your time on me." Fu Yanchi couldn''t straighten up laughing again, and he teased Xiaowaer again, "Then if your mother doesn''t like uncle, will Qi Qi also hate uncle?" "I will listen to my mother." Qi Qi pursed her lips, staring at the man with her dark eyes quietly, "My mother has suffered a lot, uncle, don''t bully her. Otherwise, I will hate you very much." The man looked at those serious eyes, and slowly put away the loose smile on his face. A moment later, he raised his hand to caress the top of the little baby''s hair, and slowly opened his lips, "I will never bully her, Qiqi." Consciousness nautical miles. The little egg man jumped up suddenly, staring at the savings pool in a daze. Last time, the little boy had a dream in the middle of the night, which drained half of the pool of energy. The past few days have been intermittent, and only a little bit has been recovered, and the bottom of the pool is not even covered. But it only blinked once, and the pool was half full again. Like a waterfall falling from the sky. The little egg man squinted at the man outside the space, his eyes were biu bright. This is another mobile treasure house, and it is a super treasure house. The last time Song Yueliang and Qiqi met, they hugged for so long and poured all their affection into it, only then did it collect a pool of half energy. But in the half of the pond in front of him, Fu Yanchi just stroked the little boy''s head, right? If Fu Yanchi can dig out all the emotions Fu Yanchi has for the little boy, at least two pools can be collected! But Fu Yanchi is not good at strategy. After knowing each other for so long, today is the first time he really has a little sincerity towards Xiao Zaier. It shows that this is a person with extremely strong defenses, and it may not be easy to get him to treat him wholeheartedly with his IQ. After being surprised, the little egg man lay down again, crossed his legs and meditated. Based on the current knowledge, it is guessed that the people who can let Xiao Zaier collect a large amount of energy are all related to the tasks issued by the system, and the second is a first-level important person. The third must have an important relationship with Xiao Zaier (?). Except for the third article to be determined, the first two can be determined beyond doubt. The little egg man raised his head and looked at the man with an elegant smile again. Who could he be? If I remember correctly, the night that Xiao Zaier lost his energy in his dream, this man was in the hospital? So Song Yueliang must have heard the news that he was hospitalized, so he lost his mind and rushed back to the city with his little boy? The little egg man clapped his hands together, "Little boy, he is you b...%£¤...%&%" "He is you b...%...£¤%£¤" The crackling sound of electric current surrounds the sea of ??consciousness, as long as the little egg man opens his mouth to shout out those two words, a series of black smoke will come out. tired. The little egg man was lying on his back in mid-air, his whole body was emitting black air, and there were residual electric currents flashing around. "He is your grandfather''s son, your mother''s husband, and your uncle''s brother!" The little egg man shook his head and stretched out his middle finger. Conscious overseas, Qiqi''s little face slowly changed from serious to dazed, her eyes circling. ¡ªHe''s your grandpa''s beep your mother''s beep your uncle''s beep! What is Eggy talking about? ¡­ Huicheng. Differ Real Estate has a happy opening. After choosing an auspicious time for the ribbon-cutting in the afternoon, after inviting newspaper reporters and journalists to witness the publicity, the highlight is the opening reception in the evening. That is the first place to develop a network for a new company. Dingfeng is backed by Song Group and Jingdu Yanjia, and the company is located in a new building in the southern district of the commercial center. It is just opposite to Taifeng Real Estate, separated by a commercial street. In the general manager''s office on the top floor of Dingfeng, a man in a black shirt and trousers stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his back was tall and slender. The shirt sleeves were rolled up, revealing a powerful forearm. "The news that Boss Guan was invited has been released?" The man lowered his head and lit his cigarette, his voice was melodious and deep. Song Ziyu sat on the boss''s chair with his legs dangling in front of the table, with a puzzled face, "It''s been released, I really don''t know why you took so much effort to invite Boss Guan to the reception. If Song Yueliang hears the news , can¡¯t you run over and grab the land with us immediately?¡± According to him, this kind of news should be suppressed. And since they have connections with the boss, why bother to invite people to show their faces? Isn''t this an opportunity for others to come and share the pie? The man raised his lips and smiled, "It''s more fun when someone grabs it, isn''t it?" "It''s a fart!" Song Ziyu was irritable, what a lunatic! How can anyone start a company and recruit competitors instead of doing the whole job for themselves? The man standing facing the window, with smoky fingers, his eyes hidden behind the lens are dark and deep, with dim light. The phone rang, and he connected it to his ear. After listening to what was said there, the man''s eyes flickered slightly, "Went to Taoxi Village? Got it, keep an eye on it first, and report anything strange." Hung up the phone, the man was thoughtful. First Song Yueliang went to Taoxi Village, and then Fu Yanchi followed. One and two ran to that small mountain village, what attracted them? "Whose phone number is so mysterious?" Later, Song Ziyu gossiped and continued, "Hey, Aqin, didn''t you say that your aunt came to Huicheng?" Thinking was interrupted, Yan Qin hummed, put the phone away and did not want to talk further. They met on the second day when the eldest aunt came to Huicheng. At that time, he mentioned the opening reception and invited the other party to attend, but was declined. He was not surprised. If it was Fu Yanchi who spoke, the result would be different, but unfortunately, he is not Fu Yanchi. Song Ziyu originally wanted to ask if he wanted to invite people over, but seeing Yan Qin''s expression, he knew that he couldn''t continue to mention it. Secretly mourning. Yanqin''s eldest aunt, isn''t that the head wife of the top wealthy Yan family in Kyoto? If she can be invited to attend, this name alone will be enough to shock the audience, and bring a wave of glory to their new company and even the Song Group! Embarrassment, or embarrassment! Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the setting sun gradually sank. The hands of the clock approached the number seven bit by bit. Red Maple Mountain Villa. Song Ziyun was sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking softly to the person on the other end of the phone, "Aunt Meng, we have been talking on the phone for so long, I always feel that you are very close, I have wanted to meet you for a long time, but unfortunately I didn''t find the opportunity. It happened that you came to Huicheng this time, and I wanted to do my best to be a landlord, but Ah Chi beat me to it again." "It''s so easy for me to catch a chance tonight, why don''t you just come out to have fun, I''ll pick you up? It''s not a messy place, just my brother''s small company held an opening reception." "I know Aunt Meng, you don''t like to socialize, but I also like to be clean, how about we stay in the private room to chat and drink tea?" Chapter 110： Song Family Cocktail Party, Yanqin layout Chapter 110 Song Family Cocktail Party, Yanqin Layout Fang Ru dressed up early, waiting for the evening reception. It is considered that this is the first time for the son to run a serious business. Of course, as a mother, she has to be there early to support. She sat opposite the sofa, watching her daughter hang up the phone with a worried face. "Why, she won''t come?" Song Ziyun showed helplessness, and said with a smile, "Mom, Aunt Meng has a quiet temperament, and rarely participates in social gatherings in Kyoto. I will find a time after my brother''s reception and ask her out to meet alone." "Can it be done? I''m afraid it''s because of my identity as Mrs. Yan that I look down on our Song family?" Fang Ru sneered, her face darkened, "It''s really better than my family. My Song and Fang families may not be inferior to his Yan family''s. !" Fang Ru dared to say this at home, but dared not brag about it outside. Want to compare with the Yan family, no matter in terms of family background, background or background, the Song family can only be compared with others. "Mom, Aunt Meng is not that kind of person. I have been talking to her on the phone for several years, and she has always been very gentle and kind to me." Song Ziyun walked over and sat down beside Fang Ru, and took her hand. For brother''s opening reception, it doesn''t matter whether she comes or not. In Huicheng, our Song family still needs to be honored by others? Besides, there is Yanqin in the company, so it''s not bad." "That''s true." Fang Ru''s expression softened. The Yan family dominates in the capital, but the dragon does not cross the river, and Huicheng is their Song family''s territory. On the second floor, Song Chunsheng also put on formal clothes and walked downstairs slowly. "It''s almost time, let''s go." As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Song Ziyun. Song Ziyun''s face was normal, but he raised it in his heart. It may be possible to fool Fang Ru, a mother, with what she said just now, but it may not be able to fool her father, an old fox. She said she was on good terms with the wife of the head of the Yan family, but now she couldn''t even invite anyone to the reception at home. I''m afraid her dad has already begun to reassess in his heart. Song Ziyun bit her lip, a look of anger flashed in her eyes. I don¡¯t know what happened to Aunt Meng. After coming to Huicheng, she rejected her invitation several times, and her attitude was very different from before. In the past, if she said she wanted to ask the other party to meet, Aunt Meng would never refuse. What went wrong here? Obviously Fu Yanchi''s attitude has not changed, and Aunt Meng''s tone to her on the phone is still gentle. ¡­ It was almost seven o''clock. The city is full of lights. Various luxury cars are parked in front of the Hyatt Hotel. On the first floor of the hotel, there are doormen and welcome guests to guide the way, and lead the celebrities and dignitaries who come to the reception to the third floor. There are still many newspaper reporters around the hotel, taking pictures of the participants non-stop, hoping to be the first to publish an issue tomorrow morning. Many of the people attending this conference were faces that could only be seen in newspapers and periodicals. Those photos alone were enough of a gimmick. Dingfeng is a new company, which shows that it has a great background, and its future achievements are also limitless. Song Yueliang came here by stepping on it. At this time, most of the invited people have already arrived at the reception venue, and the front door is much deserted, avoiding the crowd and boredom of coming early. After showing the invitation post to welcome the guests, Song Yueliang walked into the hotel, leaving behind the reporters behind him exclaiming "Song Yueliang" and "It''s Song Yueliang". "It''s Song Yueliang! She''s so beautiful, I didn''t recognize her at first, I thought she was the girlfriend of some big boss!" "Did you take the photo just now? Black hair and red lips, black tube top evening dress, she just glanced over and looked so beautiful!" "I got it! Tsk, her appearance doesn''t match her reputation too much. Why do you call her Yasha? This should be Medusa!" The reception will be held in the conference hall on the third floor. In the eyes of the Song family, looking at the whole city of Hui, only Excelle''s venue layout is up to their standard. Song Yueliang smiled lightly, stepped up the last red carpet steps, and the reception venue was in front of her. The shadows of the people are indistinct, and the shadows of the temples are fragrant. In the venue, every table, chair, and even a goblet revealed the luxury of the upper class. Crowds of high-class people in the venue have already started chatting with each other, and almost no one noticed Song Yueliang''s arrival. Song Yueliang didn''t pay attention to other people, she had a clear goal and came here for the boss of Mashanguan. The woman searched the venue quietly, unaware that since she stepped into the venue, she had already fallen into a pair of deep, dark eyes. ¡­ The reception is about to start. Song Ziyun was absent-minded and dismissed a wave of people who came up to chat, but still unwilling, she took out her phone again and went to a less crowded place by the window to dial. "Hey, Aunt Meng, are you really not coming?" The phone was connected, and she used the tone of disappointment and coquettishness that she used to occasionally say on the phone, "My family''s reception is on the third floor of Excelle... If you come, I will pick it up in person you?" Behind her, two wealthy daughters of similar age were about to come over to make friends with her. One of them suddenly saw the woman standing in the corner of the wine cabinet and exclaimed, "Hey, isn''t that Song Yueliang? Dare to come?" "It''s really her! Look, Mrs. Song''s attendant has passed, and there will be a good show soon!" Song Ziyun was so focused on the phone that she didn''t notice what the people around her said. After hearing another rejection over there, she forced a smile and said, "That''s fine, I won''t disturb Aunt Meng. You rest. I will ask you another day. Then you will definitely You want to come out... um? Aunt Meng, you want to come over?" After hearing what was said over there, Song Ziyun''s eyes burst into joy, and she nodded in response, "Okay, it''s on the third floor of the Excelle Hotel, if it''s not convenient for you, I can drive over to pick you up, where are you? Well, I''m here Waiting for you at the gate of the venue!" Hung up the phone, Song Ziyun was overjoyed and walked towards the entrance of the venue. Although I don''t know why Aunt Meng suddenly changed her mind, as long as she is willing to come, her status at home will immediately change. This means that she can get the right to speak in front of her father, instead of being bought and sold like Song Yueliang did before. On this side, Song Yueliang socialized freely with the people she met, while walking to a corner with fewer people, in case Boss Guan didn''t find her before she was already drunk. "Isn''t this Song Yueliang, Boss Song? Why come to the Song family''s reception when you have time?" A mocking voice rang in his ears, and the visitor was not kind. Song Yueliang turned her head, looked casually at the person who came, and recognized one of Fang Ru''s sisters, Mrs. Ding of the Ding family wood industry. Ding''s wood industry relies on the Song family for food, so Mrs. Ding is very good at flattering Fang Ru on weekdays. Song Yueliang didn''t plan to deal with such a clown-like character. Mrs. Ding, however, took the lead and approached with a smile, holding red wine in her hand, "I remember that Boss Song has a mother who attempted murder, and it seems that she is about to be released from prison? You are not ready to pick up people, and you still have the mind to come here to solicit customers? " After speaking, the woman made a gesture of unsteady feet, and poured a glass of red wine on Song Yueliang''s chest. The wine splashed on the snow-white skin, staining the dress. Chapter 111： Pay back Chapter 111 Payback When Mrs. Ding came over, many guests around her looked at her. Everyone has different expressions, but they have the mentality of waiting to see the good show. Song Yueliang''s entanglement and grievances with the Song family have been heard a lot in the circle recently. First, Song Yueliang''s mother broke into Song''s house and wounded someone with a knife and was convicted and imprisoned. Later, the Song family involved the abduction of Song Yueliang''s daughter. Furthermore, Song Yueliang walked into the Song Board of Directors forcefully, catching Song Chunsheng and his son by surprise. Now that Song Yueliang is participating in the Song family reception and stepping on the Song family''s territory, how can the Song family give up? No, there will be Song family horse soldiers coming to find fault soon. Someone quietly observed the attitude of the Song family. Mrs. Song Fang Ru was sitting in a corner of the venue with a group of sisters, listening to everyone''s compliments with a smile, but she glanced this way and ignored them. Song Chunsheng, the head of the Song family, chatted happily with others, as if he had no idea what was going on here. Miss Song was nowhere to be seen, while the crown prince of the Song family was on the second floor leaning on the railing laughing and watching the excitement, making no secret of his schadenfreude. "Sorry, I missed it." Mrs. Ding shook the empty wine glass in her hand, her smile was piercing, her eyes were full of pride and provocation. She knew that many people around her were watching, and what she wanted was to embarrass Song Yueliang. Song Yueliang glanced at her lightly, "It''s okay." Mrs. Ding froze for a moment, and smiled even more flamboyantly. The next moment, a glass of red wine was accurately poured on her face. The ice-cold drink froze her smile on her face, next to her ears, there was a woman''s cool voice, "Return, it''s evened." The wine dazed the woman''s makeup, and slid down her face, instantly staining a large area of ??her carefully prepared blue dress. In a panic. "Song Yueliang, how dare you splash me?!" Mrs. Ding couldn''t believe it. Song Yueliang shook the empty wine glass in her hand, and said lightly, "You can pretend that I missed." This kind of indifference made Mrs. Ding even more angry, as if her provocation was completely harmless to the woman and did not bring any effect she wanted. "You rotten bitch, I can''t spare you!" Furious, Mrs. Ding yelled and rushed towards Song Yueliang, stretching out her sharp nails, wishing she could scratch the woman''s indifferent face. Song Yueliang threw the wine glass and tilted her head to avoid it. Grabbing the woman''s wrist, she slapped her backhand and threw it over her shoulder. The movement was done in one go, without blinking. With a bang, the woman''s chubby figure fell hard to the ground. There were exclamations and reprimands immediately in the venue. Song Yueliang turned a deaf ear to it, and said indifferently to the woman lying on the ground whose facial features were deformed by pain, "Mrs. Ding, why don''t you listen to my advice, instead of worrying about other people''s affairs, you should care more about your appearance and go to the beauty salon more often." Put your face in order, maybe your husband can save a few lovers outside." Mrs. Ding fell to the ground on her back after being hit, her lungs almost collapsed from the shock. At this moment, she could only curl up and gasp for breath, unable to speak at all. Looking around again, there were many exclamations and reprimands, but none stood up to support her. In the end, Fang Ru came out with a gloomy face, "Song Yueliang, this is the reception of my Song family. Mrs. Ding is my invited guest. You are going to humiliate my distinguished guest at the reception of my Song family. Are you going to put me on the bed?" I put it in my eyes?" She approached Song Yueliang two steps, her eyes were cold and disgusted, "Help him up, apologize!" Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows, then laughed lightly, mockingly, "Madam Song is pretending to be deaf and dumb, confusing right and wrong?" "Although I, Song Yueliang, have low qualifications in the industry, I am not easy to bully, otherwise, I would not be able to join the board of directors of the Song family." Her thin and cool eyes gently looked around for a week, and she was caught by her gaze. People averted their eyes. Finally, Song Yueliang fixed her eyes on Song Chunsheng who was surrounded by the crowd, "Chairman Song, what do you think?" Song Chunsheng''s face darkened, and he stared at Song Yueliang with extremely cold eyes. Song Yueliang was warning him. As an acting director, he has the right to speak on behalf of Mr. Tang. When important votes are made on the board of directors, Song Yueliang can veto his resolutions at any time! And then let him have a headache for every director''s resolution of the company! "Enough! Today''s opening reception is for celebration, don''t let a small misunderstanding spoil everyone''s interest." Song Chunsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Fang Ru, take Mrs. Ding to the private room to rest. Song Yueliang, Ding Madam provoked you first, and you didn''t suffer any disadvantages, this is the end of the matter!" When the head of the Song family spoke, the rest naturally obeyed. No one would jump out at this juncture to make things difficult and offend both parties. Fang Ru really knows what to do in the current situation. Besides, this is her son''s reception, so it can''t be messed up. The farce is over. Song Yueliang frowned, looked at the mess on her body, and walked away. On the second floor, Song Ziyu was full of concern, "Is that Ding family brainless? Song Yueliang even dared to beat me, but throwing her a glass of wine is a fart? Dare to do it, thinking that Song Yueliang is a few dozen years older than me." Will you respect her? She deserves to be thrown!" He made trouble at his reception, and made his old lady lose face. Oh shit! "Heh..." Beside him, the man laughed happily, his eyes darkened, "Indeed, this is Song Yueliang." ¡­ The entrance of the reception venue. Song Ziyun walked back and forth holding the phone in his hand, and occasionally raised his neck to look downstairs, excited and anxious. "You are... Xiao Song, Song Ziyun?" A soft voice came from above. Song Ziyun raised his head, his eyes brightened. A middle-aged woman dressed in lotus embroidered in lotus color descends gracefully from the stairs above, looking dignified and graceful. Slender eyebrows, single phoenix eyes, gentle face, fair complexion, like a noble lady of the Republic of China raised in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. "Are you Aunt Meng? I''m so young that I can''t believe it." Song Ziyun raised a smile and walked up quickly, "Aunt Meng, I''m Song Ziyun, and I''m here for the first time. Aunt Meng is so abrupt." Meng Jingxian smiled gently and shook her head, "It''s not that you were abrupt, it''s that I changed my mind and wanted to come." This topic naturally jumped away. Song Ziyun stretched out his hand and helped Meng Jingxian down the last step, but he didn''t let go, showing closeness, "Aunt Meng, why did you come down from the upper stairs? I kept looking downstairs, afraid that you might not find a place." "I live upstairs." Meng Jingxian replied, not saying that the elevator was slow, she couldn''t wait, so she took the stairs down. Because I walked in a hurry, I almost sprained my ankle in the middle. While talking on the phone with Song Ziyun, the two comments she overheard by chance made her feel worried. Yueyue also came to this reception. Someone wants to bully Yueyue. Given how much Ah Chi attached to Yueyue, she couldn''t sit idly by. "It turns out that Aunt Meng lives upstairs and it''s so close. If you refused to come when I invited you before, you''ve got a relationship with me." Song Ziyun pretended to be coquettish, and took advantage of the opportunity to take Meng Jingxian''s arm, showing more intimacy, "I''ll give you a favor later." Aunt Meng, let me introduce my family members, this is the first time we meet, Aunt Meng must have a good chat with me this time." Chapter 112： Was it you who wanted to marry me back then? Chapter 112 The person who wanted to marry me back then, is that you? "Okay." Meng Jingxian responded with a smile, her tone was as gentle as before on the phone. Song Ziyun was immersed in the excitement, and didn''t notice Meng Jingxian''s eyes. When she looked at her, she was scrutinized and slightly alienated. The woman holding her arm is the wife of Yan Huai, the top rich family in Kyoto, who is in power. When Song Ziyun walked into the venue, her back was straighter than before, and her chin was raised higher. She went straight to Song Chunsheng who was pushing cups with others, and said with a smile, "Dad, this is the Aunt Meng I often mention to you. I often talk to Aunt Meng on the phone when I am abroad." Then he introduced to Meng Jingxian, "Aunt Meng, this is my father Song Chunsheng, who is a strict father at home." Song Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickering, and immediately stopped socializing, smiling at Meng Jingxian and nodding, "Ms. Meng, Ziyun often mentions you at home after returning to China. I have heard of you for a long time. Hello." He didn''t call Mrs. Yan directly, but Ms. Meng. This kind of coping attitude is decent, there are limits to advancing and retreating, coupled with a mature and elegant face, it is easy to make people feel good. Meng Jingxian nodded, "Mr. Song, hello." Song Chunsheng turned to Song Ziyun and said, "Ms. Meng is your honored guest, you must treat her well, and you must not neglect her." "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll be with Aunt Meng tonight!" Song Ziyun responded playfully, and then took Meng Jingxian to another direction, "Dad, you continue to chat with your uncles, I won''t bother you, I''ll take Aunt Meng to Go elsewhere." Others don''t know Meng Jingxian''s identity, but looking at Song Chunsheng''s attitude and listening to what he said, they can also tell that Meng Jingxian''s identity is not simple. After Song Ziyun took people away, everyone immediately asked Song Chunsheng jokingly. "My little girl loves to play. She went abroad a few years ago. By chance, she met the wife of the head of the Yan family in Kyoto. It turned out to be her best friend." Song Chunsheng raised his glass and signaled to continue drinking. His eyes and brows were full of doting on his daughter. Drowning and proud. Compared with his attitude towards Song Yueliang, it is embarrassing. But that''s another story. From the information revealed in Song Chunsheng''s words, knowing that the beautiful woman Song Ziyun brought was actually the wife of the head of the Yan family in Kyoto, everyone who was already extremely flattering to Song Chunsheng became more eager. Dingfeng Company was jointly established by Song Ziyu and Yanqin, representing the Song family and the Yan family respectively. This already means that the Song family has established a relationship with the Yan family in Jingdu. But Yanqin''s "yan" is different from Mrs. Yan''s "yan". One is the second child of the Yan family, and the other is the head wife of the Yan family. It is clear at a glance which is more important. Climbing up to Yanqin is not the same as climbing up to Meng Jingxian. The only thing they have in common is that the Song family is the only one that makes a profit. At this time, Song Ziyun couldn''t find Fang Ru anywhere on the first floor, and after asking others, he took Meng Jingxian into the private room on the second floor, and met Fang Ru face to face. When the two walked in, the atmosphere in the private room was not harmonious. The fat woman with messy makeup leaned on the sofa and cursed regardless of her appearance. Fang Ru and several other ladies of similar age sat on the other end of the sofa with different expressions. "Song Yueliang, that stinky bitch, you bastard! How dare you throw me!" "A small broken real estate company gave her to the capable one. No matter how bad my Ding family is, it is also an established family in Huicheng. How dare she ignore it?" "Aru, this little **** is so arrogant, thank you for being able to bear it!" "Anyway, I can''t bear it, and I won''t spoil her! Let''s wait and see after this reception, I must make her kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" Song Ziyun was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect to bring Meng Jingxian here, and when she entered the door, she heard a series of unsavory curses, which were extremely vulgar. She hurriedly wanted to interrupt Mrs. Ding, but someone preempted her. "Song Yueliang, how did she offend you?" There was a silence in the private room, and when everyone turned their heads, they saw Song Ziyun standing not far from the door and a graceful lady in a cheongsam. It was the lady in cheongsam who spoke. Song Ziyun was a little surprised. She didn''t understand why Meng Jingxian asked about the illegitimate daughter at home. But in the current situation, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she hurriedly took Meng Jingxian back, and Fang Ru said with a smile, "Mom, this is the Aunt Meng I often mention, and I managed to invite her here." "Ms. Yan?!" Fang Ru got up in surprise, and quietly walked in to greet her. When she saw her daughter standing with a lady in cheongsam just now, she had guessed in her heart, but now she heard her daughter confirming it herself, and her happiness was beyond words. "Aru¡ª" Mrs. Ding and the others were still a little overwhelmed, and wanted to ask. Fang Ru winked at several people, "Let''s talk about what happened just now. There are distinguished guests here today, so don''t mention those who are unhappy." Meng Jingxian narrowed her eyes slightly, walked over to sit gracefully, and turned to look at Mrs. Ding, "I don''t know what happened just now, can I listen? What happened to Song Yueliang?" ¡­ The restroom on the second floor. Song Yueliang stood in front of the sink, the water from the faucet was running, and the water was rushing. She slowly wiped off the red wine stains on the back of her hands, shoulders and neck, and then half-raised her eyes to look at the woman in the half-length mirror in front of her. Shoulder-shaven hair, fiery red lips, and cool black eyes. Sai Xue''s skin and the pure black of the evening dress collided fiercely, making the woman''s aura even more flamboyant and powerful. It''s just the woman''s eyes, with a faint look of fatigue and darkness. Song Yueliang closed her eyes, her daughter''s innocent smile flashed in her mind, and a pair of dark peach blossom eyes with a smile flashed in her mind. Opening his eyes again, the tiredness and darkness in his eyes faded away, and the sharpness appeared. She hooked her red lips lightly and turned off the tap. It was so difficult before, but she has come over it. Now, she is more motivated to move forward, how could she be tired. There is no one in the bathroom, it is very quiet. After the sound of water disappeared, the sound of high heels stepping on the floor was clearly audible. Song Yueliang walked out of the bathroom evenly. As soon as he walked out of the corner, he was blocked by a tall and slender figure. The restroom on the second floor is at the end of the corridor, and there are private rooms upstairs for VIP guests, and there are very few people walking in the corridor. Even if someone is walking and there are floor stalls in the corridor, it is difficult to hear the sound. The place where Song Yueliang was blocked at this time was exactly the narrow place between the bathroom and the corridor, where the lights were the dimmest. The bustle and bustle downstairs makes this place even more secluded. Song Yueliang raised her eyes. The man stood upright quietly, his tall stature brought a great sense of oppression, and his eyes hidden in the darkness were full of aggression. Song Yueliang didn''t speak, and moved to walk around him and leave. "Yueyue, is that why you don''t want to see me?" the man said, his low voice seemed to be smiling, and he was careless. Song Yueliang paused, raised her head again, and looked directly into his eyes behind the lenses. "Are you the one who wanted to marry me back then?" She asked. The air suddenly stagnated for a moment, making it difficult to breathe. "It''s me." The man lowered his eyes, the smile in his voice disappeared, and his black eyes locked tightly on her, "Did he tell you his identity?" Chapter 113： Hes a mortal, worse than mortals Chapter 113 He is an ordinary person, worse than ordinary people Song Yueliang asked without answering, "Why do you want to marry me?" "Why? Naturally because I like you." The contemptuous tone makes it hard to tell the truth from the fake, and it also makes people angry. Even if restrained like Song Yueliang, it is hard to control and lose control. "Yanqin!" She gritted her teeth and stared at the man, "Why do you do this, I never liked you!" "So what?" The man said lightly, "I want you, what''s wrong?" He leaned forward and approached, with a powerful and dangerous aura rushing towards him, sweeping away his gentleness, his pupils were dark like a beast staring at its prey, "Don''t say you are famous, even if you have one, as long as I think, I dare to **** you back!" "Then let me tell you, no one can force me to do things that I, Song Yueliang, don''t want to do." Song Yueliang sneered, "I, Song Yueliang, don''t like people, and I won''t like them until I die!" Yanqin slowly stood up, taking back that dangerous breath. No one knows better than him how proud Song Yueliang is in his bones. Want her to bow her head, unless she breaks her bones and crushes her pride into mud. Only angels with broken wings will land in the palms of ordinary people. He is that mortal, worse than mortals. "I don''t understand, why are you so resistant? Obviously I am the same kind of person as you, and we should be very compatible." "You are wrong, I have never been the same kind of person as you, your eyes are full of desire and ambition!" "I thought you hated me because I was on good terms with Song Ziyu." Song Yueliang was silent, controlled her emotions, and didn''t plan to say any more. I''m not a person all the way, so there''s no need to explain. Yanqin has the freedom to choose to make friends, and she has never angered anyone because of this. She didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. Just looking for a quiet and ordinary life. That''s all. It''s just these people, each of them thinking of themselves, has driven her to this day. Filled with hatred for Ping, he turned into a sharp knife! "Yanqin, today, I will treat you as officially declaring war with me." Song Yueliang withdrew her gaze from the man, walked away from him. In the darkness, the man took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, bowed his head and lit it. Lighter click sound is clear. When she was about to walk out of the darkness, the man''s deep voice came with the smell of tobacco, "Boss Guan you are looking for is in my room." Song Yueliang suddenly stopped and turned around, her eyes were cold, "You''d better stop in moderation!" Laughing softly, echoing in the dark and cramped space, the man turned around and walked towards her step by step. The gold wire frame lenses reflect a dull luster, flickering. "What if I say, no?" Seeing the figure approaching again, Song Yueliang''s expression sank a little. There seemed to be something violently colliding in the air, ready to explode. "Nothing? Aqin?" The woman''s gentle and soft voice suddenly sounded from the side of the two of them. Yanqin froze and turned to look. In the quiet corridor, a lady in a taupe-colored cheongsam embroidered with lotus is standing, looking at this side in doubt. The thick red carpet on the ground concealed the sound of her footsteps, so that the two people in the confrontation didn''t notice when she arrived. "Auntie? Why are you here?" The moment Yanqin saw Meng Jingxian, Yanqin had already dissipated the dangerous aura from her body, adjusted her glasses with her slender index finger, and said with a nonchalant smile, "If I knew you were here, I would go there myself with you." "I heard that Yueyue is here, so I came here to find her." Meng Jingxian smiled and waved to Song Yueliang, "Yueyue, come to Aunt Meng." "Aunt Meng." Song Yueliang called out at this moment, and walked over. When he turned around, Yanqin passed by out of the corner of his eye, extremely cold. Yanqin''s eyes flashed. Because of Meng Jingxian''s appearance, the tense atmosphere in the air quietly faded away. "Auntie, you and Yueyue already know each other?" Yanqin followed slowly, with a gentle smile, "Ah Chi introduced you? It seems that I am the only one who doesn''t know." "It has nothing to do with Ah Chi, it''s because I have a predestined relationship with Yueyue. The day I first arrived in Huicheng, she helped me on the way." When Song Yueliang came over, Meng Jingxian pulled her to her side affectionately, and then drove her away Yanqin, "You don''t need to accompany me, as long as I have Yueyue to accompany you. You are the host of today''s reception, and you can''t do it without you. You can''t make other distinguished guests feel neglected. You can go about your business." Yanqin''s gaze paused on Song Yueliang''s face, and he responded with a smile, "In this case, I will excuse you first. Auntie can call me if you have anything to do." Before leaving, when Song Yueliang passed by, he lowered himself a little and smiled, "If Yueyue has something to do, you can also call me, you know the number." Song Yueliang''s eyes were as cold as substance. Waiting for the man''s figure to disappear on the stairs, Meng Jingxian held back her smile, patted the back of Song Yueliang''s hand, "Ah Qin bullied you, didn''t he?" Song Yueliang collected her emotions and looked at the woman, only then did she show surprise, "Aunt Meng, how do you know I''m here?" "I live in the guest room upstairs of the hotel. If you are fine here, come with me?" Meng Jingxian took Song Yueliang downstairs slowly, and slowly talked about the reason why she came here. The corridor on the second floor became quiet again. Not far from where the two were just now, at the door of a certain private room, Song Ziyun watched the backs of the two going downstairs, eyes full of resentment and resentment. The atmosphere in the private room where Fang Ru and the others were staying was suffocatingly dull. I thought that Meng Jingxian came here to make the Song family look good, but she didn''t expect that what she handed over was actually a slap in the face. At that time, after Mrs. Ding finished what happened, the lady in cheongsam stood up and smiled warmly, "So that''s the case. I was worried that Yueyue would be bullied, so I hurried over. Since she is fine, then I I won''t stay any longer, everyone, excuse me." Everyone couldn''t recover from this sudden change. It wasn''t until Meng Jingxian left the private room that the stagnant air flowed again. The people who stayed behind looked at each other, and they also looked at Fang Ru''s mother and daughter with a subtle look in their eyes. Showing off did not succeed, but gave Song Yueliang a protective umbrella. Song Ziyun didn''t understand how things turned out like this. When did Song Yueliang meet Meng Jingxian? Did she meet Fu Yanchi again? Otherwise, why would Meng Jingxian condescend to come to the reception just for her? How did Meng Jingxian know that Song Yueliang was going to be bullied here? Questions circled in her mind, making her dizzy. Everything is not going well today, after what happened, she still doesn''t know how to explain it to her parents! Song Yueliang is simply her nemesis! On the other side, after Song Yueliang and Meng Jingxian left, Yan Qin went back to the second floor and walked into the private room next to the bathroom. Someone is waiting inside. "Got it?" he asked. Chapter 114： night talk Chapter 114 Evening talk in the courtyard "Caught it." The lights in the private room are bright, and the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa shakes his camera in his hand and smiles meaningfully, "When the time comes, I''ll show you the film first. The angle I specially found will satisfy you." Yanqin lowered his eyes, his eyes were light, "I believe your technology is worth your price." He sat on the sofa, picked up the opened bottle of wine on the table, poured himself a glass, and drank in silence. The light above his head shone on his handsome face, without a smile to embellish it, and his facial features were sharp, giving people a feeling that he was hard to get close to. The middle-aged man didn''t dare to say any more, so he hurriedly left after saying something in a low voice. ¡­ "Is the crocodile spirit so bad?" "What is collusion?" "Why are there so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals helping the bad elves, and the gourd baby wants to save grandpa, but no one helps?" "Is it because there are more bad guys than good people? Why are good people so pitiful?" In the fenced yard at seven o''clock, the night has fallen and the lights are warm and yellow. The baby''s baby voice filled the small courtyard, rendering a lively and lively atmosphere. The thin man was lying on the bamboo chair, leisurely, slowly answering one childish question after another. "The crocodile spirit is too ugly, so it is bad, because ugly people do more mischief." "When two bad guys do bad things together, they are called gangsters. Why? Because one of them is named Lang and the other is called Lang. Your name is very well obtained, and it is called Qiqi." "It''s not that no one will help the gourd babies, it''s because the mother of the gourd vines gave birth to too few, and only seven gourds can grow from one vine. When grandpa is rescued, let grandpa plant a hundred vines, and there will be seven hundred gourd babies. The monster will surely Not an opponent, no one will be able to kidnap grandpa again." ¡°There is a saying that more is more than what is expensive, good people are good, and bad people are stupid, so you should be good and good.¡± The little egg man was so angry when he heard it, he rushed to the man and punched and kicked his handsome face. What the hell? Teaching his cubs like this? Fucking human or not? Is this to make his little boy grow up and have no place to hang out with? The enemy sent to mislead the children, right? "Dandan, why are you beating Uncle Fu?" Qi Qi listened carefully, while keeping her small eyes in the direction of Xiaodanman. "Boy, listen to my brother. Fu is not a good person. You can''t listen to his words. Later, brother will tell you the finely edited version of Gourd Baby!" "But Uncle Fu tells good stories." The corner of the little egg man''s mouth twitched. It sounds really nice. Before today, it didn''t know that a father could fool his own baby like this. On the day when the truth is revealed, it might look pretty good. Fu Yanchi closed her eyes, somewhat enjoying the time. Rural dilapidated fenced courtyard. The night is quiet and the moonlight is gentle. Lying in the yard with a bamboo chair, under the moonlight, blowing the evening breeze, listening to the chirping of autumn insects, smelling the fragrance of loquat leaves, accompanied by a cute little baby... Fu Yanchi felt overwhelmed with joy. Bright breeze and bright moon, good nights will be together. After seven o''clock, the fenced yard gradually became lively. Beginning to have villagers appearing constantly, bring their own small horses, and after entering the door, go to the main room where they are acquainted. Most of the families in the village have already eaten dinner and taken a bath at this time, and the next must-have program is to go to Zhang''s house to watch TV, gather together, and chat. Qiqi''s little friends also began to emerge one after another, squeezing to the side of the bamboo chair, chatting around Qiqi. Not afraid of life at all. Like a stranger lying on a bamboo chair, a dummy. "Qiqi, are you visiting again?" "Does the car at the alley belong to him? It has four wheels, and it''s beautiful and stylish! I want to buy a car like this in the future!" "I secretly brought out my dad''s playing cards, will we play together later?" Seven seven one one response. "This is Uncle Fu. He is not in good health. Let''s keep our voice down and don''t disturb him. Uncle Fu seems to be asleep." After speaking, Qiqi stood up, leaned close to the man with closed eyes, looked at the man with the moonlight for a moment, and made sure that he was really asleep, and immediately relaxed his movements, waved his little hands and led the friends away. "My mother bought me a small box of popsicles and put them in the freezer. I''ll give them to you." When the children heard the popsicle, their eyes lit up immediately, and they rushed to the main room. The courtyard instantly became deserted, in stark contrast to the hustle and bustle in the main room, but it did not make people in the deserted feel lonely. Noisy and stillness go hand in hand. The refrigerator in the main room is now Zhang Xifeng''s favorite appliance. Put the meat and vegetables in the freezer, it is not easy to go rancid, and it can be stored for many days. On the bottom floor of the refrigerator, there is half of the space, which is Qiqi''s snack store. Surrounded by her friends, Qiqi opened the door of the refrigerator below, and the popsicles neatly stacked on the shelves came into view immediately. The wrapping paper is colorful and translucent, and the popsicles of various flavors are wrapped inside. Goudan squeezed in the front. Seeing so many popsicles, he stretched out his hand and wanted to give Qiqi a big hug. The hand was stretched out, but I don¡¯t know what happened. Before the person hugged it, the hand seemed to be shocked, and suddenly became numb. Goudan, "Qiqi, is your refrigerator leaking electricity?" Qiqi, "..." The baby who watched the little egg man discharge with his own eyes opened his eyes wide and dared not speak. "Eat, eat popsicles! There are orange flavors and mung bean flavors!" The issue of electric leakage was immediately uncovered. The boys each had one, and Qiqi''s snack store was half gone. "Qiqi, your family is so nice, you can put popsicles in the refrigerator and eat them whenever you want." The children were biting the popsicles, and they were so greedy for Qiqi''s refrigerator. In summer, some popsicle sellers will come to the village to sell popsicles on bicycles carrying cooler boxes. But in the past, every family was poor, and they were reluctant to buy popsicles that cost 5 cents. Occasionally, only five cents can be bought from the adults to buy the cheapest orange popsicle, and I can share it with my friends. Even so, it was enough for them to be happy for a long time. Qiqi sat among the little friends, listening to them talk about eating popsicles before, her eyes widened with smiles, and she nodded heavily in agreement from time to time. In the summer before, she didn''t have popsicles, and she knew the gluttonous taste very well. "In the future, when you come to my place, I will give you some popsicles." Qiqi thought for a while and said, "If there are no popsicles, then there will be no more." After the distribution, there will be no more. I can''t keep asking my mother to buy it. Mom makes money very hard. The children in front of the refrigerator were sharing snacks, and the adults were sitting in front of the TV chatting about the misery in the TV. In the yard, Fu Yanchi opened his eyes and turned to look inside. This kind of excitement is not often, so you can stay overnight today. Yueyue happened to be away, so Yi slept in her bed. He chuckled, and the phone rang on his waist. At the same time, the phone in the hall also rang. Chapter 115： villagers accident Chapter 115 Villager Accident "Hi, hello, this is Qiqijia." Qiqi picked up the phone, her big eyes overflowing with joy, waiting for her mother''s voice to come through the phone. A moment later, doubts and panic appeared on Qiqi''s face, she grabbed the phone and shouted to Zhang Xifeng, "Mother, mother! It''s a call from the police station, saying they are looking for Li Jianfeng''s house in Taoxi Village!" Among the crowd sitting in front of the TV, a figure stood up faster than Zhang Xifeng. It was Gou Dannai, "Li Jianfeng? Oh, it''s Gou Dan''s father''s name! Are you looking for my house? Police, the police station?" She immediately walked to the phone in a panic, and answered the phone. Behind, Zhang Xifeng was worried about something, so she also followed. The villagers who were still discussing the plot enthusiastically just now also silenced their voices and looked at each other, not even caring about the TV that was still on. This is the phone number of the police station! In the minds of ordinary people, the police station represents fairness and justice. If they are approached by the police station, it must be because the family members have done something bad! For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gou Danai, and even the little ones came over, waiting nervously. Except for Gou Danai, no one knew what was said on the other end of the phone, which made them even more nervous. Goudan stood at his grandmother''s feet, and was so anxious that he was about to cry. "Hey, I''m from Li Jianfeng''s family, and he''s my son, hey, hey! Zhanshi police station?" Gou Dannai trembled while holding the microphone, "What''s the matter? Did my son commit a crime?" , did something happen?" "What? Injured someone? Administrative detention?!" After the phone call ended, Gou Dannai''s face was pale, and she couldn''t stand upright and slumped to the ground. Goudan was already crying out of breath when he heard the word detention. "Uncle, Brother Tie Jun..." Qiqi was anxious and panicked, facing this situation, she didn''t know what to do. "Fucking shit, what''s the matter? Why did Jianfeng hurt someone? Don''t panic, you''re talking!" Zhang Xifeng stretched out his hand to pull him up, but he didn''t have enough strength to pull him up. In front of the TV, the villagers immediately rushed over and helped him up. It took a while for Gou Dannai to come back to her senses, and said in a trembling voice, "It was a call from the Zhanshi Police Station, saying, that my Jianfeng injured his boss, and he called the police, and... was arrested together with him Yes, there are quite a few people from our Taoxi Village..." At this time, she was in a state of confusion. The phone call over there was only to inform the family members, but did not mention the details of the matter, only saying that once the case was filed, they would be sentenced. When she finished speaking, the villagers panicked. Many of them have children working outside the home, and there are several in Zhan City alone. Among the people who were arrested with Jianfeng, their family may be there! "This, how can this be done? Why were so many people arrested at once, what happened to them over there!" "Quick, someone whose family is in Zhan City, call Gaoping District and ask!" "The police station specially called to inform that this is about to be sentenced, right? Why is it so serious? Oh, I''m so anxious!" The main room is noisy and chaotic. Qiqi stood among the panicked adults, her little hands were tightly clutching the hem of her clothes, and her little mouth was tightly pursed. After a while, she ran out of the main room. In the yard, the Qingjun man was sitting on a bamboo chair, talking on the phone. The moonlight was bright and clear, falling on the man''s slightly raised face. The expression is leisurely and undisciplined, and the eyes are deep and calm. "Well, don''t worry, just pretend you don''t know anything for the time being, and just wait and see what happens." Fu Yanchi moved his eyes to the side, looking at the little baby who ran up to him, "Hang up first, I''ll talk about it when I go back." He put away the phone and tilted his head slightly, "Why is your face so white and your eyes as red as a rabbit? Who is so bold to bully you by eating your snacks and watching your TV? Come on, tell uncle, Uncle, go and complain to your mother." "Uncle, will you be sentenced for injuring someone? The police station in the city called to inform the family members that many people in our village have been arrested. Are they going to jail?" When Qiqi spoke, her little hands grabbed the hem of her clothes even more tightly, afraid When I lose my strength, I will cry. Fu Yanchi paused, lost his joking look, and sat up straight, "Huh? This question is hard to answer. I need to know what happened before I can give you the correct answer." "My uncle received a call saying that brother Tie Jun''s father had injured the boss, and the boss called the police and arrested him, as well as many people in our village." Qiqi tried to calm down so that she could speak clearly, "It''s Zhan City Police Station." She didn''t know why she ran out to find Uncle Fu. But subconsciously, she felt that Uncle Fu was very reliable, as reliable as her mother. Subconsciously, she believed in Uncle Fu. "Zhan City?" Fu Yanchi pondered for a while, looking at the shadow under the loquat tree, "Uncle Gui, call Zhan City and ask someone to ask about the situation." Under the loquat tree, Uncle Gui was sitting on a ponytail, beating mosquitoes. Hearing the order, he immediately took out the phone and dialed. The Yan family has business partners in Zhan City, so it is not difficult to find someone to inquire about the situation. There was an echo soon. "The boss of Qiming Electronics Factory in Zhan City defaulted on wages. The workers made a fuss yesterday. They gathered a group of workers and went to the boss''s office to make a fuss. They smashed a lot of things and injured the boss." Uncle Gui said, "This matter is not trivial. Whether the novel is big or not, as long as the owner of the electronics factory is willing to withdraw the lawsuit, the workers can be released." "Does he have conditions?" Fu Yanchi asked. "Yes, he asked the person who injured him to pay 30,000 yuan in compensation. As long as the money is paid, he immediately withdraws the lawsuit, and the others can also be released." To put it bluntly, this matter is that the boss bullied the workers because they had no power or power to take him down, took the opportunity to blackmail, and demanded huge compensation. As for the unpaid wages of the workers, it may be very difficult to get them back. Fu Yanchi looked back into the main room. The light bulb in the main room was emitting a dim light, and the villagers who were chatting and laughing before were all sitting on the stools and lost their minds. The atmosphere is gloomy. Qiqi also turned her head to look at the main room, her lips were pursed tighter, her nose was sour and astringent. She couldn''t see what she looked like, she thought, she should be the same as her uncle and mother-in-law. "30,000 yuan... Uncle and grandpa planted five acres of watermelons and three acres of sweet potatoes this year, a total of eight acres of land. Weeding, loosening the soil, watering and fertilizing are all done by the two old people." Qi Qi''s eyes fell on On the bench in the main room, the trembling Grandma Goudan with all the white hair on her body, "It sold for two thousand two hundred and eighty-three yuan and eighty cents." "Back in August, Brother Tie Jun''s parents came back and took away a thousand yuan." When Qiqi spoke, her voice was soft and her eyes were wide open. The dim yellow light in the main room shines through, illuminating the little doll''s red eyes. Sweetheart cubs are going to PK, from 5.30 to 6.1, three days, friends who read the book, please support, vote and comment, if you are not satisfied with the plot, you can also discuss with Orange! Chapter 116： The whole village collects money, Taoxi is a family Chapter 116 The whole village collects money, Taoxi is a family "I don''t know how to tell Uncle Fu, Uncle Fu." Qiqi whispered. Fu Yanchi was silent. The light coming from the main room is not bright. But the teardrops falling from the little doll''s eyes were extremely glaring. He stretched out his hand to stick it to his heart, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable. The moment Qiqi''s tears fell, she reached out to wipe them away. She thanked the man, then turned her head and prepared to run out. Fu Yanchi quickly pulled her back, "It''s so dark outside, where are you going?" "I''ll go find the village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle. They are the ones who decide everything in the village," Qiqi said, "I''ll bring them here, they must have a solution!" When I came to Taoxi Village, no matter whether I went to the city to find a wholesaler or took everyone to sell watermelons or open up wasteland, in Qiqi''s eyes, the village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle were the leaders. So for such a big matter this time, they must be able to come up with an idea. Fu Yanchi watched the little baby break away from him and rush into the darkness without looking back, a little dumbfounded. He looked at Uncle Gui, "Why didn''t Qiqi ask me to help? Could it be that I''m not as good as her village head grandfather and second uncle? Do I look very incompetent?" Uncle Gui sat in the shadows and continued to slap mosquitoes. The worst thing about the countryside is that there are many mosquitoes. After sitting for an hour, his hands and feet were covered with mosquitos. Hearing the dissatisfaction of the husband, the uncle who suffers from too many mosquitoes rarely speaks with emotion, "Mr. Fu, you have a family and a career, and you wander around all day with nothing to do. How about farming?" Fu Yanchi was speechless. Qiqi ran very fast. Having lived in the village for a long time, a little moonlight is enough for her to walk unimpeded on the path. The house is close to Chen Erbo''s house, so she went to inform Chen Erbo first, and then ran to the old village head''s house. The little egg man is like a kite with a string that she is holding, his feet are thrown back from his head. "Stupid boy, what are you doing in such a hurry, it''s not your family''s business." Qiqi kept walking, "But this is a matter of Taoxi Village." She has encountered too much indifference and disgust. It was not until she came to Taoxi Village that she felt the kindness around her. For Qiqi, every bit of goodwill is precious. The old village head and his wife are old and used to go to bed early at night. At this time, it has been washed and ready to be unloaded. Hearing Qiqi''s call, the old village head approved a coat and went to Zhang''s house without saying a word. Luo Yuqiong followed behind with a flashlight, and even Huazi got up. The little egg man looked at the old man with a anxious face and hurried steps, with puzzlement in his eyes. How can someone be so concerned about other people''s affairs. Qiqi is, and so are the people in Taoxi Village, as if a village is full of one family. In his cognition, people like Wang Jianzhong''s floral shirt are normal people. There is also the circle in which he lives, and even his family, everyone, wishes for others to be down and out. ¡­ When Qiqi returned to the small fenced courtyard, there were more people in the main room, and there was no room to sit in the main room, so the villagers went to stand in the yard. The crowd is full of villagers who rushed over after hearing the news. At this time, in the main room, there was the uncontrollable crying of the old woman. Chen Jianhe stood in the yard with a dozen villagers, with his hands on his hips and his thick eyebrows furrowed. Seeing the old village chief coming, he greeted him immediately, and after briefly explaining the matter, he said, "This Mr. Fu said that he asked people from Zhan City to inquire about the situation, and the factory owner was willing to withdraw the lawsuit and release him, but Ask Jianfeng to pay 30,000 yuan for medical expenses and damages." The old village chief staggered and nearly fell before he could stand still, "30,000 yuan?!" ¡­ Thirty thousand yuan is an astronomical figure for the villagers of Taoxi Village. Most of the people who gather in the fenced courtyard are old people who have lived in the village for decades. The most money they have earned in their lives is the one or two thousand yuan they saved from selling those watermelons and sweet potatoes this year. Thirty thousand yuan is money they can''t save in their entire lives. Not to mention them, but in the whole Hagilu Town, the family can afford tens of thousands of dollars, and you can count them with a single slap. They are the poorest village in the town, where can they pay for that amount? In the main room, Gou Dannai sat slumped on the bench, and Lao Li also rushed over and squatted aside, his two old and skinny hands tightly clutching his hair, his face full of despair. Goudan squatted against the wall, his eyes were dull and lax, and he could no longer cry. The main room is full of people and very quiet. Qiqi ran all the way, panting, the small ties tied to her head were all loose. She didn''t go into the house, but stood quietly outside the door, silently watching the scene in the house. Qiqi didn''t know that beside her, there were two other people quietly watching the situation. One is Fu Yanchi. One is the little egg man. In the yard, the old village chief kept pacing with his hands behind his back after he regained his composure. "Jianfeng and the others were impulsive in this matter, but their fault is not all their fault." After a while, the old village head said in a deep voice, "The factory owner delayed the payment of wages, and there was a fault first... Anyway, We can''t just watch and ignore it, we have to find a way to get people out." Chen Jianhe thought for a while, and said, "Old village chief, the busy farming season is over now, and the work in the field is not so urgent, why don''t I go to Zhan City tomorrow to see the situation in person." "I want to go and see for myself. I''ll go with you." The old village head took out the cigarette stick, wanted to light a cigarette, and finally put the cigarette stick back. It¡¯s far away in Zhan City, and the fare is a lot of money, regardless of the time. I guess the boss won¡¯t let him go easily, so he¡¯ll just wait for us to use the money to replace him.¡­ Sigh.¡± After a long sigh, the old village chief looked at the old man in the yard, "Everyone knows what''s going on with Lao Litou''s house, and they definitely won''t be able to get 30,000 yuan, so I want to discuss it with you guys. Help me collect some money, and when someone fishes it out, Lao Li and I will return the money to you slowly. Don¡¯t worry, guys, the money will definitely be repaid. We can continue to sell watermelons next year, right? It¡¯s just time up, maybe a little slower..." Chen Jianhe was the first to respond, "Village chief, needless to say, I will offer one thousand yuan. There are still a few months until next spring, and I will go to the county to find some odd jobs. It¡¯s the same way it¡¯s been done before.¡± After him, people kept talking in the yard. "The money our family has saved, after deducting the family and children''s tuition fees, can squeeze out five or six hundred." "I''ll take eight hundred." "Thanks to the watermelon making money this year, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to get it out today, and I would be 800!" "Same as Jianhe, one thousand yuan! Jianhe, call me when you go to do odd jobs, and you are idle at home." The dull and gloomy atmosphere came alive again because of this echo. Even the old women in the main room ran out, you make up one hundred and one fifty. Not a single person complained of dissatisfaction. There is one more chapter during the day. During the PK, Qi Qi asked for votes! Chapter 117： People, you have to know how to be grateful and be satisfied Chapter 117 People, you must know how to be grateful and be satisfied In the small courtyard under the dark night, there are no lights, only a faint moonlight flowing. The old village head stood in the middle of the yard, looking around at the surrounding villagers. As I get older, my eyes are not as good as before, and I can only see blurred images in dim light. Even so, he can recognize people at a glance. These are old guys who have been with Taoxi Village for decades, they are siblings. "Okay! They are all from my own family, so let''s not talk too much about polite words! Jianhe, come and help me with the registration. Who has helped how much, and clearly remember the amount of money. After you remember it, give me the list. In the future, I will Family by family!" Chen Jianhe nodded without saying a word. Soon someone brought a pen and paper. The main room was not spacious enough, and there were too many people, so Chen Jianhe directly turned on the flashlight, sat in the yard and began to register. "Li Laogen''s house, one thousand yuan." Luo Yuqiong stood aside with her grandson Huazi, and spoke first. Seeing her husband take things up again, she didn''t say a word of objection, expressing her support in this way. After her, the villagers signed up one by one. The small book was filled with pages quickly. Qiqi was still standing by the door of the main room, her figure was a small ball, her head was tilted slightly, half of her profile was reflected by the light of the main room, Wa''er smiled slightly. Zhang Xifeng was behind her, gently stroking the baby''s head with his old hand, with the same smile on his face. "Mother-in-law, my mother gave me pocket money. I have saved two yuan. Can I give it to uncle?" She raised her head and asked softly. Zhang Xifeng smiled and said, "Of course, mother-in-law will make up the whole for you. Let''s make up a hundred yuan and go to your second uncle to register." "Okay, mother-in-law, wait for me, I''ll get the money!" Qiqi''s face burst into a bright smile, and she ran back to her and her mother''s room, digging and digging in her little pillow, and took out a small stack of money. Flat banknotes. It''s all a dime and two cents. These are the rewards her mother usually gives her. She only picks the one with the smallest denomination every time and saves it. Zhang Xifeng also took out her savings from the room, took Qiqi to the yard, put the money together and handed it to Chen Jianhe, "Qiqi and I will pool one hundred yuan." Hearing her voice, Chen Jianhe was stunned for a moment, and even the old village chief and others looked over, "Aunt Zhang, you only earned a total of two hundred this year, you¡ª" Zhang Xifeng, a widowed old woman, has no labor force in her family. Everyone in the village knows that she can grow two acres of sweet potatoes every year to earn a living. This year, almost every household in the village sold watermelons and sweet potatoes with an income of one or two thousand. Only Zhang Xifeng got more than two hundred. Including the money she took Qiqi to the town to spend, there might not be much left over the two hundred or so yuan. Big guy has mixed feelings. Zhang Xifeng smiled and said, "Old village chief, you can''t leave me alone for the affairs of the village. Although this money is not much, it is also a part of my heart. Besides, I do what I can, and I know how much I can give. This one hundred yuan There''s still Qiqi''s two pocket money." There was a dull atmosphere at first, but everyone was amused by her words. Qiqi was embarrassed by the laughter, her little head was buried in the old woman''s lap like a slap in the face, and she didn''t lift it up for a long time. "Okay, I''ll write it down! Zhang Xifeng, ninety-eight yuan! Seventy-seven, two yuan!" Chen Jianhe''s voice was thick and straight, and every word was correct. Qiqi, "..." This will really stick her little face to her mother-in-law''s lap. How embarrassing! The laughter in the yard became louder and louder. It fell on people''s ears, but they could hear the warmth all over their bodies. Old Litou Goudanui and Goudan, a family of three had already come out, standing behind the crowd and did not step forward. Amidst the sound of counting and registration and bursts of laughter, the gloomy helplessness on the elderly and children gradually dissipated. Tears still flowed non-stop, the old couple frequently raised their hands to wipe them away, but there was a smile on their faces. Goudan bit his lips tightly, looked at the familiar faces in the yard, and quietly remembered their smiles and kindness at the moment. ¡­ The more than 60 households in Taoxi Village were finally registered in Chen Jianhe''s small book, and no family was left behind. Chen Jianhe finally counted the number, and the money that the big guys collected was slightly more than 30,000. The mountain that almost crushed the Goudan family was moved away by the people of Taoxi Village with concerted efforts for more than an hour. It was getting late, the matter was settled, and the villagers dispersed, and they had to go to the credit union in the town to withdraw the money tomorrow morning. In the end, only the old village chief and Chen Jianhe were left in the yard, still discussing about going to Zhan City. Qiqi hadn''t slept yet, so she and her mother-in-law cleaned up the scattered stools in the main room, swept the floor, and then sat under the eaves of the front porch of the house, resting her chin on her hands, listening intently to the two adults talking. Little egg man feels a bit complicated about his love for babies. It floated on the side of the baby''s face with its arms folded, its eyebrows raised slightly, "baby, do you understand?" "Of course I can understand it." Wa''er''s eyes were bent, looking at the old village head and Chen Jianhe in the eyes, full of dependence and admiration for the elders. "I knew that the village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle must have a solution." With this sentence, the baby sighed excitedly, and it happened to fall into the ears of the man on the bamboo chair. Fu Yanchi hasn''t left yet. He saw the scene in the yard from beginning to end. Hearing Wa''er''s exclamation of joy, he silently chuckled when he looked at the two people who were still discussing things carefully. He began to understand why Qiqi went to the old village head and Chen Jianhe, because their sense of responsibility and commitment to Taoxi Village was indeed worthy of Qiqi''s reliance. For this remote and poor village, he seems to need to get to know it again. "Old village chief, people in your village don''t live well, right? I just heard that people in the village earn one or two thousand a year, and it''s all hard-earned money dug out from the ground." Fu Yanchi said, his tone soft and serious. At the same time, it can attract people''s attention without making people feel disgusted, "If the money is taken out, I am afraid that every household will become more struggling in the future. In this case, why don''t you ask Song Yueliang Song Boss to borrow money?" ? As far as I know, Boss Song donated 500,000 yuan in Yang County''s urban-rural cooperation support plan." A big boss who can give away 500,000 yuan, asking her to borrow 30,000 yuan is not a problem at all. Adding that Taoxi Village is kind to Qiqi, Song Yueliang will not refuse Taoxi Village''s request. This truth, Fu Yanchi privately thinks, everyone in Taoxi Village understands it in their hearts. What puzzled him was that none of the villagers in Taoxi Village mentioned Song Yueliang that night. "Young man, are you a guest of Qiqi''s family?" The old village chief smiled, habitually took out the cigarette stick, and put it back. He said, "But what you said just now makes no sense." "Boss Song is Boss Song. This is a matter of our Taoxi Village, and we should solve it ourselves." "We can''t just ask Boss Song for a loan just because she has money." "She doesn''t owe us anything, on the contrary, she has already given us a great kindness. If it weren''t for Boss Song, we Taoxi Villagers would probably never be able to straighten our backs for the rest of our lives, and the big guys wouldn''t be able to come up with such a sum of money today. " ¡°Man, you must know how to be grateful and be content.¡± Chapter 118： suddenly understood Chapter 118 suddenly understood Under the moonlight, the white-haired old farmer speaks transparently and smiles plainly. At that moment, Fu Yanchi did not make a sound. I suddenly understood. Qiqi is so sensitive and defensive, why is it so easy to develop a sense of belonging to Taoxi Village. Because a baby¡¯s heart is too pure, he can see beautiful and pure things better than adults. The people in Taoxi Village are poor, but the people in Taoxi Village are honest, kind-hearted, and down-to-earth. In their eyes, they accepted that Qi Qi is a child of Taoxi Village, and Song Yueliang is Qi Qi''s mother. That''s all. Whether Song Yueliang is the big boss or has money has nothing to do with them. There is no stalking, no scheming, no snobbery here. That''s why Yue Yue chooses to live here with Qi Qi without hesitation, because it makes her feel comfortable. So, he sat in the yard for a long time, so no one would take care of him... Even if the car that can show his identity is parked outside, to the people of Taoxi Village, he is not as attractive as a TV. "Uncle Fu, why have you been in a daze for so long?" Nuo Nuo''s soft voice rang in his ear, and Fu Yan came back to his senses later, only to realize that the old village chief and Chen Jianhe had left at some point. The night was quiet, and in front of me was the worried and puzzled face of the little baby. The eyes are wide open, black and bright, with a clean and warm color under the cold moonlight. "Uncle is thinking about life." Fu Yanchi raised the tail of his eyes slightly, returning to his sloppy attitude. "Then have you finished thinking about it? It''s very late, my mother-in-law and I are going to bed." Qi Qi tilted her head, hesitatingly said, "Mother-in-law said that uncle is not in good health, so he might not come home so late. Uncle, you Want to stay at my house?" Fu Yanchi nodded, "Yes." "But you haven''t showered yet." "..." Fu Yanchi twitched the corner of his mouth, and said seriously, "Qiqi, can you pretend you don''t know?" Qiqi sighed, her small shoulders slumped, "Okay,...but just this time, I still have to take a bath frequently, otherwise there will be bugs on my body." "This child...Mr. Fu, don''t be surprised. Qi Qi is young, so he can say whatever he thinks." Zhang Xifeng walked in from the courtyard, holding a stack of clothes in his hand, "These are two sets of clothes that I borrowed from the neighbor. There is hot water in the pot, and I put the bucket and clean towels in front of the stove. If you and Uncle Gui want to take a bath, you can temporarily wear it overnight." She handed the clothes to Fu Yanchi, smiling kindly, "The farm clothes are rough, but they are all washed." Fu Yanchi stood up, took the clothes over, and thanked the old woman with lowered eyes. He is tall, and the old woman looks very thin in front of him, only reaching the height of his chest. It was such a thin old woman, every word and smile made Fu Yanchi feel a kind of irony. While the other party treats him as a guest, he is also taking care of him as a junior. "Mother-in-law, where is the bathroom?" He loves cleanliness, so naturally he has to take a shower, and he was just joking with Qiqi just now. "Hey, there''s no bathroom in the village." Zhang Xifeng took Qiqi by the hand, and pointed to the corner of the courtyard next to the kitchen, "Just bring hot water and wash there, and Qiqi and I will go to bed later, everyone. No one will see it at night, all the old men in our village wash like this." "By the way, you and Uncle Gui will sleep in the room on the left side of the door tonight. I have already made the bed and the light is on. You can go to rest after washing. Remember to lock the main rooms." The old woman and the little baby left happily. I don¡¯t know what the old and the young are having fun with. Fu Yanchi, who was holding the clothes behind, looked at Uncle Gui, dumbfounded. To be honest, at this age, the two men have never tried to take a bath in the open air in the yard. There is no one at night, but there are stars and moon at night. The weather in October has gradually started to cool down. Lying on the bed, Qi Qi hugged her little quilt and rolled around, "Grandmother, the village grandfather and the second uncle are going to pick up people tomorrow." "Yes, I''m going to pick up people." Zhang Xifeng pulled the light cord to turn off the lights, closed the mosquito net door, and pushed the tent under the mat. "In two days, the big guys will be back." "Will it take two days to come back? Is Zhan far away?" ¡°It¡¯s far away, and I have to go to the city to take a bus. It takes more than 20 hours to take a bus, and 18 to 19 hours to take a train. It takes at least two days to go back and forth.¡± "Then if I sleep for two or three nights, can the village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle come back? Bring back the children of the uncles and uncles? Bring back Brother Tiejun''s parents?" "Yes, definitely." Qiqi yawned, rubbed her eyes with her small hands, and threw her small body on the quilt, "Mother-in-law, I''m going to sleep now, today is the first night, okay?" This concept was exchanged secretly, Zhang Xifeng laughed, and indulged, "Okay, tonight will be the first night." Wa''er smiled softly, her voice gradually getting lower. ¡­ There are two clean antimony buckets in the stove room, with new towels hanging beside the buckets. On the earthen stove built against the inner wall, there is an oversized iron pot on the left side of the stove. It is usually used to cook pig stew, and after washing the pot at night, it is used to boil hot water for bathing. It¡¯s a big pot, boil a pot of water enough for three or four people to take a bath. The fire in the stove has been extinguished, but the pot above is overflowing with heat. Fu Yanchi lifted the wooden lid of the pot, and there was still hot water inside. Scoop the water with a ladle, then mix it with cold water from the water tank in the stove to the appropriate temperature, and bring it to the corner of the outside yard to start washing. "Uncle Gui, is there really no one to see?" Fu Yanchi tried to struggle until he stood in the corner, "There seems to be an umbrella in the car, why don''t you take an umbrella and help me cover it." Uncle Gui didn''t say a word and moved swiftly. For a moment, only a pair of shorts were left on his body. He squatted by the bucket and used a towel to fetch water from himself, "Mr. Fu, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Look outside. Where is the light? You are all asleep, no one is looking at you, and there is nothing to see." Fu Yanchi felt insulted. Under the cold moonlit night, there was the sound of water rushing in the yard. Accompanied by the gentle evening breeze, insects and frogs are singing around. Suddenly, there is more fun in the countryside, and more cheerful mood. The feeling of being unrestrained and extraordinarily relaxed made Fu Yanchi feel unfulfilled after taking a shower. At this time, the mood of the two of them changed. Take off the shirt and trousers, wear the polyester trousers with a big vest that the villagers wear every day, and shake it with a cattail fan. Fu Yanchi looked at Uncle Gui, who looked like a retired worker, collapsed on the bamboo chair and was overjoyed. Uncle Gui was serious, "Mr. Fu, there is steam on the chair, you''d better not lie down, lest it will be cold tomorrow." "No, I wiped the chair with your dirty clothes." Fu Yanchi smiled and found out the big brother dialed. The phone rang for a while before being connected. The voice from the other end was serious and majestic, "Why are you still calling so late?" Chapter 119： What are you trying to do with Uncle? Chapter 119 What kind of idea are you playing with uncle? "Dad, it''s me, Chi." Fu Yanchi said softly. Realizing who he was calling, Uncle Gui''s expression immediately became serious, and his back subconsciously straightened. There seemed to be a pause on the other end, and the man''s voice became more and more majestic. Listen carefully, and you can hear a kind of tense stiffness, "Oh, it''s you, what''s the matter?" "Dad, do you have contacts in the Industrial Bureau in Zhan City?" "What do you ask this for?" "I have something to do here, I want to ask you for a favor." After hanging up the phone, Fu Yanchi yawned and stretched, stood up and walked to the main room. The old and the young are already asleep in the house, and the light is on in a room near the door, which is where he and Uncle Gui live tonight, "Uncle Gui, good night, remember to lock the door when you enter the house." Uncle Gui stood there for a while before letting out a silent sigh. They are father and son, but they are as polite and unfamiliar as strangers when they make a phone call. In this life, I don''t know if I will have the chance to see the relationship between the husband and the chairman return to the way a father and son should be. However, if you can get the husband to call the chairman for help, it seems that the husband is more concerned about the affairs of Taoxi Village than he thought. The two people who went into the room one after another to sleep could not see the little egg man floating in mid-air. The little egg man crossed his arms, hesitated for a long time, and then with a click of his tongue, he put a streak of purple luck between Fu Yanchi''s eyebrows. For the sake of helping Taoxi Village, give him some luck. In this way, things in Taoxi Village can be run more smoothly. "Thanks to your contribution of a lot of energy, otherwise I wouldn''t give you this bit of luck." With a dark egg face, he floated back to Xiao Zai''er, jumped into the sea of ??consciousness, and the little egg man stepped on the baby''s little nose again. foot. This kind of life with a baby daddy is really driving people crazy. ¡­ Kyoto, Yan''s house. The same moonlit night, ten o''clock late. The middle-aged man with frosty temples was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with the phone he just hung up by his hand. The blazing white light of the crystal chandelier above his head shone on him, revealing his solemn and majestic face, as well as the lingering loneliness that haunted him. "Chairman, I''ll call Zhan City right away." Uncle Xiang was standing behind the man. When the phone rang just now, he saw the phone number on Laixian, so he immediately called the chairman. At that time, the chairman had already fallen asleep, and when he heard who was calling, he rushed downstairs quickly, not even having time to put on his coat. In October in Kyoto, the weather is much cooler than in the south. "Ah Chi''s voice is much more mature than it was a few years ago... That''s right, he is twenty-seven this year, right?" The man seemed to be talking to himself, and nodded, "Go, tell the other side, put the The wages of those workers will be recovered together.¡± "Yes." Uncle Xiang immediately started to do it. After the others left, Yan Huai raised his head and stared blankly at the other side in a daze. In such a big villa, the wife went to Huicheng, the youngest son did not return at night, and the eldest son did not return for many years. Now he is like a loner. Obviously I want to hold on to what is most important to me. In the end, none of them were caught. ¡­ In a strange place, lying on a strange wooden bed that was so hard that his bones were hard, Fu Yanchi slept soundly. In the morning, I woke up to the sound of rain. He was the only one left in the room, Uncle Gui should have woken up early. Outside the half-closed door, in the main room, there were the voices of children talking and adults talking, probably because they were afraid of disturbing his sleep, the voices were deliberately lowered. "Grandfather of the village chief, second uncle, I made Daye leaf tea for you, and it will be ready soon. I will put it in a kettle and take it for you to drink on the road." Wa''er said softly, "Grandma said to go to Zhan City to sit After a long drive, you will definitely be thirsty on the road.¡± "Okay, the village head grandpa is waiting for Qiqi to make tea for me and bring it. Look, grandpa even brought the kettle." "Qiqi, you can''t favor one person over another, here, the second uncle''s water bottle is also brought, fill it up for the second uncle!" "Okay, Qiqi must be full!" Wa''er giggled, milky and crispy. From time to time, the voice of the old woman came, "Wake up so early, are you full for breakfast? I will bake some pancakes later, and you can take them with you. Now that the weather is cold, the pancakes are not so easy to spoil, and they can last for a day." of." Fu Yanchi opened his eyes, got up and got out of bed, in front of him was a one-meter-square wooden window, which had been closed, but the sound of rain was clear, and traces of being wet by rain could still be seen on the edge of the window. He curled up his mouth, stretched himself, and walked out of the room. Qiqi was the first to spot him, her eyes lit up, she ran over, her face raised, "Uncle Fu, are you up? I''ll take you to brush your teeth and wash your face. My mother-in-law boiled sweet potatoes in the morning. I''ll take it after brushing your teeth." I''ll eat it for you." "??" Fu Yanchi raised the end of his eyes slightly, "Little Qiqi, you are very friendly and enthusiastic to Uncle Fu today, are you trying to get some ideas from Uncle Fu?" He can''t be blamed for being suspicious, there must be a demon if things go wrong. The little baby was stunned for a moment, her little face slowly climbed up to the two red clouds, and she asked stupidly, "Is there any?" The little egg man held his forehead, "Deadwood! Why are you stuttering!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The Qingjuan man leaned against the door of the main room, already laughing so hard that he couldn''t support himself. Xiao Qiqi contributed a lot to being in such a good mood this morning. In the main room, Zhang Xifeng, the old village head, Chen Jianhe, and the three couldn''t help laughing when they saw Qiqi''s dazed face blushing from being teased. "Mr. Fu," Zhang Xifeng called out the title after hearing Gui''s uncle calling, "That''s it, are you going back to Huicheng today? The village chief and Jianhe are going to the city to take a bus, can we take a ride?" Your ride?" Chen Jianhe also said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient? If it''s inconvenient, it''s fine. The village chief and I have to wait for the villagers to come up with the money, and it may take some time." "It''s nothing inconvenient." Fu Yanchi looked outside the main room. The autumn rain was falling, not too heavy, but not too light. The rain was full of steam, and the air became a little humid. "I''m not in a hurry to go back to the city, I can wait One of you." Chen Jianhe exchanged glances with the old village head, and relaxed, "Okay, okay, thank you." Qiqi will not hide it, when Fu Yanchi agreed, her little face immediately burst into a smile, her beautiful eyes curved into crescent moons, "Uncle Fu, I will take you to brush your teeth and wash your face with hot water! I will pick the best one for you later." Eat the sweetest sweet potatoes!" Being able to hitchhike, the grandfather of the village head and the second uncle don¡¯t have to go to the town to wait for the passing bus. It¡¯s raining outside, and I don¡¯t know when it will stop. When I ride a bicycle to the town, even if I wear a raincloth and a rain hat, I will still get wet to some extent. There is no place to change into clean clothes on the road, and you will have to sit on the bus or train for a long time wearing wet clothes. The grandfather of the village chief and the second uncle are likely to get sick. My heart is grateful to Uncle Fu, who was extra diligent in the morning of July 1st, and made sure that I would take good care of Uncle Fu, so that Uncle Fu could also treat the village head grandfather and second uncle well. Chapter 120： Are you humiliating me? Chapter 120 Are you humiliating me? The iron cauldron in the stove room has been placed on the ground, and the cooked sweet potatoes are still heating up. Uncle Gui didn¡¯t know when he got up, so he sat on the ponytail next to the pot, with sweet potato peels piled up all over the ground at his feet. "Uncle Gui, are my sweet potatoes delicious?" Qi Qi squatted on the other side of the cauldron. The little baby is wearing a pink and green plaid shirt today, squatting a small one, like a green bud just emerging from a branch, cute and delicate. There was a smile on the chubby little face, and the eyes were bent into crescent moons, shining with pride, as if the delicious sweet potatoes at home were something extraordinary. Uncle Gui didn''t correct her address, pointed to the sweet potato rind at her feet and said, "It''s delicious, otherwise uncle wouldn''t be able to eat so much." "Uncle Gui, don''t eat all the sweet potatoes, save some for me, I haven''t tasted it yet." Fu Yanchi washed up and walked in. Seeing him coming, Qi Qi immediately put her little head on the side of the cauldron, and quickly picked out a slender and well-proportioned sweet potato from the pot with her little hands. "Uncle Fu, try this sweet potato, it must be pink and glutinous, and it''s also very sweet." Fu Yanchi raised her lips and smiled, and took the sweet potato over, "Okay, uncle, let''s see how Qiqi picks the goods." He gently broke the sweet potato into two with his slender fingertips, and the exposed melon flesh was really pink and waxy as the little boy said. Bite a mouthful of melon flesh into your mouth, and the sweetness you get is just right. It is indeed very delicious. While he was tasting the sweet potato, Qi Qi kept squatting there, unconsciously pursing her mouth, her eyes wide open, staring at him nervously. This kind of nervous waiting for evaluation made Fu Yanchi inexplicably happy. There was a smile in his eyes, he didn''t deliberately tease the little doll as usual, but gave her a thumbs up, "Xiaoqiqi''s sweet potatoes are really delicious, first-class ones are delicious." Qiqi suddenly smiled, her whole face lit up. She puffed out her small breasts, her eyes were shining with pride, and even the little yoke tied on her head was full of anger, "My mother-in-law planted them, and I also helped weed and water them. And not only my sweet potatoes are delicious, we The sweet potatoes in Taoxi Village are delicious. Uncle, if you want to eat sweet potatoes in the city, you can go to Aunt Dong¡¯s wholesale market to buy them. It¡¯s very cheap. Remember to buy sweet potatoes from Taoxi Village, from Taoxi Village! " Fu Yanchi''s peach-blossom eyes were slightly bent, eating delicious sweet potatoes, and listening to the baby cleverly promoting their village and Dong''s wholesale distribution, she was in a happy mood. Even this kind of rainy day that can make people''s hearts grow moldy, the air seems to be stained with sunshine. Qiqi didn''t stay by the cauldron for too long, seeing that Fu Yanchi had eaten it, she began to work in front of the stove. The big-leaf tea on the stove had been simmering for a while, and the temperature was just right when it was drying. She brought over the military kettles of the old village chief and Chen Jianhe, stood on a stool, filled the kettles and screwed on the lids, carefully Wipe off the water stains on the outside of the kettle with a clean dishcloth, and then ran to the main room with the kettle in hand, "Grandpa Village Chief, Second Uncle, I have filled the kettle with tea. You can drink it when you are thirsty on the way. It''s not hot anymore." Fu Yanchi noticed her when she was working. A four-year-old boy who stands as tall as a stove, but works very skillfully. This can only be achieved by working for a long time. Fu Yanchi lowered her eyes, her eyes were slightly cold, "Uncle Gui, how is the current situation of the Tian family?" Uncle Gui ate the remaining sweet potato and clapped his hands, "Mr. Fu, I''ll call and ask." He didn''t pay much attention to that kind of little person like an ant. But because the husband specifically explained it, he also arranged for someone to keep an eye on it. After a while, the feedback came. "Mr. Fu, Tian Chenxiu''e has been transferred to Shiyangchang Prison for ten years in prison. Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan''s family are now living in Ma Chunlan''s family, and there is a lot of trouble. Tian Fumin lost his job and had no income. Started to gamble everywhere, and the little money left on her body was gone. Ma Chunlan took her son to eat and drink for free at her mother''s house, and her mother''s brother and sister-in-law made troubles every day. It is estimated that the whole family will be swept out in a short time and have nowhere to go." Fu Yanchi''s expression was calm, without any disturbance, he only smiled and hummed. After a while, he said, "The old lady of the Tian family still refuses to tell... about that little girl?" "I didn''t say it. After meeting with the representative lawyer of the Song Group, she shut her mouth and took all the charges down, so the case was finally filed and sentenced very quickly." Uncle Gui rubbed his stomach, already very full, But I still want to continue eating. The sweet potatoes from Qiqi''s family are really strange." The strange thing is that after Song Yueliang told Mrs. Tian, ??she didn''t continue to track down her daughter. She seemed afraid of touching the truth and was afraid of her. The daughter is already...but after she sued Mrs. Tian, ??she immediately recognized Qi Qi as her daughter." Fu Yanchi paused when she was peeling melons, and her black eyes were unclear, "Mrs. Tian kept silent, and the child was never seen by Tian Fumin and his wife. The answer is obvious. Should we continue to investigate? If the child is still alive, With Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan in a desperate situation, they would have come here long ago to take advantage of it." "That''s what I said, but whether it''s dead or alive, the child always has a place to go. If there is no one, what about...the corpse?" Uncle Gui was very calm when he said these words, with no extra expression on his face, and he was completely matter-of-fact, " Furthermore, with Song Yueliang''s temperament, it''s impossible for her to let the Tian family go so easily, and it''s even more unlikely that she will adopt a child to escape and divert her feelings." "Uncle Gui, clean up the melon rinds on the ground when you''re done resting. You must know how to be a guest." The man seemed to be full, so he stood up and patted his buttocks to leave. "Speaking of which, Qiqi is very similar to Song Yueliang, and you are also a bit like Mr. Fu." Uncle Gui slammed his mouth. The man who was about to walk out of the threshold of the kitchen turned around and came back, condescending, with the tails of his eyes raised high, "Uncle Gui, the villain died because of talking too much, you know? Just forget the first half of the sentence and tease me with the second half." What about my son? Like me? Am I capable?" "Mr. Fu, you are not good at five internal organs, but not there." "My broken body is like a sieve. If I dare to play so intensely, I will die on the bed at that time!" "You did almost die that year. If you calculated that if you had a child that night, you would be about the same age as Qi Qi." "...Are you humiliating me? Do you think I''m sleeping without knowing anything?" "The world is full of wonders, Mr. Fu." Uncle Gui was serious. Fu Yanchi looked at that face deeply, feeling that his self-cultivation was rapidly losing. What''s the meaning? It¡¯s okay to say that he doesn¡¯t feel numb, but he can bear being slept by someone, at least the object is the moon. but. Joke that he almost fell asleep. Is this something a man can tolerate? In PK, tomorrow is the last day, ask for tickets, subscriptions, and comments! Qiqi is cute and rolling~ Chapter 121： Qiqi cant be his child Chapter 121 Qiqi can''t be his child Seeing that he was so angry that his seven orifices were smoked, Uncle Gui coughed lightly, stood up and walked out without squinting. Passing by the man with a scorched face, he muttered to himself, "It''s quite similar." "..." Fu Yanchi''s forehead throbbed with blue veins, and his head hurt. Moon can¡¯t be with him¡­ The person Yue Yue likes is not him, so how could he touch him. So Qiqi cannot be his child. Besides, don''t you feel anything at all? It''s nonsense! Fu Yanchi''s good mood in the morning was completely destroyed, and he hated Uncle Gui. Hate is pretty obvious. The rain hadn¡¯t stopped yet, so he walked slowly to the main room, and said to Uncle Gui who was sitting on a small stool drinking big-leaf tea to keep healthy, "Uncle Gui, we will be on the road later, take a bucket of water to wash the car." All the people talking in the main room fell silent, and they all looked at Fu Yanchi, "???" Uncle Gui shook his hand, and the tea in the teacup almost didn''t spill out. The heavy rain told him to wash the car? Also, what gets on the road and who gets on the road? What about the driver? As if he doesn''t get in the car himself, it hurts others but not himself! After breakfast, I sat down for a while, and after eight o''clock, villagers began to walk into the fenced courtyard one after another. Wearing a raincloth, or wearing a rain hat, or holding an umbrella, they all sent money in the rain. Many people rushed to the town early in the morning to wait for the cooperative to open, and delivered the money immediately after taking the money. Qiqi was standing under the rain eaves of the main room. Every time someone came in, she would raise her face, call out sweetly, and take the adult''s rain gear to help put it away. "Grandpa, I''ll help you put on your rain hat. Go into the house quickly, your trouser legs are all wet." "Uncle, I will help you put the umbrella under the eaves of the porch. You said yesterday that your mouth is bland. I left fruit candy for you, and I will bring it to you later." "Grandpa, give me the raincloth, I''ll dry it for you, so you won''t get your clothes wet when you use it again." There are more and more people, Qiqi is like a busy bee, holding a stool to pour tea and taking out her own snacks, with a happy smile on her face all the time. Because everyone who comes in is here to help, so Qiqi doesn''t feel tired no matter how busy she is, she is full of energy. Fu Yanchi and Uncle Gui sat by the door in the back of the main room, watching the little baby running around the field, and also watching the old village chief carefully print and stack the rain-soaked money one by one. Smiling faces all over the room, some people''s hair is still dripping, some people''s clothes are soaked like they just got out of the water. The phone in the room rang, and he got up to answer it. Before entering the room, he turned his head and looked behind him a few times. His heart seemed to be touched by something, and he touched the soft string. Qiqi didn''t notice his departure, and Goudan''s family of three came outside the house. "Uncle, Uncle, Brother Tie Jun." Wa''er opened his mouth to change people, and quickly welcomed them in, "Why don''t you open umbrellas, you''re all soaked!" Old Li''s head was in the same mess as Gou Dannai''s body. The raincloth on his head was almost useless. The clothes of the two old people were soaked by the rain, and even the liberation shoes on their feet were filled with muddy water. One foot and one sound. Only Goudan looked a little better, with only half of his trouser legs wet. Standing by the door, water dripped down his calves from his rolled-up trouser legs. "Village chief, we went to our relatives last night and borrowed some money from each family. Here it is, 6,600 yuan, and I''ll bring it with you." A small plastic bag with a bundle of thick wallets in it was well kept, no rain at all. The old man may have been running around all night, and his spirits did not look very good, and he was exposed to the rain and cold, his eyes were black and white, his lips were white, and his old hands kept trembling when he handed over the money. The old village chief stood up, took the money, and patted Lao Li''s head and shoulders with his big hand, "Okay, I''ll take them all. I don''t know what''s going on at the channel. Keep the money ready, and you will always be prepared for any danger." After a pause, he comforted the old couple and Goudan, "Don''t worry too much. Since they said they would withdraw the lawsuit after getting the money, nothing will happen. Goudan''s parents and other people in the village can Come back well!" "The money is collected, and we should be ready to go. Mr. Fu has been waiting for us all morning, so we can''t delay other people''s time." Chen Jianhe packed up his things and put the money on him, "Let''s go to the city early Take a ride, let''s try to get there early! Everyone is gone, the old village chief and I will definitely bring everyone back in two days!" Lao Litou and Gou Danai''s eyes were red, and they couldn''t say anything at this moment, they just nodded frequently. Goudan straightened his body and bowed deeply in the direction of the old village chief, Chen Jianhe, and the villagers, "Gudan thank you old village chief, thank you Uncle Chen, thank you uncles and aunts! I, Li Goudan, thank you for your kindness! I will never forget it in my life!" Everyone in the room was stunned for a moment, then shook their heads and laughed, "This kid... It''s okay, it''s okay, if you are kind or not, it''s not your turn to thank you. We grew up with your dad and we grew up naked. He is back, if you want to thank him, ask him to buy a few bottles of wine for everyone to have a good drink!" "That''s right, your grandma, we all call you uncle and aunt, but you are the only one who is smart. After studying for two years, you didn''t learn anything else. You learned to bow?" "..." Goudan finally plucked up the courage to bow and thank him, his face turned red from the joke, and he stood there speechless. Qiqi stood beside him, covered her mouth with her little hands and laughed, her exposed eyes were bent into tiny slits. Laughter, ready to go. "I probably won''t be able to go this far." The man''s clear voice, like flying springs of broken jade, came from the room on the left. Fu Yanchi walked out of the room, shook the phone in his hand with a smile, and handed it to the panic-stricken old head Li. , "Uncle Li, Dad Goudan wants to call you." "Dad Daddy? Me, my son?" Old Li stuttered his head in surprise. The surrounding villagers were also at a loss. Realizing that he had frightened people, Fu Yanchi coughed lightly, and put the phone on speaker. Immediately, the man¡¯s distorted voice came from the big brother¡¯s house, and he kept repeating, ¡°Hello? Dad, Dad, I¡¯m Jianfeng! I came out of the police station, and everyone in the village came out! The matter is settled Dad! You and the old villager Chang and Second Brother Chen said that there is no need to run all the way here, we will buy tickets later and go home by car!" Hearing his son''s voice, hearing his beating words clearly, Gou Dannai let out the fear and hesitation that had accumulated in his heart since yesterday, and cried loudly, "Jianfeng? Son, son!" Goudan has already jumped under the phone, raised his head and cried into the phone, "Dad, Dad! I''m Goudan! Dad, are you coming back?" Old Li''s head was full of tears, and the callused old hand answered the phone, and said to the human being on the other end, "Jianfeng, are you out? Are you all right? Hey, hey, come back, I''m still with your mother." Goudan, wait at home for your husband and wife to come back!" Chapter 122： Mama said Daddy loves me as much as she does Chapter 122 Mom said that Dad loves me as much as she does This sudden phone call made people laugh and cry. The main room was chaotic for a long time, and the villagers talked to the phone one after another. You and I were like the vegetable market, and it was impossible to understand who said what. But no one cares about that at the moment. The people in the village had such a big incident outside, and everyone felt uncomfortable. Now the matter is inexplicably resolved, the tense spirit can be relaxed, and the excitement can no longer be controlled. Qiqi was also very excited, squeezed into the crowd, looked up at the phone with Goudan, grinning with a small mouth, and her eyes were dark and bright. On the phone, it was the voice of a man repeating the explanation, "It''s all settled, we all came out of the police station, and we didn''t suffer any grievances. That unscrupulous boss unconditionally withdrew the lawsuit, and even paid us all the wages owed to us! Dad, you guys Is there a Mr. Fu nearby, and he asked someone to help us out! Dad, please say thank you to Mr. Fu for us! Thank you so much!" Qi Qi listened to it over and over again, her small body managed to squeeze out of the still excited crowd, and rushed to Fu Yanchi like a cannonball, "Uncle Fu, it was you who helped!" Fu Yanchi crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame, the top of his head almost touching the upper door beam. Looking down at the little baby who rushed to his feet, he tilted his head slightly, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Well, it''s easy." "Thank you, Uncle Fu!" The baby''s voice was loud and bright, and her eyes were like glowing black glass. Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment, and said in a drawn-out tone, "Thank you is what you want to thank, how are you going to thank Uncle Fu?" He deliberately teased Xiaowaer, as long as Xiaowaer agrees again, maybe he can ask her a question? Qi Qi pursed her mouth, and grabbed the corner of her clothes with her small hands. After a while, she waved to him with a blushing face, motioning him to squat down. Fu Yanchi didn''t know why, so he squatted down. With a bang, the scent of baby milk entered the nose, and the soft touch on the cheeks was like clouds passing by. "Thank you, Uncle Fu!" Wa''er twisted her small body coyly, twisted the corners of her clothes into twists with her little hands, but smiled brightly, "Qiqi likes you!" Qiqi likes you, with a baby voice. The moment it fell into the ear, Fu Yanchi''s heart, which had been beating slowly for many years, unexpectedly rose a bulging warm current, passing over the limbs and bones, and rushing up the nasal cavity. It felt like there was something that he had missed all his life, and he got it by accident in this life, and then gave birth to a perfection that he couldn''t bear. He was in a half-squatting position, his fingers dazedly brushing the corners of his scorching eyes, bringing a touch of dampness. He cried? Fu Yanchi raised her eyes and looked at the baby''s red smiling face, most of all her gaze was fixed on the baby''s eyes that were bent into beautiful crescent moons when she laughed. Peach Blossom Eyes. It is exactly the same as his eyes. In his opinion, the idea that was no less than a fantasy came to mind. Uncle Gui seemed to be joking and then rejected by him, and another sentence rang in his ears. Fu Yanchi began to tremble bit by bit. "Qiqi, you...why do you recognize Song Yueliang as your mother?" His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make a sound. He saw Wa''er''s small eyebrows frowned, and doubts appeared in his eyes. The baby tilted his head slightly and shook his head, which was his usual habit. "Uncle Fu''s question is so strange, because Qi Qi was born by his mother." Amidst the din of the room, Nuo Nuo''s soft voice reached his ears. "Then you... dad, dad?" "My father hasn''t come yet, but I asked my mother, and my mother said that my father can''t come to see me because of his difficulties." Qiqi pursed her lips, as if she was afraid that her father would be misunderstood, and explained to her father seriously, "Mom Said, Dad loves me as much as she does. Even if I am a girl, Dad will like me immediately when he sees me. My dad is also very good-looking. Mom said that my eyes are exactly the same as Dad, so I laughed Time is like a beautiful crescent moon!" Fu Yanchi''s brain exploded with a bang. Looking at the little doll with exquisite facial features in front of him, looking at the pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be drawn out of him, he couldn''t think about anything, and he couldn''t even breathe. He has known Qiqi for so long, and he never doubted it. Because self-awareness is impossible. Because I dare not dream at all. His life has long been decided. He doesn''t even dare to have the one he loves, so how can he... have his own child? Fu Yanchi almost scrambled out of Zhang''s courtyard. The excited villagers in the main room who hadn''t calmed down couldn''t figure it out, so Uncle Gui was also at a loss, so he could only follow behind in a hurry. Watching the man running in the rain, Uncle Gui''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know what stimulated him suddenly. "Uncle Gui, drive back to Huicheng immediately, as quickly as possible!" Sitting in the back seat drenched, Fu Yanchi''s face was pale and bloodless, but his dark eyes were piercingly bright. "Mr. Fu, why don''t you change into dry clothes first¡ª" "immediately." Uncle Gui met the man''s eyes, was silent for a moment, and started the car. ¡­ Qiqi''s small face was dazed, she opened her small mouth and couldn''t recover for a long time, "Grandma, Uncle Fu ran away suddenly, didn''t even change his clothes, and didn''t take the phone..." Zhang Xifeng was also numb to this situation, no one knew what happened. Finally, the old village head said, "Maybe I just thought of something urgent, and I will come back when the matter is resolved. I have to come back and take the phone away." Chen Jianhe nodded deeply, "Well, I will come. A big brother costs more than 10,000 yuan, which is not cheap." This episode made everyone a little worried, but the big guys don''t know anything, and it''s useless to worry. They can only ask when people come over again. Now the villagers'' attention is mainly on their own village. Now that the matter has been resolved, the Taoxi Villagers in Zhan City have already packed their luggage to buy a ticket. According to the route, they will be home tomorrow. The money that the big guy scraped together was useless. Before everyone left, the old village chief immediately opened the small book for keeping accounts, sat down to roll the roll one by one, and returned the money to each family. At the end, there are one hundred yuan left. The old village head looked up with a smile, and looked at the old woman and the baby holding hands. "Zhang Xifeng, ninety-eight yuan, come and get it back." "Qiqi, two yuan! Come and get it, and the village head grandpa will give you another 50 cents! We, Qiqi, are sensible, and our hearts are more important than money!" The whole hall laughed in good faith, and many of them couldn''t straighten up from laughing. Qi Qi pinched her two yuan and fifty cents, her little face blushed, and she almost buried her little head in the ground. The village chief¡¯s grandpa deliberately teased Qiqi! Woo! It¡¯s raining and you can¡¯t go to the ground, and the big guys are happy again, so they just hang out at Zhang¡¯s house and watch TV to pass the time. The noise continued until the rain stopped at noon, everyone dispersed one by one, and the small courtyard became quiet again. Qi Qi went back to her mother''s room, folded the two yuan and fifty cents neatly in her hand, flattened the rolled up corners, and hid them back in her little pillow. "Eggy, why do you think Uncle Fu ran away suddenly?" she asked. Chapter 123： You only helped me dig my grave Chapter 123 You only helped me dig my grave Eggman seems to be in a particularly good mood today. It is in a good mood, and in Qiqi''s eyes, it is just a floating egg doing somersaults and concave shapes in front of her. Lying in the air, with Erlang''s legs crossed, the little egg man wiped his bare browbones with his thin fingers, "Hey! Oh! It''s a good show." Hey hey oh finished, it raised its chin and sighed again, "It''s really good as I expected." It guesses that people who can contribute a large amount of energy value are very likely to have an important relationship with Qi Qi, or a direct relationship. It seems that I guessed right. It turned out that Fu Yanchi was the glutton who stole half of its energy in the middle of the night. Thinking of how he felt when he beeped the dog after waking up that day, the little egg man hummed and laughed twice, and evened it out. Today''s Fu Shushu must be in a beeping mood. "... Eggy?" Qiqi''s head was full of question marks, and Eggy didn''t answer her when she asked the question, just there hehehehehehehehe. "Ah, it''s nothing serious, don''t worry about it." Xiaodanren finally gave a perfunctory answer, "No one outside can bully your Uncle Fu." The little egg man wanted to laugh again. The task given to it by the system does not need it to complete at all. With the bug of Xiao Zaier, all problems can be easily solved. Song Yueliang retrieved her daughter, and if she was willing to die two years later, it split open the eggshell and used it as a stool for her to sit on. As for Fu Yanchi''s long-cherished wish, a person who had no wife and no children suddenly came to the great consummation of life, what would the long-cherished wish be? This is still a question, of course it is to make the wife and daughter have no worries for the rest of their lives. Even if it guesses wrong now, it doesn''t matter. The little egg man looked at Zai''er who was still frowning, and put on a pleasant tone, "Zi''er, we have been partners for so long, have I helped you a lot? Is my system very useful?" It counted its own benefits with its fingers, "I saved your life as soon as we met, and when I arrived in Taoxi Village, I helped your second aunt relieve her illness, and pointed out the way for you to lead Taoxi Village to become rich. The land in Xicun has been fertilized...I have helped you so much, what have you helped me with?" Qi Qi blinked her eyes, and her small face appeared dazed again. "You only helped me dig one grave." "..." "To be a partner, to be a friend, you have to come and go. I can''t always help you. You can''t help me a little, can you?" Qiqi was so guilty, she seemed, indeed, she only helped Dandan dig a grave, and Dandan saw it with her own eyes. Compared to Eggy, she is so useless. Baby''s small hands were twisting and twisting the corners of the clothes, her little eyes were wandering, and she said weakly, "Eggy, I will try my best to help you in the future..." "Okay, remember what you said, you have to agree to any request I have in the future, so that I won''t blame you for digging my grave." "it is good!" Qiqi immediately agreed, her eyes sparkling, she was overjoyed that she could help Dandan in the future. I don''t know at all, this good sound sent me to the thief ship. ¡­ A black commercial vehicle gallops on the road. The carriage was extremely quiet, and there was something restrained and chaotic in the air that was turbulent. Fu Yanchi leaned limply on the seat, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t regain her sanity no matter what. His heart is beating very fast now, and the blood seems to be flowing backwards, so that his whole body is trembling uncontrollably. The rain-soaked clothes stuck to his body, and bursts of coldness invaded through his pale skin, which couldn''t cool his heart that was burning like a fire at the moment. "Uncle Gui, go to Taifeng Office Building." After the car entered the city, Fu Yanchi pinched her fingers and said in a hoarse voice. Uncle Gui didn''t say much, and immediately changed lanes and turned towards Taifeng. Arriving at Taifeng Building, Fu Yanchi couldn''t even wait for the car to stop, and immediately opened the door and rushed in. Song Yueliang is not here. It was already noon, and she didn''t come to the company all morning. As a special assistant, only Chen Mo received her notification call, saying that she would not come today, and the company should wait for her to come tomorrow to deal with the matter. Puyuan residential area. The living room is simply furnished, the curtains are half drawn, and the light in the hall is a bit dim. Meng Jingxian kept pacing back and forth in the living room, she was still wearing the taupe-colored cheongsam from yesterday when she went to the reception, and the material was a little wrinkled. A moment later, she walked into the master bedroom with the door ajar, and said worriedly, "Yueyue, why don''t you go to the hospital? You can''t wait like this!" The light in the master bedroom is dimmer than that in the living room. The heavy gold velvet curtains are completely closed, and even the gaps are tightly covered so that no light can penetrate. The light that leaks in from the doorway can only see vague and blurred images. On the other side of the high-end Simmons, there was a figure sitting on the ground at the foot of the bed, with disheveled long hair and faint tremors on the back. "Aunt Meng, I''ll be fine if I rest for a while." The woman''s voice was tired and hoarse, showing imperceptible depression, "You have been with me all night, you must be very tired, the bed and bedding in the next room are clean, you go Get some sleep and rest." "How can I sleep when you''re like this?" Meng Jingxian glanced across the carpet at the woman''s feet without a trace, where there were scattered things, and she could vaguely identify plastic medicine bottles. She was more worried, and tentatively took a few steps closer, and sat down gently on the other side of the bed. "Yueyue, can you tell me, what''s going on? Why do your hands twitch uncontrollably?" The picture of last night appeared in Meng Jingxian''s mind. At that time, she invited Song Yueliang to sit in the guest room she was staying in. She wanted to chat with her and get closer, but she never expected to see such a scene. Back to the guest room, before she could sit down, she saw the bag in Song Yueliang''s hand fell off. Then, the hand holding the bag convulsed right in front of her eyes. The woman''s entire arm was shaking uncontrollably, her fingers were stiff and curled up. At that time, the woman''s Baoliang eyes were blood-red, terrifying and hideous! Meng Jingxian had never seen this kind of situation before, she was frightened for a while, and immediately wanted to take Song Yueliang to the hospital after realizing it, but was rejected by the woman. Finally, she followed Song Yueliang back here. "It''s a mental illness...Aunt Meng, can you keep it a secret for me and don''t tell anyone?" Song Yueliang glanced sideways and pulled the corner of her lower lip with all her strength, "I don''t want to be treated as a mental patient, I''m about to recover." Meng Jingxian opened her mouth, looking at her like this, she felt a little distressed. Facing the woman''s persistent gaze, Meng Jingxian finally sighed softly and compromised, "Okay, I promise you, I won''t tell anyone, including Ah Chi." As soon as the words fell, there was knocking and knocking on the door in the living room, knocking frantically. Following the knock on the door, the man''s clear and unsteady voice said, "Moon? Moon, it''s me, I''m Fu Yanchi! Open the door! I know you''re home, Moon, open the door!" The woman sitting at the foot of the bed tensed up almost immediately, but did not move. Meng Jingxian, "I''ll open the door. If you don''t want to see Ah Chi, I can send him away." Song Yueliang was silent, shaking her head, "No, let him wait in the living room." Chapter 124： lets get married Chapter 124 Let''s get married When Song Yueliang came out, she had already changed into home clothes. Thick black long hair was casually pulled into a low ponytail at the back of the head, with a thin layer of makeup, the momentum was a little less aggressive and more casual and peaceful. She glanced lightly at Fu Yanchi, walked to the sofa and sat down, "You''re calling so urgently, what''s the matter?" Fu Yanchi''s jaw was tense, and he stared at her with deep eyes, but he spoke to Uncle Gui, "Uncle Gui, take Aunt Meng back to the hotel." "Ah Chi¡ª" Meng Jingxian''s lips moved slightly, watching the two hesitate to speak, and finally left without saying anything after all. The living room door was closed from the outside with a light click. The hall fell silent for a moment. There is a suffocating breath flowing slowly in the air. Song Yueliang''s eyes moved slightly, and she raised her eyes to look at the man standing in the hall with a very oppressive height, "Do you want to talk to me?" "Yes." Fu Yanchi opened her lips, her clear and pleasant voice was dry and hoarse, and it was extremely difficult to squeeze a few short words, "Moon, Qiqi...whose child is it?" Song Yueliang''s eyes flickered, and her hands that were hidden under the wide sleeves of the casual clothes tightened instantly. She stared at the man and remained calm, "Of course it is my child, I gave birth." "Who is the child''s father?" Fu Yanchi asked again, without blinking, locked on Song Yueliang tightly. The heart under the chest beats too fast. He is afraid that if he makes a wrong eye, he will miss the woman''s expression, and if he makes a mistake, he will be disturbed by the too rapid heartbeat and miss the woman''s words. "Why do you ask this?" The woman asked without answering. The curtains in the living room have all been drawn. It rained in the morning, but it did not clear up after the rain stopped. The sun did not come out, and the sky was still gray. Indoor light is not bright enough. So much so that Fu Yanchi couldn''t see it. When the woman answered, the roots of her ears, half covered by her hair, quietly climbed pink. I couldn''t see the panic and temptation hidden in the woman''s beautiful eyes against the light. "Is it me? Qiqi is my daughter, isn''t it?" Fu Yanchi couldn''t help herself, and took two steps closer, "Moon, is it the year I went abroad? It happened the day I went abroad?" All he could think about was that day. Only that day, he was unconscious. After that, he fell into a coma from shock and was sent out of the country urgently. If Qiqi is really his daughter, then he has missed his daughter for five full years, and in the position of father, he has missed five years! He even owed the moon a debt that was difficult to repay. In that era, what women had to endure when they were unmarried and pregnant, gossip, contempt and ridicule...Fu Yanchi didn''t dare to think about how the moon survived. At this time, Song Yueliang''s eyes had all the emotions hidden in her eyes, and her body cooled down. She lowered her eyes and covered her eyes to laugh at herself. He didn''t think of anything at all. She was... expecting something again. "Qiqi is my daughter, not yours, Fu Yanchi, you are thinking too much." She sank into the sofa and looked away coldly, "If you came today to talk to me about these things, you can go." Fu Yanchi stood there dumbfounded. The room fell silent again. Both were silent. After a long time, footsteps sounded softly. Song Yueliang didn''t look over, and closed her eyes tiredly. gone. It¡¯s good to go. "Moon." The voice is close at hand. Song Yueliang opened her eyes in astonishment. The man squatted in front of her, his face and lips were extremely pale, and there was undisguised pain in his deep black eyes. "Moon, can you tell me the truth and give me an answer?" He hoarsely begged her, "There seems to be a lot of misunderstandings between us, and I don''t want to be stuck between us by those misunderstandings anymore. Moon, I...I I can''t live for a few years, I really want to investigate it myself first, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough time, I really don''t want to leave with regrets." "What do you mean?" Song Yueliang slowly sat up straight, "I can''t live for a few years, what do you mean?" "I''ve never told you that I''m not in good health. It''s not just that I''m weak. Since I was born, I''ve suffered from the failure of five viscera. The doctor said I won''t live to be twenty-five." Fu Yanchi pulled her lips, smiling far-fetchedly. , "Even if so many years have passed and medicine has been advancing, I will not live to be thirty." "I''m twenty-seven this year, moon, and every day I wake up with my eyes open may be the last day of my life." "You just take pity on me, okay?" The blood faded from Song Yueliang''s face little by little, she stared at the man''s pale and handsome face, her lips trembled. She didn''t know about his condition. I know whether he was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment when he went abroad, or Aunt Meng said it that day. Including learning that he was hospitalized a few days ago, she never thought about the word "death". She subconsciously refused to think that one day, he might leave early. "Qiqi, is that my child?" He grabbed her with black eyes and asked again. Song Yueliang''s lips trembled, and after a long time, she answered in a hoarse voice, "Yes." Fu Yanchi''s breathing suddenly became short of breath, and something exploded in his chest and brain one after another. After a short period of blankness, a surge of ecstasy rushed out of his heart. "My...my child, really my daughter..." "Qiqi is my daughter, the child you carried in your stomach back then was my child..." "Hahahaha! I thought, I thought...hahaha!" Fu Yanchi laughed wildly, laughing, tears poured from his eyes, and his eyes were red. After going abroad, he actually came back once. No one knows. That was the fifth month abroad. After more than two months of rescue, he woke up and recuperated for another two months, and he was just able to get out of bed by himself. When he heard the news that she and Yanqin were going to get married, he ignored the doctor''s warning and sneaked out of the hospital, bought a plane ticket and came back. What I saw was her big belly. It also rained that day, and the street was wet and noisy after the rain. He was on the other side of the street and saw her lowering her head and stroking her protruding belly. The smile on her face at that time was extremely beautiful and gentle. She is looking forward to the arrival of that child. She must have loved the father, he thought. is Yanqin. So, she and Yanqin are really going to get married. He turned and left, and has not returned since. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Moon..." He slumped on the ground, his shoulders trembling violently, he covered his eyes with his hands, and tears continued to flow from between his fingers, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Outside the window, the disappearing sunlight silently climbed out of the clouds and entered through the window. The dimness in the hall was washed away by the sunlight and gradually brightened. Song Yueliang sat without moving for a long time. A sound of sorry pierced into her ears, she lowered her eyes, looked at the lost man, and asked, "Are you going to be responsible?" "Hmm." The man looked up, his eyes were red, and his cheeks were mottled with tears. He raised the corners of his lips, smiling with tears, "Let''s get married, Moon." "I may not be able to take care of your mother and daughter for too long, are you willing to marry me?" Song Yueliang stared at him quietly, and after a while, said lightly, "I don''t want to." The writing is a bit stuck, I will write it during the day, good night Baoer~ Chapter 125： Why are you blaming her? Chapter 125 Why are you blaming her? Red Maple Mountain in the northern suburbs. Song Family Villa. The living room on the first floor has a depressing atmosphere. This atmosphere has continued since the opening reception last night. Song Chunsheng was sitting on the European-style sofa in the living room, his eyelids drooping, his expression indistinguishable. There was no superfluous expression on his face, but it made people feel even more anxious. Fang Ru sat opposite Song Ziyu, mother and son, without saying a word, and neither of them looked very good-looking. The sky outside was getting darker and darker. At dusk, the sound of deliberately light footsteps finally came from the gate. The crisp sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground, the rhythm is a bit elongated, as if guilty of hesitation. Song Ziyun''s figure slowly appeared outside the gate, still wearing the evening dress she wore last night. Seeing the scene in the living room, Song Ziyun shrank, then walked in with a smile on her face, "Dad, Mom, brother, you are all here." She regained her brisk steps and walked upstairs as if nothing had happened. "I''ll go upstairs to sleep first. I can''t hold on after a night without rest. Don''t wait for me for dinner." "Stop." The man''s emotionless voice sounded from behind, "Where did you go last night?" Song Ziyun paused when she was about to go upstairs, panic flashed in her eyes, she forced herself to smile calmly, "The incident happened suddenly last night, I went to find Aunt Meng to find out about the situation, and it was almost midnight when I finished chatting with her. I didn''t come back and stayed at Aunt Meng''s place for one night." Over the sofa, Fang Ru and Song Ziyu''s expressions became even uglier after listening to her. Song Chunsheng stood up slowly and walked in front of Song Ziyu. "Stayed with Mrs. Yan all night?" He asked, his eyes dark. Song Ziyun nodded, her eyes flickering slightly, "Last night, there was some unpleasantness at the reception. I was worried that Aunt Meng would cause a gap in our family, so I went after her to ask about the situation. Fortunately, I went, otherwise there would be a real misunderstanding. Dad, she helped Song Yueliang last night because Song Yueliang accidentally helped her with a small favor the day she first came to Huicheng, but in terms of distance and closeness, how could Song Yueliang compare to me and Aunt Meng for nearly five years? friendship-" "Smack!" A slap knocked her out of her voice with such force that she staggered and fell on the stairs behind her. Song Chunsheng''s face was extremely gloomy, "How dare you lie to me?! The person who stayed with Meng Jingxian last night was Song Yueliang!" The burning pain on his face was not as good as the panic that emerged in his heart, Song Ziyun turned pale, "Dad, listen to my explanation¡ª" "Shut up! Explain what? Explaining the five years of friendship between you and Meng Jingxian is nothing compared to a small favor Song Yueliang helped her to remember? Because of you, me, our entire Song family, lost face at the reception yesterday! " Fang Ru also stood up at this time, with a cold and unhappy face, "Zi Yun, is this the surprise you told us at the beginning? Last night my old face was thrown on the ground and stomped hard! Meng Jingxian Human face, I didn¡¯t give you half face! How do you want me to go out and face those people in the future?! It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± "If Meng Jingxian hadn''t come, these things wouldn''t have happened at all." Song Ziyu leaned lazily on the sofa, sneered and sneered, "My good sister, you messed up my company''s opening reception by yourself. I admire it. Heck, if you don''t have the ability to climb high, don''t pretend to be a shame, it''s embarrassing." Song Ziyun fell down on the steps with a sound of yelling, cursing and mocking, his face became paler, and the hidden anger and unwillingness in his heart became stronger. What happened yesterday was also unexpected to her, so it wasn''t all her fault? If it weren''t for the family''s wholehearted desire to cling to the Yan family and flock to the Yan family, why would she rack her brains to invite Meng Jingxian? Why should you blame her? ! And Song Yueliang, why do things always come out to spoil her? She is obviously a son of a bitch, but she is always against her, and she will be trampled under her feet in everything! Song Ziyun covered her face without saying a word, lowered her head, her eyelashes covered her eyes, which were dark and cold. "The Jiang family has disclosed their intention to marry before. You can make arrangements these few days and invite the Jiang family to discuss marriage matters." Song Chunsheng turned his head and gave Fang Ru instructions. Looking at the daughter who was huddled in the corner of the steps, "Take care of her until the matter is finalized, and don''t allow her to take another step out of the door!" Like throwing away a useless child, the tone is disgusting, indifferent, and ruthless. Song Ziyun didn''t look up, and felt chills all over her body. She knew that if she didn''t show her value, it would be useless to argue and protest at this time. I can only watch my life being put on the table and become a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits. "Dad, the Song family has taken a lot of benefits from the Yan family in the past five years, right? If I hadn''t pleased Meng Jingxian and Yan Huai, why do you think Yanqin has been giving convenience to the Song family in the past few years? He didn''t Can control the qualifications and weight of Yan''s consortium''s decision-making." Standing up with the help of the marble railing, Song Ziyun slowly straightened out the messed up hair, completely determined. This is the only chip she has left. Song Chunsheng had already gone up the stairs, and he didn''t turn his head when he heard the words, "Since you are so capable, don''t just talk empty words and present evidence that can convince me. Otherwise, let''s see, without you, the convenience of the Yan family Will it be taken back!" Even Fang Ru and Song Ziyu''s reaction was not what she expected. Fang Ru dialed with the phone and began to contact the Jiang family. Song Ziyu picked up the coat he had thrown on the sofa, and walked out, "The company has just opened, and before we get the business, we have to find a way to explain the farce to others. I''m so annoying, I''m going to the company!" Song Ziyun stood on the first step of the stairs, holding on to the handrail to stabilize her trembling figure. Her so-called only bargaining chip is now in the ears of her family members, just listening to a joke! She bit her lip fiercely, a desperate look flashed in her eyes, and she turned around and ran upstairs. Night has fallen. Lights were lit in the yard of the Fu family in Tonggu Lane. In a luxurious and simple living room, Mr. Fu is sitting on a rocking chair, holding a teacup in his hand, and the old-fashioned sandalwood table beside him is singing a long and melodious opera on the semiconductor radio. Uncle Gui took the big scissors, moved the potted plants that needed to be pruned to the living room, and danced the scissors under the light. There were three people in a room, but the youngest one had nothing to do, slumped on the grand teacher''s chair in a daze, his eyes were slack, and his expression was in a trance. It''s like losing your soul. Ring ring ring¡ª The phone rings. The two middle-aged people who had something to do didn''t move, the phone was right by Fu Yanchi''s hand. Ring ring ring¡ª The repeated ringing was disturbing, and Mr. Fu yelled, "Achi, answer the phone! It''s so noisy, I can''t even listen to this opera!" There was no reply, Mr. Fu turned his head to look, and what he saw was a man with three souls and five souls lost. This situation is extremely rare. "Ah Gui, what happened to him? He didn''t come home all night, and he came back like this?" Chapter 126： She left her father to keep her son, grandpa! Chapter 126 She left her father to keep her son, grandpa! Uncle Gui knows no more than the old man. When he arrived at Song Yueliang''s house yesterday, he was sent away. No choice, unable to answer, Uncle Gui had to put down the scissors and pick up the phone so as not to disturb others. "Mr. Fu, Ms. Song called. She and her former classmates specially organized a small party to celebrate your discharge from the hospital, and invited you, the protagonist, to attend." "Come on, I''ve run out of brainpower recently." Fu Yanchi said quietly. Uncle Gui nodded, and he was going to tell the story of the lack of brainpower according to the script. "Wait!" Fu Yanchi''s soul returned, and she sat up slowly, with a cold look in her eyes, "Tell her, since it''s for me to celebrate, I will decide the time and place of the party." When Uncle Gui hung up the phone, Fu Yanchi looked up at him, "Uncle Gui, five and a half years ago, the day before my accident, someone called me to attend a class reunion, do you remember who called?" "It''s a man, said to be your class monitor in the third year of high school, named Jiang Kai." Uncle Gui remembers this person very clearly, because Mr. Fu just went to the class reunion. Later, the Yan family also conducted an investigation, and found nothing wrong, so they let it go. "Find someone to keep an eye on Song Ziyun and Jiang Kai, and let them know the time and place tomorrow." Fu Yanchi''s eyes were only cold for a moment, and he quickly returned to his usual casual and lazy look. "Also, you go and help me with something now." When he ordered things, Fu Lao''s attention had already been attracted, After he finished speaking, the old man frowned, wondering and worried, "Ah Chi, is there something wrong with what happened back then?" Fu Yanchi moved his eyes over, and looked at the old man quietly for a moment, "Grandpa, is your heart okay?" "Very strong!" Feeling that he was underestimated, the old man blew his beard and stared. Fu Yanchi nodded, serious, "It was too inappropriate back then." "Grandpa, I worked my life to earn you a great-granddaughter." There was a loud bang. After realizing what he heard, the old man suddenly stood up from the rocking chair, accidentally bumped into the red sandalwood table next to him, and the babbling radio fell to the ground and immediately stopped. Uncle Gui, who had just walked to the door, lay down on the threshold. "Tell me again, what did you earn?" The old man rushed to the young man who was leaning on the teacher''s chair and pretending to be arrogant, his eyes were as big as copper bells. "Great-granddaughter." The young man raised his lips and said leisurely, "Grandpa, I have a child." "I have a son... I have a great-granddaughter?...Where is it, where is my great-granddaughter?!" "It''s not urgent to see my great-granddaughter, there is something more urgent than this." The old man was so shocked by the ecstasy that his hands and feet were shaking, he couldn''t think of anything else, "Is there anything more urgent than this!" "Yes, your granddaughter-in-law refuses to give your grandson the title, so she leaves the father and keeps the son, grandpa." "..." "..." The old man looked left and right, picked up the landline closest to his hand, and lifted it up to smash his unworthy grandson on the forehead. Seeing that his face was so pale and weak that he was about to burp at any time, he couldn''t do it, and then roared, "You useless thing!" Fu Yanchi touched his nose, extremely disapproving of this accusation. Using this sieve-like body, he can still give himself a daughter, which is a hit. "Useless" absolutely does not exist. He is extremely useful. "Hey, grandpa, you haven''t seen your great-granddaughter, she is beautiful and cute, and she is very sensible. She has perfectly inherited all the advantages of me and her mother." Relying on her weak body, Fu Yanchi was confident, completely ignoring the things on her forehead. The hanging landline said, "If someone hadn''t been shameless and wanted to be my daughter''s father without telling me, I would have known my daughter''s father and daughter a long time ago. I wouldn''t have wasted so many years. Your great granddaughter is four and a half years old this year. I still don''t know where my father is." The old man clasped the landline tightly with both hands, his face changed with anger, "Who is that stinky shameless person, tell me, I''ll find someone to deal with him!" Fu Yanchi pursed her lips, her eyes were cold, "I will settle the score with him personally." After speaking, he stood up, and the old man walked towards the bedroom with his hands behind his back like pacing, "Grandpa, it''s getting late, I''m going to bed, you should also go to bed early, go to bed early and get up early to be healthy." Mr. Fu was holding the landline, staring at his grandson with a dumbfounded back, "..." Run away before finishing your sentence? He can go to sleep like this? Can he still sleep? "Where is my great-granddaughter''s name and what''s her name? You tell me before you run away, brat!" No one responded to the snarl, and then the old man thought of Uncle Gui, and looked at the threshold. The people lying there didn''t know what was happening. The time has run away. The old man was so angry that he wanted to drop the landline again. Sitting down in the Taishi chair, the old man hurriedly dialed the number on the phone, "Hey, Ah Xian, do you know that the brat has become a father? He has a daughter who is four and a half years old! Didn''t he tell you about this bastard? You don¡¯t know at all?! Think about it carefully and see if you can think of some clues! Also, I don¡¯t know which **** is trying to get my great-granddaughter to be a stepfather! What a wicked thing!¡± "Axian, check it out for me, think about it, and tell me immediately if you think of it, I can''t wait, I can''t wait...!" After hanging up the phone, the old man sat on the chair and trembled. The bright halo of the light bulb above his head shone down, and the old man''s face was full of tears. "Jing''er, Ah Chi has a child and has become a father." "Our family has a queen." Before today, this was something that he and even the entire Yan family did not dare to think about. Being born with a rare disease in the world, it is already extremely difficult to survive. As relatives, they hope that Ah Chi can live longer, and a longer life is already their humblest wish. Didn''t expect, didn''t expect... The old man Hu Zhuo''s eyes were full of tears, and he laughed. He is over seventy years old this year, and I don¡¯t know whether the white-haired person will send the black-haired person tomorrow, or he will die first. If such a big surprise can be ushered in in his lifetime, even if he is told to go immediately, he can rest in peace. "Good... good! Hahahaha!" In the antique bedroom, the young man lying on the bed covered his eyes with his arms crossed. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, under the shadow of the arms, the corners of the eyes are broken with fine water. His most precious moon left behind the treasures in his life. Even if the moon doesn''t want him now, his life is already complete. Before, he always thought that the moon only regarded him as a brother, a buddy. Now I find that, perhaps, he is too self-righteous, he is too stupid. The scene that I saw when I sneaked back to China back then resurfaced. A young woman with a low ponytail, her protruding belly cannot be concealed even in a loose top. Wearing flat shoes, she walked carefully and slowly on the rain-drenched street, protecting her belly with her hands in a protective posture, and the corner of her mouth was a charming smile that could easily be indulged in. That was the most gentle appearance of her that he had never seen before. The moon loves the father of the child very much. And the father of the child is him, Fu Yanchi. Chapter 127： People dislike Mr. Fu, Chairman Chapter 127 People dislike Mr. Fu, Chairman KaiYue Hotel. When Meng Jingxian received the call from the old man, she was surprised and pleasantly surprised. When the old man said the first sentence, her mind went blank and she couldn''t think about anything. When I came back to my senses, the phone had already hung up. Meng Jingxian stared blankly at the phone in her hand, tried her best to regain her wandering soul, and pieced together what the old man had said sentence by sentence. The first time she put it together, she shook her fingers, pressed the phone, and cried and laughed. "Brother Huai, Ah Chi has, has a child, and Ah Chi has a daughter!" "The old man called me just now to ask if I had any clues. I was too shocked to remember anything. I remember now!" "It''s Yueyue, it must be Yueyue! Today Ah Chi rushed to Yueyue''s house and knocked on the door. After entering the door, he sent me and Uncle Gui away." "It must be his and Yueyue''s child. Yueyue has a daughter who is exactly four and a half years old this year! Her name is Qiqi, she is very beautiful, very cute, well-behaved and sensible!" "I fell in love with that child the first time I saw it. At that time, I thought it was because of Qiqi''s eyes, but now I know it''s not because of Qiqi''s eyes. Her eyes are exactly the same as Ah Chi''s!" "Brother Huai, Brother Huai?..." There was a click on the other end, and the phone was hung up, leaving only a beeping busy tone. Meng Jingxian''s eyes were dull, showing a daze. Brother Huai actually hung up the phone before finishing talking about the Yan family''s big business? She pressed the phone again, wanting to call again, her fingers hurt from pressing for half an hour. But I couldn¡¯t get through. Always busy. Meng Jingxian was at a loss again for a moment, and then seemed to think of something, the corners of her mouth trembled, and she burst out laughing. ¡­ Kyoto, Yan''s house. In the study on the second floor, the desk was in a mess. The cup containing the tea on the table was overturned, and the tea soaked half of the table, dripping down along the edge of the table, and a large area of ??the expensive carpet under the table was wet. Around the table, there are also folders, papers, and pen holders that were knocked down. The man who has always been serious and rigorous now lost his usual shrewdness and calmness on his face, and shouted at the other end of the phone, "Tell that **** to answer the phone! Why are you running around in the house? What time is it now?!" On the other end, Uncle Gui couldn''t be more wronged, "Chairman, Mr. Fu ordered me to go out to do business." "What happened to my granddaughter? Who is Song Yueliang? You know all this, right? You didn''t report to me immediately?!" "Chairman, I just found out, only less than half an hour earlier than you." Yan Huai pressed the bridge of his nose firmly with his fingers, trying to calm down, "Report to me everything you know, in detail, and, is Song Yueliang suspicious? Are you sure the child belongs to Ah Chi?" Uncle Gui did not dare to be sure, and reported what he knew rigorously. "I''m not sure if the child belongs to Mr. Fu, but the child''s eyes are indeed exactly the same as Mr. Fu''s." "In addition, based on my understanding of Song Yueliang, she is not the kind of person who will cling to wealth and wealth. Back then, when she didn''t know Mr. Fu''s true identity, she rejected the marriage of Young Master Yan of the Yan family." "And she is very capable herself. She runs a real estate company by herself. It only took her four years to go from having nothing to becoming an upstart in Huicheng." "And the most important point, chairman, Song Yueliang just rejected Mr. Fu''s marriage proposal today. Mr. Fu himself said that she plans to leave her father and keep her son." "People dislike Mr. Fu, chairman." Uncle Xiang is also in the study, next to the desk. Seeing with my own eyes the chairman who always has a deep and majestic expression at home and in the company, the expression on his face is unprecedentedly unpredictable and colorful. Combined, it''s hard to say. Including shock, astonishment, disbelief, anger, disbelief, and finally dumbfounded. The chairman was probably really angry, and the veins popped out on his neck. "Send me the photos and information of Song Yueliang and... and that child, and do it as quickly as possible." Yan Huai poked her temples hard with her fingers, took a deep breath, "I will go at dawn tomorrow!" After giving the order, she regained her senses, and Yan Huai''s voice softened a little, "What does that child look like? You and Chi have been to her house? Is she doing well? Has she suffered any hardships? Has anyone bullied her? " A moment later, the old man''s eyebrows that had just been flattened turned upside down at a rapid speed, his crown was full of anger, and the veins in his neck burst out. The old man gritted his teeth, furious, "How dare they bully my granddaughter of Yanhuai like this?!" "..." Uncle Xiang folded his hands in front of him, looking at his nose and heart. Downstairs, a rebellious youth with dyed blonde hair, wearing a skull shirt and flared jeans, climbed upstairs with his hands in his pockets. As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard a loud bang from the study in front. It was the sound of something hitting the door. He paused, sneered, deliberately swaggered over, pushed the door open, and let himself be exposed to the man. Waiting for the man who was his father to yell and criticize him. "Ah Xiang, go and book the fastest flight, I''m going to Huicheng." After smashing the phone, Yan Huai ordered in a deep voice, her brows were furrowed tightly, and her eyes were dark. When the information from Huicheng is sent, it will take five or six days at the earliest. He couldn''t wait. Instead of sitting and sleeping here, it is better to go directly. Uncle Xiang hesitated, "Chairman, the company¡ª" In the huge Yan family consortium, there are countless affairs that need to be handled by the chairman himself every day, and he can''t leave at all. Otherwise, if something happened to the young master, the chairman would not let him stay abroad alone. It''s not that I don''t want to be with you, it''s that I can''t help myself. "I know in my heart, I will push things off and come back the day after tomorrow." Yan Huai lowered his eyebrows, no matter how busy he was, he had to find time to go to Huicheng. "Cough cough cough!" The sound of artificial coughing coming from the door finally caught Yan Huai''s attention at this moment. He raised his eyelids and swept his sharp eyes lightly. The young man at the door immediately straightened his back, raised his chin, his eyes were unruly, and he was ready to face the battle. "Book a ticket for him too." The old man ordered. Yanxi rarely looked stunned. "????" what''s the situation? His blonde hair is curled. His jeans, flared. Shirt, printed with skulls. This kind of thing that an old man could spray blood on his head at a glance in the past, but today there is no reaction at all? Yanxi bit her back molars, flicked her fingers lightly, and rattled the silver chain around her waist. You can''t see, but you can always hear, right? Yan Huai looked away from him, "Go and pack some luggage, and rush to the airport at dawn." In this commanding tone, Yan Xi finally regained some sense of familiarity, raised her eyebrows and sneered, "No." "Go and bring your mother back. By the way, come with me to see your little niece." Yanxi''s eyelids twitched, and she blurted out, "What little niece?" "Your eldest brother''s daughter." "..." Grass, Fu Yanchi can still have children? Chapter 128： wife has to chase Chapter 128 Wife has to chase after her It was difficult for many people to sleep this night. Some people are expecting, some are excited, some are apprehensive, and some are anxious. The little doll at the center of the incident is probably the only one who can sleep peacefully. Qiqi likes to go to bed at night the most. Because I can sleep with my mother. The little guy took a bath and went to bed, so he talked to his mother about what happened in the village today. "I knew that the village chief''s grandfather and Chen Erbo would definitely think of a way, so I went to call them... But Uncle Fu is also very, very powerful. He rescued all the people in our village without going to the police station over there." Recalling how happy the villagers were during the day, Qi Qi rolled her eyes and giggled non-stop. The baby''s innocent laughter is especially contagious in the quiet night. It seems to be able to wash away the gloom and gloom in people''s hearts, and the mood will be brightened. Song Yueliang lay on her side next to her daughter, smiling at her bright smile, and listening to her talk about the daily life that she was not able to participate in. "Qi Qi likes Uncle Fu?" She tucked her daughter''s messy hair behind her ears and asked softly. Qiqi nodded, "I like it, Uncle Fu is a good person." After finishing speaking, Qiqi''s face was a little red, and she even kissed Uncle Fu during the day. She hasn''t kissed her mother yet, it''s better not to tell her about this... Qi Qi quietly raised her head to look at her mother, her eyes were a little erratic, and she said coyly, "Mom, can I hug you to sleep tonight? It has been raining for a long time today, and the night is cool, even if you hold Qi Qi''s mother, you won''t be hot." .¡± Little baby still doesn''t know how to hide her emotions, with all kinds of expressions on her face, one can tell what she is thinking at a glance. Song Yueliang suppressed Ninjun and couldn''t help smiling, and cooperated with the guilty baby who seemed to have done something bad, "Of course, mom likes to sleep with the baby." The baby blushed and rolled into her arms. Outside the window, there was a patter of rain hitting the edge of the window, and it was raining again. Song Yueliang turned off the light with one hand, embraced her daughter, and the mother and daughter fell asleep sweetly. As for the topic of "Dad", Song Yueliang put it to the back of her mind for the time being, and didn''t plan to continue bringing it up. Until Uncle Fu figured out why he was rejected, he would only be "Uncle". At this time, the mother and daughter who were sleeping soundly did not know that soon, a relative army would come to kill them. ¡­ Fu Yanchi fell asleep in the middle of the night last night, and woke up a little later the next day. Outside the window, there is the sound of raindrops falling from the eaves and hitting the ground after the rain. The air is stained with the unique micro tide after the rain, clean and fresh. Fu Yanchi raised the corners of her lips slightly, opened her eyes, and got out of bed without stopping. It¡¯s about seven o¡¯clock in the morning now, he¡¯s going to be quicker, and he¡¯ll be able to reach Taoxi Village around nine o¡¯clock. At that time, he will be able to see his daughter. Just thinking about that scene makes me feel good. The corners of Fu Yanchi''s mouth curved further, he opened the door and walked out, "Uncle Gui, prepare the car, I''m going out later." no respond. The living room was very quiet, empty, and there was no one. At this time in the past, the old man would already be lying on the rocking chair listening to music, and Uncle Gui would have been waiting for orders at any time. Fu Yanchi frowned, and for a moment, thinking of something, his expression changed. He quickly picked up the landline and called Uncle Gui, "Hello, Uncle Gui, is the old man¡ª" "Oh, Chi, Agui is with me. I need to use a car today. If you want to go out, you can take a taxi yourself." From the other end, came the old man''s angry voice, "I I''m busy here, so I won''t tell you more, just hang up." "Wait!" Fu Yanchi closed her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows, "Grandpa, where are you now?" "I''m halfway to see my great-granddaughter." "You went to Taoxi Village?! Then what should I do?" "It''s up to you!" ka¡ªthe phone was hung up by the other end. "..." Fu Yanchi hugged the phone, unable to even get angry. The old man is going to Taoxi Village to see Qiqi. So, did you think he was an eyesore and threw him at home? After spending a few minutes digesting the fact that she was deliberately left behind, Fu Yanchi dropped the phone and quickly washed up. Then rushed back to the room and found a set of white shirt and black trousers. When I was studying, the moon seemed to like seeing him wearing it the most. After putting it on, I checked it up, down, left, and right in the mirror, and it looked like a dog. I went out and took a taxi and went straight to Taifeng Building. He is going to find the moon to pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic, and to seduce him by the way. Wife has to chase after to have it! When the wife is in hand, can the daughter not call him dad? He, one, point, also, no, anxious, anxious! ¡­ On the road to Hagilu Town, a black commercial vehicle was galloping. In the car, Mr. Fu took out a small mirror from his arms, and took another photo of his old face up and down. "Axian, can you help me see if my beard is clean? Is it okay to wear clothes like this? Does it look kind enough?" The old man said while grinning and asked Meng Jingxian to rate him. Meng Jingxian covered her lips and suppressed a smile, "Master, this is pretty good, Qi Qi will definitely like you when she sees you." Master Fu nodded indiscriminately, excited and joyful, but also a little uncertain. Qiqi hadn''t seen him before, and suddenly she came out and said that he was her great-grandfather. Can Qiqi recognize him? While thinking wildly, he caught a glimpse of a gap in the car window. The old man was startled, and immediately commanded, "Close the car window! The driving wind is strong, don''t mess up my hair!" After finishing speaking, the veteran touched his head carefully, and then took out a small mirror to check carefully to make sure that the hair was not messed up. When he went out, he even pomaded his hair, so he must show his best posture to meet Xiao Zeng and his grandson. "Axian, Qiqi is really my great-grandson?" The farther he was from Huicheng and the closer he was to Taoxi Village, the more restless the old man was. Meng Jingxian was helpless, "You just called Ah Chi to see your great-granddaughter. Did Ah Chi ask you to go to Taoxi Village?" "yes." "Doesn''t that mean that your great-grandson is in Taoxi Village? It''s Qiqi, there will be no one else." Last night, she couldn''t get through to Yan''s house for a long time, and then she called the old man again and told him her guess. This made the old man unable to wait, and ran to Taoxi Village early in the morning before dawn. As for why she is here too... The old man called her again to confirm before leaving the house. It just so happened that she also wanted to see that child, so she was also impulsive. Thinking about it now, Meng Jingxian couldn''t help being a little funny. She rarely does such impulsive things. In the past, she would always ask Brother Huai first about what she wanted to do... Thinking of the phone call that was hung up last night, Meng Jingxian frowned slightly. I don''t know what''s going on with Brother Huai. "Oh! I didn''t buy a gift! Ah Xian, it''s the first time to meet my great-grandson, can I do without a gift!" In the quiet carriage, the old man suddenly let out a roar, which startled the other two. Then the uncontrollable laughter rang out one after another. "Buy it, and buy it in the town. We got up too early in the morning, and the shops in the city haven''t opened yet, so we can''t buy it if we want to." ¡­ Tomorrow''s update will be posted in the morning. 6.6-6.8 will be pushed up, and there will be more by then. Thank you for your support! Chapter 129： Moon, take me back! Chapter 129 Moon, take me back! "The stars in the sky don''t speak, but the dolls on the ground miss their mother..." On the path to the vegetable garden, the little baby was walking ahead with a small shovel, humming the song her mother taught her. In the early morning at the end of October, the temperature began to drop. The baby was wearing an orange vest newly woven by her mother-in-law, and a pair of small water shoes. When walking, the little head was shaking and shaking, and sometimes she turned her head and smiled sweetly at the old woman behind her. . Like a warm little sun. "Grandma, do I sing well?" "It sounds good, it sounds good, like a little singer on TV." The old woman smiled and walked behind with a **** and a basket. "Then I will sing to my mother-in-law every day from now on!" "Okay, my mother-in-law loves to listen." The little egg man lay on top of the baby with his legs crossed, squinting his eyes at the sky. It rained again in the middle of the night. In autumn in the south, there seems to be more rain. The sky is gray, the clouds are low, and there is no sign of clearing up. But this kind of weather does not affect the mood. "Baby, brother will sing a song for you!" The little egg man was so proud that he sang a white dragon horse at the top of his voice. Qiqi didn''t know what tone insufficiency was, she listened with sparkling eyes, and even praised her very much, "Dandan, you are so good, you can actually sing!" The little egg man''s face turned black at that time. What''s the meaning? Did she really treat him like an egg? "I can even eat, let alone sing! The mouth of an egg is not a mouth?!" "But I haven''t seen you eat before...Eggy, will you have lunch with me? You may not be able to hold the chopsticks, but it doesn''t matter, I''ll feed you!" Little egg man, "..." That''s not necessary. It is full of electricity, and there is no room for rice. Zhang Xifeng plans to plant a row of lettuce in the vegetable garden. The vegetable seedlings have been grown, and the next step is to transplant and plant them. You can also order radish seeds this month, and you can just eat them in winter. It rained in the middle of the night, and the soil in the vegetable garden was wet and sticky, and the water boots on the feet were covered with a layer of mud after a while. "Grandmother, the soil in the ridge is soft, so it''s easier to dig," the little boy waved his small shovel and started to clear the weeds, "Grandma, loosen the soil and I''ll plant the seeds!" "it is good." "By Chinese New Year, our radishes will grow very well, and then Qiqi will make pickled radishes for her mother-in-law." "The mother-in-law can wait." Zhang Xifeng responded, smiling creases at the corners of his eyes. In the past, work was just work, and I had no other thoughts. When and what to do, I just did it according to the needs of life. After having Qiqi, the work still needs to be done, but everything has become very different. Even if it¡¯s just two old and young squatting in the vegetable garden and ordering a row of vegetable seeds, it¡¯s very lively and enjoyable. Qi Qi raised her head from time to time, and seeing the smile on her mother-in-law''s face, she also grinned, revealing her fine white teeth. The little egg man felt a little melancholy about this scene, "Baby, you have changed. In the past, when you smiled, you would sip your mouth at most, but now you even show your teeth... You hit me?" A small piece of mud flew towards it. It is impossible to hit the egg, it just makes the egg feel incredible. Is this stupid brat borrowing courage from the sky? "Bad ass, huh." Below, the little boy pouted and muttered, and even snorted to express his emotions. Eggman, "¡­" After a while, Wa''er smiled again, and the little annoyance just now was forgotten, "Dandan, the song you sang just now is very interesting, what is the white dragon horse? Is it a horse?" "It''s Ryoma, I don''t know much about it, do you know about Journey to the West?" "What is Journey to the West?" Really ignorant, the little egg man cleared his throat, and began to explain science to the baby, "Journey to the West is about Monkey King defeating monsters and invincible hands. Come, brother, I will tell you... In ancient times, a hairy monkey suddenly popped out of a big rock ..." "Grandma, are you bored? Qiqi will tell you a story! In ancient times, a hairy monkey suddenly popped out of a big rock!" The corner of the little egg man''s mouth twitched, staring at the shrewd little baby. Damn it, after the accumulator, it is now a relay again? In the small vegetable garden, the accumulated rainwater has not dried out, and the green vegetables on the ridges are full of vitality after the rain. Happy laughter from young and old penetrated the wall and floated in the sky, seeming to disperse the depressed clouds. "He, Aunt Zhang! Qiqi, you have another visitor!" Outside the vegetable garden, an old lady from the neighbor came to report the news. Zhang Xifeng and Qi Qi were taken aback for a moment, Qi Qi lit up first, "Uncle, is Uncle Fu here?" "No, your Uncle Fu didn''t come, but Agui, who helped him drive, came and brought two people with him, looking so precious... Oh, don''t clean up the ground, you go back to greet the guests, and I will help you finish the vegetable garden. , go, go, go back quickly!" The old woman moved swiftly, entered the vegetable garden, took the **** and shovel, and drove Qi Qi and the young out of the vegetable garden with a wave. ¡­ Taifeng Building. Song Yueliang arrived at the company on time at nine o''clock. Before entering the office, she saw a man leaning against the office door. White shirt, black trousers, and short, crisp hair. He has a clean temperament and a handsome profile. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head sideways, first his eyes lit up, then his eyebrows sank slightly, "Moon, my grandfather and uncle Gui left me behind." Song Yueliang''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and she pursed her lips. At this time, the special assistant Chen Mo came over with a stack of documents, "Mr. Song, Mr. Fu came early in the morning and stayed at the door for two hours. I can''t drive him away." The special assistant''s voice was helpless and obviously disgusted. After explaining, he handed over the document in his arms, "This is the copywriting and planning that will be approved this morning. There is a meeting at 10:30, and Boss Guan made an appointment at 2:30 in the afternoon to come to the company to discuss cooperation with you." Song Yueliang looked away from the man, took the file and walked into the office, "Boss Guan? Boss Ma Shanguan?" "yes." Neither of them looked sideways. In the blink of an eye, the corner of the man''s eyes was twitched, and he followed in with a deadpan face. If his skin is not thick, he is no longer Fu Yanchi. After finally surviving until the special assistant left, Fu Yanchi saw the opportunity and immediately rushed to the desk, pitiful and filled with righteous indignation, "Moon, I was really left behind, and there was no car when I went out. Uncle Gui took my grandfather to Taobao. Xi Village is gone, and those who sneak around will not take me with me." Song Yueliang paused, raised her eyes, "Where did they go?" "Taoxi Village. Grandpa said he was going to see his great-granddaughter, and last night he called me useless." Song Yueliang pinched the center of her brows, feeling a sudden pain in her head, pushed her head away which was getting closer and closer with her palm, and called Zhang''s small courtyard. No one heard. The man who was slapped on the face was not angry but happy. When he was studying in the past, the moon would often slap him like this. Very close. "Moon, no one is cooking in my house today, I can''t go hungry, and you know I''m very weak...you take me for a day today?" "You still have to be taken care of at the age of twenty-seven, you are a giant baby? You tell me what else do you have besides thick skin?" Fu Yanchi''s face was pale, one hand was pressing on his heart tightly, and as he was about to pout, he was distraught and indignant, "It''s gone, so moon, pick me up!" Song Yueliang, "..." Itchy hands! Chapter 130： This is his great-granddaughter Chapter 130 This is his great-granddaughter Zhang Xifeng locked the main room when she went out. There are guests at home, if she doesn''t go back to open the door, the guests can only wait in the yard. So the old and the young did not delay much, and walked home on tight feet. On the way, Qiqi saw that the water shoes were covered with mud, and she even dragged the old woman to wipe the shoes on the withered grass on the side of the road, so as not to stain the ground of the house. The fence in the house is low, and before entering the house, you can see the situation in the yard through the fence. Besides Uncle Gui, who is a familiar face, there are two other people who came with him. The white-haired old man, wearing a dark cardigan tunic, has a kind and kind face, and has a special temperament on his body, which Zhang Xifeng can''t describe. It is to make people respect unconsciously, like a teacher who is full of peaches and plums. The other is a middle-aged woman in her forties, dignified and elegant, wearing an elegant cheongsam and a shawl. Zhang Xifeng has never seen such an elegant and graceful person before. The two of them went to that stop, which was out of place with the dilapidated and narrow fenced courtyard. What made Zhang Xifeng a little puzzled was that these two guests, who seemed to be expensive, were actually anxious at this moment? "Uncle Agui! Grandma Meng?" On the side, Qi Qi recognized the graceful woman in the yard from a distance, and ran to the yard happily. Short-legged, she ran up to Meng Jingxian, the little girl raised her head, her face was full of a smile, "Grandma Meng, why did you come to my house?" After asking, Wa''er looked at the white-haired old man standing aside again, with a slight smile on his face, his little hand subconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes, and called timidly, "Grandpa, hello, are you coming to my house as a guest?" Although after having a mother and countless loves, Qi Qi has gradually become active, but she is still unconsciously nervous and timid when facing strangers. As soon as the little baby appeared, Mr. Fu never took his eyes off her. Like, really like, especially the eyes, which look exactly like his grandson''s, even the curved arc when he smiles! Old Fu was trembling all over, squatting down, with his hands covered with age spots, tremblingly stroking the top of the baby''s hair, he opened his mouth to say something, but tears came before he spoke. "Hey, hey! Be a guest, grandpa...come to be a guest..." The moment he touched the little baby, the strong blood induction made old Fu cry instantly. This is his great-granddaughter. is the queen of his old Fu''s family! At this moment, there is no doubt or uncertainty. I can rest in peace, and I can die in peace! Qiqi watched the grandfather squat down, and started crying without saying a word, his eyes widened in panic, and he rolled up the corners of his clothes helplessly. Zhang Xifeng, who followed behind, heard the word "grandfather", and seeing the old man''s appearance, he immediately had a guess in his heart, and when he met the uncle Gui, he got the silent affirmation from the other party. Zhang Xifeng settled down, with joy and relief in his eyes. Their little Qiqi has another relative. No, maybe two. Such a well-behaved baby should be loved by many relatives. Ring ring ring¡ª The phone rang in the main room. Uncle Gui quickly reminded, "The phone rang once just now, and I can''t answer it even though the door is locked." Zhang Xifeng hurriedly took out the key, unlocked the door to answer the phone, and invited guests in by the way. "Hey-" As soon as the phone was picked up, Song Yueliang''s anxious voice came from the other end, "Grandma, there will be guests at home later¡ª" "It''s already here." Zhang Xifeng laughed, then lowered her voice a bit, and asked, "Yueyue, this person seems to be from Qiqi''s father''s house?" "Well... it''s Qiqi''s, great-grandfather, and grandma." He paused for a moment, his tone concealing unnaturalness, "Mother-in-law, please entertain them for me first, I may not be able to go back until later." "Okay, leave the matter of entertaining guests to me, you can rest assured. You go to your business first, and then come back when you''re done. Anyway, when you come back, you just sit by the side." It was rare to be rejected once, Song Yueliang coughed dryly, hung up the phone without looking up, and continued to write and approve the plan. Fu Yanchi was sitting at the desk, lazily lying on the table like she used to study, with her arms crossed and her chin resting, she tilted her head and stared at Song Yueliang, her deep peach eyes were full of smiles. "Moon, take a look at me, am I not prettier than those documents?" "I''m prone to eye fatigue after working with my eyes for a long time. Looking at me is pleasing to the eye and soothes the nerves." "Moon, why don''t you tell me quietly, have you been secretly in love with me? If you are embarrassed to say it, you can write it, I don''t mind." "moon-" Song Yueliang couldn''t bear it anymore, she casually picked up a book and slapped the man on the forehead. The world is clean. This side, after hanging up the phone, invited people into the main room, Zhang Xifeng couldn''t be idle for a moment, went to the stove to make tea and prepare lunch. It takes two hours to drive from Huicheng to their village at a fast speed. It''s just after nine o''clock, Qiqi''s grandpa and grandma probably got up at six o''clock and went straight over. No matter what you do, you have to have a whole table of good dishes to make people feel full. After thinking about it, Zhang Xifeng turned around and was about to go out. There is no food at home, and she can''t greet people with green vegetables and pickles. She thought about asking Jianhe to go to the town and cut some pork ribs back. "Ma''am, these are the dishes I bought in the town, can I trouble you to cook some dishes?" Uncle Gui walked in at the right time, carrying a few plastic bags of vegetables in his hands, "The old man and his wife came here without eating anything in the morning. They must be hungry after getting excited." Zhang Xifeng laughed, took the bag and opened it to take a look. Pork ribs, pork trotters, pork belly, live fish...he carried more than ten catties, and the pork belly alone would have to weigh three or four catties. The ingredients were enough. "Okay, I''ll cook it all up." Zhang Xifeng said briskly, "You come and help me light the fire, cook the rice first, and let Qiqi accompany her great-grandfather to have a conversation with her grandma." "Sure, I''ll light the fire." Uncle Gui sat down without saying a word, he used the stove in the farmhouse when he was young, and now his skills in making fire and cooking the stove have not fallen behind, and he looks good, "Auntie, how about making ribs and roasting potatoes? " He ate it once, and the taste is still craving when he thinks about it. "Do you like it? Madam will make it for you!" Zhang Xifeng washed the rice in a pot, with a smile on his old face. When I get older, I like the excitement at home. In the main room, Mr. Fu sat down and was not willing to let go of the little baby''s hand, holding it tightly. Qiqi didn''t struggle, but tilted her head slightly, looked at the old man''s red and swollen eyes from crying, and softly advised, "Grandpa, don''t cry, if you cry again, your eyes are so swollen that you can''t see anything." .¡± After thinking for a while, he said, "Mom said that the ice cubes in the refrigerator can reduce swelling. Do you want Qiqi to get you one?" The old man wiped away his tears, and didn''t hear what the baby said at all. He just thought that his great-granddaughter poked his heart everywhere, and even the way she frowned was cute. Didn''t hear the answer, so Qi Qi carefully pulled out her little hand, ran to the refrigerator, dug out a small piece of ice from inside, wrapped it with her small handkerchief, and put it on the grandfather''s eyes later. After wrapping the ice cubes, Qiqi returned to the old man, and took out another candy from her trousers pocket. "Grandpa, you obediently put on your eyes, and Qiqi will reward you with sweets, okay?" How could it be bad? The sugar hasn''t been eaten yet, but the old man''s heart has already been sweetened. Chapter 131： love at first sight crossed out Chapter 131 Love at first sight crossed out Meng Jingxian sat quietly at the side, quietly watching the scene in front of her. The delicate and soft little dumpling is not as tall as the old man who is sitting. With her little feet on her feet and her little hands raised high, the baby carefully applied the old man''s eyes, and she didn''t forget to coax people with candies. She was unexpectedly sensible. It is so sensible that makes people feel more distressed. The baby who grows up in the honey pot is happy. The child who grew up in bitter water is precocious. Qiqi early wisdom. But when she was born, she was supposed to be the beloved little princess of the Yan family and the Fu family. Meng Jingxian really wanted to hug her. But in the current situation, she would never dare to compete with the old man. Otherwise, the old man might turn against her on the spot. If you have a grandson, everything is enough, even if Ah Chi is here, compared with Qiqi, his status will be lowered. Thinking of this, Meng Jingxian covered her lips and smiled softly, secretly amused. "Qiqi, I''m the great-grandfather, not the old grandpa." His eyes were pressed by ice, and the coolness invaded, and finally the old man''s dizzy mind returned to sobriety, and he began to lure me, "Call me grandpa from now on, OK?" "Why?" Wa''er was puzzled. Is there any difference between grandpa and grandpa? They are all grandpas. "Because I''m your great-grandpa, your father''s grandfather! That''s why Qiqi should call me great-grandfather." The old man was a little anxious, "You call me great-grandfather, and great-grandfather will buy you a big bag of candy! I like to eat!" dad? ! Qiqi was stunned for a moment, took down the ice cube and approached the old man, eye to eye, "Where is my father, old man? Who is he? Does he know that there is Qiqi? Why didn''t Dad come to me? Dad My grandpa is here, but Dad won''t come, doesn''t he like Qiqi?" The old man was also stunned for a moment. Dare to love the little **** who hasn''t met his great-granddaughter yet? Useless things! "Qiqi has to call me grandpa, so I''ll tell you." "Grandpa!" "Hey!" The old man was so excited, tears fell down again, he pushed the little baby into his arms, as if he was holding a rare treasure, he was reluctant to let go of his hands, "Qiqi, Qiqi, I am Mrs. Grandpa, great grandpa!" Qi Qi was so hooped that she almost lost her breath, "Dad, where is Dad...Grandpa, Dad, my dad¡ª" "It doesn''t matter whether you recognize that useless thing or not, you just need to recognize your great-grandfather!" The old man burst into tears, and his voice was like a bell, "Axian, those supplements you sent me before are for strengthening my body and prolonging my life, look back Write me the name of the brand!" When he first found out that he had a great-granddaughter, the old man felt that even if he died immediately, he would be able to rest in peace. Now he puts a cross on that thought. Die what dead? He can''t die! Even if he can''t live to be a hundred years old, he still wants to live to be ninety-nine! He wants to keep this life and grow up with his great-granddaughter. He also wants to watch their family get married after Qiqi, and enjoy the family happiness of their great-great-grandchildren around their knees! ¡­ Taifeng general manager office, the man sneezed several times. Looking like a woman who was concentrating on her work, she paused at the tip of her pen, got up and closed the window. I didn''t say a word the whole time, and didn''t look in the direction of the man. Fu Yanchi''s eyes deepened into a smile. His moon is always hard-spoken and soft-hearted towards him. How could he attribute this special treatment to brotherhood before? "Moon, can you see if my summary is correct?" With pale and slender fingers, he pushed a piece of paper after writing and drawing to the woman. Song Yueliang raised her eyes, her gaze first paled over the man''s hand, and then settled on the paper. The timeline is marked with lines, from 1981 to 1985. In the middle of the timeline, various trivia are marked with phrases. "I think you must have fallen in love with me at first sight, that''s why you threw red bean buns to me." The man''s clear voice was full of complacency, "I don''t care about anything except my body, my face is the one that can be slapped, Moon, back then you were right I''m fascinated." Snapped! The book slapped the man''s forehead mercilessly again. Song Yueliang''s forehead was full of blue veins, "I helped you back then because you helped my mother!" "Okay, cross out love at first sight, it must be love at second sight." "Snapped-!" "Hiss! Cross it out if you fall in love with me on the second day, but it''s not true that you don''t want to be convinced by the third time, right?" Song Yueliang closed her eyes, opened them, got up and pressed the man on the table to beat him. When it was over, he picked up the person and threw him out, closing and locking the door in one go. "Moon, I''m hungry, you don''t care about me, I don''t have lunch, Moon? I''m so dizzy, I''m going to faint¡ª" Song Yueliang remained expressionless, she tore two napkins and crumpled them up to block her ears. The shameless pestle is making trouble here, she can''t work at all. At this time, a group of three people just stepped off the plane at Xianqiao Airport on the outskirts of Huicheng. The middle-aged man at the front is tall and stalwart, with frost on his temples and a majestic face. He is dressed in a black formal suit. He has an extraordinary bearing and a strong aura on his body. Two people followed behind him, a middle-aged man about fifty years old, of medium height and slightly affluent, his eyes were shining brightly. There is also a young man in his twenties and three years old, with blond curly hair that is particularly conspicuous. He wears a skull top and flared pants, and looks like a slob. "Uncle Xiang, bring my phone and wallet. I''ll go to the city to find a hotel. You can go wherever you like." Yanxi lazily stretched out her hand, and glanced at the back of the stalwart man from the corner of her eye, "Let''s part ways here. " This is not the capital, as long as it is out of the control of the old man, the sky will allow birds to fly, and the sea will allow fish to leap. He can do whatever he likes. Anyway, he won''t go to that mountain corner. He was even more reluctant to see Fu Yanchi, that sick child. Uncle Xiang didn''t speak, but looked at the man in front of him. "Call the old man first, ask Ah Gui to pick him up and Ah Chi, and then charter a car to meet you in Taoxi Village," the man said. Yan Xi immediately sneered. His mother, in the eyes of his father, never seemed to have a name. Mingming traveled all the way to Huicheng for his beloved son, but he didn''t get any favors. Now, he came here in person for his granddaughter, and arranged for everyone, except for his mother, who didn''t even mention it. Yanxi''s eyes turned cold, and she walked away. "You can go now, don''t call for help when you are hungry or cold." "Hey, how dare I, as a son, be different from me? I''ll charter a car!" Uncle Xiang sighed silently, took a few steps back from the father-son battlefield, and called Fu Zhai. "Chairman, no one answered, probably not at home." After calling three times in a row, Uncle Xiang gave up. Yan Huai closed his eyelids slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Call Madam." The call was connected quickly this time. "Hello, ma''am, I''m Ah Xiang. The chairman and I are at Huicheng Xianqiao Airport, and the young master is here too." Uncle Xiang talked to the other side for a few words, then hung up the phone, "Chairman, the old man and his wife have already arrived at Taoxi Village." Chapter 132： Qiqi cant take care of her anymore. Chapter 132 Qiqi can''t take care of her anymore Meng Jingxian held up the phone with a dreamy face. The abnormality on her face was so strong that Mr. Fu, who was so focused on caring for his grandchildren, couldn''t help asking, "Axian, what''s the matter? Who''s calling?" Meng Jingxian looked over in a daze, her voice was mechanical, "Master, it''s...Brother Huai, he has come to Huicheng, and he is at the airport now." "Kyoto Airport?" The old man frowned and said irritably, "You call and tell him not to come. Doesn''t he only have the company in his eyes? Just tell him to stay in his company! I don''t want to see him! " "At Xianqiao Airport, it will take about an hour." The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, unable to speak. Qiqi didn''t know, so she looked around and wondered, "Grandpa, Grandma Meng, is there someone else who wants to visit my house?" After seeing Meng Jingxian nodding, the little guy got out of the old man''s arms and ran to the kitchen, "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law! We still have guests at home, so we need to cook more meals, otherwise there won''t be enough food." "Anyone else coming?" In the stove room, Zhang Xifeng looked at the rice cooker that was already burning on the stove, and it was too late to add more rice. Finally, she clapped her hands together, "Then make some more dumplings! The old meat is definitely enough. Agui, look at the fire, I will go to the vegetable garden to pick some green onions, and I will ask Jian and his wife to come over and help me make dumplings. She is very handy." The package is fast. Hey, I don¡¯t know when the person will arrive, whether I can make it in time.¡± The old woman ran out in a hurry while talking. Qi Qi didn''t leave, but leaned against the door frame of the kitchen, staring at Uncle Gui, hesitating to speak. Uncle Gui hesitated for a moment and asked, "Qiqi, do you have something to tell me?" The little boy nodded immediately, "Uncle Agui, are you also my relative?" "...I am not." I dare not think, his surname is not Yan. Wa''er let out a breath, patted her chest, turned around and left, "That''s okay, Qiqi has a lot of relatives all of a sudden, and I can''t even take care of them." Uncle Gui, "..." "Poof!" The old man and the chairman rushed to see their little princess anxiously. If they knew that Qiqi classified them as relatives to take care of, they didn''t know what their expressions would be. "Qiqi, come here quickly, my great-grandfather bought you a fairy stick, it will shine brightly, and it will be fun!" The old man was probably waiting impatiently, and walked out of the main room with the toy in his arms to find someone. The little boy hurried over, "Qiqi is here, don''t be in a hurry, grandpa, Qiqi will play with you!" Uncle Gui hid in the kitchen, "Pfft! Pfft¡ª!" Finally, he covered his mouth and laughed uncontrollably. At 10:30, a red Santana drove into the fork in the road and went straight to Taoxi Village. The driver is a local. It was the first time he met a big customer who chartered a car and returned double the price. The service was very thoughtful and enthusiastic. "Are you going to visit relatives in Taoxi Village?" the driver said cheerfully, "Fortunately, you are here now. If you go forward two months, the road will be difficult, bumpy and bumpy, and you will definitely get motion sickness." Uncle Xiang glanced at the silent and serious chairman from the rearview mirror, and spoke to the driver, "Listen to the man, this road has just been repaired?" "It was just built last month, and the big boss in the city paid for this road to Taoxi Village. It has been widely spread, and many people are very envious of Taoxi Village." "Envy? Just because this road was built?" "Not only. I see that you are not locals, so I have to be clear. Taoxi Village used to be very poor, and it was also the poorest among nearly a hundred villages in Yang County. As a result, this year they planted a small unicorn melon. It sold for eight yuan each in the city, and it became famous in one fell swoop. Later, a big boss specially helped to build the road. There are rumors outside that Taoxi Village has the confidence and backing, and it will definitely get better and better in the future. Who doesn''t have this kind of luck? envious?" "That''s right, it''s really lucky." Uncle Xiang responded with a smile, and stopped talking too much after inquiring about what he wanted to inquire, so as not to disturb the chairman''s cleanliness. In the back seat, Yanhuai Yanxi and his son sat at one end, with a Milky Way separating them. Yan Huai has been in a high position all year round, and his emotions and anger are invisible. Apart from the aura of calmness and prestige on his body, it is difficult to see any obvious emotions on his face. Yanxi is young and energetic, she is more knowledgeable, or maybe she doesn''t bother to cover up, and her face is full of rebelliousness. Like a hedgehog, the sharp thorns all over the body are erected high. Uncle Xiang watched this scene from the rearview mirror and sighed silently. The road that has been repaired looks very smooth, and there are almost no bumps when driving. Outside the car window, you can see patches of harvested rice fields everywhere, surrounded by green hills in the distance. It was almost noon, and smoke rose from the roadside villages. This scene has the fireworks that are rarely seen in Hwaseong, Kyoto. Yanxi originally turned her face out of the window all the way in a fit of anger, so as not to see that face that they don''t want to see each other. As a result, after looking at it, novelty and interest came into being, and I reached out and lowered the car window. With the wind blowing in, a fresh breath immediately spread in the carriage, with a faint fragrance of grass and trees after burning firewood. "Taoxi Village hasn''t arrived yet? Is it farther than the mountains?" He pretended to be disgusted and said something. The driver smiled, "We''ll be there soon. Do you see the river ahead? That''s the entrance of Taoxi Village." The three people in the car were shocked and looked forward. Surrounded by mountains and water, only a corner of the village can be seen. Old-fashioned mud houses with mottled and peeling walls. After the car entered the village, I occasionally met villagers on the road, chatting with farm tools in twos and threes, with simple smiles on their faces. Seeing a car coming in, the villagers consciously dodged to the side, and looked into the car curiously, with kind eyes. "A car has entered the village again, who is the relative?" "It must be going to Aunt Zhang''s house, we don''t have relatives who look so expensive." "It must be the one who came to see Qiqi! Hey, it''s really strange. Since Qiqi met Boss Song, more and more people came to see her." "It''s only normal that there are more and more people. Boss Song can still have no one at home? He didn''t just pop out of a rock." "I told you a long time ago, Qiqi is blessed! Maybe we can continue to be successful in the future! Hehehe!" "Shhhhh! Can this be said? Swallow it!" Yanxi, "..." silently raised the car window. Those people talk loudly, don¡¯t they think that the people in the car are deaf and can¡¯t hear? Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the man at the other end of the seat, but he didn''t see any emotional changes in the man. Chick, the old man is deaf. "Here we are, this is Taoxi Village." The driver stopped the car next to the grain drying field, "If you go to the airport later, if you still lack a car, you can also find me. I will pick you up. This is my expansion number." Uncle Xiang smiled and accepted the paper handed over by the driver, and then smiled and watched Santana leave, showing full courtesy. "Ah Xiang, go find someone to ask the way." Yan Huai said. Only at this time can one detect a trace of impatience from his performance. Chapter 133： Grandpa is a black-faced god Chapter 133 Grandpa is a black-faced god This is the time when people in the fields finish work and go home for dinner. People pass by on the road from time to time. The three people''s clothes are so eye-catching, and people passing by always have to look at them curiously. "Who are you looking for?" An old man with a **** and a rain hat raised his voice and asked them, "Did you go to Qiqi''s house?" Uncle Xiang greeted him immediately with a smile on his face, "That''s right, we are going to Qiqi''s house. Can Big Brother show us the way? We are newcomers, and we can''t find the door here." "Hahaha!" The old man laughed heartily and waved, "Go, I''ll take you there." "Thank you, Big Brother, I don''t know how to call it?" "My surname is Li." The old man smiled, and led the three of them to copy the path behind the auditorium, passing the vegetable garden, and two minutes away they saw a fenced courtyard. The path is narrow, the ground is not dry after the rain, and there is a small ditch on one side. Three people who have been stepping on the cement floor and marble floor tiles all the year round often slipped on their leather shoes. On the other hand, the barefoot old man in front of him walked on the muddy path like walking on the ground. "This is Qiqi''s house." The old man walked to the gate of the fence and shouted loudly, "Aunt Zhang, Qiqi, there are guests here!" In the courtyard, people ran out from the kitchen and the main room. Yan Huai glanced over them one by one. The old woman wearing an apron and holding a rolling pin, your uncle, Meng Jingxian, and the old man with snow-white hair and an old look. Finally, it was Xiaotuanzi who rushed out from behind the adults. Short fluffy hair tied into two little buns on the top of the head, wearing an orange knitted vest, with a bright smile on her small face, rushing over with short legs. At that moment, Yan Huai, who had not seen her father-in-law again for a long time, almost lost her composure. This is Qiqi, his granddaughter, and he can recognize it at a glance. Exquisite and cute, full of aura, exactly the same as Ah Chi when he was a child! He quickly adjusted his facial expression, trying to make himself look kinder and kinder. He even tried to pull up the corners of his mouth, stretched his hands slightly forward, and was full of excitement to welcome his little granddaughter. "Grandpa Village Chief! My family is making dumplings today! It''s such a big one! It''s stuffed with pork and chives. It''s delicious. Grandpa Village Chief, you eat dumplings at my house!" The little boy stopped in front of the old man. , raising his small head and gesticulating with both hands, his big eyes revealing joy and admiration. Yan Huai withdrew his hand without a trace, and when he looked at the old man again, there was hostility in his eyes. He is the real grandpa! The subtle changes in the man happen to fall into the eyes of those around him. Yanxi mocked unceremoniously, and turned to Xiaowaer deliberately, "Little one, this is grandpa. It''s the first time we meet, don''t you want to say hello?" Hearing the voice of a strange man, Qi Qi hugged the old village chief''s leg, and after gaining courage, she poked her head out, and looked at the three people behind her with her nimble black eyes. A moment later, the little boy shook his head and said softly, "This is Uncle, you can''t call him Grandpa." "why?" "The one with white hair is grandpa, and the one who is younger than grandpa is called uncle." These words amused everyone in the yard, bursting into laughter. The corners of Yan Xi''s mouth drooped, he seemed to have made wedding clothes for others, and felt uncomfortable. As for Yan Huai, the number one wealthy family in the capital is at the helm, a character whom countless wealthy families are vying to curry favor with, it is difficult to win him a smile. After a simple sentence from the little baby, his whole body is as if soaked in warm water, comfortable and smooth. His granddaughter praised him for his youth. Sweeter than the two restless sons, cute and clever! "Brother Huai, Yanxi, Uncle Xiang, don''t stand at the door, come inside first." Meng Jingxian stepped forward and beckoned them to enter the room. Zhang Xifeng, who was still holding a rolling pin in his hand, also came back to his senses, and said repeatedly, "Yes, let''s go into the house. I heard from Agui that you are both catching a plane and a car. You must be tired and hungry, right? Go in and drink first." Take a sip of tea, and we can eat later." When it was over, he said to the old village head who still had a baby on his lap, "You also stay to eat, village head. I made a lot of dumplings with Cuifang and Axian. You can take a plate back to the old sister-in-law and Huazi later. eat." "Your family is entertaining guests, so I won''t join in the fun!" The old village head squeezed Qiqi''s little face, put her down, and took a shortcut again. Lin Cuifang followed closely behind him and didn''t stay much longer. Dumplings just finished making, so many people in the house came to meet Qi Qi, how could they be so blind to stay and disturb her. With no thighs to hug, Qiqi suddenly became nervous. The little baby was stuck in the middle of the yard, looking into the main room with his head. At a glance, it is full of human heads. "Eggy, I''m a little panicked." Walking to the door of the main room, Wa''er quietly pawed at the door, "I suddenly have a lot of relatives, the one who came just now is my grandpa! It''s my father''s father! And grandma, too. There is a great grandpa..." Qiqi never thought before that one day she would have so many relatives. In her tiny head, all she could think of was her parents. It is just that I have found my mother, and she already feels so happy, so happy. Like duckweed that has been floating in the water, with a mother, it grows a root system. Alive, you will have a different confidence. But now there are so many relatives, all beyond her expectation, what is she going to do? The little egg man disliked her cowardly behavior, "What''s there to panic about? Just call someone by name. They''re here to see you, not to eat you, little counselor." Qi Qi raised her eyebrows and glared at the little egg man angrily. she! She''s just a little coward... raised her eyebrows and lowered her eyebrows. Qiqi''s little head was pressed against the door frame, with one eye peeking inside. Little did they know that her small appearance was noticed by all the people in the room. It''s just that they didn''t make their hearts cute. "Qiqi, come in quickly, grandma, can I introduce you to my family?" Meng Jingxian smiled and waved to Qiqi, not too big, lest she scare the baby away. Old Fu also coughed lightly, and greeted Qiqi into the hall. It''s one thing that he doesn''t want to see Yan Huai, but he can''t make it too obvious in front of Qiqi. The adults'' grievances can''t scare his great-grandson. Qi Qi looked at the people again, and then moved into the door with small feet. Meng Jingxian squatted down, took her half into her arms, pointed at Yan Huai and introduced to Yan Xi, "This is your father''s father, Qiqi wants to call him grandpa. This is your father''s younger brother, Qiqi calls him uncle." Yan Huai clenched her fists tightly, her back tensed, her eyes fixed on the little baby, waiting for her to call grandpa. He was nervous and looking forward to it. But it is hard to change the serious face on his face for many years. The tension and anticipation reflected only made his face more serious and deep. In addition, the man is tall and burly, sitting shyly on the small farm stool, at first glance he looks like a black-faced god. Four eyes face each other. Qiqi, "..." Yanhuai, "..." I brought my baby in the past two nights, so the update time is a bit late, please forgive me. It will be pushed up in the next three days, and there will be more oranges. I hope everyone can subscribe and vote for support~ Bow and thank you~ Chapter 134： But Qiqi is a little distressed Chapter 134 But Qiqi is a little distressed Qiqi is also anxious. I was so anxious that I almost cried. She wanted to shout, but facing that face, her mouth opened and opened again, and she couldn''t say wow! Seeing the disappointment in Grandpa''s eyes, Qiqi''s mouth flattened. The little egg man hates iron but not steel, and really can''t see the baby''s appearance of being wronged and about to cry. With a movement of his thin fingers, a wisp of purple electric current hits the baby''s buttocks. "Wow! Woo¡ª" Qiqi jumped up in pain, her small body couldn''t stand upright, and she threw herself forward. just jumped into Grandpa''s arms. Eyes met, Qiqi grinned, really crying. When the little baby cries, it doesn''t whine like other little babies, and there is no sound. It just has a flat mouth and red eyes, and tears flow down. This looks more aggrieved than crying loudly. At an early age, Yan Huai has focused on the family and the company for decades. He has two sons who are not homeless, and he doesn''t need to worry about the other. He has absolutely no experience dealing with such situations. I just feel that his granddaughter is as small as a small dumpling, soft and delicate, and can be crushed with a little strength. Ming Ming wanted to hug his little granddaughter, and wanted to coax her not to cry, but the big man sat there, his body erect, and he didn''t dare to move. Limbs stiffened and dumbfounded. Everyone reacted differently to this sudden scene. Yan Xi gloated and watched the fun, Meng Jingxian wanted to report her baby but didn''t dare to rob the man. The one who reacted the most was Mr. Fu. Originally, she hated Yan Huai very much, but seeing him now made her great-granddaughter cry in fright, and rushed to the top of her head angrily. "You bastard! Look at how you scared my little Bao''er!" The old man roared, and rushed over to hug his little great-grandson. Yan Huai subconsciously hugged Xiaowaer, his granddaughter hasn''t called him grandpa yet. The recognition of relatives is not over yet, how could he be willing to change hands of his granddaughter? "Dad, I didn''t scare¡ª" he began. The old man interrupted him before he finished speaking. "Dad, what kind of dad? Who is your dad? Didn''t you scare Qiqi to cry like this? I''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t know how well Qiqi is like you? You bastard!" As soon as he cracked, he hit the man on the head. Don''t give me any face. The person in charge of the most wealthy family in Kyoto, this name is **** in the eyes of the old man. The old man snatched the child with one hand and beat the child with the other. He never admitted that he was taking the opportunity to avenge his personal revenge. Yan Huai sat without moving or struggling, and let the old man beat him. But if it is another person, who would dare to move a finger? But this is his old man. Qiqi was crying in pain, but now hearing the slaps on his grandfather''s body, he was too scared to cry. With her small mouth half open, she stared blankly at this scene, and when she slapped her hand, she choked up. It''s over! She caused grandpa to be beaten... It was Eggy who tricked her, but she couldn''t confess Eggy. Qi Qi gasped secretly, and gnawed her little hands with guilt. The rest of the people in the main room, Meng Jingxian, Yanxi, and Uncle Memory Xiang, also did not dare to move while watching this scene. The old man taught others that no matter what the reason is, whoever goes up at this time is tantamount to fluffing a tiger''s whiskers. Meng Jingxian was anxious, but she could only watch helplessly, her hands clasped tightly together. Uncle Xiang couldn''t care less, so he simply turned his eyes away and looked at the sky. Yan Xi''s eyes were bright, and she gloated while gasping. This is a rare event in a hundred years! In Kyoto, the old man frowned and the upper class would tremble, but when he came to Taoxi Village, the tiger turned into a cat, and he had to be beaten! Puff ha ha ha! How embarrassing! "Grandpa, grandpa, Qiqi is here, don''t beat grandpa..." In the end, Qiqi couldn''t bear to watch, and boldly hugged the old man''s calf, "It wasn''t grandpa who scared Qiqi into crying, but Qiqi''s **** was suddenly The bee stings me and I cry..." Qiqi''s little eyes fluttered up, and after she finished speaking, she moved her two little hands behind her and tightly covered her little buttocks. I was afraid that my great-grandfather would want to see her wound. She doesn''t have a bag on her butt! Yanhuai, "..." A man who leads a wealthy family in the business world, he never expected that the first time he heard his granddaughter call grandpa was in this situation. In order to exonerate him, his granddaughter invented an unfounded bee. The main room is as big as a slap in the face, can adults ignore the presence of bees? His granddaughter is more caring and filial than his son! The rich man''s filter for his granddaughter is 800 meters thick, and he completely forgot that he was beaten because his granddaughter let him eat a dead cat first. The old man coughed, and his hands hurt a little from the beating, just as the great-grandson passed the steps. The old man accepted it as soon as he saw it. At the end, I still don¡¯t forget to glance at the man whose hair was disheveled by the beating, "Not convinced? If you are not convinced, fight back!" "Convinced." The man was beaten, and he sat there still full of dignity, except for a little disheveled hair and redness and swelling where he was beaten, he couldn''t find any embarrassment, "Dad, when you are tired, sit down and have a rest." Old man, "..." No, what kind of eyes was that **** just now? It seems to be saying that if he really fights back, his old body will be overturned? Damn stuff! Wait for him to take a break, and then find a chance to continue playing! Seeing Old Yanzi sitting down angrily and pointing his nostrils at him, helplessness flashed across Yan Huai''s eyes. He knew that the old man was angry and resentful towards him in his heart. If this could make the old man vent his anger, a beating would be worth it. In a flash, a pair of small hands touched the top of his head, straightening out his messy hair. Yanhuai lowered her eyes, and met the little boy with a serious and guilty expression. His eyes are deep and sharp, even if he can restrain himself, it still makes the little baby tremble. "...Grandpa, Grandpa," Qi Qi bit her lip, trying to call out the name, "I''m sorry." Wa''er apologized softly, which made Yan Huai startled. Before he could reply, he saw the baby pursed his mouth and breathed on the red spot on his face and neck. The soft breath, mixed with the aroma of milk on the baby''s body, made the man''s cold heart suddenly soften. "Grandpa, are you in pain?" Wa''er asked again. Yan Huai shook his head, his voice subconsciously softened, "Grandpa doesn''t hurt." "But Qiqi feels a little distressed." Yan Huai was stunned, stunned, the pain and grievance buried deep in his heart for many years seemed to be dug out suddenly, and then wrapped in a warm comfort. He looked down at his trembling fingers, with an imperceptible blush at the end of his eyes. He stood at the highest position, killing decisively, and berating Fang Qiu. After a long time, others thought that he was invincible, like a piece of cold iron. But he is not a saint either, it is impossible for everything to be perfect, and it is impossible for him to make no mistakes. He also has unbearable consequences, pain and grievances. But when he stood there, everyone only respected him, or blamed him behind his back. No one has ever told him that they love him. Chapter 135： Two fathers contend for favor Chapter 135 Two Masters Compete for Favor It was very quiet in the main room for a while. Only the baby is breathing painfully for the injured man. At the moment, everyone in the room has mixed feelings. Wa''er''s distressed words aroused the sadness buried in their hearts at the same time. Everyone has grievances and pains that they don''t want to talk about. They all live a glamorous life and are envied and envied by countless people. But there is only one person around who will tell them how distressed they are. They themselves have never expressed their distress to anyone. The world of adults is always good at decorating and being strong. Especially when facing relatives, he is unwilling to show weakness. "Qiqi isn''t afraid of grandpa?" Yan Huai asked teasingly, quietly restraining her momentum and letting his little doll approach him. "I was afraid just now, but I am not afraid now." "why?" Qi Qi pursed her mouth, her small body twisted in embarrassment, "Because grandpa asked me to move my hair. Brother Tie Jun said that boys hate others breaking ground on their heads, but grandpa won''t give birth to me if I move grandpa''s hair." angry." At first, she was just intimidated by her grandpa''s black face, but she could feel that grandpa liked her, just like her great-grandfather. Qiqi gradually began to understand that true relatives would like her and love her dearly. won''t hurt her. Like her grandpa, only looks fierce, but when she touches her hair, grandpa will lower his head for fear that she won''t be able to reach it. Qi Qi was so happy that her eyes turned into beautiful crescent moons. The small shape is soft and sweet. Yan Huai''s sharp eyes softened. Don''t say that the granddaughter just touched his hair, or shaved his head in mischief. He would only worry about cutting his granddaughter''s hand with the razor. "Can Grandpa give Qiqi a hug?" "Qiqi, please give Grandpa a hug. Grandpa was beaten for a long time just now. He must be in great pain." Wa''er opened her small hands and hugged the cold man with gentle and soft movements. But this light and soft force contained strong power, sweeping away the stubborn dust attached to the man''s heart. The old man snorted with a dark face, looking at Yan Huai, his eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not a nose. He is the culprit who caused the man to be beaten for a long time. This shameless person, did he deliberately pretend to be weak to win his family''s love? Thinking of this, the old man immediately cheered up. Ah Chi must be the only one in his life. His family Qiqi can only be named Fu! If Yan Huai dares to rob him, he will knock his head off! "It''s over, then grandpa can''t be angry with grandpa. Grandpa is older than you and is an elder. Grandpa wants to let grandpa down." Wa''er''s sweet and soft voice sounded again, old-fashioned, "and Grandpa hit you, it must be grandpa who did something wrong, and you have to admit your mistakes." Yanhuai, "..." He didn''t seem to have negotiated terms with his granddaughter, but he was finalized? This time it was the old man''s turn to have fun, ironing his whole body. As expected of Bao''er from his old Fu''s family, he knows how to protect his grandpa! Meng Jingxian and Uncle Gui watched this scene, and Qiqi heaved a sigh of relief while suppressing a smile. With Qiqi present, the stalemate in the main room was silently resolved. No big things, no small things. Yanxi also watched the scene from beginning to end, without saying a word, with a difficult look on her face, not knowing what was going on in her heart. A moment later, he saw Wa''er raised her small face to look at him, her eyes were crooked with a smile, and she called him bluntly, "Uncle!" Yanxi, "..." Yanxi looked away as if nothing had happened. He cannot be bewitched by the cute baby. It''s useless to play cute with him. When he finds an opportunity, he will let Xiao Waer know that he is not the good uncle she thought he was! As soon as this thought came to mind, a cold warning came from my ear, "Qiqi called your uncle, didn''t you hear?" Yanxi frowned, subconsciously wanting to refute, but when she turned her head, she met the little baby''s clear eyes. The hurtful words got stuck in my throat and I couldn''t utter them. Yanxi''s face was dark, and she said in a low voice, "Yes." After he finished speaking, Xiaowa covered her small mouth and ate, then laughed. Yanxi felt that she was laughing at herself, and her complexion turned dark again. Damn, so angry. Why should he soften his heart? "Dinner is ready! Old man, Axian, come out and wash your hands, get ready to eat!" An old woman yelled from the stove, followed by the aroma of food in the air. The entire group came here in a hurry, and the master and Meng Jingxian didn''t even eat breakfast. Yanhuai, Yanxi and Uncle Xiang didn''t give in much, they were worried about something, they didn''t have any appetite to eat at the airport, and they didn''t eat anything when they came to the fenced courtyard and saw their little baby of the Yan family . At this time, I was already hungry. As the old woman yelled and smelled the mouth-watering aroma in the air, everyone''s stomachs gurgled one after another. Qi Qi bent her stomach with a smile, thinking that by covering her face with her little hands, others would not be able to see her smiling. People, "¡­" Looking at each other, they all blushed. Being so hungry that their stomachs growled was probably a rare experience in their lifetime. The courtyard of Zhang¡¯s family is small, and the kitchen is also small, and it is difficult to sit in the room when there are too many people. Watching whether it would rain soon, Zhang Xifeng instructed Uncle Gui to put the dining table in the yard. In this way, there is enough space and the light is bright. When we were poor, every household would eat before dark in order to save kerosene and electricity. The dining table was placed in the courtyard, and the family sat around in the sky and laughed while eating, which was very interesting. Qiqi didn''t need anyone to shout, she went to the kitchen to help move the stools and set the dishes. For such a small baby, his movements are clean and neat. "Grandpa eats, mother-in-law eats, grandparents eats, Uncle Xiang eats, Uncle Agui eats, uncle eats." The old man repeated his comments again. In Qi Qi''s heart, he must be number one. He glanced proudly at Yan Huai, but Yan Huai avoided it calmly. Nothing to argue about. Their family respects the elderly seven or seven times. Qiqi didn''t know the overt and covert play between the elders, so she felt very happy today. Because the table is full of her favorite food! Potato-steamed pork ribs, braised fish, braised pork trotters, vinegared potatoes, soy cabbage, and many, many dumplings! Qiqi rubbed her belly and sucked her saliva, not knowing which dish to eat first. Her stomach is too small to hold too much, so she has to think about it before eating. "Qiqi hasn''t tasted the dumplings made by grandma, has she? This ingot dumpling is made by grandma, can you pick two and try?" The woman''s gentle voice sounded. She also volunteered to help out with making dumplings before. This is her specialty, and she made them quickly and beautifully. Qiqi thought for a while, she couldn''t refuse the dumplings made by grandma, eat them! The old man on the side was not to be outdone, "Qiqi, eat some braised fish. This fish was picked by my grandfather himself. The meat is tender and has few thorns, and it is fresh and fragrant." Grandfather personally picked the fish, let alone refuse it, eat it! "Grandpa has never tasted farm-style dishes before, so I don''t know which one is delicious. How about Qiqi helping Grandpa try the taste?" The old and cunning Yan family boss has even better methods, and once he makes a move, others will have no chance to show off, " Is the braised pork tasty? Is the pig¡¯s trotters braised enough? How about the potato chips?¡­¡± Qiqi: Eat! eat! eat! Others can''t wait to throw their chopsticks on Yan Huai''s face, what are you doing, you want to grab someone? Chapter 136： I also let you cant eat! Chapter 136 I won''t let you eat too! Ten minutes later, Qiqi hugged her swollen belly and wanted to cry without tears. "Grandpa, Grandpa, Qiqi can''t eat anymore, hiccup!" Zhang Xifeng hurriedly took off the bowls and chopsticks in her hand, and rubbed her belly, "Hey, I can''t eat any more, my baby has a small stomach, and I can''t eat anymore." Others heard that it would spoil Xiao Baoer, and they worked together to move the dishes away from Qiqi, and even took the stool away for her. Finally, the grandpa stuffed a fairy stick in her hand and asked her to watch them eat. Qiqi:¡­ But she only ate two dumplings! I only took a bite of the fish, and I only ate a piece of pork trotter and a piece of braised pork! "Grandpa, do you still want Qiqi to help you taste it? Qiqi can still eat¡ª" "Qiqi has tried very well just now. Grandpa likes all the dishes you have tried." "I haven''t tried the dumplings made by my mother-in-law yet!" "Here, grandpa is eating." "Where is the second aunt''s bag¡ª" "Apart from the different shapes, these dumplings have the same filling and the same taste." The little baby''s head drooped, and he walked to the side to touch his belly. Out of the corner of Yan Xi''s eyes, he caught the smile in the eyes of the eldest brother of the Yan family, and paused slightly. It''s really strange, he only found out today that this man also knows how to make jokes. Probably because Qiqi is the daughter of his favorite son. Chick... "... I heard from Agui that you came here in a chartered car to catch a plane, and you will arrive after ten o''clock. Where are you from?" During the dinner, the old woman talked while eating. Yan Xi couldn''t help but glanced at her, her hair was gray, her face was wrinkled and folded, and she looked like a rural peasant woman. However, it is also this kind of rustic atmosphere, which gives people an unspeakable kindness. But their family has always been quiet about eating and sleeping, and the old lady is afraid that she will make fun of herself. "We came from Kyoto. We were anxious to see Qiqi early, so we caught the earliest flight, took off at 6:40, and arrived in Huicheng at 9." Yan Huai answered in person, without asking Uncle Xiang. The old woman was surprised when she heard it, "It''s so early? I guess you must have eaten nothing on the way, eat more, there are still a lot of dumplings in the kitchen that haven''t been served yet." "Okay, I''m a casual person, you don''t have to say hello to Sister Zhang, you can eat too." Yanxi glanced at the man one after another, almost unable to hold the bowl. After coming to Taoxi Village, it seems that he doesn''t even know his father. "Hmph, big sister doesn''t need to greet him, he doesn''t know how to be polite anywhere." The old man joined the conversation, still talking. Yan Huai pushed the braised fish closer to him, "Dad, you should eat more too. I remember you like braised fish the most." The old man is so angry, if you know he likes to eat, don''t push his food! Can he still eat like this? It''s a pity if you don''t eat it, but it''s a pity to eat it. The old man got annoyed and took away the plate of dumplings in front of the man. Tell you to touch my braised fish in brown sauce, and if you don¡¯t agree with me, I won¡¯t let you eat it! Seeing this scene, the old woman didn''t know how to respond, Meng Jingxian immediately opened her mouth to draw her attention, and the two quickly chatted about the various ways of wrapping dumplings. Even Uncle Xiang and Uncle Gui chatted about interesting things about their work as if nothing had happened. In short, everyone at the table is talking and chatting. Whether it was bickering, or joking and chatting, they all made the atmosphere of the dinner table extremely lively. Yanxi didn''t say a word, she just lowered her head and ate the food silently. For some reason, this farm food was very delicious. Unlike in the big mansion of the Yan family, the family of three sat in a corner on the huge luxurious dining table, and the atmosphere was cold. No matter how delicious the meal is, it still can¡¯t taste the taste. Under the eaves of the corridor, Qiqi is holding a fairy stick and drawing circles, the sadness on her small face has not faded. "Ugh." Qiqi is so pitiful, Qiqi''s favorite food is dumplings, and she should have eaten all of them just now. But the other dishes are also very tempting. If you eat all the dumplings, you won¡¯t be able to taste the other dishes. "My stomach is too small." Qiqi frowned and summed up the reason, "Eggy, you are so powerful, can you make my stomach bigger?" "Yes," Eggy said solemnly, "I can turn you into a calf, a cow has four stomachs, is it enough?" Qiqi, "..." Qiqi didn''t dare to answer. She felt that Eggy was scolding her... "I, I don''t want to become a calf, but I want four stomachs, Eggy, can you transform it for me?" "Why don''t I help you get four brains, your brains are always not enough." Oh! Eggy is really scolding her! Qiqi got angry, "I wasn''t even mad at you when you spanked me just now, and you keep bullying me!" "No, it wasn''t me, it was a bee sting." Qi Qi bared her little fangs, "I hold vengeance! I will spank you too in the future!" The little egg man crossed his legs, looked down at the little boy from a high position, and expressed his contempt with actions. Wanna spank it? Empty words are not afraid of breaking your teeth. It won¡¯t matter in the next life. Hey hey! ¡­ Taifeng Building. A plate of food was placed in front of the howling hungry man, and he sat in the waiting room to slowly fill his delicate stomach. Not far from him, next to the solid wooden sofa, Song Yueliang was receiving guests. The middle-aged man on the opposite side is in his forties, with a suit and leather shoes, a greasy hair and a pink face, and squinting eyes. "Boss Song, although your company has a good momentum, but the scale is too small." Boss Guan cocked his legs, looking rich and powerful, "If it wasn''t for Young Master Qin''s strong recommendation to me, I would not like such a small company." After speaking, he stopped and stared at Song Yueliang. It''s just that the benefits are not clearly stated. Song Yueliang pursed her lips, and Bao Liang raised her eyes slightly, "Since it was strongly recommended by Young Master Qin, Boss Guan came here because of Young Master Qin''s face." Boss Guan frowned, not knowing what she meant. "Why does Boss Guan care about Young Master Qin''s face? Because Young Master Qin can give you the benefits you want. In this case, whether the cooperation between us can succeed or not depends on me." Song Yueliang leaned back in the chair, smiling but not smiling, with a strong momentum, instantly controlling the direction of the conversation, "Boss Guan doesn''t like my small company, and I don''t necessarily want to cooperate with you. If the cooperation fails, I won''t have The loss, Huicheng is so big, there is a lot of land to be developed. But you didn''t get things done, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Young Master Qin when you go back." Boss Guan''s complexion changed slightly, and his eyes finally calmed down. He did come with a mission. It was clearly to give Song Yueliang a chance, but Qin Shao actually asked him to facilitate the tripartite cooperation. Not to mention whether Yanqin can get the benefits he has, just because of the surname "Yan", he can''t easily annoy people. Boss Guan smiled, and poured Song Yueliang tea himself, "Young Master Qin is right, Boss Song can gain a foothold in Huicheng in just a few years, and his ability is definitely not inferior to any veteran. I have cooperation and want to talk to Boss Song." Song Yueliang picked up the teacup and sipped lightly, laughed, and said in a cold tone, "Sorry, now, I don''t want to talk about it." There are three chapters to be updated temporarily, and there are two more chapters to be added during the day, dear children, see you during the day~! Chapter 137： Its like a white chicken, so dont show it Chapter 137 is like a white chicken, so don''t show it "Boss Song, although you have some abilities, you are not yet at the level where you can be proud of your talents." Boss Guan''s face turned cold. He is also a rich man. If it wasn''t for Yanqin''s relationship, how could he be sitting here and being angry with a yellow-haired girl? He sneered, "I''ll give you money from Guan, but you don''t want it. I''m afraid that if you want to earn money in the future, you won''t be able to earn it!" Song Yueliang''s face remained motionless, unaffected by his words. She naturally knew what Boss Guan meant. Yanqin also opened a real estate company. With the background of the Yan family, the land in Huicheng agreed to flock to him. also manages real estate, Song Yueliang wants to make a living in this circle in the future, all she can do is look at Yanqin''s face. Either cooperate with Yanqin, or wait for Yanqin''s reward. She smiled faintly at Boss Guan, and opened her lips, "Chen Mo, see off the guests!" Fu Yanchi just finished his meal, and as soon as he buttoned the lunch box, he leaned in front of Song Yueliang, his peach blossom eyes curved, "Moon, are you afraid that you will have no food in the future?" Song Yueliang glanced at him, and said calmly, "I don''t know if I will have no food in the future, but now you are eating my food." The woman glanced at the clean lunch box over there. Fu Yanchi immediately clarified for himself, "I couldn''t eat so much before, but the rice given by the moon is too delicious." "Moon, I think if I can eat so much every day, my body will definitely get better and better, or you can just raise me." Song Yueliang''s hands were itchy again, she looked at the man coolly. How could someone in the world speak so confidently about eating soft rice? The man was kicked out again. Chen Mo sent the guests back, worry appeared in his eyes, "Mr. Song, will this matter be handled too forcefully? Yanqin is not easy to deal with. If you don''t give him any face, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the Huicheng business district in the future. You can''t explain it to Mr. Tang." She is Song Yueliang''s special assistant, and also the **** that Tang Lao specially invited to monitor Song Yueliang. She and Song Yueliang are well aware of this point. Song Yueliang lowered her eyes, "It''s absolutely impossible to want me to beg for mercy. I will do what I will do in the future. I promised Mr. Tang, and I will do it no matter what." Having said that, Chen Mo didn''t say much more. She has been with Song Yueliang for a few years, and she has a little understanding of her temperament. Better bend than bend. Song Yueliang is a person who would rather bleed his head than beg for mercy to others. This kind of rigid temperament caused her to suffer a lot in the early stage. Song Yueliang can stand in this position today, not only because of her extraordinary ability, but also because of her extraordinary perseverance. What supported her to this point was hatred. So every footprint left behind her carries her own blood, as well as the blood of others. That''s why the name of Yasha is feared. On the other side, walking out of the reception room, all the playful smiles on Fu Yanchi''s face disappeared, and his peach blossom eyes were cold and dark. Taking Song Yueliang''s phone in the office, the man went to the bathroom and dialed the number casually. It rang for a long time before someone answered, lazily, "Hello, who is it?" "I, Fu Yanchi." There was a sound of objects being knocked to the ground, "Why did you call suddenly, Cha Gang?" "The net over there can be collected." Fu Yanchi ignored the man''s teasing, and said briefly, "I want to see the result today." "In such a hurry? What happened? It took several years to lay out these nets, and now they may be alarmed." "When the time comes, it''s not about scaring the snake." Fu Yanchi lowered her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly, "It''s about killing chickens to scare monkeys." "As a qualified boss, shouldn''t you tell your loyal subordinates what stimulated your old man to suddenly draw a knife?" "Your boss is now a family member. You can''t always let others think that I am still a waste and bully my wife and children with all my might." "Boom! Whoa! What did you just say?! Say it again?!" "Remember this number, my wife''s phone number. Oh, it''s my child''s mother, the heir to my estate." Fu Yanchi hung up the phone, ignoring whether the person over there was shaken out of their bodies. Ruanfan is delicious. He has to save more money for his wife to support him. "Moon, I''m so dizzy, I can''t even walk a step, can I sleep on top of you?" Walking into the office, seeing Song Yueliang, the man''s breath changed, and he became that shameless sick child again. Song Yueliang had just returned to the office and hadn''t had time to sit down yet. Looking at the man who intentionally unbuttoned two shirt collars, Song Yueliang''s forehead began to twitch again. I really want to hit him. She stretched out her hand and closed the collar that the man had opened specially, "Like a white chicken, don''t show your chest muscles, okay?" Fu Yanchi, "..." If he were a snake, the moon would hit him seven inches now. Don¡¯t give me a little face T.T "Then my white chicken, is it delicious?" Song Yueliang was taken aback for a moment, and when she realized what the man was saying, she slapped a book with her backhand. The jade face is red. ¡­ Fenced yard. After the meal, a group of people sat in the yard chatting and exchanging information about Huicheng and Kyoto without entering the main room. Taoxi Village and Qiqi talked the most. As the person who has been by Qiqi''s side since she came to Taoxi Village, Zhang Xifeng was questioned repeatedly, and his mouth was dry. But she said it cheerfully. "In fact, there are rumors secretly in the village that Qiqi is blessed, so after she came to Taoxi Village, the whole village has become better and better." Everyone agrees with this statement very much. Their little Baoer is naturally a lucky person. Qiqi has been sitting under the eaves of the corridor, holding her chin in her little hand and quietly listening to the adults chatting. After hesitating for a long time, Qiqi finally asked a doubt, "Grandpa, grandpa, grandma, can you tell Qiqi, who is my father?" The yard was quiet. Everyone looked at each other, and then suddenly remembered that they were happy to patronize me, and they forgot a certain important person... "Qiqi, Qiqi! My parents are back and at the entrance of the village! Are you going to pick them up with me!" As the embarrassment climbed, the little baby shouted excitedly outside the fenced yard. Qi Qi stood up from the eaves of the corridor, and greeted him with bright eyes, "Brother Tie Jun, your parents and the migrant workers in the village are all back?" "I''m back! Someone ran to my house to report that my parents had arrived at the entrance of the village and came back with a lot of things on their backs!" Goudan''s face was flushed with excitement at this moment, and his eyes were twitching again, "I ran specially Come to call you, are you coming? My parents must have bought delicious food, and I will share it with you!" "Go, go! Go, or they''ll all be home!" Qiqi nodded, picked up the dog and ran out, not forgetting to turn around and explain to the elders in the courtyard, "Grandpa, mother-in-law, grandpa and grandma, I''m going Come back after playing!" Zhang Xifeng heard that the people in the village had returned, so he stood up and walked out, "I''ll go and have a look too, the village is going to be lively today." Chapter 138： The merchants are old and treacherous Chapter 138 Business people are old and treacherous After chatting for so long, the people from Yan and Fu''s family already have a general understanding of Taoxi Village. Seeing Qi Qi and Zhang Xifeng rushing out one after another, Yan Huai stood up, "Let''s go, let''s go take a look too." This village that his granddaughter loves, he also wants to see with his own eyes how special it is. The initial impression of Taoxi Village is dilapidated, backward, and poor. Six words are enough to describe it. Including this fenced courtyard, the same is true. I don¡¯t know how many years the mud house has been standing. The outer wall has not even been painted, and the yellow wall blank can be seen at a glance. Even the back room is not much better. The white paint has long since turned to gray paint. In many places, the paint surface has peeled off in large pieces, and only old newspapers are used for pasting. As for the expensive electrical furniture in the house, Song Yueliang should have added them later. Yan Huai looked around the courtyard for a week. The only thing that is commendable about this yard is that it is clean and tidy, with a friendly atmosphere of fireworks. He walked out first, and the rest of the people followed, even the old man who didn''t like Yan Huai. The places where Xiaobao lived in the family should be visited no matter what, so as to learn more about them. Qiqi and Goudan were young, but they ran the fastest, and soon left the alley. With this little effort, the people who had just arrived at the entrance of the village were already surrounded by crowds and entered the village. Goudan saw the parents walking in the front at a glance, a young couple under 30 years old, with luggage on their backs and plastic bags in their hands. They were exhausted from the vicissitudes of life. "Dad, Mom!" Goudan yelled and rushed over, tears streaming down his face. "God, Mom and Dad are back!" The answer was a young man with a medium build and good looks, with a free and easy voice, but his eyes were red. How much his son missed them, when he called back the day before yesterday, the old father told him all over the phone. But in the past, for the sake of living, I had no choice but to swallow my sorrows in my stomach. Goudan has already jumped in front of his parents, grinning and howling while complaining, "Don''t leave, don''t leave, you can earn money by planting sweet potatoes at home, but you don''t listen! Are you okay now? They were all arrested I went to the house! I almost didn''t get paid, and I was beaten!" "Hey, son, can we go home and cry again? The things your dad is carrying are getting old, let me go home and put them away first." The man joked with red eyes. Goudan''s mother also suppressed tears, and lifted the plastic bag in her hand, "Goudan, let''s go home first, mom bought you a lot of snacks that can only be bought in the city, delicious!" "Really?" Goudan wiped away his tears, took the bag and opened it for a look, then immediately turned around and pulled Qi Qi who was standing quietly aside, "Go, Qi Qi, go to my brother and share some delicious food with you! I Just say that my parents must have bought something to eat!" Goudan''s parents, who were left behind, were instantly dumbfounded, and the villagers burst into laughter. "Goudan has something to eat and even his parents don''t want it, hahaha!" "That''s Qiqi, a good girl. Last time you came back and left within two days, haven''t you seen her?" "Hey, stop talking in the middle of the road, go home first, everyone go home first, freshen up for the rest meeting, and eat with the big guys later and chat slowly!" It wasn¡¯t just Goudan¡¯s parents who came back this time, all the people in the village who also worked at Qiming Electronics Factory came back. The boss is heartbroken, they can''t stay in that factory any longer, they come home first. As for whether to go out to find a job or stay at home to plant the land and melons, I will think about it at that time. The crowd who were standing in the middle of the village quickly dispersed and went home. When Mr. Fu, Yan Huai and others came over, they only saw the last lively scene. As for their little Baoer, Qi Qi, she had been abducted for a long time. Zhang Xifeng was cheerful, "Qiqi went to Goudan''s house to play, not far from my yard, a few minutes away. She will come back later by herself, and everyone in the village looks up and down, so it''s very safe ,do not worry." Qiqi has long been the favorite of the group in Taoxi Village, everyone loves her tightly, and no one will bully Qiqi. Even the naughty kids in the village dote on and protect Qi Qi, and her popularity is extremely good. "The big guys are gone, let''s go back too." Zhang Xifeng greeted a group of people around her who were dressed too conspicuously. She was an old peasant woman standing in front of several people, being scrutinized and teased by the passing villagers, feeling as uncomfortable as if she had lice growing all over her body. "I got home around 7 o''clock every month, and there are people in the village. They will come to watch TV at home in the evening. Adults and children will gather together. It will be lively and chaotic at that time. You may not be used to it." Zhang Xifeng didn''t remember until he finished talking, and turned to look at the people, "Are you going to stay at home tonight? Or are you going back to the city?" "I won''t return." All the young and old ladies and gentlemen spoke in unison. After answering the words, they looked at each other again. The courtyard of Zhang¡¯s family is very small, with only four rooms in total. If they all lived there, they would definitely not be able to live there. They all understand this truth, but no one is willing to leave. Yan Huai can only squeeze out one day, and has to rush back to Kyoto tomorrow, so naturally he doesn''t want to miss a minute and a second of staying with his granddaughter. The old man can return to Huicheng, but he is on guard against Yanhuai robbing him, so it is even more impossible for him to leave and give up the opportunity for nothing. The two "masters" made a decision, and the others basically had no room for disagreement. In the end, the old man and Mr. Yan were left with their eyes facing each other, with swords shining like swords. Of course, it was the old man who made the sword unilaterally. Zhang Xifeng frowned and pondered for a while, the house can''t be opened, but there are still many vacant rooms in each house in the village, so it''s not a problem to vacate people for a while. After thinking about it, she turned her heels again, furiously, "Go home first, I will go to Jianhe to say hello to the village chief, and let them clean up a room in their house to live in. Our house only has four rooms, and we live in all three rooms. There are only one room left, which is not enough to live in.¡± Only one room left? The old man flew towards Yanhuai again with sharp eyes, "I''ll live in Zhang''s small courtyard tonight!" He was the oldest, so he spoke first, not believing that Yan Huai dared to fight him. snort! Yanhuai did not grab it. Yanhuai said, "Okay. Dad, I''ll live with you tonight. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time. It''s just right." I just happen to be your guava! Businessmen are old and treacherous! The old man was so angry that his beard turned up. Qiqi had been dragged home by Goudan all the way at this time, Xiaodan was so angry that he wanted to discharge the bee philosopher several times, but was suppressed by reason in the end. It''s not worth wasting its electricity for a brat, mad! The two little ones didn''t even enter the house, so they squatted under the porch eaves and looked for snacks happily. "This is biscuits, this is bubble gum, this is malt crisp..." Goudan took out the snacks one by one, and piled them all into Qiqi''s arms. "Qiqi, you can eat whatever you like, I''ll pick it for you first!" Brother Goudan was very proud. Today''s update is complete, see you tomorrow! Chapter 139： The ending of the Yan family in the previous life Chapter 139 The ending of the Yan family in the previous life "Then I really chose?" Qi Qi was holding her arms full of snacks, pursing her mouth and eyes. Goudan, "Choose! In the future, you will be the first to pick all the good things here, Goudan!" The little boy has an awkward personality and can''t say provocative words. The last time he bowed in the fenced courtyard, people still use it to tease him. He can only express his gratitude in this way, and it is also the most direct way among children. Although he didn''t say anything, he knew that the family could earn money this year because of Qiqi. It is also because of Qiqi that Mom and Dad can solve difficulties so quickly and get out of the situation so quickly. When something happened at home, he only knew that when he was crying there, it was still Qiqi, who ran in the dark and called the old village head and Chen Erbo to come over. So as long as he has, he is willing to give Qiqi the best. Goudan crouched there, grinning happily as he watched the little boy bow his head and carefully choose snacks with a smile on his face. Qiqi''s eyes wandered around the pile of snacks, and finally picked out a piece of bubble gum wrapped in red paper, "Brother Tiejun, Qiqi picked this, I have seen other people eat this kind of candy, and they can blow out big, big bubble gum from their mouths." Bubbles." "Okay." Goudan took Qiqi''s bubble gum, helped her peel off the wrapping paper, and grabbed other snacks and stuffed them into the little baby''s pockets. I didn¡¯t stop until I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and I also took a piece of bubble gum and threw it into my mouth, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten this stuff before, how can the sugar blow out bubbles?¡± "Yes, I saw someone blow such a big bubble, really!" Qiqi gestured with her little hand. The two children blew bubbles eye-to-eye, until their faces were flushed red and their eyes were cross-eyed, but the bubbles still didn''t come out. In the end, the two babies looked at each other''s cross-eyed eyes, and giggled while holding their bellies. The little egg man folded his arms, expressionless, "You two idiots, you can''t even play with bubble gum." "Can you know balls? But you can''t eat them, what a pity." Xiao Waer shot an arrow, making Eggy so angry that smoke rose from the top of his head. On the other side, Mr. Fu returned to the small courtyard to recuperate after a fierce eye fight. Swinging the bamboo chair in the yard, humming a little song with eyes closed, listening to the croaking of insects, frogs, pigs humming, and the laughter coming from the courtyards of the neighbors, there is unexpectedly a kind of tranquility in this small bustle feeling. Yanhuai did not return to the courtyard. While it was still early in the day, he wandered around the village, met villagers along the way, and even greeted and chatted with them kindly. Meng Jingxian, Yan Xi, and Uncle Xiang followed behind him, did not leave, and did not dare to ask more questions. The five of them had too many eyes, and every time they met a villager, they would attract a few glances. Especially Yan Xi, who dressed sloppily and had a yellow hair, she kept her head back 100%. "It''s only been a few days since I left home, and you made yourself like this? You''re really... outrageous!" Even though Meng Jingxian was angry, her tone sounded gentle and gentle, with no deterrent effect. Yanxi put her hands in her pockets, as if she was deaf, let the woman count her down, pretending she didn''t hear. What kind of shameless, but I think he is ashamed, scoff. The five people wandered around the village for a long time, and finally turned to the entrance of the village, looking at the fields in Taoxi Village and the river in Taoxi Village. At the end of October and autumn, the weeds on both sides of the river have withered and yellowed, and the river willows have begun to drop their leaves. Perhaps it was because of the rain, the river water rose slightly, flooding several stone steps for washing clothes, and the water became clear after settling. Yanhuai walked along the river bank, stepping on the withered grass, walked a little further, stood there in a daze for a long time. Meng Jingxian was not far behind him, he stared at the river bank in a daze, and she stared at his back in a daze. In the end, she stepped forward first and walked to the side of the man. "Brother Huai, what are you thinking?" She asked softly. In her eyes, he has always been strong, but just for a moment, she saw a bleakness from his back. Lonely and lonely like the sunset in the west mountain. Yanhuai was silent for a long time before pointing to a mountain not far upstream of the river, "Did you see that mountain?" Meng Jingxian didn''t know why, and doubts appeared in her eyes. "The eldest sister of the Zhang family didn''t say a lot. I asked her privately after lunch. On the day she picked up Qiqi, Qiqi was pushed down on that mountain." Meng Jingxian gasped, her face turned pale and she looked at the mountain. It was very high, and the side facing the river was a steep cliff. Qiqi was pushed down from such a high cliff? If luck is a little bit worse, Meng Jingxian dare not think about it. After being frightened, great anger welled up in my heart. "Who, who is so cruel!" She gritted her teeth and asked in a trembling voice. Qi Qi, who is so small and so obedient, has such a cruel heart, that she would go to harm a child like that! Yanhuai didn''t answer, and whispered as if confiding, "Jingxian, I''ve always known that I''ve been sorry to many people. I''m sorry, Ah Jing, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for my two sons." "I have given hundreds of thousands of jobs, and I am a good boss in the eyes of employees, but I am not a good husband, nor a good father." "I don''t know how to bow my head. It wasn''t until I knew what happened to Qiqi that I suddenly wondered if I had committed crimes before, so the crimes were reported to Ah Chi and my granddaughter?" Yan Huai looked at the cliff in a daze. He is still afraid now. If Qiqi is gone, and his granddaughter is gone, what will the future of him and the Yan family look like? He was actually very tired. It''s just that he didn''t dare to fall down. Once he falls, his wife and children under his wings will have nowhere to go. The Yan family is known as the number one wealthy family in Kyoto, and everyone envies it. But outsiders can only see the scenery of the Yan family, they don''t know about the rich family, and they can eat people. As for him, maybe one day he loses his last support, he will completely collapse and never get up again. Yan Huai didn''t know, his guess was indeed the ending of him and the Yan family in his previous life. In her previous life, Song Yueliang suffered from depression due to too many injuries. Supported by a wave of hatred, he wanted to avenge the Song family. It wasn''t until seven years after the accident that she learned the truth about her daughter being taken away by Mrs. Tian. When she chased after Tian''s house, she got the news that her daughter was killed by Ma Chunlan. This news became the last straw that completely crushed Song Yueliang. Song Yueliang made the last phone call to Fu Yanchi, and then chose to die with the Song family. Fu Yanchi passed away in great pain the night he received the call. The misunderstanding between the two could not be solved from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t know the love in each other''s hearts until they died. Yanhuai experienced the loss of his wife first, and then suffered the loss of his son after suffering for many years, and he grew old overnight. Someone in the family took the opportunity to join forces with outsiders to seize power, and drove the eldest son of the Yan family out of the family consortium. Half a year later, Yan Huai died on the sickbed, and Meng Jingxian died in love. Yanxi was full of hatred and wanted to avenge her parents, but her skills were not as good as others, so she was framed and imprisoned, and died in prison in the same year. The lineage of the eldest family of the Yan family has been cut off so far. Chapter 140： Yanxi, the slug Chapter 140 Yanxi, the slug "Brother Huai, it''s not your fault, you haven''t done anything wrong, I know it, I know it all." The sadness that suddenly flowed from the man made Meng Jingxian panic, she was a little incoherent, "Brother Huai, you don''t need to take everything on your body, if you are tired, you can take a rest, we still have Qiqi, she still It''s so small, how can it do without us to take care of it?" "You''re right," Yan Huai''s trance disappeared, and he regained his clarity, his body full of vigor. He turned his head, smiled at the woman indifferently, and showed confidence and calmness in his gestures, "Qi Qi is still young, and we can''t do it without our care." He used to only care about the family and the company, ignoring his wife and son. However, at least he still has time to be a good grandpa. The man turned around and walked away from the river bank slowly, his back was tall and steady. Meng Jingxian stood there for a long time, her ears adorned with a light crimson color. Just now, she seemed to see Brother Huai from before. Calm, calm and confident. Her affection for him began with his indifferent smile when they first met. Later he fell in love with Ah Jing. For many years since then, she only buried her admiration in the deepest part of her heart, and dared not tell anyone. Meng Jingxian had a slight smile on her lips, and followed behind the man. He said he was not a good husband. But she never blamed him. This marriage was her own selfish request. No matter how much she pays, she is willing to do so. In the past twenty years, he has not done nothing. His loyalty to marriage and the stability he gave her are enough for her. Perhaps in this life, she will never let him know that when she was young, she used to watch him secretly from the most marginal corners in every rich banquet. The boy she kept in her heart. "A river and a few mountains, what''s there to see? There''s an earthy smell everywhere." On the bridge at the entrance of the village, Yan Xi still put her hands in her pockets and wore a yellow curly hair. She deliberately raised her chin high, hiding her concern and showing own disrespect. In the eyes of old guys like Uncle Xianggui, the young master is a complete two hundred and five. How can there be a word to describe this kind of person? Oh, Secondary Two. Still haven¡¯t experienced the beatings of the society, so that I can get rid of the thorns all over my body, and stab anyone I catch. When Yan Huai passed the bridge, his eyes lightly passed over Erbaiwu. Two hundred and five immediately straightened his back, raised his chin even higher, and exploded with sharp thorns all over his body, just waiting for the man to scold him. "Go back." The man passed him and said calmly, "Look at the sky, it''s going to rain again soon." Yan Xi''s fair skin slowly turned red, and she felt aggrieved that she had tried her best but had nowhere to put it. Meng Jingxian also came over at this time, adjusted her steps to keep pace with her son, and persuaded softly, "When you get back to Kyoto, dye your hair back. You''re not a foreigner, so why did you make your hair like this? It''s nondescript." "Why is it nondescript? This is a newly popular hair dye abroad! I don''t know much about it." Yan Xi was annoyed. "If it is popular abroad, it is also foreign. If you are a mother, you have not seen it. I think black hair and black eyes are the best. Your brother never engages in such fancy things." Yan Xi''s face sank, "He is him and I am me, why do you always compare me with him? I know he is good in everything in your eyes and I am useless, so what? No one is like me. Call you mom!" "Yanxi!" Meng Jingxian yelled in a low voice, the hurt in her eyes flashed away. Yanxi pursed her lips, turned her head away, and in a place where no one else could see, besides being stubborn, there was also the sadness of not being recognized in her eyes. The atmosphere between mother and son became extremely tense in an instant. Uncle Xianggui walked in front of the two of them, neither looking sideways, not daring to look back. This kind of scene happened once in a while in the Yan family, they were all numb, no one dared to control it, and they couldn''t control it. ¡­ "The stars in the sky don''t talk, and the dolls on the ground miss their mother..." The baby **** with a little tugger jumped up and down the path and went home, whistling from time to time, trying to blow the bubble gum he was biting into bubbles. At the corner of the fenced courtyard, Wa''er stopped, looking suspiciously at the person standing there still. "Uncle, what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you come in?" Qi Qi walked over, rubbing her sore cheeks with her little hands. Alas, she and Brother Tie Jun had been blowing bubbles for a long time, but none of them came out. Bubble gum is so hard to blow. Yan Xi cast a condescending glance at Wa''er, "Your face hurts?" "No, it''s a sour face." Qi Qi briefly showed the tasteless bubble gum in her mouth, her little face grinning bitterly, "Uncle, I can''t blow bubble gum." The corner of Yanxi''s mouth twitched, he had never been so naughty when he was a child, he was really careless. Chao Wa''er disliked Gogou finger, "Bring a piece of bubble gum." "Uncle, do you want to blow bubbles too? Here, here you are." Qi Qi fumbled in the pocket of her trousers filled with snacks, took out the last piece of bubble gum, and handed it over. "Look, it''s useless to bite the candy, you have to flatten the candy in your mouth, like this, a little..." After finishing, Yanxi''s face darkened. Oh fuck, he''s so fastidious! Qiqi immediately applied what he learned, and the bubbles came out! What a big bubble! Wow like blowing up a balloon! Excited, Qiqi exhaled in one breath, and with a bang, the bubble burst. The pink film firmly covered most of the baby''s face, even the eyes were gone. Qiqi, "..." No one told her that bubble gum would burst. Yanxi, "Pfft ha ha ha ha!" He reached out and removed the sugar film pasted on the baby''s eyes with precise gestures, and the other places were not broken at all. "...Pfft ha ha ha ha ha!" "Are you bullying my daughter?" Amidst the wild laughter, came a thin and cool voice, full of danger. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly peeled off the sticky stuff on her face, and rushed towards the source of the voice, "Mom!" Yanxi, "¡­" Yanxi turned her head stiffly, looking at the woman who was slowly approaching him with her baby in her arms. The moment she met those cold eyes, Yan Xi''s back trembled, and the sense of oppression from the woman was no less than that of his father. This is his future sister-in-law? "Yue Yue, this kid is bullying our Qi Qi, let''s do it." Another voice came, also cool, strange and familiar. Yanxi tilted her head slightly, and met the man with a frail face, and was almost blinded before the sharp thorns stood up. He saw that man who always had a cold face when he saw him put his face on the woman''s shoulders, like a little white face pleasing to the gold master, "I''ll hold your hands for you after the beating, Moon." "..." Yan Xi woodenly turned his face away, maybe the way he opened his eyes was wrong. It shouldn''t be like this. He looked at the man again, and asked forcefully, "Fu Yanchi, don''t you know me?" "Yes, Yanxi, slug." Very good, Fu Yanchi was right. Yan Xi rolled up his sleeves with a heck, "Fu Yanchi! Sick! Young! Son!" Have the guts to fight! "Yue Yue, he scolded me." Fu Yanchi paused, squinting, "No, why are you here?" "..." I''ll go to your father! It¡¯s too late, let¡¯s update two chapters first, there are still more during the day~ My dears, don¡¯t save articles these two days, Qi Qi is in PK, you need to subscribe and vote for support~ Thank you~! Chapter 141： Moon, find a time, lets kiss Chapter 141 Moon, find a time, let¡¯s kiss In a small fenced yard. People are finally neat and tidy. Fu Yanchi looked at Mr. Fu who was lying on the recliner and humming, and then at Yan Huai who was sitting on a pony with long legs and no place to rest, his eyes were dark. He only found out about his daughter yesterday, and today the Yan and Fu families gathered together. Came faster than his own father. Forget it, old man, it¡¯s close. Fu Yanchi looked at Yan Huai, rubbed his forehead, "Dad, aren''t you busy enough?" Yan Huai was not used to being condescending, so he stood up, and the father and son faced each other, with equal height and rivalry. Looking at his son whom he hasn''t seen for many years, Yan Huai said quietly, "Fortunately, I''ll be busy." Fu Yanchi''s head hurt even more. His wife hasn''t caught up yet, and his daughter hasn''t called Dad yet, how can he tell a room full of people that he really doesn''t want to be disturbed at this time? After all, life is short and time is not so abundant. Song Yueliang greeted the elders present one by one, with a proper attitude and an excellent sense of propriety. Afterwards, she hugged Qiqi and retreated to the kitchen. It was just after noon, and she compressed all the work in the afternoon to finish it in the morning, rushing back in time. not yet eat. The dumplings in the kitchen are just filling the stomach. "Mom, uncle taught me to blow bubble gum just now, so he didn''t bully me." Qiqi served dumplings to her mother, took chopsticks, and explained in a low voice for uncle. Song Yueliang pinched her daughter''s chubby cheeks, "Okay, mom knows now." "Mom, grandpa, grandparents, and uncles came to our house suddenly this morning, and Qiqi has so many relatives all of a sudden." Qiqi said with a small mouth, habitually talking about family affairs with her mother, and finally proposed again Question, "But why didn''t my dad come, Mom?" Song Yueliang choked, and was almost stuck in her throat by the dumpling she just ate. Her eyes drifted down, her white ears were a little red, "Come on, your father." "Mmm, cough," pointing fingers carelessly outside the kitchen, "It''s just him, Fu Yanchi." "..." Qiqi''s small mouth clicked, unable to close. Mother and daughter looked at each other, Song Yueliang was so guilty for the first time in his life. If she had told her daughter earlier, maybe her daughter would not have been so frightened? "Why is it Uncle Fu?" Xiaowaer''s voice trembled, with a little cry. "..." Song Yueliang didn''t know how to answer this question. "Isn''t Dad supposed to be like Robin Hood?" "What Robin Hood?" "The cartoon at six o''clock, the super powerful Robin Hood, a big hero who can fight many..." Song Yueliang, "..." Heroes are out of the question. Your father is a weakling, Boa. At this time, Fu Ruoji was completely unaware of what happened in the kitchen, and was still thinking about how to get rid of the big family in front of him. "How is your body?" Yan Huai asked, pointing to the little Maza next to him as a gesture. "It''s okay, I feel good recently." Fu Yanchi sat down. "Hmm." The old man stood for a while, looked down at his son condescendingly, and then sat down. The corners of Fu Yanchi''s mouth twitched slightly. His father likes to stand on a high place and look down on others. To put it bluntly, it is the **** desire to win. After a few simple words, the two sat down, but started to be cold. It seems that I suddenly have nothing to say. Yan Huai is used to the image of a strict father in front of his sons, and even if he wants to relax, he doesn''t know where to start. I haven''t seen him for more than five years. The greenness between the child''s eyebrows and eyes has long since disappeared, replaced by the maturity and calmness accumulated by time. It was just as pale and thin as in memory. Sitting there, his expression was casual and indifferent. Even though he hadn''t seen him for so many years, he didn''t have the slightest excitement and surprise after seeing him after a long absence. Calm as if treating a stranger. Yan Huai''s heart was full of bitterness, perhaps in Ah Chi''s eyes, he was indeed a stranger. Obviously they are father and son, and the son is already twenty-seven years old this year, but the time they have spent together is less than five years. No wonder his son is unfamiliar with him, Yan Huai laughed at himself secretly. Old Fu stopped humming the song, opened his eyes for a while, glanced at the relatively speechless father and son, and closed his eyes again. Accompanied by Meng Jingxian, she was also at a loss for this kind of situation. She wanted to smooth things over, but she didn''t seem qualified to intervene. Yanxi simply didn''t even enter the courtyard gate, it was more comfortable to stay outside. Anyway, whenever Fu Yanchi is present, everyone will never see him. There was a thunderclap, the sky was brightly lit, and the showers came as soon as they were said. "It''s raining heavily, grandpa, please get in the house!" The little figure of the little baby rushed out of the stove, urging them to enter the house to avoid the rain with a crisp voice, while rushing to the clothes rail under the eaves to collect clothes. Because the person was too short to reach, the baby stepped directly on the stool, swayed with his feet and tore off his clothes. This scene made everyone terrified, they didn''t care about sheltering from the rain, they ran over one after another, those who hugged their babies, and those who put away their shirts. Qi Qi was hugged suddenly, and she was so anxious that she kicked her short legs, "My mother-in-law''s shoes are still confiscated, they are under the eaves of the main hall! There are also bamboo sieves! The stools and chairs are also taken in! Oh, you put me down , I can help!...Uncle, you are young and strong, you move the bamboo chair! Little Maza forgot to take grandpa! Grandpa! Grandpa, you lost your shoes!" Qiqi frequently covers her face with her small hands, why are adults so worrying! Song Yueliang was going to help her daughter when she ran out, but when she saw the scene in the yard, her eyes flickered and she stopped. Although she was in the kitchen, she did not miss the weird atmosphere in the yard. Now because of Qiqi, that atmosphere has dissipated instead, and there is a strange harmony among the crowd in a hurry. Song Yueliang smiled, and in a flash, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She raised her eyes, and saw a man in white and black trousers walking through the rain and coming to her. The clothes and hair have been soaked by the rain. "What are you doing?" Knowing that you are weak, you still run around without taking shelter from the rain? The man tilted his head, stared at her with deep black eyes, and smiled slightly, "My wife has lost, I will carry her back." Song Yueliang moved her fingertips, and a layer of crimson color spread quietly on the tips of her fair ears. "Moon, I actually have something to ask you." "What?" Song Yueliang forced herself to be calm. "Look, cough, our daughter is already born, so I won''t discuss those things that you are not suitable for my children. Now I only have one question." The man leaned closer, and the clean and clear breath that belonged to him silently invaded, as if bewitching A murmur sounded in the woman''s ear. "Moon, is my first kiss still here?" Song Yueliang''s brain exploded with a bang, and the heat soared that his entire face was burned red. She held back her embarrassment and warned, "Fu Yanchi!" The man chuckled softly, the laughter was gentle and tender, "Moon, find a time, let''s kiss." Chapter 142： The status of the group favorite changed hands Chapter 142 The favored status of the group changes hands The sudden rain was urgent and heavy. The rain curtain is like a waterfall, and the sound of rain is rushing. The whole world seems to be caged in heavy rain. The light in the kitchen room was dimmed, and amidst the sound of drumming rain, it was so quiet that it made people panic. The man''s thick short hair was wet by the rain, and a few strands of hair hung down between his eyebrows, half-blocking his dark eyes to increase his charm. At too close a distance, one can clearly feel the scorching breath in his breath, revealing the strength and aggression unique to men. His eyes moved down from between her eyes inch by inch, and finally settled on the alluring vermilion. Breathing uncontrollably and quickly, the man''s voice became deep and hoarse, "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day, and now?" ¡­ Suddenly there was a scream in the stove, scared Qi Qi was so smart that she couldn''t help but look into the stove, "It''s Uncle Fu, he screamed so badly, what''s wrong with him?" Under the eaves of the front porch of the kitchen, several people who packed up their things and took shelter from the rain all looked a little unnatural. Yan Xi was closest to the door, looking up at the sky with a handsome face flushed. When the little baby''s neck stretched out and the old man moved into the stove, he immediately reached out and pushed the baby''s head back, gnashing his teeth. That shameless Fu Yanchi, whose elders were outside to help collect things, he slipped into the kitchen to eat tofu! Do you know that rural kitchens are not soundproof! Qiqi looked up at the big hand covering her head, with a look of confusion on her face, "Uncle, what are you doing holding Qiqi down?" Yanxi, "Oh, I''m a little tired with my hands, let''s give them a hand." Qiqi, "???" Is she a handrail? The little egg man looked at the electric sparks jumping in his palm with a serious face. If he throws an electric shock at Fu Yanchi, will he belch the electric shock? Forget it, the risk is too great. In the future, we must educate the little boy well, and don''t inquire about things that shouldn''t be curious. This world is very dangerous. Song Yueliang walked out of the kitchen with a pretty face, and the shameless man behind jumped and chased after her, "Moon, it''s raining heavily and I can''t go anywhere. I think my proposal just now is very good¡ª" The two stopped at the door of the kitchen, and turned their heads to the right together. Counting along the line of sight, one, two, three, four, five. Song Yueliang, "..." Fu Yanchi''s brain hurts too, the corner of his mouth twitches again and again, "Grandpa, Dad, Aunt Meng, Yanxi, Qiqi." He read a name, gritted his teeth, and smiled, "You should go to the main room to take shelter from the rain, and watch TV." Old Fu coughed lightly and was embarrassed to speak. Who knew that taking shelter from the rain could be so fast? Yan Huai didn''t say a word, she looked at the rain curtain without squinting, her deep face didn''t show any clues, as if she didn''t know what happened just now. The easiest to see through are Meng Jingxian and Yanxi. Yan Xi blushed so much that there was no smoke coming from her head, Meng Jingxian didn''t dare to look this way, her eyes were full of embarrassment and dodge. The only thing that gave Fu Yanchi some comfort was his daughter''s dazed face. Well, my daughter''s ears are still clean, fortunately. Otherwise, from now on, he probably won''t even be able to touch the moon. Fu Yanchi''s eyes met Zai''er''s eyes, her eyes were twisted, she limped over, pulled her daughter out of Yan Xi''s hands, and hugged her, "Qiqi, I''m dad." Qi Qi slowly turned away her small face, her little hands were tugging at the hem of her clothes, "Oh..." "..." Fu Yanchi''s face became serious. The road of chasing his wife and coaxing his daughter seems to be a long way to go. I hope he can survive this life. There is no sound in my ears, only the sound of rain hitting the roof tiles and the ground. Qi Qi pursed her lips, stiffened her small body, her small eyes flickered slowly towards the man who was holding her. She doesn''t seem to answer very well. Is Dad angry? She doesn''t hate her father, it''s just that it was too sudden, and she hasn''t recovered from it yet. Qiqi''s small mouth was pursed and flattened, a little aggrieved and panicked. Also give Qiqi some time to accept the fact that Dad is a rascal. It won''t take long, it will be fine in a while. Worried that her father was really angry with her, Qiqi mustered up her courage, and whispered, "Dad, Dad?" The baby''s voice was crying, and the circles of his eyes were red. "You son of a bitch, you careless bastard, are you bullying Qiqi?!" The old man roared, and slapped Fu Yanchi on the back of the head with his big palm. In a blink of an eye, Qiqi changed positions, and was grabbed by the majestic grandpa. Fu Yanchi clutched the back of her head and turned around, meeting several pairs of glaring eyes. seems to have committed public outrage. "..." He swears, this is the first time he has been beaten since he grew up. Except for the moon beating him. But God knows, he didn''t do anything, how could he still bully his precious daughter? Fu Yanchi twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at her daughter, expecting her to speak for him in a fair way. Looking at each other, the daughter was bewildered, "..." Very good, as soon as we met, my daughter robbed him of his group pet status and made him swallow a dead cat. With a long sigh, Fu Yanchi resigned to his fate, this is the treasure he wants to spoil to death. What is a dead cat? Another one, he still eats. Song Yueliang watched this scene from the side, and turned around quietly after a while, her shoulders trembling. Yanxi was not so polite, she just burst out laughing, seeing Fu Yanchi deflated, it''s so cool! Qiqi, the little niece, he recognized! It was raining heavily, and the dilapidated fenced courtyard. Laughter that could not be restrained came out one after another, and it lasted for a long time. Happy harmony that lingers even in the rain. Someone smiled and smiled, and their eyes turned red quietly. This kind of atmosphere, whether in the Yan family or the Fu family, has been missing for many years. Now they have found their lost treasure. The scattered strokes of the word "home" are finally pieced together. ¡­ Huicheng, a high-end club, private rooms in the Qing bar. Yanqin leaned on the single sofa with an elegant posture, sipped lightly with a wine glass in his hand, and narrowed his eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses, as if he was slightly drunk. Facing him, Boss Guan was still complaining endlessly, "She really didn''t give me any face, and just kicked me out!" The man is dressed in a suit, leather shoes, greasy hair, and powder noodles. When he speaks, his movements are exaggerated and extremely artificial. Yanqin was silent, just smiled and listened. On another long sofa next to him, Song Ziyu embraced a beautiful and clean woman, raised his lips and sneered, "Song Yueliang''s temperament, you may not know much about Boss Guan, it is a hard nut to crack, and you don''t know how to praise it. In her hands You can come out intact, you have to thank her for not suffering from rabies." He let go of the woman, bowed his head and brushed the hair above the ears with both hands. Without the hair to cover him, he could see a light-colored winding scar, "See, this is the scoop on my head when she fell ill and left behind This scar." Boss Guan''s hands trembled, and his forehead felt slightly cold. At that time, seeing Song Yueliang was so beautiful, he almost fell into an old problem. If it wasn''t because Yanqin told him the matter, he said the business first, wouldn''t he be lying in the hospital now? "This...well, now that Song Yueliang has rejected the cooperation proposal, I''m afraid I won''t be able to convince her with my weight." Boss Guan''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Yan Qin, "Mr. You came out yourself." Yanqin lowered her eyes, and her slender fingertips brushed over the gold wire of the frame, "It''s okay, after today, no one in Huicheng dares to give her any more land." As soon as the voice fell, the phone thrown on the wine table rang. Yanqin took the phone, and frowned slightly after seeing the number on it. It''s from Kyoto. Chapter 143： Game, shot him Chapter 143 Game, shot him Song Ziyu caught the gloomy look in his eyes and asked, "Who called, you look so ugly?" Realizing that he had leaked his emotions, Yanqin narrowed his eyes slightly, "I''m calling from home, I''ll answer the phone." After speaking, he got up and walked to the balcony of the private room. Pull the floor-to-ceiling glass doors, and the small balcony becomes a small private space. "Hey?" "Hey, Young Master Qin, it''s not good!" As soon as the phone was connected, an anxious voice came from the other end, "The clock has fallen! Now the capital is in a mess, come back quickly!" Yanqin''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his fingers holding the phone tightened, "What did you say? The clock has fallen??" "Falled! In just one morning, all his assets were gone!" "Where is Yan''s shares in his hand!" "It''s gone too! He converted the shares into cash and used them to pay off the debt! Now we don''t even know who owns those shares!" Yanqin closed his eyes tightly, his breathing was cold and heavy. Zhong Kaicheng is a minority shareholder of Yan''s Consortium, with only 0.8% of the shares in his hands. This share is inconspicuous, and he is not even eligible to participate in the board of directors. But for him, it is very important, and this 0.8 is likely to be the key to his final victory. And Zhong Kaicheng has always been his most loyal supporter! Now that Zhong Kaicheng is about to fall, those who follow him are bound to be in chaos. If he can''t handle this matter well and calm people''s hearts, soon someone under his command will abandon him. Yanqin raised his eyes, and stared coldly at his own shadow on the glass door. This is a game, someone put on the chessboard and started to attack him. Zhong Kaicheng was the first chess piece captured by the opponent. And before that, he didn''t even notice anything strange! Looking at the family and the entire consortium, except for Yan Huai, he can''t think of anyone with such ability and means. The 0.8 shares of Yan''s consortium are no different from watermelon and sesame compared to the Song family and Dingfeng real estate he has wooed to spread his connections. Jijiyingying, but someone chopped off his tail from behind, making his layout in the past few years look extremely ridiculous! Yanqin suddenly chuckled twice, and opened his lips, "Pease those old guys first, and I''ll go back right away." "By the way, there is another strange thing." The other end said again, "The chairman did not come to the company today, and the Yan family villa was also missing. I suspect that he may not be in the capital." Hearing this, Yan Qin''s eyes darkened a bit, "Unless he is required to do business, he will not leave the capital easily, and it is impossible for him to leave." Yan Huai loved and indulged Fu Yanchi so much, when Fu Yanchi went abroad for medical treatment, Yan Huai couldn''t leave work to accompany him. For more than five years, Fu Yanchi stayed abroad alone. "But he did not come to the company all day, not only him, but also Mrs. Yan and Yan Xi." After hanging up the phone, Yanqin stood on the balcony for a long time before re-entering the private room. Song Ziyu was sitting at the bar with his girlfriend, trying his best to make her girlfriend happy. Seeing Yanqin came in without saying a word, picked up his coat and was about to leave, he hurriedly comforted his female companion, and chased after him, "Aqin, what happened?" The two had known each other for so many years, he had rarely seen Yan Qin like this, his breath was cold and harsh. "I''m going back to the capital. During this period of time, the company''s affairs are temporarily left to you to make decisions." Yanqin paused when he walked out, and turned to look at him, "I''m not here during this period, you can help me check here Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi, if there is anything unusual, call me immediately." "Fu Yanchi?" After hearing this name for a long time, Song Ziyu frowned, and the scar on his head hurt a little, "Why do you check him?" He was not familiar with Fu Yanchi, but the impression was so deep that he would never forget it for the rest of his life. The scar on his head was caused by Fu Yanchi. He remembered that sick man for the rest of his life. Yanqin didn''t say anything, but before he left, something suddenly came to his mind, "By the way, there is also Taoxi Village, and I should check this place too." He remembered that on the day of the company''s opening reception, he had heard from his eyeliner that Fu Yanchi had gone to Taoxi Village. Song Yueliang has also been to that place, and has been back and forth frequently since then! Yanqin''s eyes sank. He had a hunch that perhaps all the unsolvable answers were in Taoxi Village. The situation in Kyoto is urgent right now. When he comes back, he will go to Taoxi Village in person. After Yanqin left, the young woman sitting quietly at the bar also left the high stool, "Young Master Song, I have to go to work at night, so I''m leaving first." "So early? Isn''t the Crown open at six o''clock in the evening? It''s still early before six o''clock." Song Ziyu stopped him. The woman rolled her cold eyes towards the sofa, "You still have distinguished guests to entertain, not to mention I have to go home to wash and eat." "Dinner, I invite you¡ª" "no need." "Then I''ll see you off!" The woman looked in the direction of Boss Guan again, and Song Ziyu immediately froze. The customer was still there, so he really couldn''t leave first. Cannot deliver. Reluctantly watching the woman leave, Song Ziyu turned his head and looked at Boss Shangguan with deep meaning, "Why, Young Master Song, haven''t you done it yet?" "What''s not easy to get started, Boss Guan, don''t talk nonsense, Tingting is not the kind of person you think." Song Ziyu suppressed his displeasure, opened the bottle of wine, "Come on, this kind of place should drink, I will accompany Boss Guan, If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!" ¡­ The heavy rain didn''t stop until late in the evening. All small paths in Taoxi Village were flooded with water, and the turbid water flow converged into streams, which were muddy everywhere. The lime soil plastered on the ground of the small fenced courtyard looks extraordinarily clean and spotless after being washed by the rain. At the foot of the loquat tree in the corner of the courtyard, yellow leaves fell all over the place. In the pigsty next to the tree, after several months of careful feeding, the little piglets at the beginning have become big pigs, full of fat. Qi Qi is most proud of this, standing in front of the pigsty fence with a small body, showing off her achievements to Yan Xi, "When I came here, these two pigs were only this big, don''t they look so fleshy now? I raised them all!" The baby patted her chest, twisting and twisting her small body, her eyes sparkling. That petite look has the words "Praise me" written on his face. Yanxi had eaten pork, but had never seen a pig run away. She took a few glances at the pigsty, but felt nothing but a strong smell. "These two pigs won''t thank you for raising a whole body of meat. The better they grow, the faster they die." He said intentionally. Qiqi, "..." "I know, I don''t want to part with them, they are all the cubs I raised... But this is the life of a pig, alas." Wa''er frowned and sighed, tangled and regretful. Yanxi''s mouth twitched. The fate of a pig is like this... Why do these words sound so similar to Fu Yanchi''s tone? Are genes so powerful? "By the way, uncle, why did my father call you a slug?" Wa''er changed the subject and changed the topic from the pig to him without any disobedience. Yan Xi, "..." He and Fu Yanchi are at odds. Today''s update is over, my head is going to explode, see you guys tomorrow~ Please subscribe to vote, don''t save articles! Qiqi is still in PK~Thank you~ Chapter 144： Fu Yanchi is a bastard Chapter 144 Fu Yanchi, the bastard Ring ring ring¡ª The phone rang at the right time, interrupting Yanxi''s urge to fight with Fu Yanchi. The number on Laixian is familiar to Yanxi, it is Yanqin. Although they are only cousins, he has a lot of connections with Yanqin, and they often attend gatherings in the circle together in Kyoto. Later, Yanqin expanded his business in Huicheng, but he was not interested in these things, and the two played their own ways, so the contact was less. Yanxi snorted, and pressed the answer button. No matter how few contacts there are, it is better than Fu Yanchi. Fu Yanchi has never called him, and I''m afraid he doesn''t even know his number. Never considered him a younger brother at all. "Hello, cousin." Called, Yan Xi lowered her head, her toes rubbing against the limestone ground. Qiqi saw her uncle on the phone, and walked away obediently, leaving her big pig to accompany her uncle. The baby kicked on the small water shoes, bouncing up and down to the kitchen room, and the slightly long little tusks swayed and swayed. In the kitchen, Zhang Xifeng, Uncle Gui, Uncle Xiang, and Meng Jingxian started working on dinner again. The farmers eat early, and most days they start making dinner before it gets dark. In addition to the large number of people in the family, it will take a lot of time to survive. When Qiqi entered, it was very lively inside. Four elders of similar ages were chatting in pairs, carrying firewood for the fire, washing and cooking vegetables. The affairs in the kitchen were taken care of by the four adults. Qiqi walked around in a daze but couldn''t find a job, so she didn''t leave. She would hand a clean wooden basin to the grandmother who washed the vegetables, and beat the grandmother who cooked vegetables Beat your legs. Relying on the fact that he is small and small, he is crowded around. "Grandma, be careful when washing the vegetables, don''t get your clothes wet, it''s easy to catch cold." "Mother-in-law, you have been busy for a long time today, Qiqi will beat your legs, and I will beat your back and shoulders after you rest, I will do it." Meng Jingxian and Zhang Xifeng were coaxed into smiles by the baby''s small mouth. Especially Zhang Xifeng. As the host family, she is naturally busy with the guests at home, and there is almost no rest from noon to now. Although the work in the kitchen is not heavy, but as I get older, it is inevitable that I will not be able to support the work for a long time. And her little Qiqi saw all of these. This feeling of being cared about by others is enough to wash away all fatigue for Zhang Xifeng. "Well, my mother-in-law also thinks that Qi Qi will meet and make people happy." The old woman''s eyes were full of laugh lines, her heart was ironing, and her mouth was teasing. Qi Qi''s small face immediately flushed with blushing, but she nodded with sparkling eyes, super sure of herself, "Yes, Qi Qi has a sweet mouth!" The adults were amused, and their laughter almost lifted the roof of the house. The yard of the Zhang family is small, and the distance from the kitchen to the loquat tree is only a dozen steps. What was said inside could be clearly heard outside. The corners of Yanxi''s mouth raised, and she came back to her senses after laughing, "Ah, cousin, what did you just say?" The other end seemed to pause, "Where are you, the surrounding area is a bit noisy." "Playing outside, there are so many people, it''s noisy." Yan Xi replied casually, a little absent-minded, and the little baby in the kitchen was giggling, and she didn''t know where so much happiness came from. "Outside? Uncle is with you, too? They said in Kyoto that Uncle didn''t go to the company all day today. He was worried about what happened to him, so he found me here." The other end smiled, helplessly, "You put Tell me about the place, and I will explain to you there, so that everyone can feel safe." "Hey, I don''t know where he went. I just had a big fight with him this morning, and I ran out by myself. It''s not because of Fu Yanchi''s sick bastard. He''s annoying when I talk about it. Don''t talk about it, there is a girl Call me, that''s it, hang up." Hung up the phone, Yanxi slowly raised her eyes, her eyes were clear and sharp. Cousin is talking to him. Chick, this is their Yan family, the most wealthy family in Kyoto. "Why don''t you tell him the truth?" Suddenly there was a voice behind him, and Yan Xi was startled, she turned her head and glared at the man angrily, "I want you to take care of it!" Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, stretched out her long arms, and smacked the young man''s head. "Thank you," he said. Yanxi was stunned, and immediately slapped his hand off after realizing it, Jun''s face flushed as if he was angry, "Who allowed you to touch my hair! I''m not on good terms with you!" snort! Glaring Fu Yanchi a vicious look, Yanxi turned around and rushed out of the fenced yard. Fu Yanchi watched the young man rushing back in anger, and whistled in a good mood. The figure that rushed out stagnated slightly, and the resentment in his body became stronger. Tsk tsk, it''s still the firecracker that started at one o''clock when I was a child. Yanxi didn''t go far after leaving the fenced courtyard, and stopped at the corner. He really didn''t know how to proceed in such a road condition that he couldn''t see in Huacheng, Beijing. The road is full of water and mud, and the mud is extremely muddy, and the shoes are full of mud when you step off. The dozen or so steps he rushed out just now were all made by dripping water. Now the leather shoes are filled with water, and there is a puffing sound when he takes a step. The young master who beat Xiao Jinjiaoyugui has never experienced such aggrieved embarrassment. Blame that **** Fu Yanchi! With a dark face, Yan Xi carefully chose a place without stagnant water and squatted down. The yard is right behind him, the man is shouting at the moon like a rascal, the baby is giggling happily and innocently, the green vegetables are making a sound when they are put into the pot, and the elders are bickering and chatting again, creating a cacophony of noises. looked extraordinarily lively. In the fresh air after the heavy rain, there is the aroma of vegetables and the unique aroma of grass and trees after burning firewood. It''s full of fireworks. Yanxi was outside the bustle and amidst the fireworks, her impetuous heart unexpectedly calmed down strangely. He didn''t tell Yanqin the truth just now. Being in a wealthy family, I have long developed the habit of saying that one point is reserved for nine points. The matter of Qiqi should not be announced to the outside world until the family has made arrangements. Otherwise, the peaceful life before Qiqi''s eyes may soon be destroyed. Yanxi snorted. ... He is either protecting Qiqi, or he is too lazy to fix so many things. ...Even if Qiqi is protected, it is because of Qiqi''s youth, definitely not for Fu Yanchi! "Ah Gui, put the dining table in the main room, the stove can''t be opened, and the yard is wet everywhere, so it''s not easy to set the table." In the stove, Zhang Xifeng said while loading the dishes, "Dinner will be served soon." Qi Qi skillfully ran to the cupboard, opened the door to get the bowls and chopsticks, "Grandma, let me set the bowls and chopsticks!" After speaking, he shouted to the outside of the yard, "Dad, don''t keep calling mom, please help move the little stool!" She has to find some work for her father, so she can''t make him look so useless. "Qiqi, Dad has no strength!" The man was heartbroken, and he shook his limp arm to prove that what he said was true, and then he shouted outside, "Yanxi, slug, come and move the stool Have a meal!" "Fu Yanchi, if you call me a slug again, I''ll never end with you! I''m sick!" The young man rushed back to the yard angrily, extremely angry. Who didn''t have a runny nose as a child! It happened once when he was a child, when he was just over two years old, he was caught making fun of that **** Fu Yanchi for twenty years! There is no end to grass! Chapter 145： The long house is destined to have no successor Chapter 145 The long house is destined to have no successor The fastest flight from Huicheng to Kyoto is at nine o''clock in the evening. Yanqin stayed in the waiting hall, his brows and eyes drooping slightly, his eyes full of deep thought. The uncle hasn¡¯t shown up yet, and he hasn¡¯t made any phone calls to explain to the company, which is obviously abnormal. But Yanxi didn''t find out anything strange... The slender fingers rest on the knee, and the fingertips tap on the knee. Yanqin didn''t think Yanxi would lie to him. Yanxi has been pampered and well protected since she was a child. Although she has a violent temper, she is straight-hearted and has not yet learned the means of intrigue. Where is the uncle, and what is it that can make him leave the company? No, he may not have just left the company, there must be other plans behind it. Zhong Kaicheng''s sudden accident is a signal. If the uncle really made the move, this incident was to warn him and deter those who followed him. What a good way to kill chickens and monkeys! Under the bright lights in the waiting hall, the man''s gold-rimmed lenses reflected a cold luster. His slender fingers supported the frame of the mirror, and chuckled softly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. In Yan''s parent''s house, there is only one Yan Huai left to make him afraid. It''s a pity, after all, he is getting old, one son has a short life, and the other is useless. How long can he survive? The long house is doomed to have no successors. The Yan family is in charge of the family, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to fight for it, it will fall into his hands one day! "Hehehe..." The phone rang, and Yanqin answered it casually, "Hey... Well, give me the list of defectors, and inform others, and attend the dinner tomorrow." ¡­ "Understood, there is no need to act anymore, just wait and see what happens." In Liba Xiaoyuan, after listening to the report from the person on the phone, Fu Yanchi hung up the phone with a simple explanation. It didn''t rain at night, and the thick clouds on the sky dispersed, revealing a sky full of stars. After the rain, the croaking of frogs and insects became more enthusiastic, like the last carnival before the end of autumn. "Father, are you looking at the stars?" The sound of small footsteps came to his feet, and the little baby looked up at him, even though he couldn''t see his expression clearly in the dim light, he could clearly feel the baby''s unfamiliarity and clumsiness closeness. "Yes, Dad is looking at the stars." Fu Yanchi smiled. I couldn¡¯t understand it when I was not a father, but I realized it after I became a father. These two words can easily make him willing to give up everything. His daughter calls him daddy, and he will give her his life. "Dad taught you to recognize the stars?" "How do you recognize it?" "Recognize the biggest and brightest star first," the man picked up Naoer, pointed to the brightest star on the black and blue sky, and said nonsense, "That star is called Papa''s star. If Papa is not here in the future and you miss Papa, just look at it." That star, that is Qi Qi that Dad flew up to the sky to look at me." Qiqi tilted her head, wondering, "Why isn''t Dad here? Dad, are you going somewhere else?" "If I want to go in the future, my father has to work outside to earn money. Only after earning money can I support Qiqi." "But I don''t want Dad to go." Qiqi immediately thought of Huazi and Goudan, "Dad, can you not go, can you not go outside? Brother Huazi and Brother Tiejun, their parents just went to a far away place Earning money, I can¡¯t come back for a long time, I often see Brother Huazi and Brother Tiejun crying in secret, and the baby is not happy if Mom and Dad are not around.¡± Fu Yanchi''s smile was slightly stagnant, and her throat was blocked. He rubbed his chin against his daughter''s little head, but didn''t speak. The baby gently grabbed the collar of his shirt with her little hand, and begged, "Qiqi is very easy to raise, Dad. If the family has no money, I only need to eat two steamed buns a day to be full and full. One steamed bun is also fine. It''s very special. Save money. I can earn money myself, I can farm land, grow melons, and sell goods.¡± "My daughter can even sell goods? Then tell Dad, what have you sold?" Fu Yanchi couldn''t help the sore nose, smiled, and quickly changed the topic. In order to prove that she is capable, Qiqi immediately broke off her little finger and counted how powerful she is, "I have sold watermelons and sweet potatoes! These are sold for the village, not counting... I also sold toothpaste skins, ten toothpaste skins You can exchange two steamed buns, as well as old newspapers and cardboard, and weigh the cardboard. When I pick up the cardboard for a good day, I can sell it for more than one piece! Dad, I can support myself without you spending money !" "Also~ I''ll tell you secretly, you can''t tell your mother or mother-in-law? When I was in the village, I was never idle. I collected the toothpaste skins used up by the villagers and hid them secretly under the bed. There are already seven of them in the small paper box! If Dad wants to use them, Qiqi can give you all of them!" "But I can only support myself for the time being. If I want to support my parents, I have to wait until I grow up..." Qi Qi pursed her lips, wishing to grow up quickly. Wa''er was counting them one by one, with a bitter face, depressed and tangled, but he didn''t notice that his father''s face had already sunk. Can clearly explain the prices of those waste products, his daughter sold waste before! The Tian family asked his three or four-year-old daughter to pick up trash! The Tian family did not disclose this news, and Uncle Gui did not find out. Fu Yanchi suddenly didn''t dare to think about what her daughter had experienced in places they couldn''t see all those years that they didn''t know! And in the end, how much torture and grievances I have suffered. He tried his best to restrain himself, but his hands were still shaking with anger and heartache. "Dad, can you not leave? Can you stop leaving Qiqi behind?" The baby''s voice, soft and weak, rang in his ears again. Pull back Fu Yanchi''s sanity that is about to collapse. He held the baby tightly in his arms. "Okay, Dad is not leaving!" he said. "Oh!" Qi Qi suddenly patted her little head, struggled to get off the ground, dragged the man to the kitchen, and said in a low voice, "Just now grandpa called mother to the kitchen to talk, I''m here to call Small report, how could I forget!" Qiqi was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. The way grandpa called to stop mother just now was very fierce. She was afraid that grandpa and mother would quarrel, and immediately thought of moving the savior when she panicked. In the end, Dad Xing made it up, and almost forgot about the business. The villagers knew that there were two groups of guests coming to Zhang''s small courtyard today, so they were sensible and didn''t come to disturb them at night. The small courtyard was quiet at night for a long time. Master Fu, Zhang Xifeng, and Meng Jingxian were watching TV in the main room chatting. The light was on in the stove room, and the light was dim yellow. When we got close, we could hear people''s voices inside. Fu Yanchi signaled Qi Qi to keep quiet, and the two crept under the small window of the kitchen, and started to listen to the corner. In the kitchen, Yan Huai and Song Yueliang faced each other, their backs straightened and their momentum strong. Two figures in the business district, with an old light bulb with a dim light on top of their heads, small horses the size of half a foot stacked around them, with a broken door on one side and an earthen stove on the other. The scene doesn''t match the temperament of the characters, but it doesn''t affect the aura emanating from the two of them at all. Chapter 146： If you werent too useless Chapter 146 If it weren''t for you, you are so useless The name Yanhuai is known to everyone in the business district. The head of the Yan family, the largest wealthy family in Kyoto. Local giants need someone to look up to. If materialization is used to describe the difference between the Yan family and the ordinary wealthy family, on the commercial map, the ordinary wealthy family occupies a hill, while the Yan family occupies an empire. As long as you can establish a relationship with the Yan family, it is something worth showing off in the circle. Song Yueliang had heard the name Yan Huai a long time ago, but the gap was too great. She never thought that one day she would meet her with her own eyes. What was even more unexpected was that this person would be her daughter''s grandfather. He is about fifty years old, with frosty temples and extremely tall stature. The man is tall and tall, and his facial features are actually very handsome, but his too strong aura can easily make people ignore his appearance. Deep and sophisticated, full of city. While Song Yueliang was sizing up each other, Yan Huai was also sizing up Song Yueliang. It is undeniable that he didn''t take this person to heart when he first knew about it. It wasn''t until I met people that I began to change my mind. His back is straight and his eyes are clear, he is indifferent and steady, with an arrogance that would rather bend than bend. Even under his deliberate aura, he didn''t flinch in the slightest. Yan Huai didn''t want to admit it, but compared to Ah Chi, the person who made people feel more reliable was Song Yueliang. But right now the two of them are confronting each other, Yan Huai puts away the hidden admiration in his eyes. "Miss Song, you are a smart person, you should know what I want to say." Yan Huai said with a strong breath, "I''ll get straight to the point, Qi Qi is my Yan family''s blood, I can''t let her wander outside, tomorrow I will When we return to Kyoto, we must take Qiqiyi with us." He said, "My granddaughter of Yanhuai cannot be reduced to this small mountain village. After going to Kyoto, I can give Qiqi the top and the best in all aspects, whether it is education or life. Those are my granddaughters. something that should have been.¡± Waiting for him to finish speaking, Song Yueliang looked directly at the other party, and said, "I don''t agree." Yanhuai''s eyes sank, and his aura suddenly became fierce, "You have to know, what I did was the best and most correct decision for Qiqi!" Song Yueliang was unaffected, her eyes were open, revealing a firm determination that would not give an inch. "Qiqi is my daughter. While she has the blood of the Yan family, she also has my blood." "Also, Mr. Yan, let me put it bluntly. I have no relationship with your son. My daughter''s surname is Song, and she only belongs to me!" "Finally, I don''t agree with what you said is the best and most correct decision for Qiqi." "In my opinion, if Qiqi likes it, that decision is correct in my eyes. If Qiqi doesn''t like it, I will never use the words "good for her" to make decisions for her and force her to accept my offer !" The four eyes met, and neither of them would back down, they were equally tough. In the small kitchen, the atmosphere was almost stagnant. Yan Huai took a step closer, staring at Song Yueliang, her displeasure was completely hidden, "Miss Song, I asked you to come and talk alone, because I didn''t want to make the scene too ugly. It''s because you are Qiqi''s mother." , I told you to let you know, do you think you have the right to say no?" "Mr. Yan is going to **** someone from me?" Song Yueliang raised her lips and smiled, raised her eyes, showing sharpness, "Qiqi is my life, if you want to **** me, if you want my life, you just force her I''m going to die!" "I really want to rob you. Do you think you have the ability to resist? Miss Song, I thought you were a smart person. I saw Qiqi''s face, that''s why I had this conversation. This is the gentlest way I can do it." !" Yan Huai''s eyes were heavy, his tone was already dangerous, "Don''t force me to use tricks." Under the small window outside the kitchen. Fu Yanchi stood up and walked in. Peach Blossom Eyes who always had a smile, now there is no trace of a smile, and the whole body exudes anger and coldness. His moon, his Qiqi, one is his heart, the other is his life. No one can manipulate them at will, not even the people in power of the Yan family! "Grandpa, don''t kill my mother!" As soon as he took a step, a small figure quickly passed him, and rushed out. Qiqi ran into the kitchen, stood in front of Song Yueliang with her small body, opened her two little hands, the posture of the hen guarding the chicks was aggressive. Wa''er stared at the slightly astonished person opposite, angry and aggrieved, "My mother didn''t even kill you!" Yanhuai put away her astonishment, frowned, and slowed down her voice to reason with her, "I am an elder, she has to respect me." Wa''er also frowned, and she looked exactly like him. "Then my mother respects you, are you happy, Grandpa?" Wa''er asked. Yan Huai did not want to answer this question. It seemed to him that it had nothing to do with what he was talking about. But it was his little granddaughter who asked him. Lost and found, the most precious thing. Facing the baby''s stubborn appearance, Yan Huai sighed secretly, "Grandpa is naturally happy when others respect him." "My mother respects you. If you are happy, then you should also respect my mother and make my mother happy. Wouldn''t it be nice for both of you to be happy?" Childish words, Wa''er Heiliang''s eyes were full of puzzlement and doubt, "Grandpa, you and mother are happy, and Qiqi will be happier, that is, three people are happy. One respect for three people''s happiness, isn''t this a good deal?" ?¡± After finishing speaking, Wa''er nodded with self-confidence, "It''s a good deal, it''s a good deal!" Yan Huai was stunned, and the disapproval in his heart dissipated. Even Song Yueliang was startled. Baby''s plain language hides truths that adults ignore. This is not a business. You can use the doll¡¯s business theory to change the perspective, and it is really a good business. It only depends on whether the buyer and the seller are willing to reach a deal, so that everyone is happy with the result. And wanting to reach a deal means that there must be one party that needs to make concessions. Yan Huai and Song Yueliang looked at each other again, neither of them spoke. "Add another piece of happiness, one respect for four people''s happiness." A lazy voice sounded behind the three of them, Fu Yanchi leaned against the door frame with a loose smile on his lips. His eyes were looking at Yan Huai. Yan Huai frowned again. This food that eats inside and out, who is he fighting for? "Huh." With a deep hum, Yan Huai stepped away from the kitchen. This action represented that he finally made a concession. Passing the threshold, a pleasant voice came from my ear, "Dad, you should be proud of you today." "Shut up!" Yan Huai''s face was dark, and she turned her eyes to stare at her son with a playful smile, "If you weren''t so useless that you couldn''t even get a name, I would need to be this ugly person? My granddaughter still has to Grab it, but you still can''t grab it! You are a tired little bastard!" Fu Yanchi smiled dully, "..." Then there''s no need to lose face like this. Before stepping out of the threshold, Yan Huai turned back and looked at Song Yueliang, this time showing undisguised admiration, "Miss Song, our family doesn''t see each other, from now on, come to Kyoto with Qiqi." Song Yueliang''s eyes drifted away, and the roots of her ears suddenly turned red. Chapter 147： Whoever crosses the boundary is the bastard Chapter 147 Whoever crosses the boundary is a bastard "Ha ha ha ha!" "Tired family stuff!" "I can''t even get a name... Hahaha!" Outside the kitchen, the laughter was rampant. Fu Yanchi moved his eyes, turned his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Not far behind him, under the starry sky, there are groups of black shadows. All the elders who were chatting and watching TV in the main room just now came out. Yanxi crouched in front of them and leaned forward laughing. It looks like everyone knows what happened in the kitchen. It''s rare for Mr. Fu not to hate Yanhuai. He also feels that his grandson is too useless, and he already has children. He didn''t know how to use this trump card to marry his wife back early. "It''s gone, there''s nothing to see, go back to the house and watch TV." The old man greeted the people around him, "Where did we talk just now?" "Talking about the heroine, her character is too submissive, and she asks for a lot of suffering." "That''s right, that kind of character is not good, a character like Yueyue is good, and she won''t be bullied." ¡­ The outsiders left all at once, leaving Qiqi and Song Yueliang mother and daughter in the kitchen, plus a sick child to drag the oil bottle. Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and Kuha stretched out his hand, "Mom, give me a hug." Song Yueliang laughed, picked up her daughter and teased her, "You were protecting your mother just now, so you acted like a baby when you turned around?" "No..." Qi Qi touched her hot face, feeling a little embarrassed, "Grandpa''s dark face is so scary, Qi Qi''s legs are shaking a little." "..." "Pfft!" Song Yueliang buried her face in her daughter''s shoulder, while Fu Yanchi lay on the door panel, their shoulders twitched from laughter. The little egg man looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh, "I''m a coward." Before returning to the main room, thinking that her daughter had also heard the conversation in the kitchen, Song Yueliang asked Qiqi, "Grandpa said to take Qiqi to Kyoto, does Qiqi want to go?" "Why did grandpa take me to the capital?" Qiqi tilted her head and asked, she didn''t even know where the capital was. "Because Kyoto has the best education system in the country and the best living facilities. Qiqi is there, and she can enjoy the best in both school and life in the future." Although her daughter may not understand it now, Song Yue Liang still explained seriously. On her daughter''s future growth path, she can protect her from harm and guide her to avoid detours, but she cannot arbitrarily make all choices for her daughter. Being a new mother, she is also learning how to be a good mother. And this is the best way she can think of at this stage. "Does mom want Qiqi to go?" Qiqi asked again. Song Yueliang thought about it, and avoided the important ones, "Mom only wants Qiqi to be happy." How could she want her daughter to leave her and go to the distant capital? So she rejected Yan Huai''s decision. But she also wants her daughter to be happy. So she finally gave the choice to her daughter. Actually, after all, she was afraid that her daughter would complain about her when she grew up. Recovering what was lost was so precious that Song Yueliang''s attitude towards her daughter was less decisive in the business world and more cautious. After listening to her mother''s words, Qiqi didn''t even think about it, her eyes were crooked, "Qiqi is the happiest when she is with her parents." Qiqi will only go where her mother is. "And Qiqi can''t leave. Qiqi hasn''t grown up yet, and she hasn''t provided for her mother-in-law yet. Her mother-in-law is just like her parents, she only has Qiqi and one child." Song Yueliang''s heart softened, and she hugged her daughter tightly into her arms. Fu Yanchi looked at Granny Zhang, who was standing under the eaves of the kitchen porch, smiling with tears, and sighed while touching her forehead. He has discovered his daughter''s greatest ability. Best at buying people''s hearts. For the issue of overnight accommodation, Zhang Xifeng has already made arrangements. Uncle Xianggui went to the old village chief''s house for one night. She originally wanted to lend a room at Jianhe¡¯s house, but Jianhe¡¯s daughter-in-law has been taking medicine for many years, and the smell of Chinese medicine is everywhere in the house. It is inconvenient and inappropriate to entertain guests there. As for the others, they all live in the small courtyard of the Zhang Family. There is nothing Zhang Xifeng can do about this, and none of the others are willing to leave. Qiqi is here, and both Mr. Fu and Yan Huai are unwilling to move their feet. Yan Huai cherishes the remaining one night time together, and the old man prevents Yan Huai from cultivating a deeper relationship with Qi Qi while he is away. Yanxi has only one reason, he doesn''t live in a stranger''s house, if he wants him to live in a stranger''s house, he would rather not sleep. Finally, it was settled that Mr. Fu shared a room with Yan Huai, Yan Xi and Fu Yanchi shared a room, and Meng Jingxian shared a room with Zhang Xifeng for one night. After everyone has finished grooming, it was late at night, and when it was time to go to bed, the rooms began to be extremely lively. The room of the old man and Yan Huai who were the first to make a fuss. Entering the room, the old man lay down directly on the bed, lying on his back in the middle, not leaving a place for Yan Huai. The room in Zhang¡¯s house is small, and the wooden bed is also small. The two gentlemen have to stand side by side to squeeze in. The old man¡¯s trick is clearly to prevent Yan Huai from sleeping. Yanhuai had no choice but to hear the news about Qiqi last night, so he couldn''t sleep all night. In the morning, I had to catch a plane one after another and take a two-hour car ride. I am already exhausted by now. Yanhuai pressed his tired and aching temple, sat on the edge of the bed, and discussed with the old man in harmony, "Dad, I know you are angry with me, so, I lie down and let you beat me again?" "Lie down and ask me to beat you?" The old man rolled his eyes and sat up, cursing, "You are sleeping and let me beat your back! You have a good idea!" The old man was so angry that he almost knocked off the roof tiles with his roar. The rooms of Yanxi and Fu Yanchi next door are not too much. By running fast, Yan Xi jumped on the bed first, but she didn''t occupy the seat, but pulled the quilt and rolled it up, and placed it in the middle of the bed to draw the boundary between Chuhe and Han. He pointed at the demarcation quilt, and grunted and sneered at Fu Yanchi, "Whoever crosses the demarcation line at night is a bastard!" Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, went to bed, and put the rolled quilt between her legs when she lay down, "Childish." "..." First calling him a slug, and now calling him childish, Yan Xi clenched her fists in anger, "Fu Yanchi, don''t think I''m afraid to beat you!" The man closed his eyes and was about to go to sleep, his voice was vague and lazy, "You beat me up. But my body is pretty useless. If you punch me down, I might die. You decide whether you want to go to jail for me, and don''t quarrel before you think about it." Me, be good." "..." Yan Xi was so angry that he rose to heaven. After a while, Yan Xi thought it over, sneered, grabbed the quilt and snatched it. "You are weak but you are powerful! I won''t beat you anymore, and I won''t let you cover the quilt! Let''s see what you can do to me!" The bosom was empty, and all the quilts went to Yanxi. Fu Yanchi opened his eyes and sat up, expressionless, staring at Yanxi quietly. Staring at Yanxi until her hairs stood on end, when she began to hesitate to spread the quilt a little, Fu Yanchi got out of bed, opened the door and walked out. Yan Xi became anxious immediately, and shouted urgently, "Fu Yanchi, how old are you? You still want to sue?!" Fu Yanchi, "Yue Yue, Yanxi kicked me out, I have no place to sleep, I go into the room to chat with you? Qiqi, open the door for Dad~" Yanxi, "¡­" "..." It''s too late, I''ll write the rest tomorrow. Qiqizai has already made a recommendation, thank you for your support ~ good night ~ Chapter 148： No wonder Ah Chi fell in love with her Chapter 148 No wonder Ah Chi fell in love with her When you fall asleep at night. There was another begging for mercy in a low voice from the main room in the fenced courtyard. Little Qiqi stood at the door of the room, with round eyes open, watching his father being chased and beaten by his mother. The little egg man whispered in her ear, "Baby, remember, this kind of man who knocks on the door in the middle of the night is not a good guy. If he meets him, he will beat him up directly, just like your mother." "why?" "Because this kind of person has bad intentions, is uneasy, and has good intentions!" "But my mother doesn''t seem to be angry. I saw my mother blushing just now. And my father is also very strange. My father still laughs after being beaten!" Eggman, "¡­" Little Eggman, "The person who still laughs like this after being beaten, cheap! Your mother was so angry that blood rushed to her face!" Qiqi''s small face was puzzled and dazed. Eggy''s words made some sense, but she felt that something was wrong. Why are Mom and Dad sometimes so weird? "Moon, don''t be angry, I really don''t want to do anything... What can I do with a leaky sieve, I can''t really do it, hey! Hiss!" "Fu Yanchi, can you put a gate on your mouth!" "My daughter is still young, I don''t understand, ah!" The man''s low laughter and the woman''s yelling curses, even though the volume was deliberately suppressed, were clearly transmitted to each room. Zhang Xifeng and Meng Jingxian couldn''t hold back their laughter in the room. "Child Ah Chi looks so elegant, why is he like this in private?" Zhang Xifeng blushed. Meng Jingxian shook her head while laughing, she never knew that Ah Chi still had such a side. Finally stopped laughing, Meng Jingxian took out a thick paper envelope from her handbag and handed it to Zhang Xifeng. Zhang Xifeng was puzzled, "What is this?" The square paper seal is as thick as a palm, and it feels heavy in the hand. She opened the paper seal, and what was revealed inside were stacks of great unity. "Sister Zhang, if it weren''t for you, we might not have been able to find Qiqi now." Meng Jingxian sat down by the bed, took Zhang Xifeng''s hand, and smiled sincerely, "This is a big deal for us." Kindness. Kindness is priceless, Grandpa Qiqi and I don''t know how to express our gratitude, so we can only thank you in this way. Take this money as a little bit of our kindness, you can accept it." Zhang Xifeng lowered his head and looked at the money in front of him. A stack of ten thousand, a full ten stacks. For a person like her, this is undoubtedly a great asset. In the entire Hagilu Town and even the entire Yang County, people with a property of 100,000 yuan can be counted with a single slap. As long as she accepts this money, she will immediately become a millionaire. Zhang Xifeng smiled, rewrapped the paper seal, and returned it. "Sister, I''m not poor and noble. You can also see what my family is like. Compared with yours, it is indeed very poor." She smiled, with a gentle voice, "But I still have hands and feet. Raising pigs, earning and eating by myself can still make a living. I am a widowed old woman, and I don¡¯t have any big prospects when I am old. I can live with big fish and meat for a day, and porridge and pickles for a day. I can live no matter what.¡± "It''s a lot of money. I''m afraid I won''t be able to spend it all when I die. I really don''t need it." She raised her head and looked at Meng Jingxian calmly, "You love Qiqi, I know, I''m the same as you. My feelings for Qiqi No less than you, sister, I don''t want my love for Qiqi to become something that can be bought and sold with money." Looking at the old woman''s open-minded eyes, Meng Jingxian was silent for a moment, then took the money back. "I see, Sister Zhang, I''m sorry, I didn''t think well about this matter." "Sorry or not, we all have the same heart for Qiqi." "Yes." Meng Jingxian smiled slightly. Although they express it in different ways, their love for Qiqi is indeed the same. So when Qiqi''s mother moved those expensive appliances and furniture home, Zhang Xifeng didn''t refuse, because those were bought for Qiqi, and it was Qiqi''s mother''s expression of love for Qiqi. But she will not accept any of them to give her money, because her love for Qiqi is very clean and simple, it just means nothing. If the old woman is forced to accept the money, it will only make the old woman humble. It will make her unable to straighten her back. It is precisely because of this that Song Yueliang never asked the old woman for money, nor did she directly give her a penny, but chose to live here, to accompany Qi Qi and this lonely old woman at the same time . The begging and cursing in the main room continued. Meng Jingxian glanced in that direction through the earthen wall, and smiled. At the beginning, her love for Song Yueliang was just love for Wu Wu, but now, she started to really like her. That seemingly shrewd and powerful woman is actually more delicate and soft than anyone else. No wonder Ah Chi fell in love with her. Song Yueliang is like a clam shell with a hard outer shell, with pearls hidden inside. The room turned off the lights and fell into darkness. The two women fell asleep smiling. Outside the room, the fighting noise stopped, and the roaring sounded again. It was very noisy all night, but it didn''t disturb the women''s dreams. A small farmyard is more comfortable than falling asleep in a luxurious villa. Before falling asleep, Meng Jingxian thought, perhaps it is because here, the distance between heart and heart is closer. Peace of mind. ¡­ Dawn breaks and the rooster crows. A new day is coming. After breakfast, Yanhuai and his party will rush back to Kyoto. Before departure, Yan Huai wrote down his phone number and pasted it next to the main room landline. "Qiqi, this is grandpa''s phone number. If you miss grandpa, you can call grandpa every day." He picked up the little baby at his feet, his voice uncertain, "Will Qiqi miss grandpa?" ?¡± When we first met yesterday, the little guy stood in front of him, so scared that even grandpa didn''t dare to call out. Qiqi raised her small hand, stroked the man''s white temple hair, and smoothed his frowning brows, "Qiqi will miss Grandpa, every day." Waer''s movements are gentle and soft, with attachment. She knew that grandpa was leaving today, and she also knew that although grandpa always had a calm face, he liked her very much. It was because of her that grandpa took a long flight and a long car ride to Taoxi Village, just to have a look at her. "Grandpa, Qiqi will take a long time in the car and plane to see you in the future." "When is the future?" This question stumped Qi Qi, the little guy frowned, "Grandpa, I have to ask my parents to help me arrange it." The serious and serious appearance instantly amused Yan Huai. "Okay, then grandpa will wait for Qiqi to make arrangements to visit grandpa." After teasing with Qi Qi for a while, Yan Huai found Zhang Xifeng who was tidying up in the kitchen, and asked her to take her to the old village head''s house. Qiqi cubs won the PK and won the last recommended position. Thank you for your support! I love you~! The update time is not stable these two days, I will adjust it back as soon as possible, please bear with me~ Chapter 149： What the **** is Grandpa Qiqi doing? Chapter 149 What the **** is Grandpa Qiqi doing? There is another distinguished guest in the small courtyard of the Zhang family, and it has been spread all over the village last night. Yesterday at the roadside, many people saw it. Among the three people who came, there was an expensive man who was difficult to get close to at first glance, and there was also a strange man with curly yellow hair. It''s amazing. Of course the old village chief knew about it. He even showed people the way yesterday. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the distinguished guests of the Zhang family would come to my house. The courtyard of the old village chief''s house is spacious, which is much better than the small courtyard of the Zhang family. But as soon as the man with a strong aura stood in the courtyard, the old village chief felt that his house seemed very narrow and shabby. Even if you don''t know the identity and background of the man, you can tell that he must be rich or expensive just by looking at his aura and demeanor. Standing in front of the unsmiling man, meeting those deep and piercing eyes, even if the other party deliberately restrained his aura, the old village chief still felt pressured, as uncomfortable as seeing a big leader. This is different from the situation when we led the way yesterday. Anyway, when I didn¡¯t take it to heart, I was quite at ease. Now that he is officially face to face with the man, the feeling of oppression becomes clear. "Old village chief, we met yesterday." Yan Huai stepped forward, stretched out his hand to the plain old man with white hair, his tone slowed down, "I didn''t have time to introduce myself at that time, my surname is Yan, my name is Yan Huai, and I am Qi Seven''s grandfather." The man''s hand is well-knit, and the nails are neatly trimmed, looking clean and strong. The old village chief looked at his big rough hands full of calluses, which were still covered with ashes that he didn''t know where he had rubbed them. He hurriedly rubbed his hands on his trouser legs before reaching out to shake hands with the man, "Hello, hello, Comrade Yan Huai, my name is Li Laogen." "I think the village chief is older than me, so just call me Yan Huai, so you can get close." Yan Huai smiled and spoke without airs, which made people feel at ease. As soon as he felt relieved, the old village chief''s restrained politeness disappeared, and he laughed loudly, "Then I''ll take care of you? Come on, Brother Yan, let''s go in and talk!" The rapidly changing attitude of the old village chief made the two old women not far away a little funny. "Aunt Zhang, what is Grandpa Qiqi doing here?" Luo Yuqiong asked in a low voice. Zhang Xifeng shook his head, "I don''t know, he didn''t say anything. Hey, don''t be so nervous, Grandpa Qiqi doesn''t bully people anyway." "Look at what you said, I''m just curious what''s the matter with him. Since he is Qiqi''s grandfather, he will definitely not bully us." Luo Yuqiong couldn''t laugh or cry, and gave Zhang Xifeng a look, "Come here and help, I''ll make a pot of tea and entertain people .¡± In the hall. After inviting people to be seated, the old village chief was also curious, and asked straight to the point, "Brother Yan, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" People in the countryside talk about things when they have something to do, and they are used to going straight. Yan Huai nodded, admitting without hesitation, "There is indeed something I want to ask the old village chief for help." A few simple conversations with the old man can tell that the other party has a hearty and simple temperament, so Yan Huai is also direct. "You said, if I can help, I will definitely not refuse." "Okay, the old village chief is straightforward, I don''t beat around the bush, I want to ask, yesterday I saw a dilapidated house in the village, it seems that no one lives in it, can that house be sold in the village?" "House?" The old village head frowned. Although there are mostly left-behind elderly and children in his village, there are people living in every household. There is no house that is empty in memory. "Just beside the small square yesterday, the innermost room is about two stories high, and half of the walls collapsed..." Before Yan Huai could finish his description, the old village chief knew what he was talking about, and said with a big smile, "It''s not a small square, it''s the village sun-drying field, where the grains are sun-dried during the autumn harvest. The one in the middle you said The house is the auditorium used for meetings and activities in our village." Yan Huai frowned faintly, and laughed. He really doesn''t know these buildings in the village. The auditorium...in his opinion, it is just a house, because it is really small. When Luo Yuqiong and Zhang Xifeng came over with the teapot, their discussion was coming to an end. "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. Since I promise you, I won''t be perfunctory!" The old village head blushed, and his big hands clapped his chest. Luo Yuqiong looked a little terrified. Don¡¯t know how old you are? If you shoot hard, you are not afraid of an old bone falling apart. The conversation has been finished, and the tea has just been served. Yanhuai didn''t ignore the host''s kindness. Before leaving, he drank a cup of tea before leaving. Manners are impeccable. Sending the guests out of the courtyard, the old village chief kept his hands behind his back as he walked back, humming a little tune. Luo Yuqiong saw his happy face, and couldn''t help asking, "What the **** is Grandpa Qiqi doing here? The old village chief gave her a sideways look, and said, "It''s a good thing anyway, so don''t ask so many questions." Luo Yuqiong, "..." This old man is virtuous. After leaving the old village chief''s house, Yan Huai also had to get on his way to the airport. No matter how much reluctance there is, it can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart. The most willing person is probably only Mr. Fu, who only missed Yan Huai''s **** and set off two firecrackers. "Let''s go, let''s hurry up, don''t come if you don''t have time, don''t come if you have time." Yanhuai was silent for a moment, then looked at the old man, "Dad, take care of your health, if you need anything, you can call me, my number has not changed." Master Fu snorted, could he not know? A Gui secretly called the capital to make reports every now and then, and he knew the number he dialed by heart. Saying goodbye to the old man, Yan Huai glanced at Fu Yanchi who was standing next to the old man, his eyes were complicated and dark, "You... take care of yourself too." Fu Yanchi''s eyes fluttered, his eyes quickly passed over the man''s gray temples, and he raised his usual smile, "Dad, you too." "Grandpa, Qiqi wishes you a smooth journey, grandma and uncle too." In Wa''er''s waxy and soft voice, the black commercial vehicle drove away slowly. Qiqi nestled in her father''s arms, looking at the very slow car, for some reason, her nose was a little sour, and she felt a little sad. "Eggy, grandpa seems reluctant to leave." "You can''t go, your grandfather is the general who is in charge of dispatching troops on the battlefield, and the general can''t leave the base camp easily." The little egg man crossed his legs and rested his head on his head. "Grandpa is a general? Then what is my dad?" "A deserter." "What is a deserter?" "A soldier who refuses to be a general is a deserter. Anyway, he is not a good soldier." Qiqi grinds her teeth, Eggy scolds her father. Bullying her at a young age, don''t you understand? Feeling the fierce eyes of the baby, the little egg man tilted his head and squinted his eyes, "Little boy, do you dare to show your teeth at me?" "Eggy, I will beat you in the future!" The little egg man snorted, and a small electric spark was thrown out. Wa''er covered her little **** with a groan, her eyes were red. She got stung again! Rotten eggs! Chapter 150： Daughter compares him to a pig? Chapter 150 Does my daughter compare him to a pig? Song Yueliang was busy at the company, so she apologized to the elders in the morning and left for the company on time. Uncle Gui drove someone to the airport, but Fu Yanchi had no car available, so naturally he stayed in Taoxi Village with his daughter, doing nothing. Mr. Fu stayed here comfortably, and didn''t mention going back to the city. Anyway, the distance is not far, so don''t worry. After suffering for seven or seven years, the old man and Fu Yanchi who had just recognized the baby as a mascot, led him wherever he went. "Grandpa, Dad, can you play by yourself first? Qiqi wants to feed the pigs." Being carried over for almost an hour without being able to touch the ground, Qiqi''s face was bitter. Her piglets howled in the pigsty, hungry for a long time. The old man stretched out his hand, trying to **** the baby from his grandson''s arms, "Isn''t it just to feed the pigs, let your father feed them, and grandpa will play with you!" Qiqi sighed, who will accompany whom? Fu Yanchi didn''t let go, and said confidently, "Grandpa, I can''t lift a pig." The old man was so angry that he fell on his back. "But I can carry it with Qiqi," the man smiled and carried his daughter to the kitchen, "Daughter, let''s go, Dad will accompany you to feed the pigs!" In the first round of the treasure hunt, Fu Yanchi won. Zhang Xifeng was kneading dough in the kitchen. Yesterday afternoon, Uncle Gui went to the town to buy some meat and came back. In the end, there was some meat left over that could not be used up. She planned to make dumpling wrappers with dough and make some more dumplings. Qiqi likes to eat. I also gave some to the old village head He Jianhe. Both of them helped out yesterday. "The pig''s manure has just boiled for a while, and it hasn''t cooled down yet. Ah Chi, you can scoop the pig''s manure into the bucket and let it sit for a while before feeding it." Zhang Xifeng behaved naturally, and didn''t treat Fu Yanchi any special. This brat never regarded himself as an outsider when he came home, and she didn''t treat him as a guest either. This way of getting along is better and makes people relaxed. "No problem." Fu Yanchi agreed, put down her daughter, and took the ladle and bucket. The big iron pot where the pig stew was boiled on the stove was still steaming. "Dad, can you do it?" Qiqi was a little worried, her father had never done these jobs, so don''t let the pigs out. It will take a long time to boil a pot of pig stew, and her piglets are hungry. Fu Yanchi didn''t know that he was not as important as a pot of pigs in her daughter''s heart. She only thought that her daughter loved her, raised her eyebrows and snorted, "Let you see, what is an almighty father." "Your father is weak, thick-skinned, lazy, idle, and has no strength to restrain a chicken..." The little egg man tirelessly counted in the baby''s ear, raised his eyebrows and snorted, "Aside from being able to talk, he is basically incompetent." Qiqi, "..." looked at Dad with trembling eyelashes, thinking about Eggy''s words, heartache. It must be because of this that her mother became almighty. Mom is working so hard. Fu Yanchi had never worked before, and his movements were clumsy and unfamiliar. Fortunately, the pigs were all put into the bucket in the end. The next step is to bring the pigs to the pigsty. Before and after he came to the small courtyard, his daughter and Granny Zhang were doing these tasks every day. He regretted staying up in bed every day. When he got up, the homework was basically done. Going out with a bucket, the boss is a big wooden bucket. After filling most of the bucket of pigs, the weight is very gratifying. Feeling the weight, Fu Yanchi didn''t shake her feet or pant, "Dad can lift two of these buckets at once!" She was so busy bragging with her daughter that she didn''t notice the eaves steps under her feet. Fu Yanchi made a wrong foot, staggered, and the bucket fell to the ground with a slap. The water flowed all over the ground, and it was a mess. Fu Yanchi twitched the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes stiffly, and met his daughter''s eyes. Baby''s small mouth was flattened, and her black pupils were full of accusations, "The pigs are all sprinkled..." Feeling guilty, Fu Yanchi raised her sprained foot, trying to win her daughter''s sympathy, "Daddy was hurt too." "But you are full, and my piglets haven''t eaten yet." "..." Daughter compares him to a pig? ? "Hahahaha¡ª" In the courtyard, on the bamboo chair moved out at some time, Mr. Fu laughed loudly, "Hey, hey, yes!" Even in the kitchen, the old woman couldn''t help laughing, and laughed frequently. Fu Yanchi sighed, now, his body has been stamped with two characters¡ªit¡¯s useless. He swears, he can really mention two at once! ¡­ "Qiqi! Qiqi¡ª!" When the call came from outside the yard, Qiqi was squatting in front of the pigpen, feeding her piglets herself. It was already past nine o''clock in the morning. It has been raining intermittently for several days, and today it is rare to see a clear sky. The sun shines in the yard and warms people. Qiqi heard the call, and hurriedly stood up and looked out. Outside are Goudan and Huazi. Qiqi was surprised, "Brother Tiejun, Brother Huazi, why didn''t you go to school?" "It rained every day before, and a large piece of our classroom wall collapsed, and there were cracks in many places. The school gave us a day off to tidy up the classroom before going to school." Tie Dan said. Huazi added, "Our classroom is probably unusable, and we will have to reschedule it later... Anyway, it''s a holiday, so I can play all day today!" Just hearing what they said, Qiqi was terrified. The classroom has not been rained down yet? "It''s so dangerous!" Qiqi exclaimed. Tie Dan didn''t think so, "What''s this? On the road we go to school, when it rains heavily, the water can flood our thighs, so we have to wade to go to school, and if we are not careful, we can be washed away by the water." "..." Seeing that the little baby was stunned for a while, Goudan patted his head and remembered the business, and said excitedly, "Qiqi, the auditorium of our village is going to be renovated. Said there is still wages to be paid! Now Xiya and the others are all running there to watch the excitement, are you going? We came here specially to call you!" "Go, go!" Qiqi was distracted in an instant, went back to the main room, grabbed some candies, wrapped up biscuits, and then ran outside, "Grandpa, mother-in-law, dad, I''m going to play in the grain drying field!" The piglets have been fed, and I will go to the whole vegetable garden in the afternoon. There is not much work to do all day. Qiqi is also a baby who loves to join in the fun. Zhang Xifeng responded in the kitchen, raising his voice, "Huazi, Goudan, come back with Qi Qi later to have lunch at my mother-in-law''s house, and my mother-in-law made dumplings." "Okay!" The little monkeys responded crisply, and pulled Qiqi to the grain drying field with a smile. As soon as the little ones left, the yard became much deserted and quiet, but it did not give people a sense of desertedness. The breath of life is strong everywhere. "Why is the auditorium renovated, so lively?" Although the sun has faded in late autumn, it will still be hot after a long time in the sun, and the old man has already returned to the house to lie down. There is only one bamboo chair at home, so Fu Yanchi can only lie on the big bench against the wall, "It''s the auditorium in the grain drying yard, it''s in disrepair for a long time... Tsk, this stool is too hard, it''s bone-crushing, I''ll ask Uncle Gui to come back Bring two bamboo chairs with you when you arrive." "Before your dad left this morning, it seems that he went to the village chief''s house?" Fu Yanchi paused when he picked up the phone to dial, and turned his head to meet the old man''s eyes. Both of them had a bad premonition in their hearts at the same time. The old fox has done the whole thing. Chapter 151： The biscuits you eat are also bought by my grandpa! Chapter 151 The biscuits you eat are also bought by my grandpa! Many people have already gathered in the drying field. Some came to sign up for work, and some came to watch the fun. The time is approaching the end of the year, and the work in the field is basically done, and every household has free time during this time. The auditorium was suddenly renovated, and there was a salary for helping out. Hearing from the old village head that the settlement was based on the day, people flocked to sign up. No matter how much money there is, for the villagers who are in slack farming, earning money is earning money. Besides, it''s a job with a lot of effort, how can I be willing to miss it. When Qiqi and the boys rushed to the grain drying field, they saw such a lively scene. Those who signed up and those who watched the excitement, the villagers surrounded the old village head three floors inside and three floors outside, and the voices of raising their voices to announce their names were endless. The old village head was covered in sweat, looking at the villagers surrounding him, he laughed and cursed, "Okay, okay, I''ve written down all the names that have been registered, and spread them out! The traffic is so tight, what do you call it?" The anger is going to steam my old bones!" The villagers laughed, and then they dispersed a little, allowing the old village chief to take a few breaths. "Village Chief, can you tell us how much you can get paid for a day''s work?" Someone boldly asked. This is also the issue that the big guys are most concerned about. The villagers all focused on the old village chief. The old village head put his hands behind his back, looked around, and asked the villagers with a smile, "If I say that this auditorium was built for our village, for our children and future generations, what do you think? How much salary is suitable?" The people present looked at each other when they heard the words, a little unable to react. They heard privately that the person who wanted to build the auditorium was Qiqi''s grandfather. When the news spread, everyone thought that the village chief might have moved this place to Grandpa Qiqi. Although the auditorium is the public property of the village, the villagers are convinced of the old village chief, and the villagers will basically not object to or raise any objections to what he does. But what the old village head said now seems to be different from what they thought? Someone asked cautiously, "Old village chief, the auditorium was built for our children? Could it be... is, a school is going to be built?!" One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the crowd immediately boiled. If a school is really built, that would be a great thing! "Village chief, if it is really for our children to build a school, I will be the first to respond! No wages!" "If that''s the case, I''m willing to talk about wages, even subsidy!" "My old son just came back, three laborers, as long as they are needed, I will pull them all to work! Village chief, just treat them as cattlemen!" "I didn''t sign up just now, I''m going to report now! Don''t underestimate me as a woman, I can work no worse than a man!" The atmosphere was even more enthusiastic than when the wages were said just now, and everyone''s eyes were amazingly bright. The old village chief smiled, let the big guys have fun for a while, wait until the Guanzi is sold enough, and then continue to see that the villagers are about to rebel, and then slowly said, "What good things do you think? You think the school can be built just because it is said to be built?" What? If you want to build a school, you have to report to the top, and you have to be approved by the leadership, and you have educational qualifications! A bunch of big old men, all of them are old-fashioned people who haven''t studied hard before!" The villagers who were scolded together, "..." It was not originally a school. Enthusiasm suddenly extinguished. I''m so disappointed. "However, it''s not worse than building a school." The old village head continued to smile, took out the cigarette stick and took it out in his mouth, "I want to know? Who has a fire, come and light a cigarette for me." Villagers, ¡°¡­¡± I always feel that the image of the old village head is a bit cheap now. Qiqi squatted on the other side of the crowd with Huazi and Goudan, laughing while sharing candies and biscuits. "Grandpa the village chief is so naughty, hahaha!" Qiqi smiled so much that even her pink gums were exposed. Goudan, "Hua Zi, what''s the matter with your grandpa? Why does he like to tease people now?" Huazi sighed, "How would I know? My grandpa started to make this mistake after selling watermelons in our village. He kept teasing me when he left the house. Twice, I was so angry that I wanted to run away from home!" "Pfft! Hahahaha!" The kids laughed and laughed. Xiya leaned close to Qiqi, covered her mouth and asked quietly, "Qiqi, do you know what your grandfather is doing to build the auditorium?" Not only adults are curious, but children are also curious. Their village hall has been abandoned for many years. If it is refurbished, I don''t know what it will be like. The children''s eyes showed curiosity and longing. Being stared at by her friends, Qiqi scratched her head with a bitter face, "I don''t know, grandpa didn''t tell me." "Why don''t you ask your grandpa?" "But I''m a bit afraid, my grandpa''s face is so dark, it''s frighteningly dark." "What are you afraid of with a dark face? Bao Qingtian is also dark-faced, he is a good man!" "..." Obviously she first said that grandpa had a dark face, but when others compared him, Qiqi became impatient again, "My grandpa is not as dark as Bao Qingtian, and my grandpa is even better-looking!" "But Bao Qingtian is a good official, he has helped many people!" "I, my grandpa has also built the auditorium, so let''s help the descendants of our village!" Qiqi groaned, thinking for a long time that she couldn''t think of any good things her grandpa had done, and finally blushed, and touched the snacks in the children''s hands with her little hands Pointing, "The biscuits you eat are also bought by my grandfather! Are they delicious?" The children stuffed the biscuits in their mouths, and before they chewed, they burst out laughing. "It''s delicious! Hahaha! It''s super delicious, and it''s wrapped in chocolate, so delicious and sweet hahaha!" "You son of a bitch, just laugh and don''t spray me in the face!" "My unique hidden weapon chocolate! I''m asking if you dare to take it! Hahahaha!" "..." Qi Qi couldn''t hold it back, and giggled herself, opened the biscuit bag, took out the small biscuits and distributed them to the friends, "Don''t laugh, the biscuit crumbs are sprayed out." The kids pulled Qiqi over and laughed together. My lord, the villagers lit the shredded tobacco for the village head like a dog. The old village chief smoked twice, put on his outer shirt and put his hands on his hips, "What is the auditorium repairing for? I won''t talk about it now, but the wages will definitely be paid! Just pay on a daily basis, and the big guys are serious and careful when they work." Point, you can¡¯t cut corners.¡± "Salary, twenty yuan per person per day!" Villagers, ¡°¡­¡± It exploded with a bang. Twenty yuan a day for hard work? This salary is higher than the salary of working in a big factory in the city! Hey! No more disappointments! Twenty yuan wages! You can save a hundred yuan after working for a few days, and you have enough money to prepare for the New Year! My child''s tuition fee for tomorrow is also out! Is it important to build the auditorium at this time? It doesn''t matter anymore! After it is repaired, will the answer be revealed? Right now, heck, money is more important than answers. My dears, oranges will be updated in three days from 6.13 to 615~ Thank you for your support, Qiqizai has won the recommended position in the last round of PK~! Chapter 152： Dad has Qiqi, Qiqi can do everything Chapter 152 Dad has Qiqi, Qiqi knows everything After Yanhuai and his party left Taoxi Village, the renovation of the auditorium began soon. Everyone''s life in the small courtyard of the Zhang family returned to the original track. Except that Mr. Fu also started to stay in the small courtyard, nothing changed. The climate is entering late autumn. When the sun sets, the gorgeous summer sunset can no longer be seen in the sky. Beside the path behind the house, in the vegetable garden, the little baby and the white-haired old man squatted side by side, and the setting sun cast a warm halo on the two of them. "My mother-in-law and I planted the cauliflower in this row, and it grows very well. The vegetables in the vegetable garden next to me are not as good as those grown by my mother-in-law." While praising herself, the little boy pinched off the cauliflower heart and left the old leaves at the lower part of the cauliflower. "Save these old leaves first. Later, my mother-in-law will chop them up and feed them to the pigs. There is no waste at all." The old man smiled and picked vegetables like a baby, "We Qiqi is very good, even my great-grandfather can''t grow vegetables." "Then what will Grandpa do?" "Grandpa can teach and has taught many students." "Wow! Grandpa, you are a teacher! You are amazing!" My baby used to yearn to read a book one day, but it was a pity that I couldn''t realize it in my previous life. In her eyes, teachers are powerful and respectable figures. Qiqi''s small mouth praised the great-grandfather earnestly, which made the old man smile. "In our family, my great-grandfather knows how to teach and educate people, your mother can do business and earn money, my mother-in-law can cook and farm, and even we Qiqi can grow vegetables to feed pigs..." Mr. Fu counted, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Only your father is like trash, who knows nothing." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the crisp voice of the baby next to his ear, "It doesn''t matter if Dad doesn''t, he has Qiqi, Qiqi can do anything!" Qi Qi drooped her small eyebrows, a little unhappy, "Grandpa, my father is not a waste, he is only in poor health so he can''t work." Master Fu was stunned for a moment, and teased deliberately, "Oh, aren''t we Qiqi happy?" Qiqi''s small eyes drifted away. She wasn''t angry with her grandpa, she just didn''t like people saying bad things about her father. The old man has been teaching and educating people for decades. After his daughter died early, he was hit hard before retiring from his post. His eyes have also been experienced. The old man is happy. As expected of their Fu family, even their temper and temperament are exactly the same as their Fu family''s. Just like him, he can despise his grandson for all kinds of bad things, but if others dare to say something about his grandson in front of him, he will immediately turn his face. But teasing the little baby is addictive, the old man smiled and said, "Then Qiqi, tell grandpa, what are the advantages of your father? If you can tell, grandpa won''t hate that **** in the future." "Really?" Qiqi''s eyes lit up, she knows this! With a small mouth, the baby counted the advantages of his father without a pause, "My father is tall, good-looking, patient and able to talk, everyone who stays with my father will laugh, and the best is the best. advantage, my father will protect me and my mother!" Although her father often has a bad mouth and is deliberately funny, she knows that her father must love her and her mother very much. Because when Dad looked at her and mother, his eyes were very gentle and gentle, with stars in his eyes. Master Fu stared at the baby''s serious face, and then laughed loudly after a while, wishing he could rub the baby into his arms. "There is another advantage that Qi Qi doesn''t know, your father is the smartest person in our old Fu''s family, very, very smart." "Really?" The little baby''s emotions came and went quickly, and now her eyes widened again, staring at the old man with a happy face. It seems that whoever praises her father is in the same country as her. "Of course it''s true." The vegetables had already been picked, the old man picked up the vegetable basket, took the baby with the other hand, and walked out slowly, "Your father is very good at studying. Except for the years in high school, he always took the exam. First, his certificates and trophies at home can fill a room. A few years ago, he went abroad to recuperate and took the Harvard exam, and got a double master¡¯s degree in two years.¡± "Grandpa, tell me more about Dad." "Okay, grandpa will tell you slowly. Grandpa can talk for three days and three nights." "Then Qiqi listened for three days and three nights!" On the small road home, stepping on the embers of the setting sun, the laughter of the old and the young was scattered along the road, washing away the coldness of the sunset. ¡­ Fu Yanchi was rarely at home today. The time for the discharge celebration party has been set, and it will be at eight o''clock tonight. After lunch, Uncle Gui drove him back to Huicheng. Before returning to the city, the car turned to Liangjiang Village, Qingshan Town next door. "Ma Chunlan''s family is in Liangjiang Village." Uncle Gui drove the car into the village, turned left and right and stopped at the corner of a cross alleyway, "The yard opposite is Ma''s family. Ma Chunlan has paid a lot of money to her family''s family in recent years. , life is quite nourishing. But after she and Tian Fumin came to live, the Ma family never had a day of peace." "The one with the grass gun in his hand is Ma Chunlan''s sister-in-law, and it has been shot again." In the back seat of the car, the man leaned on the back of the seat and did not speak. His cool black eyes looked in that direction through the front window. A farce is being staged in front of the Ma family compound. There were a lot of onlookers, and they were so absorbed that no one noticed a car quietly parked not far away. "How dare you run away! You bastard! You bastard! My Ma family really raised a nest of rats in their own rice tank! Eating my rice grains is not counted, and you even went to my mother to steal money!" A young woman in her thirties, with her hair in a low bun, wearing a Dacron floral shirt and gray polyester pants, looks thin and single, with a grass gun that usually picks firewood in her hand, she looks like a tall and strong woman. Ma Chunlan was crushed and beaten. Strong momentum. This is Ma Chunlan''s sister-in-law. Ma Chunlan was chased all the way from the house to the outside, because too many people came to watch the excitement, blocking the surrounding roads, she stopped for a while, and was almost poked off her ear by a straw gun. Ma Chunlan was so frightened that her legs went limp at once, and she slumped on the ground, kicking her legs and screaming, "This stinky **** has no conscience! You guys have eyes for every village, and I, Ma Chunlan, How much did you help the family in 2019? The money you got back was thousands of dollars! If I hadn¡¯t given the money back to subsidize your family, your family would still be eating chaff! Would you still want to wear Dacron? Meat? Make your mother''s dream come true! Don''t say I didn''t steal your money, even if I did, it''s my own!" "Bah! Put your mother''s **** on!" Ma''s sister-in-law spat hard, leaning on a straw gun as the gatekeeper alone, and yelled at Ma Chunlan, "How many thousand are you going to pay for the house? You have the face to blow it! My mother saw it with her eyes. The total is less than one thousand yuan. In the past few years, I have eaten up just serving your family back to eat and drink! And when did you go back to your in-laws and your mother didn¡¯t give you a gift in return? Ah? The whole family has no conscience! It¡¯s outrageous! I was retribution for the incident, and I hid back to my natal family, causing my natal family to be dragged down, and people blocked the door of the house every day to ask for money! I will leave the words here today, and this family will not have you on the ground from now on part!" Chapter 153： debt collector Chapter 153 Debt collection creditors "Mom, you just let this **** spoil me? I''m your own daughter!" After being scolded bloody, all the fig leafs were torn off in front of everyone, Ma Chunlan yelled home with a pale face and teary eyes. The old lady of the Ma family stood at the door of the house, listening to her daughter-in-law''s cruel words, her eyes dodged, and she dared not speak out. She naturally feels distressed when her daughter looks like this, but she still has to rely on her son for the elderly, offending her daughter-in-law, and her life will be difficult in the future. Surrounded by people from the village, everyone was watching this farce. The old lady of the Ma family was named, and it was okay to keep silent. , you also have to think about the difficulties at home. Those debt collectors have come to the house. Look, since you came, how can our family have a peaceful life? The last time those people came, they almost killed your brother They were all beaten!" She sighed and turned her face away, "You are already married. Mom can''t handle the water splashed by a married daughter. You...don''t come back." "I tell you, get out! If you dare to step into my house in the future, I will beat you to death! Useless trash! Not a human thing!" In the room, a dark-skinned man twisted Tian Fumin who was struggling constantly. , threw him out, and pushed Tian Xiaohu who was huddled in the corner of the door onto Tian Fumin. Being chased like a dog, Tian Fumin was so angry that he blushed, his neck was thick, and his facial features were ferocious, "When I was rich, you were a **** dog! You circled around me! Now that I am down and out, I will change my face immediately, the one with the surname Ma You wait for me! One day you regret it!" "Are you rich? Did you earn it for nothing? It''s the unscrupulous money your Tian family earned by stealing other people''s daughters! Thanks to you, you can spend it with peace of mind! It''s a bunch of beasts!" The man sneered and raised his fist and waved it. With a wave, Tian Fumin, who had been stern just now, immediately shrank his neck, not daring to make another sound. Having lived in the city for a few years, she has long since developed a delicate temperament, unable to bear hardships and beatings. This picture attracted ridicule and ridicule from around, "I thought it was some kind of powerful thing, but it turned out to be a coward who bullies the weak and fears the hard." There is no impenetrable wall in this world. As early as when the Tian family hid in their village, and someone came to collect their debts, the black heart of the Tian family had already spread. Now that the Tian family has fallen into such a fate, no one feels sympathy, only that they deserve it! Not even enough! Especially for Ma Chunlan, the villagers feel even more chilled. Many of them grew up watching Ma Chunlan, who would have thought that they would have such a vicious temper. The family who lost their daughter has not been able to get the child back. Some people speculate that the child may have been murdered long ago. In other words, Ma Chunlan''s family had someone else''s blood on their hands, committing a murder! In the corner by the door, Tian Xiaohu huddled into a ball, startled by the scene in front of him, grinning and howling. Mrs. Ma turned around and carried him out, pushed him to Ma Chunlan''s feet mercilessly, and cursed, "You''re such a dreadful thing, I want to howl at your own mother! I don''t know how to eat and drink for nothing at my mother''s place." Said, you dare to bully my son! If you are not young, my old lady will beat you to death! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and bad bamboo shoots will come out!" Then drove the people out of the house and threw out the Tian family''s luggage. The Ma family went back to the house and slammed the yard gate to death. Farce to the end. The villagers watching the fun left one after another, and only then did someone notice the eye-catching car. "Hey! Whose car is this? When did it come?" "I don''t know. This kind of car is very expensive at first glance, and it is not affordable for ordinary people. Santana probably is not in the same class as it." "Shhh! Don''t talk about it, maybe the Tian family has done some nasty things again, and they are the creditors who come to collect debts!" "Hurry up, don''t cause trouble!" The villagers had guessed and left faster. People who can drive this kind of car are not something they can afford to offend. The people in the car probably didn''t hear what they said just now, right? Looking at each other, the villagers who spoke just now started to run, even walking too slowly. "A bunch of punks, son of a bitch! If I get better in the future, I won''t even take a look at you if you kneel in front of me and beg me!" Tian Fumin cursed at the gate of the Ma family compound and spat on the ground. Drooling, turned around and left. Seeing this, Ma Chunlan didn''t even bother to take the luggage on the ground, and hurriedly chased after her son, "Where are you going? Now that the trouble is like this, you still want to pat your **** and leave?! Our mother You don''t care about the life and death of the two of you, do you?" "What do you care about?" Tian Fumin slapped his backhand, pointed at Ma Chunlan''s nose and looked sullenly, "If you didn''t listen to my mother, why would my family end up in this state? You are a **** loser ! Stay away from me!" Ma Chunlan is not easy to get along with, she raised her hand and scratched at the man''s face, screaming and cursing while fighting, like crazy, "I''m a loser? You useless trash! Why don''t you say loser It''s your mother! If she hadn''t brought that **** back home, I wouldn''t be homeless today! The star of death is you! If you didn''t owe a bad debt, there wouldn''t be those people at all. Breaking things! Do you dare the villain to sue first? Tian Fumin, let me tell you, if you provoke me, I will die with all my might!" "You want to die, don''t you? Then you die now, no one is stopping you! If you want to drag me into the water, you are dreaming!" Tian Fumin was scratched all over his face, and he was so angry that he kicked the woman away without looking down The mother and son on the ground walked away with sullen faces, still gritted their teeth and cursed, "Damn it, that **** should have been strangled to death in the first place! Nothing will happen now!" If that incident hadn''t been exposed, he would have been promoted and raised in the food factory by now! As he approached the corner, Tian Fumin saw the car parked on the side of the road, his expression changed, he lowered his head and ran away. During this period of time, he was constantly being pursued by people for debts, and he encountered all means. Tian Fumin had already reached the point where he was in danger, and he didn''t even dare to look back. Ma Chunlan didn''t dare to howl anymore, and flew away with her son in her arms. The black commercial vehicle was still parked there, quietly, like a beast waiting for its prey, dormant patiently. After a while, the closed gate of the Ma family compound quietly opened a gap, making a soft babbling sound. After observing that the door was empty, a figure flashed out from behind the door. It was Ma Chunlan''s sister-in-law. The woman ran to the side of the business car in small steps, looked in through the window quietly, with a flattering smile on her face, "Boss, I did everything you said, you see?" Chapter 154： Replacing the steering wheel is expensive Chapter 154 Changing the steering wheel is expensive The driver''s seat of a black commercial vehicle, with the windows lowered in half. Uncle Gui took out a few coupons from his wallet and handed them out, and the young woman took them immediately with a much more eager smile. "In the future, they will come back one time at a time." Uncle Gui said. The woman made a promise without saying a word, "Don''t worry, the boss, I and my man will never make mistakes! Whatever you want to do, as long as you say a word!" Uncle Gui nodded, before reversing the car and leaving, he left a last warning, "You just need to ensure that the back road of their natal family is cut off, if not, I will cut it off for you personally." Looking at the car going away, Mrs. Ma shivered all over. She had a premonition that if she didn''t manage well, the whole Ma family would end up in the same fate as Ma Chunlan and Tian Fumin. When the natal family has no way out, what is the future of the natal family? He bowed his head and counted the number of Da Tuan in his hands, a total of ten cards, and their family may not be able to save this number after a year of hard work. The woman immediately put the money into her bosom, walked back to the yard and closed the gate, and then pulled her man into the room. The door was bolted and the windows were locked tightly, making sure that no one could pry into it. Mrs. Ma took out the money and quickly let the man take a look, then lowered her voice, "See? As long as that family dies and leaves, our family Get rich right away!" "Hey, how much is this?" Brother Ma''s eyes lit up, and he asked again, "What did the boss say? Are you satisfied with what we have done?" Since Tian Fumin led the debt collectors to their home, the couple have been miserable. Just yesterday, the group of people who came to collect debts every now and then sent them a private message, asking them to drive Tian Fumin''s family out. If things are done well, they will not be forced to pay their debts in the future, and the boss will reward them with a sum of money! The couple who were about to be driven crazy, how could they not agree after hearing it? That''s why the one who drove people away just now came about. Will recognize that the person in the car is the boss who asked them to do things, and the debt collector told them the license plate number. When Aunt Ma poked Ma Chunlan with a straw gun, she happened to see the car coming in. "The boss said, there is no need for us to do anything else, as long as Tian Fumin and the others come to the door, once we come, we will kick them out once!" Seeing that the man was hesitant, Mrs. Ma rubbed her foot over, and said bitterly, "You still pity your sister? You still don''t understand who their family is? It''s just a nest of poisonous snakes! Back then, the Tian family stole his baby''s baby hug Come back, did Ma Chunlan tell you a word? They still want to make a fortune by relying on this, and they are not afraid of being struck by lightning! Now they have suffered retribution? I tell you that if you dare to soften your heart, my mother will divorce you! I''ve had enough of being chased by debt collectors!" Brother Ma was silent for a while, thinking about the troubled times at home during this time. Tian Fumin stole money to gamble, his sister stayed away from work, and even Tian Xiaohu dared to grab his son''s snacks in front of them. "Okay, I don''t think too much, if they dare to come back again, I will throw them out!" Only then did Aunt Ma laugh, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "When I passed by just now, I could vaguely see that there were still people sitting in the back seat of the car, but that person didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and they were all driving the car." Talk to me and give orders, I think the person sitting in the back is the real boss, but unfortunately I don¡¯t look what he looks like. But anyway, if you dare to drive over like this and show your face, you must not be afraid of being known. The background, the background is hard. We must not afford to offend!" "It''s all right, I''ll listen to you! Take the money..." "I''ll take it, don''t think about it! Also, don''t tell your mother about the money! When Ma Chunlan came back with the money, your mother secretly kept it in her own small treasury. Don''t think I don''t know !Humph!" ¡­ The sky is getting dark. On the road to Huicheng, a black commercial vehicle was running smoothly in the traffic. It was very quiet in the carriage. After coming out of Liangjiang Village, the handsome and elegant man in the back seat of the car didn''t speak, and closed his eyes and fell asleep. During the period, Uncle Gui looked back several times through the rearview mirror, thoughtful. He originally thought that there would be no change in the treatment of the Tian family. That family is just a **** in the final analysis, and they are homeless and live in fear every day. This kind of punishment is almost the same. He couldn''t figure out what made the man change his mind again, and he didn''t stop until the family had nowhere to go. "Mr. Fu, why don''t you give me an instruction directly, I''m afraid I''ll get it wrong, and it won''t work as I like." Uncle Gui said, turning his eyes back to the front. Fu Yanchi''s movements did not change, he still leaned softly on the back seat, closed his eyes and said in a faint voice, "Does your uncle know the price of waste recycling? Toothpaste skins are ten and twenty cents, a plastic jar is one cent, and paper waste Newspapers cost three cents a catty... When business is good, you can earn a bowl of rice noodles with meat a day; when business is bad, you can only eat the steamed buns you saved the day before.¡± In the rearview mirror, Uncle Gui''s eyes suddenly turned cold. will be arranged to take care of Fu Yanchi in Huicheng, Uncle Gui is definitely not an ordinary person. Only based on Fu Yanchi''s words without beginning or end, he guessed the hidden story behind it. The only one who can make Mr. Fu furious and has connections with the Tian family is Qi Qi. Before Qi Qi was picked up and brought back to Taoxi Village, she survived by picking up trash! "I know how to do it." Uncle Gui responded lightly. In the quiet compartment, there was a very slight clicking sound suddenly. "what sound?" "The steering wheel is cracked." "Uncle Gui, it''s very expensive to change the steering wheel, and Qiqi can eat rice noodles for a year." "If I miss it for a while, I won''t do it next time." "Ok." ¡­ At seven o''clock in the evening, the city of Hui is brightly lit. The booths on the second floor of the Crown Club are almost full. The slow melody in the hall downstairs is like a prelude to a carnival, brewing emotions for those who come here for entertainment. "Ziyun, I always look at the door, people come naturally when they are supposed to come, isn''t it still here?" In a booth, someone greeted the Qingwan woman who was leaning on the door and looking around, "Come and drink! The big guys have not seen you for a long time." Song Ziyun gathered the woolen shawl, and then returned from the door, and said with a smile, "Everyone is in Huicheng, so it''s not easy to have a party? I''ll come with a phone call." Today she was wearing a purple silk dress and a beige shawl. Her long, straight black hair hung behind her head. Her makeup was exquisite, and she looked generous and elegant. "Miss Song, you are not as easy to date as you said yourself. After returning to China, I called you eight times instead of ten times? If it wasn''t for Fu Yanchi''s blessing, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you until now. In the middle of the sofa, a young man in a black suit teased with a smile. "Isn''t that right, Ziyun? You don''t even look up to Mr. Jiang, and you''re looking at Fu Yanchi, that poor ghost...?" Chapter 155： someone cant wait Chapter 155 Someone can''t wait When the black business car parked in front of the Crown Club, the surrounding area was already crowded with luxury cars. A style that makes ordinary people daunting. Uncle Gui glanced into the clubhouse, but he could only glimpse a corner of the picture inside, and he already smelled the aura of luxury. "Mr. Fu, go up now?" The hands of the watch on his wrist are at 7:40, which is not yet time. Fu Yanchi pushed the door open and got out of the car, her movements were lazy and dignified, "Someone probably couldn''t wait." "I''ll pick you up in half an hour?" "According to the plan, it''s nine o''clock, and there must be some time for people to play." After speaking, Fu Yanchi put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly into the clubhouse. The light and shadows on the dance floor in the lobby are changing, ambiguous, and the air is full of strong hormones. In the floor-to-ceiling glass booths on the second floor, there are also vague figures, and men and women can be seen everywhere in front of the glass, swaying to the dance floor music. "Isn''t that right, Ziyun? You don''t even look up to Mr. Jiang, and you''re looking at Fu Yanchi, that poor ghost...?" Going up to the second floor, Fu Yanchi just pushed open the glass door of the booth, and a taunt came into his ears. He raised his eyebrows, and walked in with a calm expression, "Poor ghost and sick child? Are you talking about me, but it is worthy of the name." There were five people in the booth, and suddenly they heard the clear voice of a man, which made them all stunned. They turned their heads and found that Fu Yanchi had already arrived. When Song Ziyun saw the person walking in, his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart skipped a beat. The man wore a baggy gray windbreaker with white lined black pants today. He was tall and thin, with broad shoulders and long legs. The facial features are clear and handsome, the corners of the lips are lightly curled into a smile that is not a smile, and the elegant temperament is charming in every gesture, which can easily make people fall in love at a glance. "Achi, are you here?" Song Ziyun suppressed her heartbeat and greeted with a smile, "Manman was joking with me just now, don''t mind those words, come and sit here." As he spoke, he moved a little to the side of the sofa, motioning for Fu Yanchi to sit next to her. The sofas in the deck are arranged in an L shape. She is sitting on a short sofa, which can just accommodate two people. Xu Manman, a woman with long curly hair who was sitting on the long sofa, pursed her lips imperceptibly when she saw this. Being caught talking ill of someone behind her back made her feel uncomfortable for a moment, but it was only for a moment. She didn''t like Fu Yanchi at all. Nothing but a skin. Frail and sick, I can show off my previous grades in school when I have time, but going out to society depends on ability and strength, and the scores on the test papers in school cannot be used as food or money. I don''t know what Song Ziyun thinks, the dignified young lady of the Song family actually has a crush on Fu Yanchi. If the two of them really get married, let''s see, Fu Yanchi will definitely eat soft food. Other of the five people present, except her, Jiang Kai''s contempt and hostility towards Fu Yanchi was more obvious. After the beating came in, he didn''t even raise his eyes, and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, chatting and laughing with the people next to him. Completely treat Fu Yanchi as air. The expressions of the rest of the people are similar. So how much of this celebration called celebration is really a celebration is open to question. Fu Yanchi acted as if he hadn''t seen it, with a natural expression, "The crown is not the same as before. When I first came in, it looked like it had been redecorated? Many of the previous decorations have also been changed." As he spoke, he pulled the soft pouch behind the sofa and sat down, instead of going to Song Ziyun''s side. This move seems to be deliberately avoiding suspicion, but his smiling tone and demeanor will not make people feel embarrassed or unhappy. "The last time you came to Crown was almost six years ago, right?" Jiang Kai finally looked over, shaking his wine glass with a high attitude, "After so many years, we have all changed, let alone Crown? Everyone used to be a scholar , and now it has become the director or the boss.¡± After he finished speaking, he paused, curling his lips and squinting arrogantly at Fu Yanchi, "By the way, I remember that Fu Yanchi was always at the top of the class when you were studying, right? Where do you get a high school now?" Fu Yanchi did nothing, and they all knew this. Now that Jiang Kai asked this on purpose, it was a blatant humiliation. "Jiang Kai! Everyone came to the party, why are you talking so much!" Song Ziyun frowned and scolded, feeling annoyed and anxious. She asked these people to come to the party, but she didn''t ask them to spoil the situation! You clearly said it well beforehand, why did you show such an attitude on the spot? "Ah Chi, don''t worry about him, he''s drinking too much and talking nonsense!" Song Ziyun was really anxious. At the opening reception last time, inviting Meng Jingxian over instead messed things up. Her status at home suddenly changed. Her father directly ordered her to get married, and she was not allowed to go out. The reason why she was able to come out this time was that she still used the excuse of dating Jiang Kai. If she still can''t take Fu Yanchi down today, the only thing waiting for her in the future is the fate of being bought and sold. Marry Jiang Kai, become the second wife of the Jiang family, and become a puppet of a wealthy family! It looks glamorous, but it takes a lifetime to watch people''s faces. She will never allow herself to live like that! Thinking of this, Song Ziyun''s eyes turned cold. If Jiang Kai provokes Fu Yanchi and drives her away, all her plans will come to naught! Give Jiang Kai a cold look, Song Ziyun leaned closer to Fu Yanchi, and said softly, "You are not well enough to drink, may I order you a drink?" Fu Yanchi smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''m sorry." "Are you polite with me?" The woman said angrily, got up and walked out. Without her smoothing things out in the middle, the atmosphere in the booth suddenly cooled down. Jiang Kai saw with his own eyes that Song Ziyun''s attitude towards him and Fu Yanchi were two completely different attitudes, and he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. He liked Song Ziyun when he was studying, but he couldn''t catch up with him all the time. How could he think that Song Ziyun would leave him behind and take a fancy to Fu Yanchi, a sick child! In what way is he not better than Fu Yanchi? ! "You haven''t answered the question just now." Jiang Kai stared at the man opposite, with contempt and sarcasm in his eyes without concealing it, "Does Master Fu don''t know how to answer, or has nothing to answer?" Xu Manman and the other two didn''t say a word, pretending to have nothing to do with them, watching Fu Yanchi being ridiculed. Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, and chuckled lightly, "Is there anything I can''t answer, jobless people, just eating and waiting to die, can''t compare to all the people present here." "Hahahaha!" Jiang Kai laughed a few times, his face turned cold for a moment, "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a few years, and Fu Dacai has become Fu Dawei''s waste. How do you have the face to pester Ziyun?!" "This is unfair." Fu Yanchi sighed, and said helplessly, "Which of your eyes saw me pestering Miss Song? Didn''t you call me out for today''s celebration?" A few people, "..." couldn''t speak for a while. The person who proposed the party was indeed not Fu Yanchi. It was Song Ziyun who asked them to help celebrate. For the sake of Miss Song''s family, they will only be sitting here tonight. In other words, tonight''s party was held by Song Ziyun for Fu Yanchi. Then it is clear at a glance who is pestering whom. Chapter 156： Who is not afraid of a life lawsuit Chapter 156 Who is not afraid of a life lawsuit "I started chatting just after walking away for a while? Why do you want to avoid me?" The woman''s soft voice sounded. Song Ziyun walked in with a glass of fruit juice, smiling, with secret inquiries in his eyes. Jiang Kai remained silent with a dark face. Xu Manman and the other two were embarrassed, not knowing how to answer. You can''t just say that we''re talking about you pestering Fu Yanchi, can you? Song Ziyun''s family background is not something they can afford to offend. Even the Jiang family, which is also a first-class wealthy family in Huicheng, has to bow a little in front of the Song family. Fu Yanchi tilted his head, his eyes flicked the juice in the woman''s hand, his eyes flickered, he took the juice as if nothing had happened, and thanked her. Song Ziyun sat down again, looked at everyone and said with a smile, "Achi was hospitalized before, and everyone went to the hospital to visit. After Achi was discharged from the hospital, you were the ones who said they were happy for him and proposed to come out to celebrate together. In the end, I personally organized this bureau , you all twisted your mouths in front of the Lord? Are you deliberately making me lose face?" Xu Manman looked around, and smiled to smooth things over, "How can you lose face? It''s just that everyone hasn''t been in touch with Fu Yanchi for a long time, and it''s just that they are a little unfamiliar... Come, come, drink and drink!" Song Ziyun sent a message in person, and Jiang Kai couldn''t help but give this face. He held up the wine glass in front of him and swayed, "Who would dare not give Miss Song''s face? Come, Fu Yanchi, I will do it first as a respect!" The other two background boards also joined the persuasion camp. Song Ziyun tilted her head to look at Fu Yanchi, and smiled playfully, "To save face, let''s clink glasses with everyone? Your glass contains orange juice, don''t worry, there is no wine." Fu Yanchi raised her lips, and raised her glass to clink with everyone. The cup was brought to her lips, and the rich orange fruit flavor was tangy. Opening his mouth to drink, the phone rang in his pocket. Fu Yanchi took out the phone and looked at it to show it, then smiled apologetically at Song Ziyun and the others, "Sorry, excuse me first, answer the phone." The deck has no private space and no balcony. Fu Yanchi didn''t go far, walked to the corner opposite the sofa, and answered the phone with his back to everyone. Song Ziyun sat on the seat and clinked glasses with everyone one by one, chatting and laughing happily, but she was always paying attention to the corner of the wall from the corner of her eyes. The distance was a bit far, so she naturally couldn''t hear what the man was saying to the person on the other end of the phone. She could only see the back of the man leaning against the soundproof wall. The side face of the man listening can be painted in every frame. She saw the man nodded, as if he had said something that made him happy on the other end of the phone, with a slight smile on his face, he looked up and took a sip of his drink. Song Ziyun''s eyes flickered, she retracted her peripheral vision, and her red lips were barely visible. A moment later, there was a sudden bang in the booth. The people on the side of the sofa who were having a good time talking were all startled. When they turned their heads to look, they saw the man who was leaning against the corner to answer the phone just now fell to the ground. "What''s the matter!?" Xu Manman cried out in shock, panicked, "Isn''t Fu Yanchi sick? Is he sick at this time?!" Jiang Kai was also a little scared. He knew that Fu Yanchi was not in good health, but he didn''t know how it could be so bad that he collapsed while standing up and talking on the phone? The one with the ugliest face was Song Ziyun, with a pale face. She stared at the person who fell silently on the ground with round eyes. There was disbelief in her eyes, and her hands trembled violently. How...how could this be? Obviously in the juice she¡ª "What are you still doing in a daze? Send him to the hospital! If something happens to him here, it won''t do us any good!" Background board No. 1 was the first to recover, and hurried over to help him up, "Come here Help!" The No. 2 background board flew over. Seeing that the two of them were about to go out after setting up Fu Yanchi, Song Ziyun''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly said, "Help him to the sofa first, and let him lie down for a while! I''m quite clear about Fu Yanchi''s physical condition, but he just fainted for a while. Let him lie down for a while and he will wake up quickly, which often happens to him when he is abroad." "this¡­" "Listen to me! Holding him up like this will only make him short of breath!" Song Ziyun sternly said with a cold face, "And it''s useless even if he is sent to the hospital. If domestic hospitals can treat his illness, then He won''t go abroad!" This sounds reasonable. The two background boards put Fu Yanchi on the sofa and let him lie down. The man lay there with his eyes closed, unconscious. Even if the ambient lighting in the booth was dim, it couldn''t suppress the frightening paleness on his face. The pale color that seemed to have been drained of blood made everyone present panic and frightened. It was a good gathering, but when this unexpected situation happened, the atmosphere disappeared in an instant. The most serious thing is that if Fu Yanchi really has something wrong here and causes people to die, even if it''s not their business, it will cause them a lot of trouble. Jiang Kai gritted his teeth with a dark face, "It''s **** unlucky, unlucky!" Xu Manman was even more flustered and even Song Ziyun complained, "Ziyun, since you know he is not in good health, why are you dragging us to hold a celebration party for him? If you didn''t speak up, I wouldn''t be here at all tonight." Will come! It¡¯s good now, I don¡¯t know if there will be any deaths!¡± After this complaint came out, no one else spoke, including Jiang Kai. Obviously, several people were complaining about Song Ziyun in their hearts. Who is not afraid of a life lawsuit? Song Ziyun rolled her eyes and sighed in a low voice, "I didn''t know it would turn out like this. The party will definitely fail, why don''t you go back first, I''ll stay here and watch Fu Yanchi." "No, you stay here alone, what if something happens to you?" Jiang Kai objected hesitantly. "If he doesn''t wake up later, I''ll find someone to take him to the hospital. Besides, it''s useless for you to stay here, there''s no need to cause trouble." This sentence managed to convince several people, and after a while, the others left one by one. In the end, only Song Ziyun and the silent man lying on the sofa were left. With no other people around, Song Ziyun''s panic was revealed. He took the handbag at the first time, and took out the phone from it with shaking hands. Because I was too nervous and scared, I pressed the wrong number several times. After the call was connected, she looked at the man still lying there, bit her lip, and walked quickly to the opposite corner before speaking. This location happened to be the place where Fu Yanchi spoke on the phone just now. There was still a transparent juice cup lying on the carpet. The unfinished orange juice soaked the carpet a lot, and the air was full of the smell of juice that hadn''t dissipated. Song Ziyun took a deep breath and tried to concentrate, but the voice that came out was still trembling, "Uncle Zeng, didn''t you say that the medicine was gone and there was no problem? Why did Fu Yanchi suddenly faint after drinking it! He is lying there motionless! ¡­ , and breathing, what should I do now? Will he die? You say it¡¯s okay, you say nothing will happen! But this time the effect is completely different from last time!¡± Chapter 157： Im the unlucky one Chapter 157 I am the unlucky one "Do you know the seriousness of the problem? If Fu Yanchi dies here, our Song family and Fang family will all be ruined!" "Yes, I wanted the medicine to be a little more effective than last time, but, but how did things turn out like this!..." "...I''ll try, first, find someone to take him away, let''s talk about it later!" Hung up the phone, Song Ziyun closed his eyes and took a deep breath again, looked at the phone in his hand, and after a while, began to press the number on it again, and hung up immediately before the call was connected. She straightened her loose hair, and looked back at the man on the other side of the sofa, who was still lying motionless, but his chest still rose and fell slightly, and the flustered heart calmed down a little. Then, she squatted down and picked up the juice glass that fell on the floor, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and put it in her handbag. As for the carpet spilled with fruit juice, Song Ziyun gritted her teeth and made another phone call. After dealing with these matters, she called two waiters and asked them to help lift Fu Yanchi up, ready to go upstairs. Before the man walked out of the door, he ran into a group of people head-on. The man in the lead is in his forties, not tall, his facial features look rigid and serious, but he has the solemnity of a person who came out of the army. "Uncle Gui?!" Song Ziyun recognized the person, his heart sank suddenly, and panic appeared in his eyes. What made her flustered even more was the people behind Uncle Gui. Wearing a military green police officer. Song Ziyun realized at this time that the second floor of the clubhouse became quiet at some point. Only the dance music in the lobby on the first floor has not been turned off, but there are no dancers on the dance floor. The police took control of the clubhouse! "Uncle Gui, you, you came just in time." Song Ziyun''s expression was stiff, showing the panic he should have to Uncle Gui, "Ah Chi didn''t know what happened, but suddenly passed out, and I was about to take him downstairs." Uncle Gui didn''t show the reaction she thought she would have, and calmly looked at the man being held up, and said, "Mr. Fu, you can wake up." Seeing the man whose legs were drooping on the ground just now slowly stood up, pushed away the waiter who was holding him up, "What time is it?" "It''s exactly nine o''clock." Uncle Gui looked at his watch. "Quite on time." "I''ve always been punctual, Mr. Fu." Song Ziyun was stunned by the side, unable to react to this scene for a long time. When he recovered, his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. Fear, trepidation, and despair breed in my heart, layer by layer, and spread. "You...Are you alright?" She looked at the man, trying to force a smile, but the smile was uglier than crying. The man greeted her with a faint smile, "What does Miss Song want from me?" The blood on Song Ziyun''s face faded rapidly, and she was speechless. At this time, a policeman walked up to her, holding an arrest warrant in his hand, "Miss Song, Mr. Fu sued you for murder. This matter involves a lot of things. Please come with us." "What murder? I didn''t, I didn''t! I was wronged, Fu Yanchi, how could you treat me like this! I didn''t do anything!" The silver-white handcuffs reflected a cold light in front of her eyes, and Song Ziyun collapsed in an instant, yelling For the sake of rushing downstairs. "There are physical evidence in her bag, and the number on her phone, which can identify other accomplices. I hope that comrades in the public security department can find out the truth as soon as possible and give me justice. If it wasn''t for my fate, I would have been killed six years ago." Fu Yanchi raised her eyes halfway, but they were indifferent. Uncle Gui came out of the booth, holding a cut-out carpet in his hand, and handed it to the police, "Comrade Public Security, there is also physical evidence on it. Mr. Yanhuai is very concerned about the almost murder of his eldest son, and we also believe that Huicheng The police station will return justice to our victim as soon as possible." "As long as it is a crime, the state will not show mercy." Song Ziyun completely lost the strength to speak after her handbag was robbed. The cuffs on her wrists were cold to the touch, reminding her that she had suffered a crushing defeat. It''s gone, from today, she has nothing. Fu Yanchi lied to her. She didn''t even know when Fu Yanchi started guarding against her. Or, Fu Yanchi never believed her. Or, from the moment she appeared abroad and made excuses to frequently appear by his side, she had already stepped into his calculations. She always thought she was smart, but she forgot what kind of person Fu Yanchi was. Most of the people in and out of the Crown Club are Huicheng celebrities. The upper-class circles in the city say that the novel is not big, and most celebrities have a little impression or even familiarity with the daughter of the first-class wealthy Song family. Seeing Song Ziyun being taken away in handcuffs with his own eyes, he was all surprised. Soon someone took out their phone and spread the word. There are also people who were watching near the second floor just now, and many people heard the last sentence that Uncle Gui said. "That person was talking about Yan Huai just now? Yan Huai of the Yan family, the most wealthy family in the capital?" "The surname Yan is rare, so there shouldn''t be too many people named Yan Huai... right?" "Damn it! If it''s really that Yanhuai, then Yanhuai''s eldest son... the next heir of the Yan family is with us, in Huicheng?!" "Song Ziyun, what kind of nerve is wrong in his mind, dare to mess with Yan Huai''s son?! Does she think her Song family has been prosperous for too long? I''m sure!" After the yelling, the discussants took out their phones and continued to spread the news layer by layer. By the time Song Ziyun walked out of the door from the second floor of the clubhouse, the news had already spread throughout the upper circles in Huicheng. "Zi Yun?! What''s going on here? How could you be handcuffed..." Outside the gate, Jiang Kai, Xu Manman and others still lingered and did not leave. Someone fainted suddenly during the party. Although they were afraid of taking responsibility, they just ran away like this, and it seemed that they were not righteous. So several people waited at the door for a while, wanting to see what happened next. Did you think that seeing Song Ziyun in such a mess, several people could hardly believe it. Xu Manman lost his voice, "Could it be Fu Yanchi¡ª" Looking at the majestic army green next to her, Xu Manman didn''t dare to say any more. After this pause, she just saw the person she thought was dead come out of the door slowly. Jiang Kai, Xu Manman and others, "..." What exactly is going on! They watched with their own eyes that Song Ziyun was escorted into the police car like a lost soul, and the police car roared away. The sound of beeping and beeping gradually faded away, but the hearts of several people were indescribably heavy. "Fu Yanchi, did you do something! Otherwise, why would Ziyun be arrested!" Jiang Kai saw the slow figure, and the other party did not show any surprise or nervousness about Song Ziyun''s arrest. Jiang Kai was furious. The man glanced over faintly, and then walked in front of several people, his eyes were dark, and the corner of his mouth was smiling, "Song Ziyun prescribes drugs to kill people, she committed the crime, not me." "Also, I am the unlucky one who was murdered." There are Gagenha during the day. Cheng Zi wants to bring a baby, so he can''t write much at night, so he can write more during the day. Chapter 158： being played for a fool Chapter 158 Being Played for a Fool Song Ziyun drugged Fu Yanchi? Why did she murder Fu Yanchi? Dignified Miss Song, do you want anything? Going to murder a poor and incompetent sick child? The first thought that came to the minds of Jiang Kai, Xu Manman and the others was that Fu Yanchi was telling a joke. how can that be possible? Who would be stupid enough to hit a stone with a jade? But Song Ziyun was real, she was taken into a police car in front of their eyes, and she was even handcuffed! The brains of several people were so confused that they couldn''t accept the facts for a while. While absent-minded, everyone''s phone rang, and the ringing of the mobile phone intertwined into a noise, which was particularly harsh at the door of the clubhouse that suddenly became deserted. "Hey, who! Don''t **** bother me¡ªwhat did you say? Say it again?!" "I''m in the Crown Club... Who do you think Song Ziyun murdered? Yan, Yan''s eldest son?! The Yan family!?" "..." "..." After putting down the phone, several people stood there sluggishly, shaken out of their wits. The neon lights in front of the clubhouse were colorful, and the whistling sound of cars on the road not far away could be heard endlessly, and even the inside of the clubhouse began to be noisy again. Jiang Kai, Xu Manman and the others looked at each other, but they felt cold all over. Especially Jiang Kai, his face was pale and his forehead was sweating coldly, and his eyes turned black. "They said that Ziyun murdered Yan Huai''s eldest son... Is it the Yan Huai I know? Fu Yanchi, yes, the Yan''s eldest son?" Xu Manman also turned pale and asked in a trembling voice. Fu Yanchi. Their classmates in the third year of high school. They thought they were children of poor teachers. Orphans who lost both parents they thought they had. That person who has been pale and thin for many years, a worthless waste in their eyes, is the eldest son of Yan, the number one wealthy family in Kyoto, and the future heir of the Yan Family Consortium! What did she say about him? A poor ghost and a sick child? ! It took a long time before I heard Jiang Kai''s hoarse voice, "No wonder Song Ziyun doesn''t like me, she should have known Fu Yanchi''s true identity a long time ago." Just now he was still in the booth posing to Fu Yanchi and showing his face. Show off that they have long been the director or the boss. Humiliation of Fu Yanchi is Fu''s waste. Looking back now, I am a joke. "So Fu Yanchi said that he was the one being entangled, it is true." "Fu Yanchi hid his identity and studied in Huicheng. Song Ziyun knew his true identity early in the morning, so he chased him abroad." "If it were me, I would also chase after him. If I catch up, I will become the wife of the first rich family." None of them are fools. Some things can almost see the whole picture as long as one corner is exposed. So it is intriguing to know what kind of drug Song Ziyun drugged to kill the eldest son of Yan. In the upper-class circles, it is not uncommon to have **** after drinking, marriage with a child, and a mother who is more expensive than a child. Song Ziyun planned for that position. Fu Yanchi is the successor of the Yan family, and he is bound to inherit the Yan''s consortium in the future, but he is weak and sick. If he can become his wife, then with the blessing of this status, she will have a reason to help and join the Yan''s consortium! Let me put it another ugly word, Fu Yanchi''s body is afraid that he won''t live long, just in case Fu Yanchi leaves one day... As his wife, she can inherit at least half of his wealth, including the Yan family''s money, company equity, all investments, real estate, and even the Yan family''s connections! If she gave birth to another son and a half daughter for Fu Yanchi, she would even get the entire Yan family in the future! Song Ziyun can become a rich man in the whole country by virtue of this! At that time, even the Song family will have to wait and see her face to get by! Her ambition...too big to be imagined! "Let''s go, let''s go, I was played for a fool, what are you doing here." Xu Manman calmed down, turned coldly and left first. They came here tonight to save Song Ziyun''s face, but unexpectedly, they were used as chess pieces and tools by the other party. It''s ridiculous. ¡­ Under the darkness of night, a black commercial vehicle drove quietly on the road. Fu Yanchi was playing with something the size of a card in his hand, "Uncle Gui, are you ready for other things?" "People have been sent to monitor Fang''s house closely, and no one related to this matter can escape." Uncle Gui said, "The newspaper office has also been contacted, and the matter will appear on the headlines of the newspaper tomorrow." Uncle Gui paused for a while, "Six years ago, nothing was found out, and the chairman has always been worried about it. Now that he has definite evidence this time, he will definitely not let it go. The Song family''s prosperity will not last long." Fu Yanchi was expressionless, looking out the window lightly. Six years ago, at first he thought it was just an accident. After all, no hospital abroad found out the cause of his illness. Plus, after waking up, he quietly returned to China, and seeing Yueyue had someone else''s child, he fell into depression for a while, and didn''t have the time to think about it. It wasn''t until Song Ziyun suddenly appeared in front of him that he began to become suspicious, suspecting that Song Ziyun already knew his identity. When a doubt arises, there are doubts everywhere. When the incident happened, all the evidence was gone. To investigate the truth behind it, he could only act ignorant and get along with Song Ziyun naturally, letting her let go of her guard. Recently, Song Ziyun was forced to the corner to find driftwood to escape, and the time came to lure her to make another move. Looking back, Fu Yanchi closed her eyes to cover her tired eyes, "Uncle Gui, go back to Fu''s house tonight." "Aren''t you going back to Taoxi Village?" "It''s too late, don''t disturb Yueyue and Qiqi''s good sleep, it won''t be too peaceful tonight." As soon as he finished speaking, the phone rang crazily. Fu Yanchi didn''t even look at it, and directly picked up the phone. Uncle Gui turned the steering wheel to Tonggu Lane, feeling a little regretful, he still wanted to go back to the village. Aunt Zhang''s breakfast is delicious, and Qiqi will peel sweet potatoes for him. "Did you get the phone number that Brother Song Ziyun dialed?" Fu Yanchi asked calmly in the back seat. "I''ve already written it down." When the police were present and searching Song Ziyun''s handbag, Uncle Gui found an excuse to check Song Ziyun''s phone in a hurry. The above numbers are in his head now. "Mr. Fu, have you ever doubted that it was Yan Qin who told Song Ziyun your real identity?" Uncle Gui asked casually when he remembered. Fu Yanchi shook her head, "It''s not him." After returning to China, he made a tentative meeting with Yanqin for the first time, deliberately mentioning that Song Ziyun was on the same flight with him. At that time, Yan Qin''s expression was not fake, he was not familiar with Song Ziyun. "How are you sure it''s not him¡ª" "You talk too much." "..." Uncle Gui, who talked too much, shut his mouth silently, and walked towards the small hole on the ground when he turned into Tonggu Lane. The car immediately bumped. Fu Yanchi twitched the corner of her mouth and sighed helplessly. When you are too old to play this kind of trick for revenge. childish. The two of them returned to Fu''s house, turned off the phone of the big brother, unplugged the landline, and fell asleep. Outside Fu''s house, there is no peace everywhere. Chapter 159： Money, power, is the Yan family short of these things? Chapter 159 Money, power, are these things missing in the Yan family? Taoxi Village. Nearly ten o''clock, Song Yueliang had just finished telling her daughter a story when the phone rang. The ringtone is particularly violent. Song Yueliang connected the phone, but before she could speak, there was a crackling bombardment from the other end. "Yueyue, big news! The whole world celebrates with flowers! Song Ziyun has been arrested! She''s in the police station! This time she will never turn over, the Song family and the Fang family are going to end up in one pot!" "Do you know what that little **** did? She dared to drug the son of the Yan family! The Yan family! The Yan family in Jingdu, Yan Huai''s son!" "This time I really admit that she has a good birth and a good brain! I want to go to the police station to reward her with a hundred yuan, and encourage her to seek death and make persistent efforts!" "Yueyue, someone will avenge your revenge without you having to do it hahahaha 1 Where are you, come out to drink! I invite you to the Crown Club, my sister has money recently!" "Hello? Yueyue? I''ve said so much, why don''t you say anything¡ª" "Dong Dong, I have something to do right now, I''ll call you later." Song Yueliang interrupted the other party, then cut off the phone with a click, and turned around to dial another number. The other party has turned off the phone. "Mom, is it Aunt Dong? Why are you upset?" A soft voice sounded in my ear. Song Yueliang bowed her head, smiled at her daughter''s worried face, "It''s Aunt Dong''s call, and she told mom the good news. Mom is not unhappy, she is happy." Tucked the quilt up for her daughter, Song Yueliang turned off the light, and put her daughter to sleep. The baby is very good. As long as the lights are turned off at night, she will stop making noise and fall asleep by herself after a while. Song Yueliang could not sleep because of tossing and turning. Song Ziyun drugged Fu Yanchi... Now that the incident broke out, Song Ziyun went to the police station, which means she failed. Even though she knew this was the case, she still couldn''t help worrying about Fu Yanchi''s condition and safety. His body and bones can''t stand a little trickery. Also, what happened to this? She had an intuition that there was something hidden, but Fu Yanchi never let her know the slightest word. That guy is a... jerk. The baby beside him breathes slowly and slowly, falling into a deep sleep. Song Yueliang got up lightly, walked to the yard, and called Chen Mo. "The black material about the Fang family''s medical equipment and Ren''ai Hospital that I found before will be released bit by bit by the newspaper tomorrow." She ordered, "Song Ziyun dared to drug Yan''s parents, and the residue of this drug may not be so easy to find out. Come out, but the source of the drug must be inseparable from the Fang family. Operate well and guide public opinion." "Three days later, a press conference will be held in my own name. I will personally expose the shady scene of being mutilated in Ren''ai Hospital." Chen Mo on the other end said something urgently. Song Yueliang pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes were dark and cold, "Fame? What reputation do I care about? Chen Mo, I''ve been living in the haze. If I can''t let it go, I won''t be able to get out." Her daughter lives a bright life. If she doesn''t come out, sooner or later, the distortion and paranoia in her heart will affect her daughter. "Also, on November 10th, make room for me. ...Well, I''m going to pick her up from prison." Hung up the phone, Song Yueliang stood in the yard for a long time, her skin filled with coolness, before returning to the house. ¡­ Red Maple villas at this moment, the Song family. Song Chunsheng was furious, and he threw the phone hard against the wall, smashing it to pieces. Fang Ru and Song Ziyu sat on the sofa, not daring to say a word. The police station just called to inform the family that Song Ziyun was detained. The evidence inspection results have not yet come out, but the case is filed and sentenced, and it is certain that she cannot escape. In addition to the phone calls from the police station, there were also calls from various wealthy and famous people in the city who pretended to comfort them, gloating and adding insult to injury. Since nine o''clock in the evening, the calls to their home have hardly stopped. Song Chunsheng was so angry that he smashed the phone. "Prescribing drugs? Just her two brushes, how dare she plot against Yan Huai''s son? What does she think of herself as?! What the **** did you teach!" Song Chunsheng pointed at Fang Ru''s nose and cursed, almost going crazy, "You just taught her to use aphrodisiacs to poison men! How shameless to send yourself to others to sleep?! Fang Ru, what you pretend to be is Water! It''s fine to harm your own Fang family, but you still want to throw away my Song family''s decades-long foundation!" Fang Ru also knew the seriousness of the matter, her mouth was blue and her lips were white, and she could no longer show the posture and confidence to confront a man. "I didn''t get her medicine, and I didn''t know she did these things! I didn''t even know that Yan''s eldest son was in Huicheng, and Ziyun never mentioned it to me! What should I do now? What should I do? But the Yan family!" Fang Ru panicked. This incident broke out and spread to the capital. My eldest son and his heir were drugged and plotted against. Can Yan Huai let their Fang family go? Can you let the Song family go? Moreover, other people who called revealed that it wasn¡¯t just about the drug use. Six years ago, Zi Yun had harmed someone, almost killing him! Song Ziyu''s face was also extremely ugly, and it took him a long time to force out a sentence, "The most urgent thing is to find a way to get Ziyun out¡ª" "How to get it? Tell me how to get it? Take money? Take power? Do the Yan family lack these things!" Song Chunsheng roared, panting heavily, and threw himself onto the sofa, his eyes were scarlet. In the past few years, because of Yanqin''s matchmaking in the middle, the Song family''s business has improved several levels, and it is considered that it has completely secured its position as the head of Huicheng''s wealthy family. Now... Song Chunsheng didn''t dare to think about it, I''m afraid it would be an extravagant hope to return to his original shape. It''s not that he dare not confront the Yan family. But when the time comes, the Song family won''t even have a chance to fight. The Song family is not the only wealthy family in Huicheng, and there are many people who secretly think about biting off a bite of the Song family. Now that the news that the Song family offended Yan Huai has spread throughout the circle, those who have been ready to make a move for a long time are bound to see the opportunity and swarm up to **** the cake held by the Song family. Being mobilized and attacked, the Yan family will come to exert pressure at that time, and the Song family will be powerless to recover! Song Chunsheng pressed his painful head, "Get the car ready, go to the police station!" Fang Ru''s eyes lit up slightly, "Have you figured out a way?" "The way?" Song Chunsheng stood up, staring at the woman with a sneer in disgust, "The way is to ask your good daughter, who is the son of the Yan family! Then our whole family kneels in front of him and admits his mistake! They call you a dog You have to be a dog, and if people tell you to climb, you have to climb!" Fang Ru''s body softened, and all her strength seemed to be drained. "Ziyu, call Yanqin and see if you can ask him to intercede." Unwilling to destroy the Song family''s foundation, Song Chunsheng racked his brains and was exhausted, "Call the group lawyer, I''ll Go to the police station and ask about the situation." I¡¯ve been writing for a long time, and I¡¯ll try to add another chapter in the evening. Big Chengzi will take a rest first. Chapter 160： childish and narrow-minded Chapter 160 Childish ghosts and narrow-minded It was already late at night when Song Chunsheng arrived at the urban police station. During the period, it took some time to contact the Fang family to discuss countermeasures. In the small meeting room, an incandescent lamp was lit. Song Ziyun sat across the table from Song Chunsheng and the lawyer, described as embarrassed and out of her mind, and the light hit her face, making her pale. Looking at her like this, Song Chunsheng didn''t feel any distress in his eyes, only the coldness of prey. "Did you never think about the consequences before doing things! Do you know how much trouble you have brought to the family!" He gritted his teeth, lowered his voice and said angrily, "What happened tonight, what you did, you''d better tell it all, if you hide anything, you are ready to stay in prison for the rest of your life!" Song Ziyun was shocked all over. She knows who her dad is, he can definitely say it and do it. As long as it harms his interests, no matter who it is, he can give up and give up. "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong! I didn''t do anything, it was Fu Yanchi...it was Fu Yanchi who lied to me!" Song Ziyun grabbed Song Chunsheng''s hand tightly, like drowning Grabbing the last piece of driftwood, weeping and defending himself. "It''s only now that I know he lied to me! Yes, I put some medicine in his wine, but I didn''t mean to harm him! He deliberately talked on the phone behind my back, deliberately pretended to be drinking, and deliberately fainted Pour, let me think he really drank the juice!" "Those who lied to me all lied to me... This is a trap set by him! Fu Yanchi wants to kill me, he wants to kill Fang''s family, and he also wants to destroy our Song family!" "Father, you must rescue me! I am innocent, I was framed! Maybe all of this is a conspiracy of the Yan family. They must have been eyeing our Song family for a long time, so they have been planning for so long. Destroy our family in one fell swoop! Take everything from us!" Listening to her words, Song Chunsheng''s eyes became more and more gloomy. If this was not the meeting room of the police station, he would have wished to slap this beast to death right now. In case something happens to her, she still wants the Song family to be buried with her! He withdrew the cold light from his eyes and stared straight at Song Ziyun, "Fu Yanchi? Listen to you, he is the son of Yan''s eldest son? Then why is his surname Fu? When did you know him?" "Yes, Fu Yanchi is the son of Yan Huai from the Yan family in Jingdu. He follows his mother''s surname, so his surname is Fu. He and I used to be classmates in high school." "High school classmate? In other words, you already knew he was from the Yan family, but you kept it from me until now?" Song Ziyun''s eyes flickered, panic flashed by. She knew that Song Chunsheng would definitely settle the score with her, but now is not the time to think about it. She wants out! She can''t go to jail! If she can''t get the man opposite to nod this time, for the benefit of the family, he will definitely abandon her, cut ties with her and draw a clear line, so as to explain to the Yan family and save the Song family! Thinking of the fate of being regarded as an abandoned son, Song Ziyun calmed down strangely, "Dad, there is still room for improvement. My only doubt is that I hid a juice cup at the scene. Other than that, there is no evidence to prove it." It proves that I took the medicine. I can explain that it is because I think the juice is suspicious, so I am going to put it away and report it as evidence. The call records on my phone can also be interpreted as normal interpersonal communication. You just need to take me out, and I can Go and explain to Fu Yanchi and the Yan family in person." "Explanation? You said all this to me as if you were listening to a joke. Do you think you are smart and that everyone in the Yan family is a fool?" Song Chun laughed angrily. "Of course the people of the Yan family are not fools, but if you don''t let me try, how do you know that I can''t do it, Dad? If it doesn''t work, I will return to this place in the end. But if it works, then the Song family and The Yan family can avoid a fierce battle." Song Ziyun thought very clearly, although she had made a phone call in the booth at that time, but Fu Yanchi was lying on the sofa, and she absolutely couldn''t hear what she said to someone on the phone. Because when Fu Yanchi was on the phone in that corner, she was also sitting on the sofa and couldn''t hear anything. The only juice cup that needs to be solved is actually not difficult. You can buy a scapegoat for a sum of money. After all, she is not the only one who has touched a juice glass, but also the master and waiter who made the fruit drink, right? Seeing the woman''s determined eyes, Song Chunsheng''s heart moved. Of course he could hear it, and he also understood the daughter''s little thoughts. But he never underestimated the potential that a person can unleash when he is in danger. Fishing him out and letting her try it won''t hurt him much. If things don''t work out in the end, he will send him back himself! At that time, it will be revealed that he has been deceived and heartbroken, and the relationship with the Yan family may be eased. The father and daughter had their own thoughts. After looking at each other for a while, Song Chunsheng told the lawyer, "Find a way to release her on bail first." Just bail. Song Ziyun put her hands under the table and clenched her hands tightly, with a grateful expression on her face, "Thank you, Dad." ¡­ Fu Yanchi didn''t sleep well that night. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I lived in the fenced yard for a few days, got used to the hard wooden bed, and then came back to sleep on the soft Simmons, and I¡¯m not used to it. As soon as dawn broke outside, he opened his eyes and sighed softly. Go to Taoxi Village immediately after finishing the work, I want to hear my daughter call Dad. I also want to have breakfast with the moon. Raising her eyebrows, Fu Yanchi got out of bed and kicked the door panel when she passed the door of Uncle Gui''s room, "Uncle Gui, wake up, I will drive me to Taifeng later, I want to have breakfast with Yue Yue." Uncle Gui''s stern voice came from the door immediately, "Mr. Fu, you seem to have forgotten to call Song Yueliang to inform Song Yueliang of such a big thing happened in Huicheng last night?" "..." "Go to Taifeng later, you will definitely be kicked out." Fu Yanchi couldn''t believe it, "You reminded me only now?" "You talked too much about me last night." Fu Yanchi raised her forehead, turned around and rushed back to the room, quickly turned on her big brother and dialed the number. A mechanical female voice came from the microphone, "The number you dialed has been turned off." Fu Yanchi, "..." To be finished. A moment later, there was a quarrel in the living room. Wen crepe is like reciting poetry in the morning. The naive ghost and the small-eyed ghost fought for half an hour, and finally ended the fight by both going out to buy breakfast. The gate of the Fu family''s house is an iron fence, and there are creeper vine leaves hanging on the arch of the wall above and on both sides of the gate. Opening the iron gate, a figure suddenly sprang out from behind the ivy, almost scaring Fu Yanchi out of his wits. Fu Yanchi frowned when he had a closer look at the person rushing in front of him, and looked coolly at the vine leaves on both sides. These creepers, it''s time to pull them out. It was agreed that another chapter will be added and updated, and it is finally completed~ There will still be an update tomorrow, and I will post it after I write it. Babies don¡¯t have to wait at night, I haven¡¯t written it yet... Orange opened a comment draw book coin activity, and the entrance of the activity is at 159 Chapter end~Welcome to fight for it~ Chapter 161： Kind citizen Fu Yanchi Chapter 161 Fu Yanchi, a kind citizen "Miss Song, it will make people feel uncomfortable if you block people at the door like this." After venting his anger on the ivy, Fu Yanchi spoke in a cold voice. "Achi, I want to talk to you." Song Ziyun stared at the handsome man in front of him, feeling fear and hatred in his heart. Before this man, he never seemed to have any other emotions, his eyes always seemed to have an indifferent smile, and his temperament was gentle and peaceful. But now, she finally saw displeasure in his eyes. It turned out that Fu Yanchi didn''t have other emotions, but he had been acting to her all the time. "There''s really nothing to talk about between us, Miss Song, I''m already very polite to you." Fu Yanchi tilted her head, her tone was cold, and her eyes were even colder, "Don''t you feel guilty when you come to intercede with the person who was almost killed by you? ?¡± After speaking, he staggered and walked out. Uncle Gui followed behind him blankly, "Mr. Fu, I made a mistake at work. I didn''t expect the murder suspect to come out of it." The killing and suspects fell into Song Ziyun''s ears one after another, causing her fingertips to feel cold in panic. "What murder, what suspect? I''m not, I didn''t do those things!" She defended sadly, and hurriedly caught up with the two from behind, her face was covered with tears at some point, "Ah Chi, what happened between us?" There must be some misunderstanding! You stop and talk to me, I can prove my innocence, I don¡¯t even know what happened six years ago!" With tears in his eyes, he saw the man walking forward without squinting, and ignored her words at all. Song Ziyun gritted her teeth, crossed over and stopped the man. After she came out of the police station last night, she didn''t sleep all night, and came to Fu''s house early to block people, her body was full of exhaustion that could not be concealed, and her face was extremely pale. At this moment, his eyes are red with pear blossoms and rain, it seems that I feel pity. "Boss, here''s a newspaper." The man didn''t look at her, and called out to the newsstand owner in front. Soon a newspaper was delivered to him, the man flipped through it casually, and handed it to Song Ziyun, "It''s useless for you to run out like this, the evidence is solid, Miss Song." Song Ziyun took the newspaper, and before she started to read it, she felt a chill in her heart. The words "conclusive evidence" made her lose her feet, and the hand holding the newspaper was shaking. She lowered her head, and after reading the contents of the newspaper report, her already pale face had lost a trace of blood. On the spread newspaper, the headline "Song Ziyun, the daughter of the Song Group, murdered a human being" was very eye-catching. It not only clearly described what she had done, but even had several accompanying pictures! One of them shows her hiding the juice cup, and the other shows Fu Yanchi being erected while unconscious. Both of them are captured with great precision, and one look can make people fit the theme! What made her most terrified was that a paragraph was written at the end of the article, "Thank you to the kind citizens for exposing the photos and videos of the scene, and the newspaper will hand over the video evidence to the police station later. No matter how prominent your identity is, you will be punished by law if you do evil! " Video evidence? ! Song Ziyun stared at the four words, his figure was crumbling. What video, how could there be video! After a while, Song Ziyun thought of something, suddenly raised his head and looked at the man, his eyes full of panic, "It''s you!" The man tilted his head and smiled, "No, he is a kind citizen." "Ah, Ah Chi, you, you listen to me¡ª" Song Ziyun hurriedly wanted to grab the man, and wanted to say something else. The man backed away, and his peach blossom eyes, which were always smiling, sneered coldly, "Miss Song, please call me Mr. Fu, otherwise it will be quite awkward." Looking at the back of the man walking away, Song Ziyun slumped on the ground. Soon, people around started pointing at her, "Isn''t she the one in the newspaper?" "It''s her, the daughter of the Song Group! She actually drugged someone... Hey, do you think it''s homicide or hooliganism?" "The evidence is conclusive, how can she still be swaying outside?" "Maybe the evidence was not sufficient before, and it was fished out. Now it''s all right, some kind citizens have exposed the live video, and she can''t escape!" ¡­ "Good citizen?" In Taifeng''s office, Song Yueliang was sitting on the boss''s chair, staring at the man in front of him, with a faint smile. "Moon, eat breakfast with me first, and I will tell you the story of the kind citizen Mr. Fu later." The man shyly put a pile of breakfast on the desk. "Fu Yanchi, do you think I''m easy to get rid of? Either you say it now, or I''ll throw you out with your breakfast!" Song Yueliang suppressed his anger. She worried all night. It¡¯s okay for him to turn off his phone when the incident happened, and he just mentioned it briefly and planned to skip it when they met, and what he said was not even detailed in the newspaper. He never seemed to put her in a position to walk side by side. Fu Yanchi was at a loss for a moment. I don¡¯t know why the moon suddenly got angry when he said he was angry. But the desire to survive was still there, Fu Yanchi immediately took out a card-sized thing from his pocket and showed it to Song Yueliang. "What is this?" Song Yueliang frowned. "Micro floppy disk camera." Fu Yanchi turned on the camera and showed it to the woman, "This is a new high-tech product from abroad, and the storage capacity is not too large, but it is more than enough to take pictures of the scene for about half an hour." There is a TV in the office that Song Yueliang usually uses to watch current affairs news. It just comes in handy. After connecting the line, the scene in the booth last night appeared on the TV. ¡°The first shot was me. I made an excuse to make a phone call, but I actually went to turn on the camera.¡± "It looks so good when photographed at such a close distance, tsk tsk, the beauty of the prosperous age." "No wonder you used to have a crush on me, Moon. I am fascinated by this face myself." "Here it comes, the moon, did you hear me? Six years ago I was plotted against, it''s unbelievable!" "Uncle Gui came out immediately, leading a group of police officers, very imposing!" Song Yueliang wanted to watch a video in peace, but there was a constant magic sound piercing through her ear, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she slapped the man on the top of the head, "Can you be quiet!" The man paused for a moment and leaned into her ear, "Moon, I really don''t have any memory of that night six years ago. Can you describe to me what I look like after Chinese medicine? Enthusiasm?" The crimson color on Song Yueliang''s face rose visible to the naked eye, and with a slap, this time he directly put the man''s head on the table. Fu Yanchi just lay on the table like that, seeing the charming woman from a close distance, with peach blossom eyes and a crooked smile. Actually, he didn¡¯t really have no memory at all back then. He still had some awareness when he first started Chinese medicine. He still remembers that he was hot all over at that time, but his mind was dizzy and he couldn''t see clearly. It''s just that he didn''t think much about it at that time, thinking that he was going to fall ill. He struggled to stagger away from the party box, when someone bumped into him on the way and wrapped his arm around him, he smelled the scent of a woman''s perfume, disgusted in his heart, and pushed the person away forcefully consciously. At that time, he escaped entirely by will, and he didn''t relax until he was pulled by a force again, and he smelled the familiar scent of the person he liked in his nose. After that, I really don¡¯t know anything. Chapter 162： The city is full of wind and rain Chapter 162 The city is full of wind and rain "Look again, I''ll beat you up." The woman kept her eyes fixed and her tone was cold. Fu Yanchi smiled even brighter, and he said lightly, "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s you, Moon." The woman did not answer again. Just from an angle that he couldn''t see, a flash of shame flashed in the woman''s eyes. The video is not too long, only about ten minutes. But the content inside is very complete, and the evidence is enough to convict. Song Ziyun stood in front of the camera and said those words clearly and without any fuzziness, she could not deny it. Six years ago, she tampered with Fu Yanchi at a party and drugged Fu Yanchi! The image of being entangled by a man that night emerged in her mind, and Song Yueliang''s face was blushed again, and she slapped the man again in a fit of embarrassment. The sound of being beaten was particularly crisp in the quiet office. "???" Fu Yanchi covered his head with a dazed expression, he had already shut his mouth obediently, why was he still being beaten? Facing the blank and innocent look in the eyes of the man who looked very similar to his daughter, Song Yueliang felt a little guilty. She cleared her throat and changed the subject, "You can make such thorough preparations, you should have suspected Song Ziyun a long time ago? Then why did you wait until now to fight back?" "I haven''t finished this game of chess yet." Sighing, probably the beating he received was too much to feel sorry for, Fu Yanchi sat up straight, "It''s easy to design Song Ziyun to show off, but it''s easy to catch the big fish behind her , the difficulty is quite high, I can''t rush." "What''s the meaning?" "I came to Huicheng to hide my identity. Even if Yanqin followed me, I didn''t dare to publicize my identity. Where did Song Ziyun know?" "The person who told her your true identity was the big fish behind you?" Fu Yanchi nodded, "The person behind the scenes is really targeting the entire Yan family. The other party knows my physical condition very well, so they use Song Ziyun to attack me. They killed me, and Yanxi is not up to it. Dad suffers from the pain of bereavement, and it will take a while... I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover, and at that time, it will be an opportunity for the other party to take advantage of." Song Yueliang immediately sorted out the context of the whole thing. If Fu Yanchi is really dead, then the Yan family, at least the family of Yan¡¯s parents, will collapse in a short time under the schemes and calculations of those with a heart. The target of the other party is the entire Yan Group. Those who can set such a goal can only be other wealthy families in Kyoto. "Find out who''s behind her?" she asked. "I got a number yesterday. Uncle Gui checked it. The number has been cancelled, and all the information behind it has been erased." Fu Yanchi said, "Now I can only look at Song Ziyun. When she is cornered, will she Will tell the identity of that person, or, she doesn''t know the identity of the other person at all." Song Yueliang lowered her eyebrows. A sense of urgency suddenly overwhelmed my heart. The opponent''s city is extremely deep, and it may not be easy to force him to show up. This feeling is like you know that there is a poisonous snake staring at you in the dark, and it will jump out and bite you at any time when you are not prepared, but you just can''t find its location and can''t find it. Like a light on the back, like a thorn in the throat. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, the other party won''t easily succeed." Fu Yanchi smiled peachyly, seeing through the woman''s worries at a glance. Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows, and looked at him lightly, "Are you overestimating your ability?" "I''m still young and weak, so I can''t handle anything." The man looked serious and serious, "But you can''t underestimate Yan Huai. If the other party is a wily fox, Yan Huai is the wolf king who looks down on all heroes. Have you heard that?" In a word? All conspiracies and tricks are **** in the face of absolute strength, Moon." Song Yueliang, "..." "You call your father Yanhuai?" Fu Yanchi leaned closer to the woman when he saw the need, and hugged her shoulder slyly, "Don''t complain to our father." Song Yueliang never felt that she was a violent person. But for a cheap person like Fu Yanchi, non-violence cannot solve it. The man''s artificial wailing and begging for mercy soon sounded in the office, as well as uncontrollable laughter. Chen Mo walked to the door of the office with the documents in his arms, and turned back blankly. The documents in hand are not very urgent, so I don¡¯t go in and hurt my eyes. On this day, the entire city of Hui, from the wealthy to the common people, experienced an earthquake. On the surface, it was rumored that the daughter of the first-class wealthy Song family murdered the eldest son of Yan, and she was daring and vicious. Secretly, it was rumored that Song Ziyun gave Yan''s eldest son an aphrodisiac, which was shameless. People are always more willing to gossip about the rich and powerful, so that the latter version is more widely circulated. But no matter which version is passed on, the Song family''s face in Huicheng has been completely lost. Moreover, both the Song and Fang families are in dire straits. Filled Song Ziyun out for a short night, but the things he had hoped for did not make any progress. When he turned around, he was arrested again with solid evidence. There is no debate. The superficial relationship between the Song family, the Fang family, and the Yan family was completely broken, and they turned against each other. One morning, there was a frightening beeping sound in Huicheng, and a police car stopped in front of the Fang family-owned medical equipment company and Renai Hospital. When he left, he took a lot of people with him. The newspapers of all sizes in the city rushed to print and reported the unknown inside stories about Fangjia Medical Company and Renai Hospital without interruption. Kickback dumping, shoddy, cover-up of medical malpractice, deceiving and threatening patients, ignoring human life... The filth hidden under the glamorous appearance is revealed little by little in front of people, in broad daylight. Huicheng is full of wind and rain. Taoxi Village is as peaceful and peaceful as ever. The weather is getting colder, and the pigs in the pigsty are sleeping soundly after eating, sometimes humming twice from their noses. In the fenced yard, I just had breakfast. Old lady Zhang sat at the door of the main room knitting a sweater. Qiqi and Fu Laoze sat in the yard with small stools, the elder and the younger were teaching. Ever since she knew that her great-grandfather was a teacher, Qi Qi became obsessed with it and begged her to teach her how to read. Old Fu was overjoyed. How could he miss such an excellent opportunity to get close to his great-great-grandson? He also likes to teach. One of the two is happy to teach and the other is serious about learning. The old woman who knits a sweater in the room looks up and smiles from time to time. The atmosphere of the whole yard is warm and quiet, and the time is quiet. It wasn''t until the phone rang in the room that Qiqi looked up from her obsession with studying, and handed the small book she wrote to her grandpa, "Grandpa, please check for Qiqi, if Qiqi makes a mistake, you can criticize , don''t feel sorry for Qiqi! I''ll answer the phone first!" "Okay, grandpa will check the homework!" Mr. Fu looked at the small book in his hand, his old eyes narrowed with a smile. Baby''s handwriting on the book is still clumsy, but every stroke is written extremely seriously. As a teacher who teaches and educates people, what the old man likes most is this kind of students who have a serious learning attitude. Attitude comes first, and everything else comes second. There are still two chapters finished, let me know, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time~ Chapter 163： Then say it behind your back, dont let me hear it! Chapter 163 Then say it behind your back, don''t let me hear it! "Hi, hello, this is Qiqi''s." Picking up the phone, Qiqi sweetly spoke first. This is the polite language my mother taught her, and she must say it when answering the phone. The other end fell silent for a while, and when Qiqi said polite words in doubt, an awkward and rough voice came from the microphone, "Oh, so it''s you, little brat." Qiqi frowned and corrected, "Uncle, my name is not Xiao Zaier, but Qiqi." "¡­How do you know it was me?" "I knew it as soon as I heard it, Qiqi is very smart." The little pride of the baby seems to overflow through the microphone, and the image can easily emerge in people''s minds. Tied up with two little milk babies, their mouths were pursed and their chins were raised slightly, and Chengjing''s eyes were full of affirmation and satisfaction with his boast. Yanxi snorted, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and the anger and displeasure before the phone call quietly disappeared. "Looking at you like this, you are very happy at home?" He said. Qiqi nodded happily, her eyes immediately turned into crescent moons, and her voice became sweeter, "I am very happy! Qiqi is so happy every day now! Uncle, my great-grandfather taught me how to read, and I can write from one to one hundred. Oh! I''m not that good!" "Hey, Uncle, I can count from one to one hundred at the age of three and a half. Are you almost five years old?" As the words came out, the proud little baby in my mind immediately froze, even the little one drooped down, Yan hope,"¡­" "However, Uncle had better conditions than you when you were young. If you were taught by someone at the age of three, you will be better than Uncle." He definitely didn''t want to make the little baby happy. Just too lazy to compete with a little doll to win or lose. However, the little baby he thought would wilt, it seems that there is no such thing at all. Wa¡¯er exclaimed into the microphone as if she didn¡¯t hear what he added later, ¡°Wow, Uncle, were you so good when you were young?!¡± Yanxi was a little surprised, the corners of her mouth turned even higher. "As expected of Qi Qi''s uncle!" Qi Qi praised herself again, and put to use the word "worthy" that she had recently learned from her great-grandfather. Yanxi, "..." OK, I''ll write a word for you. This thick-skinned person is exactly like Fu Yanchi, she is indeed Fu Yanchi''s daughter. "Where is Fu Yanchi, let him answer the phone." "Dad is not at home, uncle, you can call Dad''s big brother. Ah! Don''t you have Dad''s number?" Yanxi turned black, "...Forget it if you''re not here, goodbye!" The phone hangs up, Qi Qi is holding the microphone with a dazed face. Why did uncle hang up the phone? Why did he call? "Qiqi, whose phone is it?" Outside the yard, Mr. Fu asked casually. "Grandpa, it''s my uncle who hung up after just a few words on the phone. Qiqi doesn''t know what''s up with him, alas." Putting the microphone down, Qiqi sighed like an adult. That appearance amused Zhang Xifeng and Mr. Fu a lot. Hang up if you hang up, it''s okay to think about it, the three of them quickly put this little episode behind them. Didn''t know that Huicheng had been shaken several times, and all the major events that happened had spread to Kyoto. The other side, Kyoto. A high-end restaurant next to the business center, with a box on the third floor. Yanxi picked up the second generation ancestor who fell to the window and was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, and punched him hard in the face again. There were quite a few people in the private room, all of them were rich young men who came to eat, and they were all prominent figures in the upper circles of Kyoto, including Yan Qin. Everyone watched their companion being beaten, but no one dared to step forward to stop him. Even Yanqin just stood by the window with a calm expression. "How about Fu Yanchi, whether his life is long or not, it''s all my family''s business, and you have half a dime to do with it? Next time I hear you scolding him for being short-lived, I''ll kill you straight away! I''m the one next door to your mother! " Abandoning the second generation ancestor, Yan Xi''s ferocious eyes stopped on Yan Qin for a moment, and sneered, "It seems that the sick man offended my cousin very badly, otherwise, why are you indifferent when you hear others curse your family? After staying outside for a few years, the blood of the Yan family has been drained?" "Yanxi, it''s just a drunken remark, there''s no need to be so serious." Yanqin frowned, and said helplessly, "In this circle, who hasn''t been told behind his back?" "Then say it behind your back, don''t let me hear it!" Covering her disappointment with Yanqin in her eyes, Yanxi snorted coldly and left the box without looking back. After he left, the other people in the box began to speak one after another, pulling up the Second Generation Ancestor who had been thrown into the corner. "Damn it, is Yan Xi sick? I''m just talking too much, and he rushes in and beats people without saying a word?" The Second Generation Ancestor covered his face and grinned in pain, and couldn''t help cursing. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, did not pick up his words, but changed the topic. Fu Yanchi left the capital when he was very young, and the number of times he came back is very small. They only knew Fu Yanchi by name, and they were not familiar with him at all. Some of them had never even met him. It is only known that Fu Yanchi is the eldest son of Yan, and the future heir of the Yan family consortium. He is only known to be in extremely poor health, and it is rumored that he will not live to be thirty years old. So Fu Yanchi, the eldest son, does not have much influence in the Kyoto circle. But Yanxi is different, but the second generation ancestors in Kyoto and the sons of wealthy families are very familiar with Yanxi. Four words, wealthy and powerful. With a family background and a background, although he is not arrogant and domineering, he only does things according to his heart, and is moody. He was happy for a second, and if he is dissatisfied, he will turn his face immediately. The upper-class kids in Kyoto who were beaten by him ranged from fifty to forty-nine. There is no other reason. The family has a father who protects the weak. That was someone their father could not afford to offend. So regarding Yanxi, there is a consensus in the circle of the Second Generation Ancestor that if you can avoid provoking her, then you will never provoke her. The one in front of you, you can admit it after being beaten, who told you not to knock the door open? While everyone was changing the subject, they also quietly observed Yanqin''s reaction. Compared to Yan Xi who is like a reckless calf, Yan Qin is obviously much calmer. He was ridiculed and ridiculed just now, but he also took it calmly. "Young Master Qin, Huicheng called you to intercede just now?" Someone''s eyes moved slightly, and tentatively said, "I see Yanxi''s reaction, I''m afraid this is not a good help." Yan Qin hummed, walked to the dining table and sat down, picked up the bowls and chopsticks, "Let''s eat, don''t you guys have to rush back to the company to work later?" All those present here have mixed positions in their own companies. They work from nine to five, and they have to clock in on time. They were only halfway through their meal when Yan Xi rushed in and disturbed them. But continue to eat and drink as if nothing had happened. To be honest, probably only Yanqin can do it at this time. Anyway, they don''t have any appetite. All the way out of the restaurant, Yan Xi was cursing. Damn it, even if you go out for a meal, something bad happens! It''s all the fault of Fu Yanchi, that bastard! Chapter 164： dad got caught Chapter 164 Dad got caught The meal was not finished, and she was full of anger. When Yanxi returned home, her face was stinky. At this time, Yan Huai is still in the company. Only Meng Jingxian is at home. The huge villa is empty, the woman is sitting alone on the sofa in the living room watching TV, her back is lonely. "Cough!" Yan Xi coughed heavily. The woman turned her head, and the loneliness on her body was shattered. "Are you upset with people outside again?" Meng Jingxian shook her head when she saw her son enter the door with a dark face and displeasure, probably because she was provoked again outside. A young man in his twenties, his temper is still like a child''s, he is full of vigor, and he will be on fire at one point. If it weren''t for the fact that the family has a little background, and his father is behind his **** to help him clean up the mess, he would have been punished many times. She sighed helplessly, "You, if you don''t change your temper, you will suffer in the future sooner or later." "Why did you change it? I didn''t do anything wrong. They provoked me first." Yan Xi retorted habitually, and then a trace of awkwardness flashed across her eyes, and she seemed to inadvertently ask, "Mom, did Fu Yanchi cause trouble? I heard It is said that someone asked the second cousin to help intercede." Meng Jingxian sat up straight, her expression became serious, "Is someone bullying Ah Chi?" Yanxi, "..." Heh. He was talking about Fu Yanchi causing trouble, and his mother''s first reaction was that someone bullied that sick child. He actually picked it up, Fu Yanchi was his own, right? Besides, can someone bully Fu Yanchi? That''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing! I knew to bully him behind my back when I was a child! He complained to his parents, but his parents didn''t believe him even once, and they blamed him for being narrow-minded! He was only three years old at that time, how could he have a heart? ! The old hatred struck, Yan Xi suddenly didn''t want to talk, and rushed upstairs with a dark face, and slammed the door. Meng Jingxian was stunned for a moment, unable to understand why her son suddenly became angry. She was concerned about Ah Chi''s matter, so she called Yan Huai without thinking. After a while, she went upstairs and knocked on the closed door of the second bedroom, "Yanxi, I''ll go out for a while, go to the company to discuss Ah Chi with your father, if I don''t come back at night, it''s time for dinner Just go out and eat, mom is gone." In the room, Yan Xi sat on the edge of the bed with her head down, silent. Hanging on the knee of the right hand, the joints of the hand were red and swollen, and a layer of scab had formed on the fine wound. It was typed when he hit someone, but when he got home and stood in front of his mother, why couldn''t his mother see it. ¡­ Taoxi Village. evening. The fenced courtyard is the busiest at this time of day. Song Yueliang came back from get off work, and Fu Yanchi and Uncle Gui also went home. Qiqi ran back and forth in the kitchen in the yard, like a little bee. Looking at the fire in the kitchen, helping out, and running to the yard to accompany Mom and Dad to pick and wash vegetables, showing off that I got 100 points from my grandpa today. "Dad, my uncle called you today. I said you were not at home, so he hung up the phone." Qiqi finally remembered this incident, so she hurriedly told her father so that she would not forget. Uncle must have something to find Dad. Otherwise, Uncle wouldn''t even want to talk to Dad. Sighed secretly, Qi Qi frowned for her father, her little eyebrows were wrinkled, her father''s words were too easy to offend others, what should she do in the future! "Yanxi called you? Has the news from Huicheng passed?" Song Yueliang put the cleaned vegetables back into the vegetable basket and asked in a low voice. Fu Yanchi pondered, "I didn''t ask Uncle Gui to tell the other side, maybe it was passed on by someone else''s mouth." But Yanxi, that slug, will take the initiative to find him? It was strange. "Give him a call back, in case something happens." Song Yueliang said, "By the way, let''s find out what''s going on over there. Didn''t you say that the person behind it is in the capital?" "Even if it is, it''s useless to ask Yanxi. That kid has strong limbs and a simple mind. A fox can be regarded as a dog standing in front of him¡ª" Fu Yanchi raised her eyes inadvertently, met a pair of eyes full of anger, and the words behind her disappeared. . At the gate of the yard, dragging a suitcase, a young man with yellow curly hair gritted his teeth angrily, "Fu, Yan, Chi, who the **** are you saying has strong limbs and a simple mind!" Song Yueliang and Qiqi turned their heads to look, "..." Qiqi, "Dad was caught." Qiqi, "Mom, will Daddy be beaten? I don''t think Daddy can beat Uncle." "..." Fu Yanchi felt that his last dignity was being trampled under by his daughter, he said seriously, "Qiqi, you underestimate daddy, daddy can scare him to tears with a caterpillar." "Fu Yanchi, I''ll beat you into a caterpillar first!" Yanxi couldn''t bear it anymore, threw the suitcase and rushed over. Fu Yanchi got up and ran, "Uncle Gui, the enemy is attacking!" In less than ten seconds, the young man with curly yellow hair was pinned to the floor of the yard, unable to move, with only one mouth remaining, cursing and clamoring. Qiqi, Song Yueliang, Zhang Xifeng, "..." Qiqi was dumbfounded. Uncle Agui was clearly in the kitchen, why did he come out so quickly? Before she could see clearly, uncle was held down? Qiqi''s eyes were shining brightly, and she ran to Uncle Gui, her small face was full of admiration, "Uncle Agui, you are amazing! Qiqi didn''t see clearly just now, can you do it again?" "..." Yan Xi struggled to raise her head, staring at the little baby. Is this kid avenging her father? So insidious? ! In the fenced yard, a man burst out laughing a moment later, even Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng and the others were so teased that they bent over. In the end, Uncle Gui let go of Curly Huang and helped him up, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Young Master, don''t worry about your responsibility." Yan Xi, who was greatly shocked, snorted coldly. Which donkey kicked him in the head to come to Taoxi Village? "Uncle, are you injured?!" Wa''er''s exclamation sounded at his feet. Before Yan Xi could look down, the little figure ran away from his feet, and after a while, came over with a small medicine box. "This is the small medicine box my mother bought. There are many medicines and potions in it." Wa''er knelt down at his feet, opened the small medicine box, and looked up anxiously, "...Qiqi doesn''t know how to use it, uncle , can you teach Qiqi?" Qiqi had never used a medicine box before, and she had never even seen the medicine in the box before. She doesn''t know how to use it. "Your uncle is not even seventy-seven smart, let him teach you, he would rather not use it." Fu Yanchi came over and squatted down, took out the red medicine and bandages from the medicine box, grabbed the young man''s injured hand, and began to treat the wound for him . Zhang Xifeng also came over when he heard Qi Qi shouting, his eyes were filled with concern, "Why so many small wounds? The backs of the hands and the backs of the fingers are black and purple, what happened? Did you fight with someone?" "How old are you and still fight with others? We are civilized people, and we need to use civilized methods to solve problems. In the future, we will learn more from your brother in this regard. Young people are so impulsive." The old man pulled a stool and sat down beside him, " Don¡¯t apply red lotion on the purple place, it¡¯s useless, rub some medicinal wine to loosen the bruise, otherwise it will be purple for several days.¡± Yay~ It¡¯s done~ Although it¡¯s a bit late, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise~ Boys, see you tomorrow~! Chapter 165： people are not tall Chapter 165 People are not tall Yanxi has never made a sound since she ran out with her medicine box in her arms. Standing there motionless. It wasn''t until I heard "Okay" in my ear that I came back to my senses. The wound on the back of the hand has been treated with medicine and wrapped with a bandage. It was Fu Yanchi, who was sick, helped him deal with it himself. Surrounded by many people, in the cool temperature of late autumn, he could easily feel the heat radiating from their bodies. Obviously unfamiliar, but the concern in their eyes, words, and actions is so natural. It was so natural that he couldn''t feel uncomfortable. "Flying over in the afternoon? Sit down and drink a glass of water to rest, and you can eat later." The woman''s warm and cool voice sounded beside her. Yanxi raised her eyes, a water glass was stuffed in her hand, and the woman put a small stool at his feet. On one side, when the woman mentioned the word "eating", the old woman in an apron slapped her thigh, dragged the uncle and hurried to the stove, "Oh, it''s broken, the vegetables are still burning in my pot, it''s too late Already!" "My braised pork! Aunt Zhang, I''m going to make a fuss. You turn over the dishes first. If it gets burnt, I''ll have to eat pickles tonight!" Pot braised pork. The old man raised his voice in the courtyard and made sarcastic remarks, gloating, "Why can I only eat pickles? The vegetables that Yueyue and Ah Chi just washed are not vegetables? Juicy cabbages!" Fu Yanchi, "It doesn''t seem like I''ve ever given you meat, so it''s a joke to be so greedy?" In the kitchen, Uncle Gui''s voice came straight, "Old Fu, Mr. Fu, I''m in charge of the fire." The two people in the courtyard immediately restrained themselves, lowered their voices and bit their ears. "I can''t offend you for the time being. I haven''t cooked my braised fish yet. He''s getting angry. I''m sure my fish will be muddled." "Uncle Gui can kill you with this trick, so bear with it first, and settle the score with him after dinner." "Well, it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Yanxi raised her eyes, looked at the giggling little baby squatting in front of him, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Then grandparents and grandchildren are not afraid of teaching bad children? "Uncle, did you come here by plane?" Wa''er tilted her head, curious and worried, "Is it because you lost a fight? Have you been bullied?" Yanxi straightened her back, sneered and raised her voice, "I will lose in a fight? Have you never seen¡ª" "But you were held down by Uncle Agui just now." "..." Yanxi suspects that this little boy is more than four years old. It is impossible for a four-year-old doll to speak every word to his heart. Fu Yanchi was in a good mood, and he didn''t hesitate to answer her daughter''s doubts, "Uncle Agui has won the Sanda championship, and he used to be nicknamed the King of Capture when he was in the army. He can hit ten embroidered pillows like your uncle''s." Qiqi, "Wow!" After wowing, Wa''er quietly asked the little Dandan, "Dandan, what is a Sanda champion and what is a capture king?" The little egg man shrank lazily in the sea of ??consciousness, "Ask your dad directly." "But if I ask, it will appear that I don''t understand anything, and my father and the others will treat me like a baby." "You were originally a little doll." "I want to grow up quickly." "Then after getting up every day, ask your dad to pull you up, and you will grow up soon." "..." Qiqi''s face turned dark. Did Eggy think she is a fool? A four-year-old doll also knows that people can''t stand tall! After teasing the little doll, the sound disappeared in the sea of ??consciousness. No matter how busy it is outside, the little egg man is not affected at all. This time is too happy. Crossing Erlang''s legs, counting five colored energy **** in front of him, the little egg man grinned to the sky. During the day when Yanhuai''s family came to Taoxi Village, he earned three energy balls, and the energy that flew in after that was endless. Now I have saved five, and with half of them, the energy task can be completed. It just needs to wait patiently until 1992, let Song Yueliang survive the catastrophe, and then help Fu Yanchi fulfill his long-cherished wish, and then he can go home. Two years, it can afford to wait! The little egg man shook his legs, thinking that the next time it rains and thunders, he will do something to let Lei Peng go home and visit his relatives. Perfect. ¡­ After dinner, the whole family sat in the yard, chatting nonsense in the dark. In the main room, the women, women, and sons of carrots gathered together, discussing loudly and laughing loudly. Some villagers like to join in the fun. Instead of watching TV, they sit in the yard with a stool and join in the chatting team. In short, it is just a word for trouble. It''s very noisy. This kind of scene is not seen in the bustling Kyoto. The excitement of chatting with each other only appears at various receptions and banquets, but those are not called small talk, but entertainment. Yanxi snatched a bamboo chair, placed herself in the bustle of the small mountain village, savored the coziness, and felt overwhelmed with joy. On the reclining chair next to him, Fu Yanchi, a sick man, was holding up his mobile phone and dialing a number. "Hey, Dad, it''s me. Yanxi ran away from home, right? I''m here." This opening remark made Yan Xi jump up immediately, reaching out to grab the phone, but froze when she heard the man''s next words. "Let him stay here for a while, relax, he must have been wronged." "You don''t know what kind of temper your own son has? What kind of bad things can an idiot who sees an old vegetable farmer selling vegetables pitifully and goes shopping for vegetables with a steel coin that he has saved for a year?" "Talk to Aunt Meng so she won''t worry. Well, that''s it, you don''t need to talk to him, he doesn''t want to listen to what you say." Yanxi maintains a fluttering posture, "..." He looked down at the man who had just hung up the phone, and paused every word, "Who are you calling stupid?" "Ah, did you hear that?" "..." If he strangles Fu Yanchi to death now, will Uncle Gui jump him? If not, he would like to try it! That''s it, how can he treat him as a brother? Grass! The young man lay back on the bamboo chair angrily, closed his eyes and stopped talking, and made a gesture of refusing to talk. Covered by the night, no one saw the young man with his eyes closed, and a tail of red quietly overflowed from the end of his eyes. It is the grievance that can be vented only after someone cares about and cares after being injured. Qiqi nestled in her mother-in-law''s arms, tilting her head to watch this scene. Little children always have countless curiosity, "Mother-in-law, uncle doesn''t really hate daddy, does he? Then why does he always talk to daddy so fiercely?" "Because your uncle and father are boys." Zhang Xifeng laughed. "What happened to the boys?" "Boy, you have a bad temper." "Everyone''s way of getting along is different. Some people are straightforward, while others are indirect." Song Yueliang added, "People like Taoxi Village are mostly straightforward and say what they have, so they can be seen at a glance. As for your father and uncle, they are more circuitous, and they have to turn corners in what they say and do. If they are awkward, it is easy to cause misunderstandings. Different living environments have different personalities." "Then is mother straightforward or roundabout?" Wa''er asked again. Song Yueliang paused, subconsciously looked at Fu Yanchi, and the man happened to be looking at him too. Looking at each other, the man immediately seized the opportunity to wink. Song Yueliang withdrew her eyes lightly, "Mom''s temperament is somewhere in between, she is straightforward with the straightforward people, and devious to the circuitous ones." After a distance, Fu Yanchi couldn''t hear what the mother and daughter were saying. But my neck feels a bit chilly. As if someone was going to kill him. Chapter 166： Huicheng has changed every day Chapter 166 Huicheng Even the Sky Has Changed "It''s November, and winter is coming soon." "I heard from the town leaders that they have received an invitation from the city for an exhibition on urban and rural characteristics, and they will go to the exhibition in the middle of the month to give speeches to leaders at all levels in the district to promote the characteristics and special products of our Hagilu Town." "This time we can''t be as reckless as last time. We must prepare in advance, and the speech must be written in advance. At the exhibition, our little unicorn melon in Taoxi Village must be well promoted." The old village head and Chen Jianhe were also in the corner of the fenced yard, talking about village-related topics, happily. The villagers who got together with them all had smiles on their faces. It is an honor for every Taoxi villager to be able to go to the city to participate in a special exhibition and promote their village''s small unicorn melon to the whole district. Chen Jianhe looked at the main room full of laughter and laughter, and at the courtyard full of chatter and laughter. A smile appeared on his dark and serious face, "Only living in such a life can be energetic." "Yes, there is energy and hope!" The old village chief laughed loudly, "The renovation of the old auditorium will be completed before the end of the month, and it will be another great event for the village!" Some villagers immediately complained, "Village Chief, it''s boring for you to mention the old auditorium. What''s the purpose of the renovation? I''ll keep it hidden, and you''ll be happy on your own. We''re guessing every day, and we can''t sleep. delicious!" "I''ll know when the time comes. Why are you so anxious? Isn''t there something to say that will be revealed at the last moment?" The old village head picked up his little horse, and left with his hands behind his back. "It''s getting late, so stop chattering Hurry up and go back to sleep, you have to work early tomorrow morning!" Dazed to make the villagers happy. People in the village are used to going to bed early, even if there are more TVs to watch the entertainment activities every night, most people will not go to bed too late. Usually come over after seven o¡¯clock, wait for the news broadcast to finish, watch two episodes of TV series, and go home around nine o¡¯clock. After nine o''clock, the fenced courtyard gradually quieted down, but the topic left by the old village chief did not end. The old man was also curious like a cat''s paw, always worried that that bad guy Yan Huai would do some tricks behind his back, so as to steal his great-grandson''s favor. In the past few days, every time they saw the old auditorium, their family, Qiqi, would always mention "Grandpa", no less than ten times. Yan Huai deliberately used this method to make Qi Qi miss him all the time, right? Hmph, no business, no adultery, Yanhuai is the best! Bad things, making crooked tricks to rob people? Qiqi can only belong to his old Fu''s family! "Ah Chi, cough, why don''t you call your father again and ask, what exactly is he planning to do when he builds the land in the village?" The old man asked for help. He has been in the village every day for the past few days, and he has been watching the progress of the renovation of the auditorium. The people in the village have nothing to say about their working ability, and they cleaned up the auditorium in a few days. When the auditorium is completed, the big surprise will be announced, and Qi Qi will be coaxed away if she is happy. Is this okay? Fu Yanchi didn''t call, "Grandpa, the answer will be revealed at the last moment, so there will be no surprises." Master Fu was dumbfounded. Who is he for? Why do you turn your elbows outward? What an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! Compared to the cozy atmosphere of the fenced yard, where bickering and turmoil cannot be suppressed, the Song family is in dire straits at the moment. The door of the Song family villa was closed for the past two days, and Song Chunsheng didn''t go to the company for two consecutive days. When such a big incident happened at home, even the sweeping aunt knew about it from top to bottom in the company. Those old guys on the board of directors are not easy to deal with. They offended the Yan family, and the company''s prospects are bleak. Now everyone is waiting for him to give an explanation, worrying about being implicated by interests. Not only did they call and bomb the Song family villa one by one, but even the front of the villa was full of people. Everyone was aggressive, screaming and cursing. In addition to these, the company also received notices from the partners to suspend the transaction, and those who had sharpened their heads and wanted to get online with the Song Group also turned their backs. In just two days, the Song Group lost tens of millions. Song Chunsheng was sitting in the living room, under the crystal chandelier, a middle-aged man in his fifties was full of vicissitudes and fatigue, and his head had grown gorgeous hair. He didn''t expect that Fu Yanchi would keep so many backups. He had never met Fu Yanchi before, and when he first heard this name, he didn''t really care about it except that he was slightly shocked by his identity. No matter how great his status is, he is only a young man in his twenties. In terms of scheming and means, how can it be compared with veterans in the market? The only one who can make him deal with it with all his strength is Yan Huai. But he didn''t expect that before Yan Huai could make a move, he would be tripped by the Fu Yanchi whom he underestimated first. Fu Yanchi''s calculations are linked together! First report to the police and arrest people, and give evidence on the spot. Immediately after, they used the newspaper to publish the photos, accompanied by words, to arouse ordinary people''s resentment towards the Song family and the Fang family. Bypass the police station and create a wave of public opinion first. Finally, the video evidence was handed over to the police station to crucify Song Ziyun''s crime and let public opinion reach the commanding heights. As a result of the public opinion campaign, the Fang family will fall, and the Song family will also be stained with shame. As for Fu Yanchi, the instigator of the whole incident, there is no stain at all. A "kind-hearted citizen" who appeared out of thin air could make him stand outside the vortex! "Fu Yanchi is the eldest son of Yan? How is it possible? How is it possible?" On the other side of the sofa, Song Ziyu''s eyes were in a trance, unbelievable. That sick child whom he had always looked down upon, turned out to be the heir to the richest family in Kyoto? He even made fun of him to his face! "No, it''s not impossible... no wonder, no wonder my head was broken, but Song Yueliang was fine!" At the beginning, Song Yueliang slapped him on the head with a brick because of his ridicule. When he was the most angry, he wanted to kill Song Yueliang. The big hole on his forehead and the medical certificate given by the hospital were enough to send Song Yueliang to the police! But it was Yanqin who pleaded for mercy and persuaded his parents to calm down, and he had no choice but to endure the aggrieved. Now it seems that it may not be Yanqin who really made his parents make a choice. It was Fu Yanchi who helped, and put pressure on their family through Yanqin''s mouth. "My mother called and said, Fang''s family has been investigated, and she got the highest search warrant from the Municipal Bureau." Putting down the phone, Fang Ru muttered, her eyes full of despair. This is a signal. The Fang family is about to collapse. Because the Fang family couldn''t stand the investigation. There are too many tightrope walkers, once they are revealed, the Fang family will never be able to recover. And once the Fang family fell, she lost her natal family''s backing... Fang Ru''s gaze slowly fell on the man across from her. Without the backing of her natal family, it meant that she would lose the confidence to talk to Song Chunsheng on an equal footing in the future. No one knows better than her how ruthless this man is. What will happen to her in the future is definitely something she dare not think about. But it shouldn''t be! Why is the Yan family so powerful? Didn''t it mean that the Raptors cannot cross the river, and it is difficult to overwhelm the snakes? How many days has this happened? Huicheng has changed even the sky! Chapter 167： Since it is a request, what is the price? Chapter 167 Since it is a request, what is the price? The landline in the living room of the Song family has been unplugged. Everyone''s phone is also turned off. The atmosphere is so heavy and depressing that it is almost breathless. "Open the door! Don''t be a coward! Song Chunsheng, please come out and explain clearly. If you don''t clean up the excrement in your house, it will bring bad luck to the company. How will you bear the losses of our shareholders!" "You don''t even understand what''s going on in the backyard of your home, what kind of chairman are you still doing? Resign as soon as possible! Don''t occupy the carrot pit if you don''t have the skills!" "We know you are inside! Open the door quickly! If there is no explanation for this matter, I will never end with you!" The phone can be closed, and the door can be blocked. But it can''t block the sound from outside. The people crowded in front of the Song family villa were all company shareholders and project investors. The Song family seemed to be facing a situation of being besieged on all sides, and everyone pushed the wall down. After all, Song Chunsheng has been standing in the mall for decades, and has also experienced storms. Facing this situation, he made the quickest choice. "Contact the newspaper and reporter, and issue a statement to the outside world. The Song family knows nothing about what Song Ziyun has done. From today onwards, the Song family will sever ties with Song Ziyun. Everything she does outside will be borne by herself!" He said. Say. Song Ziyu was startled at first, and wanted to say something, but after a moment of murmuring, he fell silent again. It''s not that he is cruel, but because of the current situation of the Song family, only in this way can the matter be resolved as quickly as possible. As for Ziyun... Song Ziyu suppressed his guilt. The evidence of what she did is convincing, and she can''t escape no matter what. Instead of dying together, it would be better for the Song family gecko to cut off its tail. After severing the relationship, Ziyun''s fault can no longer be blamed on the Song family. At that time, neither the Yan family nor the company''s shareholders will have any reason to continue to blame the Song family. It took a while for the company to get back on track. Fang Ru didn''t say anything, but she wasn''t surprised at Song Chunsheng''s decision. There are, but the sadness of the death of the rabbit and the fox. When something happened, Song Chunsheng could even give up on his own daughter, let alone her wife who had no blood relationship with him? For Song Chunsheng, she is just a marriage victim who can bring him benefits. Sometimes she really doubts that people like Song Chunsheng have no heart at all. ¡­ The statement of the Song family appeared in the pages of major newspapers that afternoon. At the same time, Song Chunsheng also got Fu Yanchi''s phone number, and tried to make a phone call to meet with him, but was rejected. After calling again, the other party didn¡¯t even answer the connection. The study room of the Song family villa. The curtains of the study room are half open, the light that leaks in is not very bright, and the whole study room appears gloomy and gloomy. In front of the high-end solid wood desk, Song Chunsheng sat and stood with Song Ziyu and his son, and the unreachable phone was thrown aside. "Dad, Fu Yanchi is not easy to get along with. If you go to him directly like this, he may not be willing to meet." Seeing his father''s desperation, Song Ziyu hesitated for a long time before he said unwillingly, "But there is one person, you go to date through her, Fu Yanchi will definitely not refuse." "Who?" Song Chunsheng raised his head, his anxious eyes finally saw a little clarity. "Song Yueliang." These three words annihilated the light that had just appeared in Song Chunsheng''s eyes, and suppressed his anger with a gloomy face, "Do you think Song Yueliang will help us?" Saying this answer is ridiculous! What is the relationship between Song Yueliang and their family? It''s the relationship that I can''t wait for the Song family to be destroyed! Looking for Song Yueliang? Wouldn''t it be sent to the door for people to stab with a knife? Song Ziyu scratched his hair impatiently, "Then what else can we do? Fu Yanchi doesn''t even answer our phone calls. It''s better to go to Song Yueliang''s place to try than wait for death, right? Dad, we have issued a statement, but the anger of the shareholders has not subsided , so many concerns about cooperation from Party B have not been eliminated, we simply cannot afford to wait!" Does he like to mention Song Yueliang? He wished he would never have to see Song Yueliang again in his life! But things have developed to the present situation, for the sake of the overall situation, they have to bow their heads! "Song Yueliang has a very close relationship with Fu Yanchi. When she was studying, she fought for Fu Yanchi many times." After calming down a little, Song Ziyu explained, "At that time, the relationship between the two of them was often discussed behind the scenes. , although Fu Yanchi went abroad later, those friendships in the past can''t be easily erased, if you ask Song Yueliang to help you set up a bridge, Fu Yanchi will definitely show up." After a pause, he said again, "Song Yueliang will embarrass us, I''m sure, if she makes any request, if it''s within our ability, we should agree to her first. The most important thing is to stabilize the situation in front of us." Song Chunsheng did not speak, his complexion was deep, and there were lights and shadows flickering in his eyes. ¡­ It''s exactly four o''clock in the afternoon. Tai Fung Real Estate Tower. Song Yueliang had just finished the planning meeting, and when she walked out of the meeting room, she heard Chen Mo''s report. Song Chunsheng, Song Ziyu and his son came to the company in person to ask for a meeting. Because of the identity of the other party and Song Yueliang''s position as acting director, Chen Mo did not leave him hanging in the lobby on the first floor, but arranged to wait in the tea room on the third floor for guests. "President Song, do you want to bring them here now?" Chen Mo asked. Song Yueliang pursed her red lips slightly, her eyes were thin and cold, "Please come to my office." Seeing her like this, Chen Mo immediately understood. There is no need to reject people who come to deliver benefits. Please go immediately. A few minutes later. Sitting in the simple and elegant office, Song Chunsheng finally had mixed feelings when he looked at the smiling woman sitting across from him. He never thought that one day, he would ask for this daughter. "Song Dong, Song Shao, drink tea." Song Yueliang personally poured a cup of tea for each of them, and pushed them in front of them, "Qianfeng Xuelian, it tastes good." She did her best to be a guest, and they have to know how to be a guest. Song Chunsheng picked up his teacup and took a sip, drinking it full of bitterness. Putting down the teacup, he raised his eyes seriously, "Yueliang, we are not outsiders, so the politeness will be saved. You must have already guessed the purpose of me and your brother coming here today." Not an outsider? Your brother? Song Yueliang smiled lightly, raised her eyes, and smiled at the man opposite, "I don''t agree with Song Dong''s words, Song Yueliang''s Song, and Song Dong''s Song are not written in one stroke. Are you You, I am me. Besides, Song Dong is an old Jianghu, and his mind is not something that a novice like me can guess. Let¡¯s talk straight, the prefix is ??omitted.¡± Being choked back, Song Chunsheng''s expression turned ugly for a moment. Before he came, he knew that the confrontation with Song Yueliang would not be easy. "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight, I want to see Fu Yanchi, you make an appointment for me, and the time is set tonight, at Hongyu Restaurant." "Is this an order or a request?" The woman raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile. Song Chunsheng was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth, "A request." "It''s easy to say if it''s a request, since it''s a request, what''s the price?" Chapter 168： what price i want, you have to give Chapter 168 You have to pay whatever price I want "Song Yueliang!" Song Chunsheng said in a deep voice, his face already extremely gloomy. Obviously it is also his daughter, he doesn''t know why this daughter is completely different from Ziyun. It seems that you are born with rebellious bones, and you have to go against him in everything, and make him an eyesore! If she hadn''t been too disobedient, he wouldn''t have been so unfeeling to her back then! "You know what''s going on with the Song Group now. Do you insist on distinguishing us from the inside out?" He said angrily, "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you still have my Song Chunsheng on you Blood! Without me, there would be no you, Song Yueliang! Are you taking advantage of me like those people outside?" Song Yueliang was so amused that she wanted to laugh. "Boss Song''s words are very interesting. Before you came to me, you should know that you have to pay the price, right?" "You still come here to show your affection? Want to save yourself a fortune? The Song Group is on the verge of collapse. Song Dong can think about it. Is it the few taels of silver in your purse that are important, or the decades of your Song family?" Jiangshan is important." "If you are not satisfied with my request, the gate is there, Song Dong and Song Shao can leave now. Anyway, there is no loss for me." Song Chunsheng and Song Ziyu were ridiculed until their faces turned blue and red. In the current situation, Rao Song Ziyu also complained to Song Chunsheng. What kind of love is playing in front of Song Yueliang? Can you play it? Obviously they had discussed it before coming here, and they were ready to pay the price. Song Ziyu sat there sullenly, feeling extremely ashamed! If Song Yueliang would really be moved by these few words, then Song Yueliang would be an idiot! Has his father forgotten what happened that year? They dissected people''s stomachs, took out the fetuses that were less than a month old, and killed them! Can Song Yueliang forget this kind of enmity? What''s more, he sent his own mother to the cell later! Thinking about what he did before, Song Ziyu lowered his head, he was afraid to look into Song Yueliang''s eyes. Song Yueliang''s words seemed to be smiling, but her eyes were so cold that she looked at Song Chunsheng coldly. "I don''t have much time. The company has been very busy these two days. If Director Song doesn''t think about it, he can go back and think about it before coming back." She said, "I''m not in a hurry. Taifeng''s gate is open to welcome customers. You can come anytime. Find me." Song Chunsheng''s eyes flashed gloomy, knowing that he was going too far. After a while, he said heavily, "I want to make sure that you can really get an appointment with Fu Yanchi." "It''s easy." Song Yueliang took the phone and dialed the number in front of him. The number Song Chunsheng was very familiar with, and he had dialed it countless times this afternoon. The phone was connected, and Leng Bai pressed the speakerphone with his fingertips. Song Yueliang stared at Song Chunsheng, and said lightly, "Fu Yanchi." "Moon? Call me at this time, miss me? I''ll pick you up from get off work!" There was an answering voice from the other end of the phone immediately, with a casual and joking tone, and even the man''s joyful laughter could be heard. Song Yueliang hung up the phone with a slap, a blue vein on the forehead jumped into a well, but her face remained motionless, "I want 5% of the shares of the Song Group in Song Dong''s hands." "Five percent shares? Song Yueliang, don''t go too far!" Song Ziyu jumped up first. Are you kidding me? ! Song Group has many shareholders. In the past few years of raising funds, the Song family has diluted a lot of shares. Now the total number of shares held by the Song family is only 51, which is enough to be in charge of the board of directors! Now every share in their hands is extremely important! "Is it too much? Now you can still exchange 5% for a chance, otherwise you will lose all you have in your hand." Song Yueliang was methodical and clear-minded, "If the Song Group falls, the Song Group''s Stocks are just a pile of waste paper.¡± She slightly raised the corners of her lips, "If Mr. Tang hadn''t been kind to me, I wouldn''t be able to watch the shares of the Song Corporation in his hands become worthless. I wouldn''t see you today. The collapse of the Song Corporation is a miracle to me. Big good thing." Song Chunsheng fell silent after listening to the call, his eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. During the period, his eyes showed hidden exploration and scrutiny. Song Yueliang just turned a blind eye. In the mall, negotiation is also a game. Whoever messes up first loses. She wants to win. "You invite someone here for me. I need to have an interview with Fu Yanchi. If the Song Corporation can survive this difficulty, I will give you 100% of the Song Corporation''s equity." He opened his mouth, finally showing the vigor and courage of the long battle in the mall. "You have to know that you only need to say a few words, and you can get 1% of the equity, which is far beyond the premium transaction." "But I am Song Dong''s only chance to turn the situation around. The only two words are that you have to pay whatever price I want, because you have no other choice." "Two percent." "The Song Corporation collapsed, and I am most happy to see it succeed. In the past few years, I have frequently confronted the Song Corporation, just to see your luck." "Three percent!" "Song Dong is getting old, and his courage is not as good as before. Instead of negotiating with me here, why don''t you go back and think about how to persuade Fu Yanchi?" "...Song Yueliang! Four percent! This is my maximum¡ª" "Chen Mo, see off the guests." "Deal! Five percent! But you have to guarantee that Fu Yanchi will help Mrs. Song!" Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand, "Have a nice cooperation, Song Dong." Song Chunsheng stood up and left in embarrassment. Song Ziyu hurriedly got up and followed behind. From one percent to five percent, the final transaction price was Song Yueliang''s initial asking price. Bargaining repaid the loneliness. Aggrieved, ashamed! Chen Mo went up to thousands, poured out the almost untouched snow tea on the solid wood coffee table, and cleaned the coffee table. "President Song, do you want to buy a cake to celebrate?" "Buy one, I want the fruit flavor, my daughter should like it, choose the one that is not so sweet." Song Yueliang smiled and got up from the sofa, "Give Song Dong a call later and remind him not to forget to bring the equity transfer contract at night." "A director of a group, what he said won''t count?" "How many group directors are Lao Lai, don''t you know?" "I''ll call to remind you before I leave work." Chen Mo handled affairs neatly, and left the office after receiving the task. Song Yueliang sat back in the boss''s chair, looked at the phone in her hand, and the well appeared on the forehead again. Ming knew that she must have a serious business to call him during work, and even guessed that Song Chunsheng would find her here. Bastard, what are you talking about on the phone? While he was secretly cursing, the phone rang, and the number was very familiar. She dialed just now. "Fu Yanchi¡ª!" She gritted her teeth, her voice cold and angry. "Mom!" The daughter''s sweet and soft voice came out of the microphone, "Mom, I''m Qiqi! It turns out that the big brother''s call is the same as that of the landline. Mom''s voice has not changed! Mom, Dad lied, he said that if I use his big brother to call you, I will definitely hear your different voice!" "..." Song Yueliang wanted to beat Fu Yanchi to death. Four chapters! Big Orange has added more! See you guys tomorrow! Chapter 169： Qiqi wont be fooled by sowing dissension Chapter 169 Sowing dissension, Qiqi will not be fooled Qiqi hangs up the phone reluctantly. Although my mother came back from get off work soon, the feeling of chatting with her on the phone is different. Qi Qi felt that she was a little greedy and wanted a lot of love from her mother. In order to hide her guilty conscience, Qi Qi relayed her mother''s words with a serious face, "Father, mother said, you only have the ability to dare to brag behind your back." Did not dare to make a phone call by himself, so Fu Yanchi borrowed her daughter''s words to coax others, "..." The stone he lifted seemed to hit his own foot. "Hahahahaha!" On the reclining chair in the main room, the curly-haired young man with yellow hair who took in all this scene was trembling with laughter. Qi Qi poked her head out to look at the sky. It''s getting late, I have to go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. The vegetables that the family eats every day come from the vegetable garden. Qiqi and her mother-in-law grow them together, and they are especially delicious. Qiqi ran to the door and pulled out a small vegetable basket, walked up to the laughing young man, "Uncle, it''s your turn to pick vegetables with Qiqi today." "No, I''m here to relax, not to work." Yan Xi refused without thinking. Go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables? Doesn''t it have to be covered with mud? He bought his sneakers for more than 600 yuan. Rejected, Qi Qi was a little bit tangled up, she frowned delicately, and persuaded, "Uncle who has to go, adults and children in our village work every day, and there is no food if you don''t work." Yan Xi didn''t believe it, it was impossible for Granny Zhang not to give him food. This kind of words are just for coaxing dolls. "If you don''t work, you will become an idler. An idler is too lazy to do anything, so shameful." Qiqi moved with emotion and reason, "You see my father is so weak, he even helps sweep the floor, choose vegetables and move stools, you Can''t keep up with my dad." A small arrow hits two people. Fu Yanchi, Yanxi, "..." Yanxi can bear to be ashamed of herself, but she absolutely can''t bear to be told that she can''t keep up with Fu Yanchi. He stood up suddenly, grabbed the small vegetable basket in the baby''s hand, and went out, "Go pick vegetables! Your father will pick one and I will pick two!" Wa¡¯er hurriedly found a pair of Jiefang shoes in the house and chased after him, ¡°Uncle, change your shoes first, your shoes are too new, it¡¯s hard to wash if they get dirty!¡± "Throw it away when it''s dirty, what''s the big deal? I don''t wear such ugly Jiefang shoes." "You throw away your shoes, my mother-in-law will pick them up and wash them. You are such an adult, you can''t let your mother-in-law take care of you forever." One big and one small bicker and walk away. Fu Yanchi quietly looked at her daughter''s happy little back, and told herself that there is no limit to children''s words. Weak or something, it''s just that my daughter is too young to know him well enough. Turning around, "Uncle Gui, call the old dean, I will have a medical examination tomorrow!" Holding the teacup, the old man was cheerful, and he was very happy that his grandson started to care about his body, "It''s time to go for regular check-ups, and I''m a grown-up with a family, so I need to take care of my body... I Seeing that you seem to be looking much better recently, your face is not as pale as before, and the symptoms of dizziness and heartache don''t seem to appear much?" Fu Yanchi was taken aback. It seems to be the case. No one knows better than him what his body actually looks like. In the past, he was afraid that his illness would make the old man worry about him, so he mostly endured in front of others, but no matter how he endured, he would always be bumped into by the old man every now and then. Dark eyes, dizzy head, weak sweating, contraction of five viscera, difficulty in breathing. I can feel the loss of my vitality every day. But recently, these symptoms have not appeared? He tried hard to recall, when did this kind of good thing start? It seems that he was rescued by the hospital in the middle of the night after spending a long time in the park in the sun. After waking up, I heard from the old dean that his heartbeat had stopped during the rescue process, and it was able to resume beating later, which is a miracle. Fu Yanchi''s eyes darkened. Is it life after death, is it extremely peaceful? "Achi? Achi! Don''t be in a daze, the phone is ringing!" Suddenly, the old man yelled, "Quickly answer the phone, it must be Yueyue!" Fu Yanchi regained consciousness, saw the incoming call clearly, and answered it immediately, not daring to delay for a moment. Facing the phone, he smiled before saying anything, "Moon." "Fu Yanchi, can you go back to the city at night? There is something I want to ask for help." The woman''s neat words came from the phone, Song Yueliang briefly said the matter, hesitated and said, "If you don''t want to , you don''t have to come¡ª" "When did I refuse your request?" Fu Yanchi''s peachy eyes were slightly curved, and the eyes were shining with stars. Yue Yue has such a cool and strong temperament, but when she treats him, she always reveals a little softness. He was not only an asshole, but a fool. "Don''t say it''s such a trivial matter as going to see Song Chunsheng." He smiled lowly, with seriousness in his eyes that women couldn''t see, "As long as you want, I will give you my life." The other end hung up the phone with a click. Fu Yanchi laughed so hard. The moon in their family is not always teased, but shy when teased. When Qiqi came back with a small vegetable basket, she was told that her father had returned to the city, and her mother would not come back for dinner. Yan Xi took pleasure in other''s misfortune, deliberately teasing the baby, "Oh, your father left as soon as he said he would, and didn''t take you with him, which means you don''t have a high status in his heart." Just now in the vegetable garden, the little boy kept talking about it, and he was forced to change into ugly liberation shoes, which can be regarded as a victory. He waited to see the baby cry or be upset. Who knew that the baby raised her chin, and her eyes crooked with a smile, "But I have a high status in my mother''s heart. I am my mother''s little baby, and even my father can''t keep up. My father is jealous of me!" Yanxi''s mouth twitched. I don''t know whether I should sympathize with Fu Yanchi or not. In the eyes of his own daughter, he is not only weak, but also has no status. After Qiqi finished speaking, she wrinkled her little nose at the young man, and went to pick and wash vegetables with arrogance. Looks like a little rooster who has just won a battle. Dandan said, Uncle is trying to sow discord, Qiqi will not be fooled. Mom loves her, and so does Dad. Qiqi is everyone''s treasure. After dinner at night. Mom and Dad are not at home and don¡¯t need her to accompany them. Grandpa and mother-in-law are watching TV and chatting with villagers in the main room. Qiqi has her own time, and can finally play with her friends. A group of children sat around in the yard, with a small bench in front of them, filled with snacks that they saved and shared, talking about the fun things that happened in their homes. "My dad said that my family will have a good year this year. The family has saved a lot of money this year, and it took more than one hundred yuan to build the auditorium." Goudan was very happy, showing off to his friends, "When the New Year comes, Eat one chicken a day! Buy enough meat to make five bowls of hooves and five bowls of braised meat! And fish, there must be leftovers every year! My grandma will also cook some fried fish this year, and I will give it to you when the time comes !" Chapter 170： relationship being pursued Chapter 170 The Relationship I''m Pursuing The topic of Chinese New Year instantly aroused the interest of the children. Xi Ya is not to be outdone, her family has also made money this year, "My grandma also said that this year''s New Year''s Eve, not only must eat and drink well, my family also has bacon and sausages this year!" "My family wants to make rice cakes, fry sugar rings, and pound glutinous rice cakes!" "My grandma is going to make rice **** candy. It tastes delicious when you bite into it, and you can soak it in water to drink!" The children rushed to speak first. In previous years, my family was poor, and during the Chinese New Year, at most, I could only eat a little meat. The whole family stewed a chicken and saved it for three or four days. Or make a bowl of taro braised pork to satisfy the children. Weighed three or four taels or half a catty of hard crisp candy in the supply and marketing cooperative, and put two or three in the pockets of the children every day for a year. In the memory of the children, this is already the happiest thing. After each finished speaking, the friends looked at Qiqi who had been silent all this time, wondering, "Qiqi, how are you spending the Chinese New Year?" Qiqi''s small face was a little dazed, and the light in her big eyes was a little dim in the night. She shook her head and said softly, "I don''t know, I haven''t celebrated the New Year before." Friends fell silent for a while. Qi Qi bowed her head, and clasped her little fingers uneasily. She lied. She celebrates Chinese New Year. Tian¡¯s family also celebrated the New Year, but they couldn¡¯t eat the delicious Qiqi. She has never eaten fried fish, and she doesn''t know what braised pork tastes like. Grandma Tian''s family finished their meal, and when she was washing the dishes, she once secretly licked the sauce left in the meat bowl. The weather is cold during Chinese New Year, and the sauce in the bowl has turned oily, and it is very greasy and salty when licked, which is different from the aroma that wafts out when it is warm. The little egg man folded his arms and floated beside the baby''s face, frowning so much that he could tie a knot, "What''s so sad? Chinese New Year is a festival for family reunion. It''s because you didn''t have a good year in Tian''s house. Otherwise, you The first happy year in your life was spent in the animal den, do you think about it later?" "..." After a while, Qiqi''s eyes faded, and her small mouth grinned. She said crisply to the worried and distressed little friends around her, "But I will be able to celebrate the New Year well this year, and I will celebrate the New Year with my parents, grandpa, mother-in-law, and uncle. It must be very, very lively and very, very happy! " Baby smiled, and the night in early winter seemed to be getting warmer. "Eggy, I can spend the Chinese New Year with you this year, Qi Qi is also very happy!" The little egg man curled his lips, and the corners of his lips curled up silently, "Little sycophant." It''s a pity that Qiqi didn''t hear its complaints, Qiqi was already surrounded by friends. This one said I¡¯ll bring you rice crackers for the Chinese New Year, that one said I¡¯ll bring you rice crackers, and Goudan even made a decision to send Qiqi a bowl of his home-cooked meat during the Chinese New Year! At the door of the main room, the young man with curly yellow hair leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets, quietly watching this scene. Turning his head away with a final sneer, he was able to smile so happily even though he had suffered so much. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m young and don¡¯t have a long memory. I disdain to complain in my heart, but after a while, I can''t help but look at the baby, and raise the corners of my mouth. The repression and dissatisfaction accumulated in my heart for many years, the layers of unwillingness and anger, began to fade unconsciously. Compared to Qiqi, his childhood seemed to be living in heaven. At least there are still parents and a cheap brother. Although it didn''t quite suit his wishes, but he will make do with it... Cough, it''s still passable. Watching it in the corner will be lively, but getting bored, Yanxi went back to the main room and moved to the side of Zhang Xifeng who was watching TV, "Mother-in-law, do you have something delicious to eat during the Chinese New Year?" "Of course it has to be fixed." Zhang Xifeng didn''t think about it, and smiled creases, "Qiqi is celebrating the New Year at home for the first time, so I have to make the baby happy. The New Year must be like a Chinese New Year." My family used to be poor, and she was alone, so she could make ends meet. This year, she will definitely not be able to make ends meet, she is afraid that her little Qiqi will not eat enough. The young people got excited and asked repeatedly, "Do you make rice cakes? Fried sugar rings? Make rice flower candies? How about pounding glutinous rice cakes?" "Hey, why does it sound like you''re more greedy than Qiqi? The year hasn''t come yet, so you''ve already inquired about all the delicious food?" Zhang Xifeng looked at the young man, holding back a smile and teasing. "I''m just asking." The young man felt uncomfortable, and his face turned red. Guang is so big, and his temper is still a child, Zhang Xifeng''s heart softened, "Do it, make everything delicious! See what you want to eat and tell your mother-in-law, she will make it for you!" Yanxi coughed lightly, and left contentedly. Leave the villagers laughing kindly in the main room. Chatting along the topic of Chinese New Year, the atmosphere in the main room became more lively again. ¡­ at the same time. The most prosperous urban center in Huicheng, the top floor of Hongyu Restaurant. Song Yueliang strode out of the private room holding the share transfer contract that had just been signed and became effective. The back is indifferent, and the steps are steady. There was no agitation to get Song''s shares. Calm as if she just finished an assignment and got the reward she expected. The contract was held by her at will, which seemed extremely worthless. Song Chunsheng watched her leave before turning around, shaking his head and smiling at the Qingjun man across the way, "My daughter has the same temper as when I was young, tough and stubborn. It''s a pity that she misunderstood me too much. Refuse to come back, otherwise, my family business will have a more suitable heir." Song Ziyu, who was by his side, almost broke his chopsticks when he heard this sentence. Even if he knew that this was for Fu Yanchi, he still felt extremely unhappy. Song Ziyu raised his head, his gaze swept across the face of the man opposite, with mixed feelings and complicated thoughts. When he was studying, he saw that Fu Yanchi was not pleasing to the eye, because Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang were very close. So whenever he met, he would always taunt and ridicule him, and he often played tricks behind his back, asking people to do tricks against Fu Yanchi. Unexpectedly, today, the feng shui took turns, and he had to be by the side with a smiling face, with his father, to curry favor with Fu Yanchi. That feeling is worse than swallowing a fly. "Dong Song, I don''t comment on your family affairs. My father has always been sensible, and he won''t make things difficult for the Song family when it comes to Song Ziyun. You can rest assured." The Qingjun man''s voice was like his own, and he spoke in an unhurried manner. , the tone is clear, giving people a sense of gentle wind and rain, "It''s not early, and the things to be discussed have been finished, so I won''t stay any longer. Song Shao probably knows that I am not in good health, and it is not suitable to sit outside for a long time." Regardless of demeanor and etiquette, or advance and retreat, the man is very good at it. After speaking, he stood up, nodded to the Song family father and son and the lawyers present, and then followed Song Yueliang''s footsteps to leave. Song Chunsheng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Mr. Fu, I have a question, I don''t know if I should ask it? I don''t know what relationship you have with my daughter Yueliang..." The man paused, smiled sideways, and said in a clear tone, "The relationship I''m pursuing." Chapter 171： Moon, dont forgive me so quickly Chapter 171 Moon, don¡¯t forgive me so quickly Song Yueliang walked down the restaurant, but did not leave immediately. When Fu Yanchi came down, she saw her standing at the door and making a phone call. The woman is still wearing a professional suit. The tall and slender figure perfectly supports the khaki lady''s suit, exuding shrewdness and competence. She stood there with her head slightly lowered. The long wavy hair is casually scattered, half covering the bright face. Like a beautiful and dangerous poppy, he is fascinated by everything. Fu Yanchi did not approach, but stood not far away, quietly staring at his moon. Song Yueliang looked back inadvertently, and was facing the man with dark and deep eyebrows. She is outside the door, he is inside the door. The bright light in the lobby of the restaurant sprinkled from above and shone on the man. Song Yueliang paused, and calmly responded to the inquiry on the phone, "...I will be released from prison on the 10th, and I will pick her up at that time. Don''t bother Mr. Tang with a banquet. I want to take her home." "Song Chunsheng has obtained the transferred shares. This is the first piece of meat cut from him. This is just the beginning, and it is far from the end." "Okay, I will go to the Man''s Villa to visit your old man when I have time." Hung up the phone, Song Yueliang still didn''t move, standing on the spot and looking at the man two by two. Red Jade Restaurant is not the largest restaurant in Huicheng, but the environment is high-end and elegant, so celebrities and dignitaries in the city like to entertain guests and discuss business here. As the two of them stared at each other, when people came and went around, they would always cast strange glances in this direction. However, the reaction of the two of them to those gazes was like a withdrawal, and they were completely unaffected. Looking at each other quietly from a short distance away, the two feel a bit like a confrontation in a game on the battlefield. Whoever moves first will lose. Finally, Fu Yanchi smiled silently, and walked towards the woman. His moon is always so tempered. Since I was in school, my competitive temperament has not changed. At that time, she and he cared about the ranking on the list, and cared about his one or two points more than her in the test paper. He won her once, and then was suppressed by her for three full years. Whenever he confronts her, he is always the one who is willing to admit defeat. He can win the whole world, but he cannot win the moon in his heart. Seeing the man walking towards her, under the light, those dark eyes were filled with her figure, Song Yueliang turned her head slightly, and her red lips were extremely shallowly curved. Three steps, two steps, one step. Every step he approached, Fu Yanchi kept his eyes on the woman who had been standing outside the light, pretending to be waiting for him casually. My heart suddenly became sore. He was too stupid and stupid before, and ignored many things. When the clues of those past events are revealed, follow the clues and look back, and the answers to the things that were ignored and confused are instantly available. Song Yueliang has been standing there waiting for him. It doesn''t matter whether it was six years ago or six years later. As long as he walks towards her, he can hold her in his arms. But because of a misunderstanding, he lost her for six years. In six years, she suffered so much, their daughter suffered so much! That is what he can''t make up for with the rest of his life! Finally walking in front of her, Fu Yanchi lowered his head, staring at the woman with red lips slightly turned up, her throat was hoarse as if it was blocked by sand. Eye sockets are burning. "Moon, play with me more, make more demands, beat me and scold me as much as you want." He said, begging hoarsely, "Don''t forgive me so quickly." Song Yueliang was stunned for a while. The light in front of the restaurant was slightly dim, the man turned his back on the light, and his eyes hidden in the shadows flowed with unbearable regret and pain. Staring at him for a moment, Song Yueliang opened her red lips lightly, and said two words, "fool" According to her temperament, she wanted to argue with him. But that day he threw himself on her lap and cried, saying that he would not live to be thirty. He is twenty-seven this year. If you really told him, he only has three years left at most. Does the rest of the time have to be used to make troubles and seesaws between the two sides? Song Yueliang has always been calm and sober. It''s not that she doesn''t have the mentality of a little woman, and it''s not that she is neither annoyed nor complained. It''s just that she can clearly distinguish what is the most important thing. She didn''t want to take a willful gamble for a while, and then regret it for the rest of her life after he left. Throwing the share transfer document in his hand casually, Song Yueliang turned and walked towards the parking lot. "Go home," she said. Soon, there was a man catching up from behind, accompanied by the man''s unrestrained and unruly laughter, "Moon, what I just said is so emotional, why are you not even touched at all? Don''t you want to comfort me and give me sweets?" Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows, "What sweetness do you want?" Man, "Why don''t you give me a hug, a kiss or something? The more I have, the better, and I will never refuse!" Pausing for a moment, the man lowered his voice, and the dog smashed, "Of course it would be better if I could sleep with you at night." Song Yueliang stopped, turned her head towards the man, with a cool smile on the corner of her mouth, "Why, Mr. Fu... want to climb the bed with his life?" Fu Yanchi, "..." I felt that I had been hit on the head with a hammer, and things like a man''s dignity couldn''t be kept. After being regarded as a weak chicken by his daughter, here in the moon, he was rewarded with the vision of "fancy but not useful". What breaks his heart the most is that these are the facts. The man swallowed tears in his stomach, and seeing the woman was about to go far away, he chased after her facelessly. If you can''t let go, you have to chase after death! Big deal, he will stay in the hospital for a long time! Not long after the two left, a figure turned stiffly out of the restaurant, staring dumbfounded at the direction in which the two disappeared. Soon, a few more people followed in the restaurant, with exactly the same expression as the woman who came out first. "Really? Let me just say I read it right! That''s really Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi!" "Hey Dong Wangshu, haven''t you and Song Yueliang always had a good time? Didn''t you hear anything about her and Fu Yanchi?" "That''s right! Wang Shu, you know some gossip, tell us about it! When I was studying, I told them that something was wrong between them! At that time, people still didn''t admit it!" Dong Wangshu frowned, and glared at the wealthy daughters around him who were eager to hear gossip, "Why gossip and not gossip? Maybe Yueyue and Fu Yanchi just met in a restaurant? Aren''t you here for the banquet? The banquet It''s already started, hurry up and go!" After blasting the gossip girls away, Dong Wangshu took out his mobile phone, walked to a corner of the restaurant, and dialed the number through gritted teeth. "Smelly Yueyue! You said you would call me later and keep me waiting for two days. That''s fine. When I mentioned Fu Yanchi to you, you said you didn''t remember this person!" Dong Wangshu was so angry that his fingers were on fire, and he tapped the number. Just now she watched with her own eyes, Yueyue''s eyes and brows are full of charm! That appearance, tell me that you are not familiar with it, and don¡¯t remember to try it? ! ¡ª"Hello, your call was not answered." Dong Wangshu, "..." Babies, the daily update has been resumed, and no updates have been added. Big Orange will hold a prize book event later, everyone can comment at the end of this chapter, and vote for recommendations to get rewards~ Welcome to participate actively~ Chapter 172： How are you willing to let Fangs family go? Chapter 172 How can you let the Fang family go? The phone was dialed three times. No one answered three times. Dong Wangshu was standing in the corner of the restaurant, the lights were bright, revealing her bewildered face. Yueyue didn''t answer her phone? She clearly saw her talking on the phone at the hotel entrance just now. If she hadn''t been startled by Fu Yanchi who suddenly appeared, she would have run to Yueyue at that time. Could it be because she was with Fu Yanchi that she didn''t even answer her calls? ...Hi Song Yueliang, you value **** over friends! Song Yueliang was already driving at this time, on the way back to Taoxi Village. Working and socializing outside, as long as she has enough time, she will go back to Taoxi Village to accompany her daughter at night. It¡¯s just that driving today is not as slack as before. Next to the co-driver was Fu Yanchi, who was tall and thin and packed the seats to the brim, making the space in the car very awkward. Even the air is much thinner. "Dong Wangshu''s call? Do you want me to answer it for you?" Big brother lighted up, Fu Yanchi glanced at the number on it, and immediately matched the number with the memory in her mind. Last time he asked Uncle Gui to investigate the big and small things that happened to the moon in the past few years. Except for the part related to his daughter, which was deliberately erased, everything else was investigated clearly. Including the moon''s interpersonal communication in recent years. Dong Wangshu''s remark in the information is that he is Song Yueliang''s only close friend. So he carefully read Dong Wangshu''s relevant information. "No, I''ll look for her later." Song Yueliang''s ears were a little hot, but her face was calm. Didn''t ask Fu Yanchi too much why he knew it was Dong Wangshu''s number, she didn''t make a note. When she left the restaurant just now, she saw Dong Wangshu. That''s why I rushed away before the other party came out. To avoid being caught by the other party, asking her to repeatedly explain her relationship with Fu Yanchi. Song Yueliang''s eyes flickered, and it was rare that she was a little cautious. She was either afraid of the trouble of explaining, or...a bit awkward and uncomfortable. Song Yueliang has never been in a relationship, so she doesn''t know that her rare tweaking mentality is like a primary school chicken in love. It is in stark contrast to her image of killing all directions in the mall. ¡­ This side of Hongyu Restaurant. In the box on the top floor, Song Chunsheng sat with Song Ziyu and the lawyer for a long time. He specially met Fu Yanchi here, and ordered a table of good wine and food. Business talks and entertainments in the mall were mostly held at the wine table. Drink a few glasses of Dabai, and drink it down after a meal. When you are slightly drunk, the relationship between people will naturally become closer. Even if you don¡¯t drink and only eat, you can extend the conversation time. But neither Song Yueliang nor Fu Yanchi had a sip of wine or food. Leave as soon as the matter is finished, without any delay. It was still dark outside, and the night in Huicheng was lively. Song Chunsheng took another sip of wine, his face was dark, he didn''t know what he was thinking, "If you had made friends with Fu Yanchi back then, our Song family might be in a different situation today." "Who knew he would be the son of the Yan family? He is the heir of the Yan family, but he has his mother''s surname. When have we ever seen such a thing!" Song Ziyu was annoyed. Which big family would be willing to let the heir have a different surname? Anyway, he had never seen it before. "Besides, didn''t I have a good time with Yanqin? He is also from the Yan family¡ª" "Do you think the Yan family and the heirs of the Yan family can be compared? Take this incident as an example, Fu Yanchi can directly be the head of the Yan family and can influence his father Yan Huai''s decision. What do you think of Yan Qin? He even said He can''t even tell his personal feelings. That''s the difference!" Song Ziyu was speechless after being reprimanded, and at the end he groaned and forced out a sentence in disbelief, "Fu Yanchi may live a few years with that sick look!" "But Yan Huai is just fifty years old, and he is in the prime of life! If he lives longer, and lives to be eighty years old, he can control the Yan family for another thirty years! Even without Fu Yanchi, in thirty years, he can completely control the Yan family again. To cultivate a qualified heir, Fu Yanchi is not the only son under his knees! Yan family rules, the family property is only passed on to the elder! Yan Qin was born in the second wife, and he wants to fight for the inheritance in Yan Qin''s hands, it is very difficult!" Song Chunsheng closed his eyes, and pressed his heart with infinite regret. Fu Yanchi is a person who is thoughtful and sophisticated. Regardless of his aura or bearing, he doesn''t look like an idler with nothing to do. When he inherits the Yan family in the future, he will definitely achieve great things. If you can make friends with him early, it may be a different situation for the Song family. Pity¡­ Recalling Fu Yanchi''s words before he left that he was pursuing, Song Yueliang''s bright and cold face appeared in his mind, and Song Chunsheng''s eyes flickered. Compared to Song Ziyun, Song Yueliang is more like his daughter. "Release the news that the Song family and Yan''s parents have reached a settlement." The company is in turmoil because of the matter of Yan''s parents and sons, and the top priority is to settle down first. As for other things, you can draw them slowly! "In addition, let me make another statement. Although the Song family and the Fang family are related by marriage, they are not related to each other in the shopping malls. The Song family was kept in the dark about the things that the Fang family did that violated the law. !" Because of obtaining Fu Yanchi''s promise, the Song family acted very quickly and couldn''t wait to make various clarifications and disclaimers. In just two days since the incident happened in the Crown Club, countless people in Huicheng have paid close attention to the Song family. The weather in Huicheng also changed again and again. After the statement of reconciliation with Yan''s parents was issued, the turmoil in the Song Group was effectively appeased. That night, Song Chunsheng, Song Ziyu and his son returned to Hongfengshan Villa. Before they could sit down, Hexi called, and those lost and suspended projects were picked up one by one. The haze that had weighed on the Song family for the past two days was finally dispelled. Compared to the joy of the father and son, Fang Ru, as the hostess of this family, has no joy on her face. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, with her delicate makeup off, her body is filled with infinite sadness. Looking at the two men on the opposite sofa, one is her husband and the other is her son. While they were happy for Mrs. Song, no one asked her how the Fang family was doing. Song Chunsheng''s two statements were issued at the same time, appeasing the Song family and leaving the Fang family behind. Sitting here, she suddenly felt ridiculous. In this family, when nothing happens, she is Mrs. Song. When something happens, she is nothing. Even her biological son ignored her, and raising children for more than 20 years, in the end, it was all for nothing. Fang Ru got up and went upstairs numbly. When the father and son passed by, no one looked at her. Going back to the room, sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at her haggard and sallow face in the mirror, after a long time, Fang Ru called Song Yueliang. "Song Yueliang, I''m Fang Ru, what can you do to let the Fang family go?" She asked. , Chapter 173： her mother, no one hurts Chapter 173 Her mother, no one hurts Fenced yard. It was past ten o''clock in the evening, and everyone in the house was asleep. Only the main room is still lit, and a small piece of warm yellow light leaks from the gap of the open door, quietly waiting for those who return home at night. Qiqi hugged the small quilt, lying on top of the quilt like a little frog, her eyelids closed slowly for a while, then opened suddenly. Eggman is playing on the trampoline on top of the mosquito net. "Eggy, mommy and daddy haven''t come back yet, I can''t sleep." Wa''er''s voice was soft and lifeless. Little Eggman murmured, "Eight hundred and ninety-seven little sheep... nine hundred and twenty-six little sheep..." I heard that counting sheep can help you sleep, and it has counted to almost a thousand. The little boy can really hold on. It can''t understand why it wants to put the cub to sleep, it is obviously just a system. Mad. There was a slight movement outside the yard. The little baby who had closed her eyes rolled over and slid out of bed, put on the woolen slippers her mother-in-law hooked for her, and ran outside. The door of the main room is heavy, and it took a lot of effort for the baby to open half of it. Relying on her small size, she slipped out directly through the crack of the door. During the period, I also deliberately relaxed my movements carefully, so as not to disturb the rest of my mother-in-law and great-grandfather. "Mrs. Song, you have found the wrong person. The Fang family will have today. It is self-inflicted. It has nothing to do with me." The woman''s voice came clearly in the quiet night, cold and cold. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi had just got off the car, and the phone rang again before returning to the courtyard. At this time, most people in the village had already gone to bed, and the lights in all the farmyards were turned off. Worried that the ringtone would disturb the people, Song Yueliang immediately picked up the phone. She thought it was Dong Wangshu, that impatient girl who called again and killed her, but it was Fang Ru who called. At this time, the two had already walked under the loquat tree in the fenced courtyard. When the other party said that sentence, Song Yueliang almost laughed. "If you want to find someone to blame, you should blame your daughter for taking prohibited drugs from the Fang family, blame your Fang family for being unclean, and blame yourself! You have a black heart!" The calmer Song Yueliang''s voice became, the colder the light in his eyes became. The fingers holding the phone were so strong that they almost broke their finger bones. The night in Lindong is very dark, there are no stars and moons in the sky, only a halo of light tilted from the main room in the courtyard not far away, which cannot illuminate this space. Fu Yanchi stared intently at the woman in the dark, her tall and slender figure was thinner than she looked in the daytime. Her body was trembling faintly, and he felt a pain in his heart, and gently held the other hand of the woman hanging by his side. Using the temperature of the palm, convey leaning and comfort. draw near, but not overstep. The surrounding area was too quiet, and the voice from the microphone could be vaguely heard. "You don''t have to deny it to me, Song Yueliang, we all know what''s going on." The woman''s voice was cold and sharp, "As soon as something happened to Ziyun, black materials smearing Fang''s family and Ren''ai Hospital appeared in the newspapers endlessly! It''s so tight, it''s clearly premeditated! Who else is behind you besides you!" "Song Yueliang, Ziyun is about to go to jail, and she won''t be able to get out for ten years. The Fang family''s vitality has been greatly damaged, and it is impossible to get back up after this incident." "Even if you hate me and take revenge on me, it should be enough to do this! I beg you, let Fang''s family go, don''t do too much!" Under the loquat tree, the woman''s breathing was cold. A moment later, Bo Liang''s voice sounded coldly, "Absolutely?" "Mrs. Song, I begged you too." "When I was caught and imprisoned by you when I was pregnant, I begged you, you are also a mother, I beg you to let me go, please don''t hurt my flesh and blood! You called in front of me and called Someone came over and quickly cleaned my stomach, and they can barely sell me for a good price later! At that time, why didn''t you let me go?" "You bribed Mrs. Tian to lead me out to cause a car accident! Let the doctors and nurses in Ren''ai Hospital cut open my stomach and take out my child to kill me! At that time, why didn''t you let me go?" "My mother went to the Song family to ask for an explanation. When you sent her to the prison, and when people interrupted her hand and disfigured her through your natal family''s power, why didn''t you think about not doing too badly!" "The scar on my mother''s face is still there, and the scar on my stomach is still there, you tell me not to do it too badly?" Song Yueliang''s eyes were scarlet, and she paused every word, "Fang Ru, I will never let you go You, will not let the Fang family go!" The phone has been hung up for a long time. Under the loquat tree, the trembling on the woman''s body has not subsided for a long time. Fu Yanchi was still holding her hand, but at this moment, his hand was colder and colder than hers. The emotional ups and downs caused a sharp pain in his heart, and the pain made him almost faint. Fu Yanchi held on, cold sweat slipped from his forehead and flowed into his eyes, making them so blurry that he couldn''t open them. He thought he knew everything, but he didn''t. Those truths back then have been peeled off one layer, and there is another layer below. Every time I peeled it apart, what was exposed was dripping with blood. Moon... The corners of his lips twitched, trying to call the name engraved in his soul, but he felt timid. He has no qualifications and no face at all! Stand in front of her! "Mom..." A timid, crying voice sounded from the courtyard gate. In the darkness, a small figure rushed out of it, rushed to the woman, and tightly hugged the woman''s leg with her small hands. The baby''s whimpering and crying resounded through the quiet night. This is the first time that Qiqi has cried so much since she grew up. Crying sharply, crying bitterly. Qiqi wanted to come out to pick up her parents, but she didn''t know that she would hear so many things she didn''t know. During this time, Qiqi lived happily, with many people who love her, her mood is bright, and the sky is blue. The injuries and grievances she suffered before were healed when someone hurt her. But her mother has suffered more injuries and suffered more grievances. If her mother doesn''t tell her, no one will know. Mum hides all her pain and grievances in her heart. Her mom, no one hurts. Qiqi wants to talk to her mother a lot, wants to tell her that she loves her and that she loves her. But Qiqi couldn''t say anything except crying. At the heart, it hurts too much. Song Yueliang froze there, at a loss for a moment, when her daughter suddenly appeared, she realized that those words that her daughter should not have heard had been heard. "Qiqi, don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is fine." After reacting, Song Yueliang hurriedly picked up her daughter who was crying out of breath, anxiously comforting her. Qiqi''s little hands immediately clung to the woman''s neck tightly, and her tears flowed even more violently. How could it be all right? Qiqi is not stupid. She knew that her mother was also in pain, so when her mother talked on the phone, she hated and ruthlessly. In the courtyard, the half-open door of the main room was pulled open, and there were three figures standing inside the door. Old Fu, Zhang Xifeng, Yan Xi. Everyone is there, behind the light, silent. Chapter 174： Stupid boy, make a wish! Chapter 174 Stupid boy, make a wish! Master Fu and Yan Xi both turned pale. Zhang Xifeng burst into tears a long time ago. They, like Qiqi, were concerned about those who came back late, and they didn''t fall asleep. There was movement in the yard, knowing that the people who had been rushing home at night had arrived home safely, just as they were about to put their minds down and prepare to go to bed, they heard the woman''s low, angry and cold voice. The fenced yard is not big, and the distance between the main room and the door is only about twenty steps in total. In a quiet night, when the woman is emotional, the volume of her voice is unconsciously raised, and it comes in through the open door of the main room, clearly. If they didn¡¯t hear it just by chance, no one would know that so many evil things that made people¡¯s lips and teeth shudder had happened before! Even though Zhang Xifeng once heard Song Yueliang give a general idea, Song Yueliang deliberately concealed the details. Suddenly uncovered, appalling. Song Yueliang hugged Qiqi, walked slowly into the courtyard under the gaze of the three people, wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but couldn''t say anything. In the small quiet courtyard, only the crying of the baby did not stop, and every cry was miserable. It''s like crying endless pain and grievances after going through the pain. Song Yueliang did not enter the main room, but stood outside the halo of light pouring out of the room, in the darkness. Tears slipped from the eyes, one by one, falling silently. Those unspeakable sorrows and sorrows can only be vented a little when they are wrapped in tears. "Mr. Fu!" It was not until a sharp shout broke the depressive and sad atmosphere in the yard. Song Yueliang was the first to come back to her senses, and immediately looked outside in a hurry. When she saw Fu Yanchi being carried in by your uncle, she was unconscious, her face turned pale, and she almost couldn''t stand still. Zhang Xifeng was also shaking, at a loss, "What, what''s the matter?" "Ah Chi is sick!" Mr. Fu shook his hands, quickly opened the door to let out the way, ran back to the room and took a mat and spread it on the floor, "Hurry up, Ah Gui! Put him down first!" Uncle Gui moved neatly and cooperated tacitly with the old man. The two of them seemed to have done this kind of thing countless times. They put the unconscious man on the mat, and immediately started CPR first aid. Song Yueliang stepped into the main room, put her daughter down first, and was ready to take over and help at any time. There are lights in the main room, and you can clearly see the man''s situation at the moment. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent, his lips were already dark purple, his eyes were closed and he lay there motionless, without any reaction to the outside world. Qi Qi stopped crying, and stood beside the mat, her eyes that were red and swollen from crying were wide open. It''s not winter yet, but it seems to be extraordinarily cold tonight, so cold that Qiqi''s teeth start chattering non-stop. Time passed bit by bit, and the people on the ground remained silent. The people in the main room, except Mr. Fu and Uncle Gui, were actually scared and at a loss. They didn''t know what they could do at this time, including the seemingly calm Song Yueliang. The scene in front of them was something they had never seen before. Everyone knew that Fu Yanchi was in poor health and always looked pale and thin. But to what extent it is really bad, it is not until today that everyone has a more accurate understanding and is really impacted by reality. A person who was alive one moment may be¡ª "No, there is no response to the pacing, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker." Uncle Gui''s voice trembled, and he rarely panicked, "Mr. Fu, call the old director and arrange first aid immediately! I will send the person there immediately!" Old Fu¡¯s eyes went dark, and if it wasn¡¯t for someone around him to help him in time, he would almost fall down. He looked at Uncle Gui, and after reading the other''s eyes, his body suddenly became cold. He and Uncle Gui knew how critical Ah Chi was when he fell ill. Taoxi Village is nearly two hours away from the city hospital at the fastest. Ah Chi can''t wait. As for the hospitals in the town and county, there is no way to deal with this situation, and there are not enough medical equipment. So, tonight, they have to make enough mental preparations. This may be... the last side. Song Yueliang took out his big brother and stuffed it into Uncle Gui''s hand, then knelt down and helped the unconscious person on the ground to lean on him, "Uncle Gui dialed the number, Yanxi came to help, carry him to my car Come on! I''ll drive, the slowest one and a half disappears to the city hospital!" Making arrangements in an orderly manner, Song Yueliang didn''t know that her complexion at the moment was paler and uglier than the comatose man. There is no movement around. Song Yueliang frowned, and shouted, "What are you doing in a daze! Uncle Gui, Yanxi!" "Song Yueliang...I, my brother...I''m, I''m, I''m out of breath..." On the side, Yan Xi''s voice was broken and forced, panicked and powerless. "Fart! If there is a delay, come and help!" No one moved, Song Yueliang came by herself, carried the man on her back, grabbed him with both hands and hit her on the shoulders, propped it up with all her strength, and swayed Huang walked out, "Call, Uncle Gui, call! I want to hand over as soon as possible!" Qiqi''s tears had already flowed all over her face, even so, she saw it. The color of Dad''s face changed, it turned gray and white. She trotted to keep up with her mother, hugged her father''s leg that was dangling on the ground with her little hands, and staggered forward step by step. Someone caught up behind him to help, and someone kept talking, grandpa was crying, mother-in-law was crying... Those voices could not be heard at all, and the ears seemed to be blocked by something and closed. "Stupid boy, make a wish!" In the chaos, a voice broke through his head. Qi Qi stared blankly at the little egg man who jumped in front of her, with a blank expression. "Make a wish, hurry up! What do you wish for your dad? Say!" "I want my father to come back..." Qiqi Machinery replied, and paused, "I want my father to be healthy, I want my father to be safe, I want my father to live a long life! I want my father to live a long life! " Fear in my heart, as the voice rushed out, the baby kept repeating, crying, one after another, louder and louder. Song Yueliang stared at the front, moved step by step, did not speak, did not look back, stubbornly wanted to carry the man into the car and take him to the hospital. She didn''t dare to stop, for fear that once she stopped, she would collapse immediately. "It moved?... My brother moved, his legs, his legs moved, look, look! My brother''s legs stretched on the ground, really, really stretched, I saw it!" Yan Xi suddenly Shout out. It was too dark in the yard, and the scene was too chaotic. Except for Yanxi''s cry and the baby''s constant crying, no one saw the real situation. I want to believe it, but I can''t believe it. "A lot of people are crying..." Qinglie was weak, and the familiar rambunctious tone was whispered into everyone''s ears in the confusion, "Moon, my legs are a bit long, don''t delay...it hurts..." For a moment, the air seemed to freeze. Yanxi sat down on the ground, always an unruly and resentful young man, crying like a child. Chapter 175： Once Back Before Liberation Chapter 175 Once Back to Before Liberation There was too much movement in the fenced courtyard. The surrounding villagers who had already fallen asleep heard the crying and shouting, worried about what happened in the small courtyard, and rushed over one after another. Some had disheveled hair, some were shirtless and didn''t have time to put on their clothes, and some were in a hurry and even ran away with their shoes. Zhang Xifeng explained to the villagers in the yard, only saying that Qiqi cried a lot just when she knew that her mother had suffered a lot in the past. At any rate, they managed to deal with the wave after wave of people coming back. The old man and the others in the main room have just experienced ups and downs, lost and recovered, and the first thing that gushes out is ecstasy. Crying with joy, laughing wildly. Qiqi''s face was stained with tears, and she grinned, sticking to the man on the bamboo chair, unwilling to walk away even a single step. "Eggy, you are amazing! You made me make a wish, and my father is really back!" Qi Qi was so happy, and there were so many things she couldn''t tell her parents, so she could only keep bombarding the little egg man with her mouth. , "The gray on Dad''s face is gone! The mouth is not black anymore! Eggy, my dad is fine now, right?" While talking, the baby stretched out her little hand, gently touching her father''s hand, it was hot. Touched Dad''s face again, it was also hot. And eyes... they can move! Dad is alive! "Eggy, my dad is alive! Goggle!" Wa''er smiled like a little chicken, and the little egg man''s expression changed suddenly. It didn''t think too much about the emergency just now, but now that the storm subsided, it remembered something important, and plunged into the sea of ??consciousness. "..." good very good. What about its energy balls? What about one, two, three, four, five energy balls? Where is most of the energy liquid in the pool? The little egg man sat down on the ground, his eyes were dull, and his eyeballs were stiff. One meal ate up all its property. ¡­ ¡­ Fuck me! Little brat, her father is a glutton, right? ! It must be Taotie! right! "Eggy¡ª" The baby''s happy and jumping sound came from next to her ear. Little Dan has nothing to love in life, weak, "Little boy." "I''m in the balls!" "Shut up, don''t talk to me now, or I will break with you immediately, understand?" Listening to the little brat say one more word, it will definitely be able to soar up in place immediately. A system that is **** off by the host must be unprecedented, right? The little egg man pulled down the shielding barrier expressionlessly. "hehe." "Ah." After half a year of hard work, I returned to before liberation. The little egg man slowly turned his head, and looked gloomyly at the little **** with a bright face in the overseas consciousness. I asked you to make a wish, did you make four wishes? Did it make you promise repeatedly? You are not at all conscious. That''s Lao Tzu''s treasury, you prodigal son! I don''t play anymore! I can''t afford it anymore! Break up the relationship! Grass! ¡¾Dididi! warn! If it is detected that the system leaks confidential information to the host and uses energy in violation of regulations, punishment will be initiated! ¡¿ ¡¾Punishment activated, four levels of electric shock! ¡¿ "What level of electric shock was the previous punishment?" ¡¾Level 1. ¡¿ "Why is it level four this time?! It''s not like I haven''t used energy before!" Bullying me can''t resist? ¡¾Because the system leaks and the energy is used excessively, the system is in debt for one ball of energy, and the penalty is doubled. ¡¿ Eggman, "¡­" Little egg man, "???" The little egg man''s eyes darkened, and he pouted. ¡­ In the main room, after the joy of the aftermath of the disaster, the atmosphere slowly calmed down. Things that were ignored before resurfaced in everyone''s mind. Everyone in the room focused their attention on Qiqi. The baby is young, and after the great sorrow and joy, she is already very tired and fell asleep. Xiao Xiao was sitting next to the bamboo chair, curled up in a very small ball. His head was twisted and twisted, and there were still wet tears on his face. Even when he fell asleep, his little hand was still holding on to Fu Yanchi''s pale fingers, as if even in his dreams, he was afraid that his father would leave. Fu Yanchi tilted her head, her eyes fell on her daughter, her eyes were extremely soft. Song Yueliang stepped forward, carefully picked up her daughter, and gently opened her fingers. This action immediately caused the baby to convulse in a dream, "Dad! Dad...healthy...longevity..." Song Yueliang had a sore nose, hugged her tightly in her arms, patted her back, and comforted her in a low voice as usual, only then managed to calm the baby''s convulsions. "Our little treasure is too tired, Yueyue, take her back to the room to sleep." The old man said softly, keeping the volume down, for fear of disturbing the sleeping baby, "Ah Chi just recovered, so I can''t sleep." If you¡¯re tired, go and rest. We¡¯ve had a lot of trouble tonight, and it¡¯s getting late, so everyone should go back to sleep. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± After the old man spoke, everyone was indeed tired. Just one night will allow them to calm down, calm down and think about how to correctly view this "unbelievable". One of the premise is that no matter what, Qiqi cannot be harmed. ¡­ Qiqi slept very well, completely unaware that she had convulsions several times a night, but when she woke up in the morning, her eyes were uncomfortable, swollen, and her vision of seeing things became smaller. "Hey! Mom, your eyes are swollen too! And mother-in-law, great-grandfather, uncle..." At first, she was a little depressed, afraid that her eyes would become ugly if her eyes were swollen, and she would not be beautiful anymore. When Qiqi walked out of the room, her mouth was still pouting. After seeing the big guy clearly, the little guy giggled and laughed again. Everyone''s eyes are swollen! Qiqi didn''t become ugly alone! The main room is full of people, the big guys are all there, and I don''t know when they got up. Dad is there, still lying on the bamboo chair. Qi Qi da da da ran over, first touched the man''s hand, it was hot. touched the man''s face again, it was also hot. Dad''s eyes are moving, Dad is alive. Wa''er''s eyes rolled up, "Dad, are you feeling better today? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Fu Yanchi''s eyes were also bent. The peach blossom eyes of the father and daughter are exactly the same. When they smile, they are both very beautiful, like a crescent moon. He scooped up his daughter with his long arm, and hugged her, "Father is much better and in good spirits. Today I can pick vegetables in the vegetable garden with you, and I can also help you cook pig stew." "Really? Let Qiqi be with Dad today!" Giggling, Wa''er slid off the bamboo chair again, moving cautiously. Dad''s health is not good, she can''t crush him, Qi Qi weighs 30 catties now, not light. Looking at the baby''s pretending to be natural movements, the adults couldn''t help but know what she was thinking, and their hearts were so soft. They wake up very early. Although I was very tired last night, I said I went back to my room to sleep, but how can I sleep peacefully? I have things on my mind. As a result, before dawn in the morning, everyone sat in the main room one by one. Before Qiqi got up, the things that the big guys wanted to talk about were basically finished. The scene of Qiqi crying last night was engraved in everyone''s mind. After Qi Qi finished yelling, they watched with their own eyes that the lifeless look on Fu Yanchi''s face dissipated instantly. Chapter 176： Has Qiqi opened her mouth? Chapter 176 Has Qi Qi opened his mouth? Someone in Taoxi Village said in private a long time ago that Qiqi is blessed, and everyone is getting better and better because of Qiqi''s blessing. It''s just that this kind of thing is too mysterious, and it''s not good for Qiqi to spread it, so the villagers are willing to keep their mouths shut, and anyone who accidentally says something bald will have to be "hailed" by the big guy. Zhang Xifeng had heard of it, of course, but at that time it was just a joke, and the villagers didn''t have any ill intentions towards Qiqi, on the contrary, everyone protected her tightly, so she didn''t take those words to heart. But seeing that scene with her own eyes last night, it was really hard not to think elsewhere. What the villagers circulated is probably true. Song Yueliang thought more. She remembered that one night Qiqi was dreaming and talking in her sleep, and she once called "Daddy is back", that was the day she took Qiqi to the city and met Aunt Meng for the first time. The night when Qiqi shouted in her dream, Fu Yanchi was rescued in the hospital. So is it possible that Fu Yanchi was able to be rescued last time because of her daughter? So Qiqi...has the ability similar to the spirit mouth? The old man also guessed similarly. He has a lot of experience after living a long time, so he can still maintain a steady face. Yanxi had the most exaggerated reaction. From last night to now, people are still confused, with a capital exclamation mark throughout. The little niece is likely to be a monster¡ªno, a monster can¡¯t be this cute, it¡¯s not right to be a goblin, goblins are also evil things. His little niece is most likely a fairy boy! Such astonishing news, should he tell his parents who are far away in Kyoto? Should I scare his father with it first, or his mother with it first? Yanxi rolled her eyes, leaned closer to the bamboo chair, "Fu Yanchi, why didn''t you react at all?" He looked at it, and the person in the room who reacted most calmly was Fu Yanchi, who didn''t look strange at all, as if he didn''t know what happened at all. Thinking about it, it''s not impossible. At that time, Fu Yanchi hiccupped¡ªhe definitely didn''t know what happened to him. "Fu Yanchi, let me tell you quietly, you actually went west last night! It was Qiqi who called you back!" After finishing speaking, she subconsciously began to talk, "By the way, did you go down to the underworld last night? Yes Haven''t seen Lord Yama? What does he look like? Is black and white impermanent? Zhong Kui?" The man raised his brows lightly, and said slowly, "I saw Black and White Wuchang, and I heard Hei Wuchang said that he will resign soon, and the next Heiwuchang will be you, because your tongue is long enough." "... If I am black and impermanent, I will be the first to lock your soul!" Fuck! Can you die if your mouth is not poisonous? Curse whom! "I heard someone howling loudly in the yard last night. It sounded like you." Yan Xi immediately sat back, expressionless, "You heard wrong, it was Qiqi who howled at you." "Isn''t it so? I''m still a little moved, thinking about bullying you less in the future." Yanxi snorted, and coldly squinted at the innocent man. You **** might as well go back! "Pfft!" Fu Yanchi smiled happily, and stretched out his hand to stroke the young man''s head, "From childhood to adulthood, it''s like a firecracker. It has to be changed, otherwise it will be easy to suffer in the future." "I want you to take care of it!" Yan Xi roared in embarrassment, turned her back, and only then did a trace of unnaturalness appear on her face. The feeling that the hair on the forehead has been pulled out is still very clear. This kind of intimacy between brothers is something that I have envied but never had before. ... makes people feel awkward! what? Are you going to be his brother now? late! He no longer needs it! Humph. "Everyone just think about what happened last night. Don''t talk nonsense about Qiqi. She is young, so she may not even know what''s going on." The old man''s voice sounded, revealing the old man''s unusual majesty , "Don''t let it out, otherwise, it will bring danger to Qiqi!" Zhang Xifeng also thinks the same way, if it is known that Qiqi''s mouth can pray for blessings as if she had opened her mouth, it would be really terrible. People''s hearts are unpredictable. Once things are leaked out, there will definitely be people who want to play Qiqi''s idea for profit. "I''ve already dealt with the villagers last night, so no one should be suspicious. Let Yueyue explain to Qiqi in private, and I can''t say those prayers... easily!" she said. "Okay." Song Yueliang nodded immediately. When it comes to her daughter''s safety, she dare not take it seriously. No matter how well protected she is, she can''t afford to gamble that there will inevitably be times when everything is secret. When Qi Qi got up, the topic just ended. Everyone quickly returned to nature, and a new day in the fenced yard kicked off. It was the same as usual, and no one could see the slightest difference. Even Qiqi doesn''t know, half of her little secret has been exposed. After breakfast, Song Yueliang returned to the city as usual. The press conference was scheduled for this afternoon, and she had to go. Fu Yanchi was also going back to the city to go to the city hospital for a check-up, which was also scheduled early in the morning. In addition to what happened last night, the old man was worried and almost kicked him out of the house. Fu Yanchi took the opportunity to get into Song Yueliang''s car, took her passenger seat, and let Uncle Gui drive behind him alone. When the car started, Fu Yanchi turned her head and met the woman''s eyes. "I''m sorry." The unanimous sentence made the two of them stunned again. Song Yueliang turned her eyes away, "Fu Yanchi, I shouldn''t have said that in front of you last night. It was because I didn''t control myself well that I almost let you--I''m sorry, I didn''t realize it at the time." If she hadn''t been immersed in uncontrollable emotions at the time, she wouldn''t have noticed his strangeness. If she could have noticed it earlier... If she had noticed it earlier, Song Yueliang didn''t know if she could have saved him in time. She just realized that her understanding of Fu Yanchi didn''t seem to be as deep as she thought. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. "Yue Yue, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." After a while, Fu Yanchi looked out the window and opened his mouth, using this gesture to cover up his bitterness and self-mockery, "So many things happened back then, I didn''t know anything about them. In fact, I was the one who caused you and Qiqi The culprit who suffered so many inhuman injuries, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered those." If he knew those things would happen, he would rather die when he was drugged. At the moment of severe heart pain last night, this idea was the only thing that came to his mind. Things have happened, damage has been done, and there is nothing he can do to fix it. Now he doesn''t even dare to say regret and guilt, let alone make amends. Such words are just excuses to make himself feel better. "So when you felt uncomfortable last night, you endured it on purpose, and prepared to die in pain and apologize?" There was a hint of coolness in the woman''s voice, "If you still think so now, I''ll stop the car and you get out." Fu Yanchi paused, silently hugging the seat belt with both hands. Song Yueliang, "..." I wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t. All negative emotions were dispelled by the man''s cowardly action. Chapter 177： The press conference, the sword pointed at the Fang family Chapter 177 Press Conference, Sword Pointing at the Fang Family "Moon," Fu Yanchi coughed lightly, "There will be no such thing happening in the future." He actually regretted it after waking up. Seeing Yueyue stubbornly carrying him behind her back, and seeing her daughter crying so hard that she couldn''t breathe, at that time, I regretted it to the bone and scratched my heart. He claims to be free and easy, but also smart. But last night, an idea came to mind only after being kicked by a donkey. How could you be willing to drop the moon again? How could she be willing to abandon her daughter Qiqi? Even if he is not qualified, he must stand behind them. To be a man, you still have to have a thick skin. "Your words are not convincing, and your life is not in your own hands." The woman''s voice was still cool, and Fu Yanchi was speechless. "However, remember," Song Yueliang''s eyes flickered, a look of unnaturalness flashed quickly, and she said seriously, "If you just disappeared like that last night, Qi Qi would become an illegitimate daughter that makes people laugh. Fu Yanchi, I don''t allow this kind of thing to happen. So if you are gone, I will find Qiqi a father in name." She absolutely does not allow her daughter to suffer the suffering she has suffered. So, she really does. Fu Yanchi froze for a moment, pursed her lips and smiled. He wants to kill that fabricated man right now. "Moon, even if Lord Hades comes to arrest people himself, I will die in the sun." "But I have a better suggestion. In order to prevent my daughter from becoming an illegitimate daughter again, why don''t we go get the certificate today? It''s just on the way, what do you think?" Uncle Gui followed at a distance not too far away, and the car drove smoothly. Suddenly saw the black sedan in front with the same speed moving like a snake, and then there was a man screaming. Uncle Gui is very calm. Whether right or wrong, it must be Mr. Fu''s fault. Just pulled one foot out of the gate of hell, before he could breathe again, he ran to provoke Song Yueliang''s aunt again. owed. Should. ¡­ Fenced yard. After eating breakfast and feeding the pigs, Qiqi moved a small stool and sat under the loquat tree, holding a twig, and writing on the muddy floor at the foot of the tree. This will not waste pens and notebooks. Grandpa said that frugality is a virtue. When Yanxi approached, she could still hear Wa''er chanting, "Ah, er, a room full of fish..." Yanxi, "¡­" Quickly took a look into the main room, and before the two elderly people in the room noticed, he quickly slipped to the side of the baby and lowered his voice, "Qiqi, are we a family? Can uncle ask you for two blessings?" Qiqi stopped, tilted her head and asked in a childish voice, "What does uncle want Qiqi to bless?" This small appearance is completely undefended and easy to deceive. Yan Xi felt inexplicably that she was a wolf grandma. He stretched out his hand and patted the center of the baby''s eyebrows, and said with a smile, "First of all, I wish Qiqi happiness forever." Waer giggled immediately, "Qiqi will be happy forever!" Baby''s laughter can easily infect people, Yan Xi unconsciously raised the corners of her lips, and then pretended to be casual, "Also, wish my mother happiness." "I wish Grandma Meng happiness!" Wa''er said emphatically again. What a crooked Little Red Riding Hood! Yanxi felt a little guilty, and reached out to pat the baby''s head, "Cough, Qiqi, thank you." "Uncle, do you still want Qiqi''s blessing?" "No more, this is enough." "What about you, uncle? Don''t you want Qiqi''s blessing?" "I don''t need it." After finishing speaking, Yan Xi touched her conscience and seriously explained to Qi Qi, "But Qi Qi has to keep this matter a secret for uncle, and she can''t tell others that she gave uncle two blessings, is that okay?" "why?" Why? Isn''t that nonsense, because he will be beaten! Yan Xi was serious, "Because you are the little princess of our Yan family! The little princess''s blessing is so precious, can you give it to others casually? So not only must Qi Qi keep it secret, but she can''t bless others casually in the future, you know? Come on, la a hook!" "..." Qiqi''s big eyes showed some doubts, and she felt a little guilty. I dare not tell my uncle that her blessings are worthless. Because Eggy is not there, so her blessing is useless... But seeing how serious her uncle is...Qi Qi wrung her little finger, so she just-wouldn''t tell him. Yanxi took the baby''s silence as a promise, and was satisfied, she propped her knees and stood up happily. As soon as he turned around, he saw Mr. Fu standing behind him, staring straight at him with two eyes, and holding a slipper in his hand. Yanxi, "¡­" The old man snorted, put the slippers back on his feet, and went back to the main room with his hands behind his back, "This is not an example." Yanxi was stunned for a moment, then grinned after a while, "Qiqi, uncle will get you a sand table! It''s easier to practice calligraphy on the sand table!" In the main room, Zhang Xifeng is still knitting sweaters, all knitting for Qiqi. It''s going to be cold soon, and Qiqi has to prepare warm sweaters and pants in advance. Although there is definitely no shortage of babies, this is her heart. Seeing the old man coming back with his hands behind his back, Zhang Xifeng glanced out, and said with a smile, "Yanxi ran to tease Qiqi again?" "You brat is playing tricks," the old man scolded, but there was no anger in his eyes. Thinking of the two blessings that the curly-haired man asked for, the old man muttered again, "You stupid man." Zhang Xifeng laughed when he heard the words, "That kid has a strong temper, but he has a straight temper, and he won''t play tricks. He is a good boy." The old man snorted again, but did not refute. ¡­ It''s half past two in the afternoon. The living room on the first floor of Taifeng Real Estate was already full of people, all of whom were invited reporters from various newspaper offices. The entrance of the company has also specially increased security to prevent someone from rushing in to make trouble. The reception starts at three o''clock, and there is still half an hour left. The reporters sitting in the living room took advantage of this time to exchange information with each other, guessing why Song Yueliang invited them to come here. Prior to this, Taifeng did not reveal the slightest word. "Hey, do you think the content of the reception will be related to what happened in the Song family in the past two days?" "It''s hard to say, Song Yueliang and the Song family have always been at odds, and it''s not impossible to step on it when the Song group is in turmoil." "I think it''s more likely to have something to do with the Fang family. Song Ziyun was arrested, and a lot of scandals about the Fang family came out, including the Ren''ai Hospital. The case of Song Yueliang''s suing her nanny some time ago involved Charity Hospital!" "Hiss!" Someone gasped immediately, "If this is the case, then the article in the middle will be huge!" The reporters looked at each other in blank dismay, and they all saw excitement in the eyes of their peers. If there is an article, then there is something to write about! If it is as they guessed, as soon as the article is published tomorrow, it will be guaranteed sales! At the same time, someone in the corner avoided everyone''s sight and secretly made a phone call. By the time Fang Ru hurried over with her people, the reception had already started, and her people couldn''t even get in through Taifeng''s gate. Chapter 178： The next one is her, Fang Ru Chapter 178 The next one is her, Fang Ru Taifeng Real Estate is Song Yueliang''s site. For her, there is no safer and more suitable place to hold this press conference than here. The entrance and gate of the venue on the first floor are heavily guarded by security, and those without an invitation letter are not allowed to enter. Outside the Taifeng building, speakers and amplifiers were specially installed, so that people passing by and people who came to watch the excitement after hearing the news can also hear clearly what the people inside said. It''s three o''clock. After the master of ceremonies made a simple opening statement and stated the theme of the meeting, Song Yueliang walked onto the stage. Wearing a white suit, Ruyun''s hair is tied into a low ponytail behind her head, and the rhythm of her high-heeled shoes is crisp and unhurried. Elegant, capable, calm, and strong. She stood in front of the main podium and raised her eyes lightly, the sense of oppression brought by the powerful aura dropped suddenly, making everyone in the audience shudder. Those reporters who were not familiar with Song Yueliang in the past finally realized the weight of the word Song Yueliang when they faced him. In people''s minds, the shopping mall has always been a battlefield for men, and a woman who can gain a firm position in the battlefield of men is definitely not easy and not easy to provoke. Its excellence is far better than or even higher than that of men. Song Yueliang glanced down lightly, her red lips parted slightly, and her warm and cool voice resounded through the microphone inside and outside the venue. While she was speaking, Chen Mo, who was standing in the corner below, also opened the curtains that covered the entire wall in the living room. Behind the curtains are floor-to-ceiling windows, facing the wide square outside the main entrance of Taifeng Building. At this time, the floor-to-ceiling windows were already crowded with Huicheng people who were watching the excitement. Even the passers-by, after hearing the sound from the external speakers, began to stop and watch. There are more and more people. Fang Ru was squeezed in the front of the crowd, and through the window, she could clearly see the situation in the venue. Song Yueliang raised her thin eyes slightly, and met her eyes, "...In order to profit from the marriage, the Song family ignored my resistance and imprisoned me in a house in Qingyuan Community under Fang Ru''s name. Call and call someone to abort the three-month-old fetus in my womb." "After I escaped, I hid in Huaishu Lane, Qili Street, Lingui County, Huicheng City for five months. During this period, I was afraid of being discovered, so I specially asked the Tian family nanny who I have always trusted to rent a house for me. I didn''t want to be betrayed by the nanny. Fang Ru teamed up with the nanny to cause a car accident. He injured me and sent me to the Ren''ai Hospital under the name of the Fang family." "At that time, I was eight months pregnant, and I was still awake when I was sent to the hospital. The doctors and nurses of Ren''ai Hospital injected me with drugs to make me fall asleep. When I woke up, I was told that the fetus in my womb had died! And I didn''t until It was only after five years that I found out the truth, that my child didn¡¯t die at all, it was Fang Ru who instigated the doctor to perform a caesarean section on me and take out my child!¡± "Some time ago, I sued the case of Tian''s nanny. All journalists here must have heard that the nanny''s statement was recorded and archived at the police station. It can prove that what I said today was not adulterated! Just now I For the two places mentioned, journalist friends can also go to the scene to investigate, I believe everything can still be traced!" "In order to control me, the Song and Fang families performed caesarean section on me to take a child. People''s hearts are so vicious and dark. Every time I dream about it in the middle of the night, I get chills down my spine! Doctors are supposed to save lives and heal the wounded. They are noble and holy! But the doctors in Ren''ai Hospital, what they did It''s like an executioner! It''s a knife in the hands of capital! What they did to me is already a crime!" The woman¡¯s warm and cool voice was full of cold anger, and when it came out through the speaker, it could also make the people present feel the pain in her heart. The emotions of the onlookers were instantly ignited, and the scene was a sensation. Fang Ru''s face was pale, her eyes were red, she forcibly stabilized her precarious figure, took out her mobile phone and dialed vigorously, her eyes fixed on Song Yueliang who was across the window. Ring ring ring¡ª The mobile phone rang, and it was transmitted from the speaker to the public''s ears. Fang Ru paused, and immediately picked up the phone before the other side picked it up. When he looked up again, he met the woman''s eyes full of sarcasm. Fang Ru was trembling all over, and she was burning with hatred! She stared at the woman, paused every word, and roared silently, "Song Yueliang, don''t kill them all!" What responded to her was a sarcastic smile from the woman in the external speaker. "The Song family and the Fang family are all wealthy families in Huicheng. The capital in Huicheng is very strong, and it is far from what Song Yueliang can compete with. But I have been persecuted, so I must speak up to seek justice for myself! And for everyone Send a wake-up call!" "What happened to me in Ren''ai Hospital is just one of the cases that was covered up! As a high-end private hospital in Huicheng, most of the patients who deal with it are either rich or expensive. Organize it into a book and hold it in your hand as a bargaining chip!" "Now that the Fang family has finally been investigated because of the unscrupulous younger generation in the family, it has become the target of public criticism for pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud! As the saying goes, the Fang family is at the end of its rope, and it is bound to use all the chips in its hands in an attempt to save the day!" "All rich and nobles in the city, you have to be careful. Before the accident, the Ren''ai Hospital was a tool for the Fang family to win contacts. After the accident, this tool will become a sharp knife pointed at you! Threatening you to make things convenient for the Fang family! But you Once you help, what will follow you will be the smell that will never be washed away for a lifetime! It will be the fire that will burn you to ashes! It is wiser to goug out the sores with a dagger!" Fang Ru''s eyes darkened, and she almost passed out! This is the last secret held by the Fang family, and also the last bargaining chip! As long as there is still this bargaining chip, even if the Fang family collapses today, when the popularity of public opinion fades, and use the bargaining chip to find help from the celebrities and dignitaries who have been caught, it is only a matter of time before the Fang family rises again! But now Song Yueliang has lifted the last protective umbrella of the Fang family! After the incident was exposed, the Fang family couldn''t wait for the public opinion to fade away, and the families of the celebrities and dignitaries would take the first step and beat the Fang family to ashes and annihilation, never to be able to stand up again! The reception held by Song Yueliang today is not only to drive out their family, but also to eradicate the roots! Around, the people who were filled with indignation and righteous indignation, who did not know who started it first, had already shouted angrily slogans, "The Fang family is rich and unkind, and the Ren''ai Hospital is immoral!" "The Fang family must fall! The Ren''ai Hospital must be destroyed!" Shouts burst out, like raging waves, and when the waves fell, they beat people with fear. ¡ª"Fang Ru, I will never let you go, and I will never let the Fang family go!" These words came to Shangru''s mind again, she sat slumped on the ground, her whole body was as cold as an ice cave, desperate and timid. Song Yueliang''s viciousness was fully reflected today, and she finally tasted it herself. The Fang family fell down, and the next one was her, Fang Ru. Chapter 179： divorce Chapter 179 Divorce Song Yueliang''s reception was not only held for the reporters and media of the newspapers in the city, but also for the people of the city. Every word that came out of the external speaker was heard by the common people, and any chance for the capital behind it to operate was eliminated on the spot. "I believe in our country and the law, and the perpetrators will eventually get retribution and the punishment they deserve!" "The justice that should be given to me will come one day!" The reception ended, and the last two speeches were deafening, which made the hearts of the reporters unable to calm down for a long time. Many wealthy families have secrets, but it is the first time in Huicheng that they are so **** on the table. And Song Yueliang, as the protagonist of today''s incident, in order to seek justice, disregarded the criticism and influence that would be brought about by her unmarried pregnancy, she re-opened the wound and confessed to the public. This kind of ruthless courage and courage, It''s equally astonishing. Once the matter is reported, the impact on society will be like a deep ocean hitting the shore. At the same time, the reporters also had unresolved doubts in their hearts. Unfortunately, they were invited here, and they were only qualified to record truthfully, but they were not allowed to interview. Because Taifeng made a statement to them early in the morning, no questions were accepted at the reception, and anyone who broke the agreement with an itchy mouth would be asked to leave immediately. Reporters also have to have a meal. If they are asked to leave halfway and cannot write an on-site article later, the leader will invite them to eat and hang up. "Didn''t there be news about the case of Tian''s nanny that Song Yueliang''s child was not dead? What about the child''s whereabouts? Haven''t found it yet?" "It''s a bit strange. Song Yueliang is so worried about her child, and she seems to be too calm in this matter... It is impossible for her not to want to find her child back!" "Compared to these, I''m more curious about who is the father of the child? Has anyone dug it out?" "Your news is behind! According to Taifeng''s internal news, it was reported that Song Yueliang brought a little doll to work some time ago, and many Taifeng employees heard that the doll called Song Yueliang mother! Also, recently Song Yueliang There is often a man around Liang, and he just stays in Song Yueliang''s office for a whole day!" "...I''ll go, this is big news! Song Yueliang has been in the circle for a few years, when did a man appear around her? It''s not that there are people chasing her, but no one can get close to her!" The reporters were chatting and walking, when Qiqi stopped and looked at each other. Song Yueliang, who can''t be approached by ordinary men, can spend a whole day in her office without being thrown out. Could it be an ordinary relationship with her? Could that person be the man who made her conceive out of wedlock? And that doll who calls Song Yueliang mother, is it Song Yueliang''s biological daughter, and where is she now? More questions came to mind. The keen sense of smell acquired by the journalists over the years of professional experience, smelled something different. Excited! Blood boils! What are the responsibilities of a reporter? Digging material! Isn''t the work coming soon! ¡­ Backing to the office on the top floor, Song Yueliang disarmed and walked slowly to the window. Below is the square in front of the main entrance of Taifeng. The press conference was over, but the people of Huicheng who were watching the bustle in the square hadn¡¯t dispersed yet. Instead, they gathered in twos and threes to continue discussing the facts they had heard, so as to ease the excitement that hadn¡¯t subsided in their hearts. Song Yueliang''s gaze fell somewhere below, where Fang Ru had disappeared. "Mr. Song, the follow-up impact of this reception will not be small. If you officially spread the past in front of the public, it will certainly hit the Song family and the Fang family, but you will also be criticized." Chen Mo stood behind her, with a bit of worry hidden in his rigid tone. Now the public is temporarily swayed by anger, so they all focus on the Fang family, Ren''ai Hospital, and the Song family. But when the public gradually calms down, the attention will definitely return to Song Yueliang. Although she is the one who suffers, this era is not friendly to unmarried and pregnant women. At that time, Song Yueliang will bear no less criticism than Fang and Song''s family. It seems that Song Yueliang has won, but in fact, this game is a loss for both sides. "Old Tang is not very happy with your actions." Chen Mo reminded. Song Yueliang didn''t think much of it, "Old Tang is most concerned about the decline of my reputation, which will affect the company and his personal interests. As long as this worry is eliminated, he will naturally not say anything." Paused, Song Yueliang raised her lips coldly, "Soon, the master control of Huicheng Real Estate will return to Taifeng." "Mr. Song is so sure?" "The Fang family is down, and they are still in such a mess. A heartless person like Song Chunsheng, do you think he will share weal and woe with Fang Ru and never leave?" "Won''t." "Look, even you know it. It can be seen how bad Song Chunsheng''s character is. In order to clean up the stains on Song''s feathers, he will do a lot of acting outside. When the time comes, he will take the initiative to take my stolen things, return." Chen Mo seemed to have realized something, so he didn''t say anything. Since the boss knows it well, she will stop being an ugly person. Take whoever''s salary is taken, so why not take it easy on yourself. As Song Yueliang expected, after Fang Ru left Taifeng, she received a call from Song Chunsheng before returning home. The man''s voice on the phone was cold, with only a few short words, "Go back to the villa, we have something to talk about." Fang Ru''s expression was blank, and she didn''t say anything. She seemed to have expected this phone call. When I returned to the Red Maple Villa on the outskirts of the city, besides Song Chunsheng, there was also the Song Group''s royal lawyers in the living room. The scene is serious. Fang Ru walked into the living room, sat down opposite Song Chunsheng, and didn''t ask any more questions from the beginning to the end. The expression was dull and calm, even when he heard the word divorce from his own mouth, he didn''t show any extra emotions. It seems that this day has long been expected. Song Chunsheng pushed the divorce agreement in front of her, "Now that the Fang family is entangled in black material, and all they have committed are acts of stepping on a steel wire, I can''t let the Song family be implicated. You should understand, and I have no choice." "Look at this divorce agreement, and sign it after reading it." Fang Ru picked up the agreement and glanced at it briefly. Finally, there was an expression on her face, and a mocking expression appeared, "You want me to leave the house? You don''t even want to give me a penny of property?" Song Chunsheng frowned, "What property do you have? I set up everything in the Song family with my own hands. Apart from having two children, you have not made any contribution when you married. I have given you food, clothing, and enjoyment for decades. The name of Mrs. Song, a first-class wealthy family for decades, is more than enough! As a husband and wife, you can take away the luxury jewelry and jewelry you bought. This is my biggest concession. Fang Ru, don¡¯t be too greedy .¡± He warned in a deep voice, "Greed will not end well!" Fang Ru stared at the man in front of him, and laughed out loud after a while. Having been together for decades, she always knew what kind of person he was. But there was never a moment when I was so cold-hearted as I am now. Chapter 180： The whole city is looking for your son Chapter 180 The whole city is looking for your son It is said that a husband and wife can enjoy a hundred days of grace in one day. She and Song Chunsheng have been married for more than 20 years. In the end, it ended up like this. Fang''s family had just had an accident two days ago, and Song Yueliang''s press conference had just ended, and he had already prepared a team of lawyers, waiting for her to sign the divorce. Perhaps earlier, men were already fully prepared for divorce. Fang Ru smiled, tears streaming down like rain. "Hahahaha! Song Chunsheng, you have a good plan!" "That **** Li Qiang is about to be released from prison, right? So you took the opportunity to dump me and go live with her instead?" "Speaking of which, she is indeed worth more than me now. The daughter is Song Yueliang, an upstart in the shopping mall, and the prospective son-in-law is Fu Yanchi, the eldest son of a wealthy family in Kyoto! As long as you get back together with her, you, Song Chunsheng, will immediately gain fame and wealth and rise to a higher level!" "It''s a beautiful idea. But have you forgotten that Li Qiang can''t wait for you to die! She stabbed you twice in the stomach with her own hands!" Stop laughing, wipe away tears, Fang Ru tore up the divorce agreement coldly, "I won''t sign it, let alone divorce, I will drag you even if I die!" After using her up, you want to throw her away like a shoe? Dreaming. Song Chunsheng didn''t respond to her words and deeds, and what he said was cold and ruthless, "Sign, you can still be free. If you don''t sign, you are Mrs. Song in the mental hospital. Before the sun goes down, you can tell me your decision again .¡± After finishing speaking, he got up and left. The legal team left after putting down another divorce agreement on the table. The living room suddenly became empty, dead silent and cold. The woman sitting on the sofa remained motionless. After a long time, there was a roaring cry in the villa. ¡­ "Song Yueliang, do you still have a conscience! Huh?" Taifeng''s top floor office, in front of Song Yueliang''s desk, Dong Wangshu put his hands on his hips, his face was disfigured with anger, "It''s fine if you haven''t contacted me for so long, I''ll call you and you still hang up on me! Turn around and call me I waited for three days and didn''t even get a fart! Today''s reception is such a big event, I still know it from other people!" "You have changed! You are different to me! Tell me, do you have another goblin outside!" The whole office was filled with women roaring. Song Yueliang huddled on the boss chair quietly, her eyes drifting a little. "You have a guilty conscience! You have a guilty conscience when your eyes flutter, don''t try to fool me! You really have someone else!" "Thanks to my dedication to you, I waited for you to come back like Wang Baochai stuck in a cold kiln, you are worthy of me!" Dong Wangshu was acting, and he really cried because of his grievances, tears falling from his mouth. Ever since Qilin melon became popular, Yueyue seldom contacted her. It wasn''t like this before. No matter how busy she was at work, Yueyue would talk to her whenever she called. Where would it be like now, she was clearly neglected! Seeing this, Song Yueliang felt even more uncomfortable. It''s not her usual character to keep silent like this, so she simply bit the bullet and explained to the crying woman, "It''s not that I don''t want to contact you, I''m really busy." Heh, standard scumbag quotes! "What is it, tell me!" "...Cough, Qiqi is my daughter, my own." "..." "I''m busy with my daughter during this time." "..." Dong Wangshu was about to say that the joke was not funny, when the office door was pushed open with a click, and the man came in with a clear and casual tone, "Moon, I''ll pick you up from get off work, why don''t you come with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Dong Wangshu mechanically turned his head and looked at the man who walked in, "???" Song Yueliang coughed again, "He is Qiqi''s father." Dong Wangshu, "..." "Song Yueliang, how many things are you hiding from me?" Fu Yanchi was startled when he saw someone more in the office, and quickly guessed who it was. The person who can make the moon so tolerant is probably her good friend Dong Wangshu, almost the same. He walked in and held out his hand to Dong Wangshu, "I''m the man whose moon hasn''t turned full, Fu Yanchi." Dong Wangshu''s mouth twitched, and he shook hands with the man stiffly. A moment later, she tried forcefully, "Fu Yanchi, you don''t have any impression of me?" Fu Yanchi rarely showed a daze. Clearly, he was real to her! No impression! Dong Wangshu frowned, with a face of humiliation, "I used to be in the same class as you and Yueyue!" Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment, "...Maybe you were too inconspicuous back then?" Dong Wangshu, "..." Song Yueliang, "Pfft!" Laughing uncontrollably. All right, there is nothing else to do, Dong Wangshu picked up his bag and turned around to leave. Fu Yanchi, this doggy man, she wrote it down! In the future, there will be him without her in front of Yueyue! "M''s Birkin bag is new this season, you can choose it as you like." As he was about to walk out the door, the voice of a woman holding back her laughter came from behind. Dong Wangshu turned his heels back and sat down, his round face bloomed with a smile, "Yueyue, Qiqi is really your biological daughter? This fate is perfect! Where is Qiqi now? Have you brought her back to the city? You just let her go." Leaving a little doll at home?! No, I have to go back and look after her for you, how can I leave such a small child alone at home! In case something happens... Bah bah bah! I''ll go first!" "Qiqi is in Taoxi Village, and I''m also living in Taoxi Village now." Song Yueliang didn''t care about her hot temper, and said with a smile, "If you have nothing to do at night, come back with me to have a look? I just happen to be getting off work too." "Of course I''m going! Accompany me to the department store before I go, I want to buy a gift for my goddaughter!" Next, Fu Yanchi tasted the pain of offending his wife and friend. You can¡¯t grab the co-driver¡¯s seat by car, and you can¡¯t talk to each other. I want to flirt with the moon, and there is a 250-watt light bulb in the middle. Seeing that the road back to the village would continue to be treated like nothing, Fu Yan quit. He pushed Dong Wangshu away, and before the other party could speak, "M''s Birkin bags will be new every season in the future, you can choose." Dong Wangshu, "..." It''s not that she''s spineless. It is such a temptation that no one can stand it. The atmosphere finally became harmonious. Only then did Dong Wangshu think of another thing, "By the way, after Song Ziyun was arrested, many big shots in the circle began to look for the Yan family''s son all over the city! Do you know about Yueyue? I heard that we were also present at the time." A few classmates in high school, just Jiang Kai and Xu Manman! It''s a pity that they all kept their mouths tightly shut, insisting that they didn''t know, and they didn''t know whether they were warned or they were unwilling to let other families rob them. " After finishing speaking, he sighed, "My old man is also looking for a noble son. He said that if he can get some favors with the Yan family, the family''s business will be better in the future." It was a bit quiet around, Dong Wangshu frowned, "Why don''t you talk?" Song Yueliang supported her forehead, pointed to the man next to her, "Don''t bother looking, he is that noble young master." "..." "..." Chapter 181： How do you feel that your home has changed? Chapter 181 Why does it feel like the family has changed? In the night in the fenced courtyard, countless laughter and laughter can always be heard. It looks more lively tonight. Qi Qi was sitting on the bed in the room, holding her mobile phone and calling her grandparents, surrounded by gifts from Aunt Dong. "Aunt Dong really bought a lot of gifts for Qiqi. I dare not move while sitting here. If I move, the gifts will fall down and bury Qiqi." The little feet supported a doll that fell down, and Qiqi laughed loudly, "Grandpa, grandma, did you hear the laughter in the main room? It''s very lively. If you were here, you would definitely Very happy!" "Uncle and Aunt Dong became good friends as soon as they met, because one of them has yellow hair and the other has red hair. Aunt Dong said that next time I will invite my uncle to dye my hair green lol..." "And Dad went to the hospital for a physical examination today, but it will take two days to know the results. I think Dad is in better health now. When he comes back tonight, he can actually carry a bucket of pig manure!" On the other end of the phone, Yan Huai and Meng Jingxian were sitting on the sofa in the living room of the villa. Xiao Waer was chattering on the phone, and the little mouth spoke so fast that the two of them could hardly get in the way. But just listening to the soft voice of my little granddaughter, I can feel happy. The spacious and deserted room seemed to have become much more lively. Uncle Xiang stood by the sofa, and left with a smile after a while. The scene of the chairman and his wife sitting together so warmly and peacefully has never been seen in my memory. Now that the little lady has been found, the Yan family may usher in another scene in the future and become like a real home. After half an hour of phone calls, Yan Huai and Meng Jingxian said goodbye to the baby only after the little baby said goodbye briskly. "I used to hear people say that they are relatives in the next generation. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously, but now I have to believe it." Just after hanging up the phone, the gentle smile in Yan Huai''s eyes has not yet dissipated, "But Yan Xi still needs to take care of it. How can you dye your hair green? What is it like? Call him later and talk about it." I don''t know if it''s because the man''s expression is different from his usual gentleness, or because his tone sounds a bit soft when he speaks, Meng Jingxian suddenly became more courageous, and blurted back, "If you want to say it yourself, Yan Xi is not alone. son." Yan Huai was stunned, "He will only deliberately oppose me when I say something, and he can dye his green hair as soon as he hangs up the phone!" "Isn''t it because you never have a good tone when talking to him? It''s either an order or a lesson. How can young people be willing to listen? Anyway, I won''t be this ugly person this time." Used up her courage, afraid that the man would scold others later, Meng Jingxian got up quickly, and went upstairs with small steps. Yan Huai frowned, with deep thought in his eyes. How do you feel that your home has changed? ¡­ This night, Dong Wangshu used his black history and history of blood and tears to make everyone in the small courtyard lean forward and back, even Yanxi laughed till his stomach ached. In the middle of the night, the small courtyard was quiet, and Song Yueliang and Qi Qi were squeezed into a small bed, and she covered her mouth and cried sparingly. "Don''t cry, scare Qiqi." Song Yueliang was helpless. Qi Qi hurriedly found out her little handkerchief, and wiped away the tears of those who were crying. "At the beginning, I thought it was strange that you don''t like to meddle in other people''s business. It''s so unusual for you to be so helpful that day." Dong Wangshu pulled Qi Qi into his arms, choking while talking, "Now I finally know the truth. , This is called a mother-daughter bond! When Aunt Li comes out, your family of three will be reunited, and you will never encounter bad things again!" Qiqi was curious, "Aunt Dong, are you talking about my grandma?" "Yes, your grandma will be back soon, Qiqi will have one more person who loves you, are you happy?" "Happy!" Qiqi rolled her eyes. She heard her mother mention grandma, and she heard everything her mother said outside the yard last night. Grandma has suffered a lot and is still in prison. "Auntie, what does my grandmother look like? Can you tell me about my grandmother?" "Okay, but you have to call me godmother first!" "Godmother!" Song Yueliang looked at the woman''s immediately contented appearance, feeling a little helpless. She reached out and hugged her daughter, and patted her little head, "It''s time, the baby should go to bed, I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to say." Dong Wangshu nodded heavily, "Yes, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Qiqi, Auntie is a little tired today, shall we continue talking tomorrow?" Qiqi was held down to sleep by two adults, always feeling like she was being tricked. Auntie accused her of calling her godmother, but didn''t tell her about her grandmother. Adults are so cunning. The lights in the room were turned off, and Qi Qi had developed a habit of working and resting, and soon fell asleep. Wait until the baby''s breathing became long and slow to make sure that she was fast asleep. Dong Wangshu, who could not sleep with his eyes open, lowered his volume and said, "Yueyue, have you told Aunt Li about Qiqi?" Song Yueliang was silent for a while, "I have no chance to say." "... Aunt Li still refuses to see you?" "Ok." Dong Wangshu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Whatever you say to comfort her seems empty and perfunctory. "Go to sleep. She will come out in a few days, and it will be the same when the time comes." Song Yueliang didn''t want to talk too much, so she ended the chat with these words. Turned over gently in the dark, half embraced her sleeping daughter in her arms, Song Yueliang''s eyes were deep. In the past few years, she visited the prison several times. Except for the first time, she was refused to meet each time after that. The only time we met, the mother only said a cold word to the daughter, "Don''t come here in the future, just treat me as dead." Song Yueliang searched all over her memory, and the relationship between her and that woman seemed to have always been so cold and indifferent, and there was no time when she got close. Later, when I heard about the woman, it was the prison guard who informed her that her hand bones were broken and her face was disfigured in prison. The weekend of the following day. Because her mother didn''t have to go to work, Qiqi slept in for a while, and it was already eight o''clock when she woke up. The little baby walked out of the main room with her hair covered, rubbing her eyes, and the morning sun was just right. There is sweet potato aroma in the air, and there are whispers of laughter in the kitchen. Under the loquat tree in the yard, a young man with curly yellow hair was listening to the phone in a daze. Qiqi couldn''t help being curious and walked over, squatting at the man''s feet, staring at him with her cheeks in her hands. Adults can''t interrupt when talking on the phone, so Qiqi didn''t make a sound. Yan Xi was so focused that she didn''t realize there was a small ball at her feet for a while. She didn''t know what the person on the other end said. The young man was awkward, "Aren''t you busy with everything? I don''t care what color I dye my hair. ?¡± "I know, I know, I''ll think about it, and I don''t necessarily listen to you." Qiqi tilted her head, feeling that her uncle was really strange. Talking so impatiently, but smiling like a flower blooming on his face. My lord is so complicated. Chapter 182： grandpa was an amazing man Chapter 182 Grandpa is an amazing person Hung up the phone, the young man''s face was bright with sunshine. When he saw the soft and cute little baby squatting at his feet, the corner of the young man''s eyes twitched, "Qiqi, uncle will take you to dig river sand after breakfast!" "Dig river sand? Go to the river? Yanxi, I''ll go too!" Hongmao ran out of the kitchen, holding a half-eaten sweet potato in his hand. Seeing her, Yanxi let out an ah, raised her chin slightly, and acted casually, "We said last night that we were going to dye our hair green? I''m sorry, I might not be able to dye it anymore, my dad just called me , specifically told me not to dye my hair green, I''m getting annoyed. I won''t dye it first, lest he call and nag. " Dong Wangshu''s mouth twitched. Is it necessary to emphasize the words "specially" and "specially"? Isn''t it just your dad who called you? As for being so embarrassing, it seems like no one has a dad. No, everyone has a father, but Yanxi''s father is Yan Huai! Kyoto boss, my God! She was still so close to Mr. Yan in her lifetime! Dong Wangshu ran up to Yanxi, his eyes sparkled, "Your dad must be very busy, right? How could he still find time to take care of such trivial things as your hair dyeing? My dad doesn''t even bother to talk to me! Your dad is usually strict Serious? Are you different from other old men at home? What else did he tell you?" "What an old man, my father is not old at all, he looks like he is in his forties, he is young! And my mother is younger, I walked out with her, everyone said that was my sister." Yan Xi snorted , I happened to see a sick man with a piece of clothes flashing across the kitchen, and immediately raised his voice, "But my dad is really busy, and he often has to work when he comes home, so he basically doesn''t have time to take care of things at home, just The phone call just now was made during the busy schedule before going to work. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Fu Yanchi, my dad never calls him." A lazy answer floated out of the stove, "Yes, I haven''t called." Yanxi''s face shone like two suns. This wave, he! win! up! The old man, Zhang Xifeng and the others in the kitchen looked at the young man''s straightforward appearance, and laughed secretly. Qiqi was already sitting under the eaves of the main room, asking her mother to comb her hair. "Mom, is grandpa really that busy?" Song Yueliang hummed, "Grandpa has a company that is much, much bigger than mom''s, and it supports hundreds of thousands of workers from all over the country. It takes two or three hours just to listen to phone reports and command dispatches every day." Hours, in addition to these, there are many other affairs, interpersonal communication, etc., which are very busy. And grandpa can''t stop, let alone pick things up at will, even if he is sick, he has to work while sick, otherwise there will be a little trouble. There are a lot of people without food ... your grandpa was an amazing man." "Grandpa is so busy, so I call grandpa every day, doesn''t it make grandpa even busier?" "It''s different. Grandpa is busy with the company, it''s business. Grandpa''s phone call with Qiqi is a family matter. Business will make grandpa tired, but talking with Qiqi on the phone can relieve grandpa from fatigue." "why?" "Because Grandpa loves you." Wa''er pursed her mouth, rolled her eyes with a smile, "Mom, I love grandpa too." Song Yueliang curved her lips, with a bright face and a gentle smile. Tie the red hair flower to the little pulley, leaned over and kissed her daughter''s little cheek, "Okay, baby is the little red head flower princess today." "Then the baby wants to be the little pearl princess tomorrow, is that okay?" "Of course, mom will tie you up tomorrow." On the other side, Yanxi fell silent unknowingly, and took a deep look at Song Yueliang. He knew that the man was busy. Since he was a child, he had complained and angered countless times that the man didn''t care about the house. But he didn''t know that in the eyes of outsiders, his father...is a very remarkable person. Hearing this sentence with his own ears, he was very proud in his heart. "Uncle, I''ll go have breakfast right away, and after I''m done, I''ll accompany you to dig river sand. Qiqi is free today!" Waer''s loud shout brought Yan Xi back to his thoughts, and he raised his chin, "Eat well, uncle doesn''t take idlers, and the little red-headed princess also needs to help with work." "okay!" "Fu Yanchi, are you going?" "I''m a civilized person. I don''t want to do the work of pulling up my trouser legs and brightening my arms. You can go." Yanxi, "..." Grass. This bastard, he went to the hospital so many times, why didn''t his mouth be cured! Qi Qi ate boiled sweet potatoes, hid behind the door of the stove and ate and laughed, not daring to laugh too loudly. Dad is always angry with Uncle, good or bad. "Uncle is a bit stupid, he doesn''t know how to find a helper, if he asks mother for help, father will not dare to say anything." Wa''er snickered and muttered. The sound volume is not small. Everyone in the kitchen can hear it. Fu Yanchi handed the peeled sweet potatoes to her daughter, and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, Dad is very dear." "Uncle is also dear." "Then if Dad fights with uncle, who do you help?" "You can''t beat Uncle." "..." Someone in the kitchen gave a snort first, followed by non-stop grinning. Uncle Gui slurped back the sweet potato meat that was almost sprayed out, and swallowed it down: Mr. Fu deserves one thing. In November in the south, the temperature is already as cold as winter. The water in the river at the entrance of the village is already very cold, and it will freeze your skin for a while after putting your hands down. Yanxi carried a wooden bucket with a shovel, took Qiqi and Dong Wangshu who insisted on following, avoided the washing place by the river, found a shallow water, and started shoveling river sand into the bucket. In order to get this thing, he specially put on ugly tall black water boots. A young man who has never done rough work, in his imagination, shoveling a bucket of river sand is a very simple matter. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult when it was actually done. "Uncle, you have to stand a little lower. How can you shovel on the bank? You have to keep your waist low on the bank. If you are not careful, you will fall into the river." "I shoveled wrong, this is river mud, not river sand." "Oh, don''t think about the waterweed, it''s so slippery¡ªoh, look, the water is in the boot." "I should call Brother Goudan and Brother Huazi. They are very good at digging river sand, and they can fill a bucket in a while." "Come on, uncle, Qiqi shovels the sand, and you can help carry the bucket." Yan Xi''s face was livid, and she would never admit that she was so useless, "Qiqi, why don''t you practice calligraphy with a notebook? Uncle Qian is out!" After the words fell, the big and small squatting by the river looked at him together, their eyes were dark and they didn''t speak. Yanxi, "¡­" With embarrassment on his face, there was a sound of the bicycle chain turning from far to near. Qi Qi turned her head to look, and saw a bicycle approaching quickly on the main road. The person riding the bicycle was Chen Erbo, and there was a person on the back seat of the bicycle. It was the grandfather of the village head, his face was very pale, and there was a very striking bruise on his forehead. Chapter 183： The old village head was injured Chapter 183 The old village chief was injured Qi Qi was taken aback, ran out onto the main road without thinking, and chased after the bicycle. Seeing this, Dong Wangshu took off his high heels and ran after the baby without saying a word. She would follow here because she was worried about Qiqi, the treasure she had finally recovered was afraid that she would bump into it when she couldn''t see it, otherwise she wouldn''t come to dig river sand. "Hey, why are you all running away? I haven''t dug the river sand yet!" The young man by the river was barefoot, holding a shovel in one hand and water boots in the other, and the water boots were still dripping. What about playing? This is it? "What river sand are you still digging, hurry up! Don''t let Qiqi fall on the road or I will tear off your yellow hair!" Yanxi, "..." Who is this person? In a daze, the person had already run far away, Yan Xi guessed that her delicate bare feet would not be able to catch up, so she decided to go back to the fenced courtyard to put on her shoes and report the news. There were many villagers along the way, and they all saw the wound on the head of the old village chief. This bruise quickly caused the long-quiet Taoxi Village to explode. When Zhang Xifeng, Song Yueliang, and Fu Yanchi rushed to the old village head''s house, the house was already full of villagers who also rushed to the house. Qi Qi was in the main room, sticking to the old village head with Hua Zi. "I''m fine, just knocked accidentally, don''t worry too much." The old village head lay on the recliner, with white hair like snow, pale and tired face, trying to smile, comforting the baby and the villagers. Luo Yuqiong rubbed medicinal wine on the bruise on his head, pursed his mouth and remained silent, with reddish eye circles. Chen Jianhe sat aside and didn''t speak, but his dark face was very gloomy. The atmosphere is obviously wrong. "Jianhe, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xifeng asked Chen Jianhe directly, seeing that he didn''t intend to say anything, "No matter what happened, let''s talk about it and think of a solution together, maybe we can solve it. If you don''t say anything , we don¡¯t know the head and the tail, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Immediately, some villagers agreed, "Isn''t that the truth? You and the village chief saw that something happened, so you have to hide it from the truth. Don''t you let the big guys watch and worry?" "Never mind what''s going on, at least let the big guys have a clear idea. If we really can''t solve it, then we''re powerless. If we admit it, we''ll admit it. Now, no one in the big guys feels good!" Everyone you say to me, angry and helpless. Chen Jianhe''s face became more and more serious, and finally he gritted his teeth, "I went to the town to have a meeting with the old village chief this morning. We were supposed to discuss going to the city to participate in the special promotion in the middle of the month, but the town leader said that our village''s recommendation was cancelled. That **** Wang Jianzhong said that people in our village fight with people outside, and many of them have been involved in the game. Whether it is reputation or character, they will be questioned. If it is exposed at the exhibition, it will make Hagi Lu Throwing shame in front of the leaders of the whole district!...I should have beaten him at that time! The wound on the head of the old village chief was that after the meeting, he pulled him to argue, and he pushed him down and knocked him against the wall!" As soon as he finished speaking, the faces of the villagers turned pale with anger. The people in their village have been honest for decades. When it comes to fighting and fighting, there is only one case a while ago! But that was also because the unscrupulous boss defaulted on wages, and the villagers went to ask for money, and conflicts broke out, and the unscrupulous boss got into it! Later, Qiqi¡¯s father hired a lawyer to help, and the villagers were released the next day. This is completely different from the nature of fighting and fighting! "Wang Jianzhong, that bastard, obviously doesn''t see the good of our village, so he''s trying to play tricks!" "I don''t have the right mind to do dirty things, and I dare to fight the old village chief! I can''t bear this tone!" "I can''t bear it either! Let''s go to Xizhong Village and settle accounts with that dog!" "Let''s go! Find a dog to settle accounts!" "I''ll go as well!" The more the villagers talked, the more angry they became, and they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to go to Xizhong Village aggressively. A mighty group, looking quite scary. "Come back to me! What do you all want to do!" In the main room, the old village chief sat up on his back, yelling with a black face. "Old village chief, it''s not that the big guy doesn''t listen to you, but how can you tell us to swallow this tone? He just poured dirty water on our village, but that **** dared to attack you!" Some villagers had red eyes. roared. The injury of the old village chief was the main reason for the anger of the villagers. In Taoxi Village, the old village head is like a Dinghaishenzhen. In the past, everyone was poor and suffering, and no family encountered difficulties. Every time they encounter difficulties, the first person to appear by their side is always the old village head. In the past few decades, in order to help the villagers tide over the difficulties, the old village head often took money from his own pocket, moved rice from his own house, and gave it to the villagers. Obviously his own situation is not much better than that of the villagers. Those are people who would rather tighten their belts than let the villagers have an extra bite of food! So in the hearts of the villagers, no one can touch their old village chief! Honestly, they have been digging and eating in the soil for decades, and have just straightened their spines. None of the people in Taoxi Village are impulsive, nor are they prone to fight. But this time, Wang Jianzhong really hit their backs! "It''s just a knock, am I unable to move or am I dead? What''s the big deal? As for everyone getting so angry? Let me break up and go back to each house!" After finishing these few words, the old man The mayor lay down again. He was very dizzy, but he didn''t want the villagers to see it, so that they wouldn''t worry more, so the old village chief held onto the armrest of the bamboo chair tightly with both hands, trying to look as if he was okay. Qiqi was standing beside the bamboo chair, looking at the veins protruding from the back of the village head''s grandfather''s hand, her small mouth was pursed into a straight line, not knowing what she could do. The old village head made a speech, and the villagers stood there, although they didn''t yell to go to Xizhong Village to beat people, but they all had dissatisfaction written on their faces. The scene was at a stalemate for a while. At this time, a clear voice sounded like a trickling stream, speaking at a moderate speed. "You go to find someone to settle the score. If you really fight, it will be in his hands. Wang Jianzhong is waiting for you to beat him. At that time, the stigma of fighting in Taoxi Village will be confirmed, and you will completely turn around. Hopeless." "The village that gathers people to seek revenge in other villages at every turn will spread its reputation. No matter how delicious the little unicorn melons you grow, they will be boycotted. At that time, not only will your reputation be ruined, but your livelihood will also be ruined." "They beat you back to your original shape with a small trick. Do you think it''s worth it? The children at home need money to study, the elderly in the family need money to see a doctor when they are sick, and they need money to dress and eat all year round. Do you still want to go back to the old days? ?¡± "Liang Fist hurts both sides, and can only relieve the anger for a while. It is a good way to punish the wicked and let him steal the chicken without losing money." Chapter 184： it hurts Chapter 184 This is a loss All eyes focused on Fu Yanchi. This is Qiqi''s dad, and everyone in the village knows it now. But they don''t get along much, so they don''t know about Fu Yanchi''s temperament. Hearing him say so many words in one breath, I only felt that every sentence made sense, but the last sentence was inexplicable... a bit cheap. Many villagers are a little bit complicated. The young man looks like a tree with the wind, and his temperament is noble and dignified. How can he speak with such virtue? But, heck, it feels good. Especially fantasizing about Wang Jianzhong stealing chickens and not losing money, it''s even more refreshing. I don''t know whether it was affected by the young man''s words or his leisurely attitude. The anger in the villagers'' hearts gradually cooled down and they began to calm down. "Xiao Fu, do you have an idea?" It was Gou Danai who asked. They, a group of women who like to watch TV at night, are much more familiar with Fu Yanchi. This young man looks noble, but he has no airs in treating people and guests. He often chats with them, and often makes them laugh with a few words, and he will personally serve them tea and fruit, coaxing the big guy They all began to call him Xiao Fu affectionately. Fu Yanchi smiled at her, then glanced at the villagers around him eagerly, "Wang Jianzhong said that people in our village got into fights, and the leaders don''t know the cause and effect, so they will definitely think in a bad direction. We just need to prove that there is a reason for the incident. gone." Chen Jianhe frowned and shook his head, "We explained it to the town leaders at the time, but it was useless. No matter what the reason is, anyone who has been involved in the bureau these days will be gossiped, and the leaders dare not take this risk, so we The village recommended it to Xizhong Village." "Ordinary clarification is useless, so how about asking the lawyer to issue a clarification letter?" Fu Yanchi laughed. The people of Taoxi Village were taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes lit up. The old village chief''s face dissipated a bit, "Let the lawyer clarify?" If the credibility of the police station ranks first in the hearts of the people, then the credibility of lawyers is tied for the first. What is a lawyer? That''s someone who knows the law by heart! It is a profession that can only be obtained by the very best! There is no need to explain too much, as long as it is what the lawyer says and makes a statement, the common people will not believe it. "I asked the lawyer to help me send a clarification letter. When the time comes, I will post it directly on the bulletin board of the township department and spread it widely so that everyone in the town can know about it, and then it will be widely discussed. There are many young people who go out to work in the surrounding towns. The experience of our village people is actually the most likely to resonate with ordinary people. Their sympathy is the biggest backer. If this matter is brought up in the future, it will only get sympathy. As long as Wang Jianzhong is not stupid, he will not dare to take this matter again Come to smear Taoxi Village." Fu Yanchi still speaks at a steady pace, without arrogance or impetuosity, and this demeanor can easily give people a sense of convincing, "Also, the old village chief, I will let Uncle Gui take you to the hospital for an examination later. Village Chang, if you feel uncomfortable, don¡¯t hold back, you must tell the truth, such as headache, chest tightness, heart pain, difficulty breathing, eating, sleeping, etc., and tell the doctor everything.¡± "..." The old village head trembled a little, "What are you going to do?" "Sue Wang Jianzhong for hurting people. The bruises on your head and the adverse reactions after being beaten are all evidence. If he dares to hurt people, he will be held accountable by law. As the head of a village knows that he broke the law, the town leader will You have to roll his official hat." The young man smiled and said, "Old village chief, have you remembered what I just said?" The old village chief, "..." Villagers, ¡°¡­¡± If they were not familiar with Fu Yanchi before, they can''t be more familiar after today. This is a loss! The breeze and the moon, the nobleness and dust, are all illusions. It''s expensive and cheap! "By the way, when is the promotional exhibition?" the young man asked again. This time it was Chen Jianhe who answered, dumbfounded, "November 15th, just in the middle of the month." The young man nodded, "If there''s time, even if it''s too late, our village won''t be able to participate, and Wang Jianzhong won''t even think about participating. He will die together." "..." "Pfft! Haha, hahahaha!" I don''t know who laughed first, just like a primer, the room was full of laughter in an instant. The previous anger and dullness were swept away. "Xiao Fu is right. He first poured dirty water on us, and wanted to use this disgusting method to grab our village''s promotion opportunities. Why should he succeed? At worst, don''t let anyone do it!" "We can''t delay, we have to send the old village chief to the hospital for an examination, otherwise the bruises will be gone!" "Hua Zinai just put medicinal wine on her, what should I do? Is the medicine taking effect soon? Get some water and wash off the medicinal wine first!" Amidst the burst of laughter, the main room was in chaos again. The old village chief was sitting on a reclining chair, and his face was numb after being splashed with water and washed and wiped by everyone. Uncle Gui came very quickly, and when he came, he brought the floppy video camera he used a few days ago, and took a few photos of the old village chief''s forehead, as evidence of detention. The other side, Xizhong Village. Wang Jianzhong just came back from the town, and he was in a good mood. He was sitting at the door of the main room with a bamboo chair, humming a little song in the sun. "Uncle, are you in such a good mood today? It''s over?" Knowing the news of his return from town, the flowered shirt hurried over. "It''s done." Wang Jianzhong snorted, "That old guy Li Laogen is still pulling me to make a fuss, and his own village people smeared his face black, what''s the use of making a fuss with me? The leader''s eyes are all bright, A village with stains, can it be used?" "Have you got the chance?" Hua Shirt was overjoyed, "Uncle, I said you are amazing! Li Laogen is your opponent! As long as we can promote our village''s agricultural products in this promotion meeting, it will be our turn next year." The village is making a lot of money!" "The product must be good, and everything cannot be pushed in." "Yes, yes, yes, I know, I can''t ruin Uncle''s reputation!" "You first give me the list of agricultural products to be promoted, and I will filter it myself. This opportunity is rare, and you can''t make mistakes, otherwise it will be difficult to get ahead in the future." Flower Shirt Hearing this, he smiled so much that flowers could grow on his face. The list was selected by him, and the articles in it are too big. Which family wants to fish for oil and water in it, so they are not allowed to give him gifts? He is the goalkeeper who guards the checkpoint. If you don¡¯t pay for the ticket, don¡¯t even think about entering it! "Uncle, come to my house for dinner tonight! I''ll go to the town to cut two catties of pork ribs and bring back two pig''s trotters. We, uncle and nephew, will drink a few cups and talk while we drink!" Shirt got on his motorcycle and was ready to go to town to buy groceries. Before leaving the gate of the hospital, I saw a car driving up and stopped at the gate. Someone got out of the car soon. A middle-aged man, wearing black-rimmed glasses, a suit and leather shoes, and carrying a black briefcase in his hand, he is not an ordinary person at first glance, "Is Wang Jianzhong''s home here?" Hua Shirt immediately nodded, smiled and said, "Yes, it is Wang Jianzhong''s family. Who are you?" When did his uncle know this level of people? Chapter 185： impotent rage Chapter 185 Incompetent Fury Wang Jianzhong saw the car, heard the sound, got up from the bamboo chair, and walked to the gate of the courtyard. "I am Wang Jianzhong, who is this comrade?" He was puzzled. Who is this? It looks like the leader who came down from somewhere. Why did you find him? When the uncle and nephew were both puzzled, the man took out a document from the briefcase and handed it over, "I am a senior lawyer of Huicheng Wencai Law Firm, and my name is Zhang Wencai. Entrusted by the client, this time it is specially for you Send a lawyer''s letter." "Law, lawyer''s letter?!" Wang Jianzhong lost his voice in shock. The flower shirt became unsteady, and fell to the ground together with the motorcycle. Wang Jianzhong shook his hands, not daring to answer any lawyer''s letter. He is the head of a small village. He has heard of the name of a lawyer, but he has never contacted him. Why did a lawyer appear out of nowhere, why did you send him a lawyer letter? What commissioner, who commissioned it? Who the **** is going to fix him? ! "The firm was entrusted by Li Laogen of Taoxi Village to sue you for intentionally hurting others. We have collected and sorted out the relevant and valid evidence. If there is a lawsuit, all the evidence will be submitted after the court hearing." Ma Wencai did his duty, "In addition This is my business card, if there is any objection, the defendant can contact me directly, and I will be solely responsible for this matter." The lawyer walked away for a long time, but Wang Jianzhong couldn''t recover. The thin lawyer''s letter in his hand was like a hot potato, scalding his hands with bleeding blisters. That old fellow Li Laogen actually sued him? Ask a lawyer to sue him? "Pull up your motorcycle, and carry me to Taoxi Village now, immediately, immediately!" Wang Jianzhong roared immediately after finally regaining a trace of sobriety. He seldom behaved so badly, especially after he became the village head, he always put on the airs of the village head outside, majestic and majestic. I really can¡¯t do it today. Li Laogen''s **** brain was kicked by a donkey? He just pushed him accidentally, how could it be intentional hurting? With a bruise the size of a fingernail on his forehead, who did he hurt? On the way to Taoxi Village, Wang Jianzhong thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. Why did he suddenly have a side issue when he clearly had the winning ticket. It means that Li Laogen is sick, seriously ill! The motorcycle is running fast, and the floral shirt does not dare to delay at all, The lawyer and the lawyer''s letter came out. No matter how savage he is usually, he would never dare to confront the lawyer. In his eyes, that kind of person can turn dead into living, and white into black! His uncle is going to be cold now! "Li Laogen, you bastard, what do you mean? Huh?" Arriving at Li''s courtyard, Wang Jianzhong jumped off the motorcycle and rushed in without waiting for the motorcycle to stop. In the main room, the old village chief was still lying on the bamboo chair with a dazed expression on his face. Hearing the shouting and cursing, and seeing the familiar people rushing in, he was dazed, "Wang Jianzhong? What are you doing at my house?" The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and he got angry when he saw Wang Jianzhong. Wang Jianzhong was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he slapped the lawyer''s letter in front of the old man, "What am I doing here? Do you have the guts to ask? You **** sue me with a lawyer?! Li Laogen! You are so good! Did I push you on purpose? Ah?! Let¡¯s talk about the people in the country, who dig food out of the ground, usually have some small conflicts and conflicts. , Turning around, Erliangjiu is a brother again! What a big deal, you even got a **** lawyer!" Wang Jianzhong was really mad. Looking at the bruises on the old man''s forehead that had faded, his fingers trembled, "Isn''t it just a knock? If you are not convinced, come on, you can push me a few times now! I also go Knock on the forehead a few times and you can''t make it?! What are you doing!" The cursing in the main room was so loud that the roof could be blown off. In the stove room, Luo Yuqiong hurried to the main room with a spatula, worried that the old man would be bullied. The people in the village are all gone now. If Wang Jianzhong does something, her old man is no match for his age. When I arrived at the door of the main room, I saw a slick floral shirt by the door. Luo Yuqiong was so angry that she picked up the spatula and hit the flowered shirt, "What''s wrong? Those who bully my family are old guys, come here to bully others? Let me tell you, this is Taoxi Village! How dare you Bullying people here, I''ll yell at you so that you can''t even get out!" Following her, there were two children, Huazi and Qiqi. One of the two boys held a fire stick in his hand, rushed out and gave the floral shirt a stick, the black ash on the stick rubbed long black marks on the floral shirt. "..." The flowered shirt held back and didn''t dare to make a sound. The blows on the back were painful, hot, and greasy. Don¡¯t dare to make a sound, the viciousness that dared to shake your fist when you came to this village before is gone. The lawyer''s letter in his uncle''s hand was still hot, so he just pushed old man Li and received this treatment. If he dares to be cruel now, he might be arrested immediately! Damn it, Li Laogen, that old bastard, used to look so quiet and honest, but he just played the game as soon as he played! In the main room, Wang Jianzhong''s roar also stopped. There is nowhere to vent your anger, you can only be incompetent and furious. The lawyer''s letter is still here, who dares to do it again? Besides, he was really wronged. Old man Li knocked him when he was pulling his theory, he really didn''t mean it! Stretched out his hand and wiped his face fiercely, Wang Jianzhong picked up the lawyer''s letter, "Old man Li, you are so fucking...too bad!" The old village elder blushed, and his eyes wandered. He does not lose. It wasn''t his idea. But he was also very happy in his heart. "If it wasn''t for you playing dirty tricks to pour dirty water on my village and grab our recommendations, heck, that''s not the case. Wang Jianzhong, feel your conscience and ask yourself, do you have the face to come here to make trouble? Huh? How many dirty things have you done to our Taoxi Village secretly?" Taking the sovereign position, the old village chief spoke slowly, without arrogance or impetuosity, which had a bit of an inside taste, "Besides, our village was able to get recommendations back then. Because I got the support money for the town, that''s a real credit, we earned it with our strength, and it''s your fault for grabbing it like this." "I don''t care about right or wrong, okay? Let''s talk about the matter in front of us first, a little friction, why don''t you sue?" "I was indeed injured, there is an injury appraisal." "They say I didn''t do it on purpose!" "But you deliberately poured dirty water on our village." "I was wrong, Brother Li, okay? I recommend you to take it back and return it to you. Can you withdraw the lawyer''s letter?" Wang Jianzhong softened. He must expose this matter. He is not confused yet. If it really gets to the point of going to court, let alone whether he can win or not, his reputation will definitely be bad. A person with a bad reputation will definitely not be able to become an official of the village chief. After returning to his senses, Wang Jianzhong quickly realized that it would not be ordinary people who could think of such harm and trick him. That is not human at all! The latest update is irregular, sorry, I will send out benefits to everyone later, vote and comment on book coins~ Everyone is eager to grab~ Chapter 186： quid pro quo Chapter 186 Exchange Conditions Wang Jianzhong came angrily and left in a hurry. Come here to talk about the peace and it was a success, but he also lost his old face. Li Laogen, that bastard, agreed to withdraw the lawsuit and made an exchange. After kowtowing, he was dizzy, chest tight, unable to work, and asked him to come and help pick up manure and fertilizer for three days! Fucking wicked thing! On the way back to Xizhong Village, the sound of motorcycles seemed weak. "Uncle, don''t you think it''s hard to deal with since Taoxi Village sold the little unicorn melons? It''s useless to think about it, as long as you fight against Taoxi Village, you will lose." Hua Shirt was indignant, "It''s really evil. , Could it be that their village has really changed their fortunes?" Wang Jianzhong had a dark old face, and when he left the Li family compound, the little milk boy who was holding a fire stick and followed behind him ferociously appeared in his mind. He remembered that little boy, when Taoxi village was selling watermelons this year, it was that little boy who threw cow dung at their uncle and nephew. The two villages are adjacent to each other, and any troubles in Taoxi Village can''t be hidden from his eyes and ears. If there is any mysterious change in Taoxi Village this year, it is probably because there is this little baby in the village. Is there really a good person to repay? Taoxi Village kindly picked up a little doll, so it was blessed by the Bodhisattva? "Tomorrow you come with me to pick up manure." "Uncle, I have something to do, so I won''t come? Besides, Li Laogen didn''t call me¡ª" "You want me to enrich more than ten acres of land by myself?" "That''s not what I mean. Bo, you know what I am. I haven''t worked in the field for so many years, and I can''t bear the burden at all!" "Get your tractor and pick me up at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. If Li Laogen doesn''t withdraw the lawsuit later, I''ll cut you to death!" "..." The flowered shirt dared not speak out, what the **** did he do? It''s not the one he pushed! Li Family Courtyard. Qi Qi and Hua Zi were still holding fire sticks in their hands, standing in the yard gesticulating with each other, Huashan discussing swords. "Qiqi, your father is really powerful. He said that Wang Jianzhong would definitely come to the door, but he did come... Your posture with the sword is wrong. You have to hold the sword horizontally to block my attack. Haha!" Shanhe rubbed his thumb on his nose and dubbed a sound. "Brother Huazi, you said that it was Bruce Lee who beat you, you should say look at the sword." Qi Qi corrected in a childish voice, then nodded her head again and again, "I also think my father is very good, he guessed really well That''s right, now someone can help the village head''s grandpa." "Look at the sword! Block! Do you think my land can be fattened up in three days?" "Ha! Ha!" Wa''er said twice and shook her head, "I don''t know, my father said that Wang Jianzhong will find a way." Hua Zi thinks about it too. Anyway, it is a good thing that someone can help the family with the work, and children don''t need to care about the rest. He put away the fire stick, and pulled up the boy who was gaiting on a pony and still wanted to laugh, "Huashan Lunjian is over, let''s go eat buns first. Brother will teach you two tricks tomorrow, so that you can sweep Wudang!" "Brother Huazi, can I take the Qingfeng sword away when I go home? I want to practice it for my mother-in-law and great-grandfather when I go back." "Okay, Qingfeng Sword is here for you!" In the main room, the old village chief and Luo Yuqiong looked at the two children who walked in hand in hand, and couldn''t help but laugh. There is only one more baby in the house, and the atmosphere is completely different. It is very lively and makes people feel comfortable. "Huazi, take Qiqi to wash your hands first, and grandma to take out the buns. The specially made sauerkraut buns are delicious." Luo Yuqiong got up, ordered a few words, and prepared to go to the kitchen. The old village head asked urgently, "Is there enough steamed stuffed buns? Let Qi Qi bring some back later, and let Xiao Fu and the others try it too. They must have never eaten this kind of sauerkraut buns in the city." "Don''t worry, there are many, I picked out a basket specially, and I''ll bring it back to Qiqi later." Luo Yuqiong thought for a while, "Why don''t I just go over there later, and tell her Aunt Zhang not to make dinner at night, come to us Come home, let''s have a treat? We owe a lot to you today." Because of the matter between the old man and the village, Qiqi''s father gave advice, helped find a lawyer, and took the old man for a medical examination. There is also Qiqima, not to mention the kindness to the village. The old couple are down-to-earth people. If they don''t return favors, they will always worry about them and feel uncomfortable. Although it is true that they are not yet able to make it, they must have an attitude and cannot take it for granted. The old village chief thought about it for a while, and made a decision, "Success, let''s have a meal, including Jianhe and Old Li. It''s so lively." "Oh, then I have to go to the town to buy some food, and there is no room for the table at home, so I have to borrow two more dining tables." "I asked Jianhe to go and buy the dishes, and I will borrow the dining table." "Can you make it?" "Why can''t it work? Headache, heartache, hand and foot pain are all to scare that **** Wang Jianzhong. Do you really think I can''t get off the ground?" "àÛàÍ¡ª" Looking at each other, the old couple were happy again. After living for most of their lives, this is really the first time they have done such an unreasonable and unreasonable thing. It was also the first time I saw Wang Jianzhong give in. I feel elated. ¡­ Throughout the day, Taoxi Village was extremely lively. Wang Jianzhong rushed to the old village head¡¯s house to ask his teacher about his crimes, but in the end he won a grand prize of picking manure for three days, and the villagers couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. The weather is getting colder and the work in the field is getting less and less. The villagers have more leisure time, so they gather together to discuss this topic in twos and threes. The small fenced yard is full of people coming and going throughout the afternoon, and they are all people who come here with stools to chat. Back home, Qi Qi first performed her newly learned martial arts with the elders, and then praised the sauerkraut buns made by Grandma Luo twice, and then went to the loquat tree to start practicing calligraphy today. But Qiqi is a little off this time. "Eggy, aren''t my parents so smart?" "Will I be as smart as my parents in the future? But I can''t think of any solutions to the problems." "Eggy?" Qi Qi frowned, "Why don''t you speak? I can''t understand your writing." Eggy hasn¡¯t come out for two days, and doesn¡¯t talk to her, Wa''er''s voice fell behind, and the word "Xu Xiu" appeared again on the muddy ground in front of her. Qiqi sighed, and tried to identify with her eyes, "One, vertical... six, eight? Isn''t it right, people?" In his mind, the irritable boy couldn''t bear it anymore, "It''s absolutely! Hand it in!" Qiqi, "..." "why?" The little egg man snorted, and stopped hiding. He had to show the brat what kind of mess she had made it. It floated out of the sea of ??consciousness, and in order to ensure that the little cub could see clearly, it specially stood in front of her. Noodles pointed to the enlarged crack on his belly, and the little egg man sneered, "Did you see it? What is this?" After being hit by Leibo last time, there was a crack in its stomach, which never healed. This time it was even more outrageous, the four-level current directly made its cracks into cracks! Damn it! A moment later, Wa''er covered her small mouth and exclaimed, "Eggy, have you become a badass?!" "..." What the hell? Can you say that again? Chapter 187： here comes the tractor Chapter 187 Here comes the tractor The little egg man backhanded a string of electric sparks, electrifying the little baby all over his head. It wasn''t until the baby''s eyes were full of tears that he dared not speak out, and then he reluctantly calmed down. "In order to save your father, I almost broke the egg shell into two pieces, little boy, there is no such thing as a free lunch." The little egg man crossed his arms and snorted, "But I haven''t thought about wanting you for now." What to do, I will think about it later, remember, you owe me a huge favor." "Okay." Qi Qi nodded obediently, Eggy saved her father, she is her great benefactor. She wrote it down, and she will definitely repay Eggy. "Eggy, can we keep our friendship?" Given that the little boy had a good attitude and didn''t cry out for pain even with his head full of bags, the little eggman reluctantly wiped the word "break up" on the ground. "Eggy, you told me before that you can''t make a wish casually, but this time you made a wish and cracked your eggshell. Does it mean that my wish will hurt you?" Little Eggman, with guilt in his black pupils. The little egg man''s eyes flickered, and he looked away uncomfortably. That''s not true. The energy it saves is all earned by Qiqi, and spent for Qiqi. At most, it can only be said that the wool is used on sheep. It was just a little accident this time. Who knew that energy would still be owed? Those who can make this kind of BUG are either brains or brains. "Anyway, listen to me first when you meet me in the future, and don''t ask more questions." The little egg man answered vaguely. Qiqi nodded obediently again, and couldn''t help but look at the crack that was as thick as her finger. Looking at it, Qiqi snorted, "Eggy, there''s something in your eggshell!" The little egg man immediately looked into his stomach, "What?!" In the field of vision, there is only a small piece of white eggshell. The little egg man cursed violently. Fuck it, forgot, it''s now an egg without a neck! It can see a hair! "It''s yellow hair!" "..." "What, what yellow hair?" A bad feeling rose in my heart, and Xiaodanren''s vocal cords trembled. The little baby''s big eyes lit up, and the small mouth grinned with millet teeth, "It''s yellow fluff like a little chicken, so beautiful, balls! Are you going to break the shell!" "..." A picture of a chicken breaking its shell emerged in the little egg man''s mind, his eyes went dark, he fell to the ground with a slap, and passed out. Before the little baby screamed and wanted to pick it up, the little egg man disappeared in front of the baby again. Qiqi''s face was full of bewilderment. What''s wrong with Eggy? Why do you seem to be frightened? Turning into a chick is obviously very cute. In the sea of ??consciousness, the little egg man was lying in the air, listening to the crackling sound from the crack on his stomach, his eyes were dull, and he had nothing to love. Well, it did, right out of the shell. With two clacks, the eggshell that was completely split in half fell to the ground. Dandan landed next to the eggshell and stood still, lowered her head, and saw her own feet. Two small chicken feet, pink and tender. Looking at her body again, she was covered in yellow fluff, soft and fluffy. The noodle hands disappeared, and turned into two wings that fluttered at every movement. Eggy yelled twice, "Jee, ji!" Ah. If it hadn''t been frightened and fell to the ground just now, its eggshell wouldn''t have cracked so quickly, and it could at least survive for another day or two. Is this account going to the brat? Or does it count on the cub? The next day. Dawn breaks in the sky, and the morning light is faint. There was movement in the fenced courtyard. Qi Qi immediately opened her eyes, rolled over and got up, excitedly getting out of bed. "Qiqi, what are you doing up so early? Mom doesn''t have to go to work this weekend." Song Yueliang also just woke up, her eyes still bleary. The baby turned her head, her eyes sparkling, "Mom, Wang Jianzhong is coming to help the village head and grandpa today! I made an agreement with Brother Hua Zi and Brother Tie Jun to be a member of the supervisory team! Brother Hua Zi made a point Supervise well, otherwise someone will be lazy!" Song Yueliang thought of this, and laughed, "Okay, then Qiqi will help supervise carefully today." "Okay! Qiqi will bring my Qingfeng Sword!" Wait for Qiqi to wash her face, brush her teeth and comb her hair, before breakfast, Goudan and Huazi came to call someone excitedly. "Qiqi, come on, we''re going to the field to monitor people! Wang Jianzhong is here!" Goudan pulled Qiqi up and left, his face was filled with excitement. Huazi took Qiqi''s other hand, "It''s still driving a tractor, with such a big truck, it can hold more than a dozen barrels of dung in one trip!" The two of you said one sentence to another, almost carrying the little milk baby away, and the speed was really fast. Qiqi''s little feet hung in the air and kept sighing, she hasn''t got her Qingfeng sword yet! The land that the old village head needs to be fertilized is in the mountain behind the village. Because Wang Jianzhong really came to help fertilize the land, and he also got a tractor in a hurry. When driving on the road, the chug chug was so loud that the villagers were attracted, and followed a large group behind. It''s all for watching the fun. In the driver''s seat of the tractor, driving in a flowered shirt, Wang Jianzhong directs. The uncle and nephew were expressionless the whole time. At this time, you can¡¯t treat others as air, you can only treat yourself as air. However, the brain circuits of people in Taoxi Village are different from ordinary people. Watching them stop on the side of the road with a bucket full of manure, the young and old who watched the excitement immediately gathered around and looked at the tractor and commented on it by turning up and down, left and right. "This is a full truck, can hold at least a dozen barrels of manure?" "Look at the weight, there must be! What a good guy. We used to carry it on our shoulders and hands. It took at least 30 to 40 minutes to pick up a load of fertilizer. The tractor ran a trip and went back and forth for half an hour at most? A car can catch up Five or six of us are working at the same time!" "More than that, it can''t be counted like this. The shoulders of the people who carry the burden are tired, and they can fertilize at most two or three acres of land in a day, and the shoulders will be bleeding. If there is a tractor to help with the work, it will be completely different!" "With a tractor, we can dry twenty or thirty acres in one day!" Uncle and nephew Wang Jianzhong couldn''t hear these nonsense, so he kept his head down. Anyway, they have already formed a big hatred. They think that everyone in Taoxi Village is poor, and the people in Taoxi Village think that they are also weasels. Whoever accosts will bring shame on himself. "Hey, Wang Jianzhong, did you agree with the old village chief to help with the work for three days?" Someone came up to Wang Jianzhong with a smile, and started talking. Wang Jianzhong raised his head and sneered with a sullen face, "What? Want to find fault? Let me tell you not to bully people too much. This time I have been stumped, and we have another time!" "Why did you get angry before I finished talking?" The villager wasn''t annoyed at the conversation, and continued to laugh, "Look at your tractor pulling dung, you can only drive to the side of the road. It''s a long way to go to the mountains. , just you uncle and nephew picking dung to the ground, you will be exhausted after a day, right?" Wang Jianzhong frowned, "What do you want to say?" The flowered shirt also stopped, and walked to Wang Jianzhong with a sullen face. Anyway, uncle and nephew had a fight, and uncle was bullied. If he just watched, he would be stabbed in the back when he returned to the village. "Let''s talk about it, let''s help you pick up the dung on the ground. How about you tractor pulling the dung for our big guy?" "..." Chapter 188： Welcome to come again next time Chapter 188 Welcome to come again next time Wang Jianzhong didn''t want to agree at first, but the floral shirt couldn''t stand it. Carrying the burden was really torturous, and the shoulders were worn out by the pole after he had just carried it. Rather than carrying a load of dung up the mountain, he would rather drive the tractor for three days. With the help of a big iron ox and the concerted efforts of the villagers, the new melon field in the back mountain of Taoxi Village was fully fertilized in less than three days. Finished the work on the last day, and the sun was almost setting. Wang Jianzhong''s uncle and nephew squatted on the side of the road in disgrace, holding a water bottle and looking at the neatly organized mountains. The land on the top of the two hills, and the riding horses are all the fruits of the hard work of their uncle and nephew. I haven''t put in so much effort in my own land. After three days of hard work, both of them lost a lot of weight. The big green iron ox stopped not far from the two of them. The villagers who had finished carrying their loads stopped and did not leave. They all gathered around the big iron ox, patting here and wiping there. His face is reluctant to part, as if saying goodbye to his big brother. Some villagers even took buckets and rags, and carried water from the roadside ditch to help wash the dung and dirt on the truck body. The children playing nearby saw this and shouted for help. A rag was torn into several small pieces. You wiped the generator while I wiped the car tires. With little effort, the dusty and smelly tractor will look brand new. The flowery shirt tightened the lid of the kettle, curled his lips, "A group of old hats, I will clean the car twice in the shallow river later, it takes a lot of effort." "You have been working for the village for three days, and the tractor has been running for three days. Everyone in our village is grateful. Help me wash and wash the car. It doesn''t take much effort, and it will save you some effort." The old village chief put his hands behind his back. , cheerfully came from the other side. Wang Jianzhong became angry when he heard his voice, and he didn''t even bother to pretend, "I''m really grateful for the money. The tractor has been running for three days, and several boxes of light diesel oil have been burned. Is there any use in saying something nice?" "Here, this is two hundred yuan. There are people in our village who have fertilized the land and pay 50 cents per acre of land. I made up the whole amount, so I don''t want you to suffer in vain." The old man''s dark and rough hands, covered with brown age spots, held a stack of banknotes in his hand, and handed them to Wang Jianzhong and the flowered shirt. One cent and two cents, fifty cents a piece, a thick stack. It doesn¡¯t look very good in pieces, but it¡¯s two hundred yuan, which is definitely not a small amount. The floral shirt didn''t say a word, took the banknotes and put them in his pocket. Originally, it was none of his business to fertilize the land in Taoxi Village. If his uncle hadn''t pulled him hard, he wouldn''t have come. He has been bored for the past two days and is unhappy, but he didn''t expect that the people in Taoxi Village know how to behave. Put the money in the pocket, and the flowered shirt feels more comfortable. Wang Jianzhong didn''t say anything about his act of collecting money, and snorted at the smiling old man, with a strange yin and yang, "So generous, why don''t you give me some watermelon seeds from your village?" The old village chief laughed heartily and deservedly said, "Want watermelon seeds from our village? Yes! When you leave later, I''ll wrap a bag for you." "Really? You don''t want to fool people? This is the most profitable thing in your village." Wang Jianzhong''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he finally looked straight at the old village head. Little Qilingua not only earns money, but also in the entire Hagilu Town and even in the entire Hui City, it is a unique thing, which is not available in other places. It can be said that the little Qilin melon can be sold for such a good price. Apart from its good taste, the main reason is that it is unique. If Li Laogen really gave him the melon seeds, wouldn''t that mean he created a competitor for himself? Only those whose brains were kicked by a donkey are so stupid! Anyway, if it were him, he would definitely not be so generous, and he would definitely hold the melon seeds tightly. Anyone who dares to fight the idea of ??melon seeds is to challenge Wang Jianzhong. He can''t kill him! When he left Taoxi Village, Wang Jianzhong carried a large bag of seeds in his arms. The villagers of Taoxi Village who saw them off were very enthusiastic and kept waving to them, "Mr. Wang! Come again next time!" The flower shirt with a face as black as pot paint, holding onto the handle of the tractor, gritted his teeth and said, "Come on, dad!" Don''t even give money! Driving a tractor to pull dung, the smell is so bad, whoever likes to do this kind of work will do it! Wang Jianzhong held the melon seeds carefully, did not speak, his old face was deep and he did not know what he was thinking. The tractor was driving on the well-built road in Taoxi Village, with almost no bumps, only the harsh and rumbling sound. On the side of the road, a young man with curly yellow hair was dressed in a trendy fashion, holding a baby in his hand, talking while walking, looking lazily from the back, full of vigor. Hearing the sound of the tractor, the little milk baby turned around, with a sweet smile on his face, raised his little hand and waved, and said something in his mouth. The chug chug was too loud to hear the baby''s voice, but both Wang Jianzhong and Hua Shirt understood her mouth shape¡ªwelcome again! Both of them were very impressed with this baby boy with a little tugging on his head! Especially the flowered shirt, he was beaten by Xiaowazi with a fire stick two days ago. Damn it, just like an adult beating a disobedient child, he was caught and spanked! The two of them withdrew their gazes, without squinting, and left the little milk baby far behind. Before driving far, two more people appeared in the alley by the side of the road. A man and a woman, although they are all dressed in ordinary clothes, and even wear plastic slippers that are not so good, but they can be seen from the city at a glance. Female, uncle and nephew also know each other. Song Yueliang, a well-known female entrepreneur in Huicheng, donated 500,000 yuan to support the town. The two males have never seen each other before, but their demeanor makes it clear that they are not ordinary people. After getting in and out of the car, the man nodded to them with a smile on his eyes, very polite. "Stop the car." Wang Jianzhong said suddenly. The flower shirt was unknown, so he stopped the tractor by the side of the road, and the roar disappeared. He was just about to ask what was wrong, when he heard the voice of the little baby boy behind him. "Dad, Mom, are you here to pick up Qiqi?" The two of them shook their heads and turned their heads together. The sight that caught their eyes shocked the two of them. The little milk baby dressed like a sunflower rushed up to Song Yueliang and threw herself into her arms. The flower shirt has a toothache. He still remembers the day when he was selling watermelons in Taoxi Village, he and Song Yueliang faced each other at close range, and the woman''s eyes and words made him pinch his tail on the spot. Damn it, this woman who is more arrogant than a man is the mother of that little boy? "No wonder Taoxi Village is so stubborn this time, even senior lawyers have come here, and the God of Wealth is covered on their heads!" The floral shirt trembled and looked at the people around him, "Uncle, I am afraid that Taoxi Village will not be able to handle it in the future." Wang Jianzhong lowered his head, looked at the watermelon seeds in his arms, and said after a moment of silence, "Let''s go." Chapter 189： Its so filial to come so early Chapter 189 Come so early, so filial After the land in the back mountain was fertilized, the villagers were completely idle. The entire village is still under construction, leaving only the old auditorium that has been mostly renovated, and it is estimated that it will be completed in a few days. The villagers who helped in the auditorium during this period of time are happy every day. There is no other reason. With a salary of 20 yuan a day, it is not difficult to live, and it is close to home. There is nothing more beautiful than this. The days are slipping away day by day, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the end of the year is getting closer. Now the villagers talk most about how to celebrate the New Year this year. Now that you have money in your hands, you don¡¯t need to search and search like in previous years, you must have a fat year! November 7th, the market day in Hagilu Town. Woke up early on July 7 this day, and even Yan Xi, who was always in bed when it was cold, woke up early to make herself tidy. "Mother-in-law, we are going to the market today." After breakfast, Qiqi followed Zhang Xifeng''s ass, constantly reminding her. Zhang Xifeng laughed frequently, "Okay, mother-in-law remembers, I''m going to the market today, I bought a lot of meat and came back to make bacon and sausages for Qi Qi to eat." Tomorrow is Lidong. Most rural families start to marinate bacon and sausages around the beginning of winter, and dry them for a period of time, so that they can be eaten during the Chinese New Year. Except for Song Yueliang who had to go to work, no one else left the family, and they all went to the town to join in the fun. Zhang Xifeng locked the door at eight o''clock, and walked out with a big family. Walking out of the alley, I kept meeting villagers who were also rushing to make big purchases. When we reached the alley, there were already several children squatting in the place where Uncle Gui put his car, all waiting for Qi Qi to go to the market together. There is really no room for a five-seater car. So Uncle Gui was left behind, and Yanxi was in charge of driving, carrying a car full of people, old and young, and set off. The flat road leads directly to the town, and there are people riding bicycles and pulling wooden carts to go to the market along the way. I haven''t arrived in the town yet, but I already feel the crowd and liveliness. Especially when there are a few little dolls sitting in the car, the small compartment can be even more violent. "Qiqi, how much bacon did your family make today?" Goudan smashed his mouth and his eyes gleamed, his mouth watering just thinking of the bacon and sausages he had eaten before. Qiqi shook her head, "I don''t know, my mother-in-law said she would do a lot for me." You can eat all the bacon and sausages made at home this year! Oh hoo! "Then do you buy new clothes for the New Year?" "Do you buy it?" "Of course I bought it! My dad said to buy me a small military uniform this year!" "I don''t know whether to buy it yet, I have to ask my parents first." "Why don''t you know anything?" "Because I have no money. If I want to spend money from my parents, I have to ask them first." If mom and dad don¡¯t want to spend it, then Qiqi won¡¯t buy it. Qiqi suddenly thought of something, stood up from her mother-in-law''s lap, arched her small body to the middle of the seat, stretched her neck and asked the man in the passenger seat, "Dad, can we buy a new bedding for the market today?" Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows and teased her daughter, "Qiqi wants to get a new bedding? Aren''t you afraid of wasting it?" "Mom said that grandma will be back in two days, and there are not many bedding at home. I want to prepare it first, and there will be quilts when grandma comes back." Qiqi''s eyes were anxious, her mouth was pursed, and she was a little afraid of her father''s rejection. Quilts are not cheap, they are more expensive to buy when the weather is cold, and more expensive to sell than when it is hot. The adults in the car were all stunned. Zhang Xifeng patted her thigh, "I forgot about this, I need to prepare a bedding, and I have to wash it once before I can use it. I have to buy it today!" Yueyue didn''t mention this when she was at home, so she didn''t pay attention. It''s not as good as Qi Qi''s memory. Master Fu also patted his forehead, let alone, he didn''t remember it either. After Fu Yanchi came back to her senses, she smiled and patted her daughter''s head, "Buy, Qiqi will help grandma choose it herself, she will be very happy." "Okay! Qiqi has a good eye, pick the most beautiful one for grandma!" ¡­ Song Yueliang arrived at the company at 8:30, and things got busier as the end of the year approached, and it was already ten o''clock in the morning when he plunged into work and looked up. The phone on the desk rang, creating disturbing noise in the huge office. is Tang Lao''s number. Song Yueliang didn''t delay, picked up the phone, and there was a voice from the other end immediately. After a while, Song Yueliang frowned gradually, "Did she come out early?" "Okay, I''ll go over later, please don''t bother Mr. Tang." Hung up the phone, Song Yueliang sat on the seat for a while, with a blank expression. Then got up, picked up the coat and talked to the big brother, and left the company directly. Rushing to the idler''s villa at lightning speed, it was still Tang Zheng who picked her up. East Garden of the villa, even in winter, is still full of greenery and gurgling streams. The temperature in the tea room is just right. Old Tang was sitting on the side of the coffee table, the tea was bubbling on the red clay stove in front of him, and the fragrance of tea was overflowing. "Yueliang is here." Hearing the sound of the door, Mr. Tang raised his eyes with a smile on his face. Song Yueliang walked in, sat on the futon opposite the old man, lowered her eyes, "Mr. Tang, please excuse me, old man, my mother came out early, just let me know and I''ll pick her up." "Why, blame me for being troublesome?" Elder Tang poured the freshly brewed tea into the teacup, and asked lightly, without any emotion. "Don''t misunderstand Mr. Tang, I was just an accident." "Accidentally, I know more about your mother than you do?" Pushing the tea down in front of Song Yueliang, Elder Tang shook his head and sighed, "Back when your mother had an accident in prison, I was always worried about not being able to help in time. You are my most capable assistant. I always hope to help you a little more, so I specially ask people to pay attention to that place from time to time. I know that your mother is released from prison today, and you don¡¯t seem to live in the city during this time. Only then did Ah Zheng go and pick him up first." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes and remained silent. "I know you are also anxious to see someone, and you will be there soon." As soon as the old man finished speaking, a series of footsteps sounded outside. The sound of high heels stepping on the ground is very light. Just listening to the sound of footsteps can make people imagine. Song Yueliang moved her eyelashes and turned her head slowly. A slender figure slowly appeared from the half-open wooden door, with the light behind it, and a graceful figure. Beige sweater, white trousers, high heels of the same color. A cloud-like hair gathered on the left shoulder, oval face, thin willow eyebrows, a pair of phoenix eyes with slightly upturned eye tails, and red lips like vermilion. The woman stepped inside, her lotus steps were fragrant, and the tails of her eyes were slightly raised, full of indescribable amorous feelings. That is a charming woman. If it weren''t for the scar on the face that stretches from the center of the brow to the corner of the mouth, it would be a peerless beauty. Four eyes meet, haven''t seen each other for many years, there is no emotion in the woman''s eyes, as if she met a stranger by accident, and she looked away with a light glance. Walking to the tea table and sitting down, the woman reached out and took the tea cup in front of Song Yueliang, pressed her lips lightly, and said, "It''s so filial to come so early." Chapter 190： Smoking is not allowed in the villa Chapter 190 Smoking is not allowed in Idle Man Villa Song Yueliang didn''t speak. The atmosphere suddenly became dull and depressing. But the woman is still enjoying the tea, not affected at all. Seeing the mother and daughter getting along better than strangers, Elder Tang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he stood up leaning on his cane, "I caught a black fish in the lake this morning. It weighed three catties. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if it''s ready." Are you done, Yue Liang will stay for a meal at noon." The wooden door of the tea room is closed from the outside, and the light comes in from the low window on the side and hits the low table. If you just drink tea, it will be very artistic. Song Yueliang raised her eyes and looked at the woman tasting tea. The light illuminated her face, and the scar lingering in the middle of her beautiful face was meandering and ferocious, completely destroying the beauty and style of the woman. From the beginning of her memory, women have always loved beauty. I will dress myself up beautifully at any time. "What are you looking at, you think this scar will make me cry bitterly, so painful that I don''t want to live?" The woman raised her phoenix eyes slightly and smiled delicately. The facial muscles stretched, pulling the scars, like a wriggling centipede crawling on the face. Song Yue said coolly, "Look at how scary you are now." The smile on the woman''s face slowly disappeared, her eyes cooled down, "Have you seen enough?" "Go home after lunch, don''t be so invisible in other people''s territory." "Song Yueliang, I am forty-three years old, are you teaching me a lesson?" "Did I say something wrong?" "Is this how you treat your own mother?" "You should first ask yourself if you look like a mother." The woman stared fixedly at Song Yueliang, and the atmosphere in the room cooled down again. Outdoors, Elder Tang leaned on a cane and walked slowly along the bluestone winding path in Dongyuan. Along the road, there were gurgling streams, strange grasses and rocks, and there was still an elegant and subtle fragrance floating in the air. The season here seems to be slower than the previous season outside. "Ah Zheng, have I taken good care of this garden?" The old man asked with a smile, and then asked himself, "It''s suitable for the rest of my life." The tall, silent man walked quietly behind him, with a slight limp on one foot as he walked. "It''s always so boring, why don''t you just say a few more words with me?" Elder Tang shook his head, and changed the subject helplessly, "Song Yueliang has frequently been in and out of the city during this period, and she actually lives in a poor and remote village Here, that little baby who calls her mother is really her daughter?" Probably knowing that the people behind him would not chat with him, the old man simply said to himself, "Now that Li Qiang has come out, they can be regarded as a family reunion. But women are different from men. When a woman has a home, she tends to lose her vigor and Ambition. In the future, Song Yueliang''s thoughts on the company may become less and less." "What do you want to do?" The man behind spoke and finally spoke. Just this one sentence also made the old man happy, "I see that there is a lot of estrangement between their mother and daughter. When Li Qiang is released from prison, she would rather come to the Man''s Villa than inform Song Yueliang to pick her up... Why don''t you let Li Qiang stay temporarily?" The man frowned, "It''s not convenient." "Didn''t she say that she could help take care of the flowers and plants in the garden? Let''s do it like this." The old man walked forward and smiled to himself, "The divorce between Song Chunsheng and Fang Ru has caused a lot of noise in the city. Shi is going to be in chaos, okay!" Leisurely Man Villa has a rich lunch today. There are two more people eating, and the dishes are twice as much as usual. The scallion fish fillets placed in the center of the circular dining table are the most conspicuous. The oversized plate is big enough for Mr. Tang to show off. He caught it himself. It''s just that the atmosphere at the dinner table is not very lively. There are four people at a table, except for him, the other three are unwilling to say a word. Before leaving the idler''s villa, Song Yueliang asked the woman again, "Would you like to go?" "Don''t go." The woman didn''t raise her eyebrows, "You live your life, I live mine, don''t bother each other, I don''t want to see you, I think you too." Song Yueliang didn''t speak any more, and left without looking back. This is how their mother and daughter have always been together. Each has his own opinion. Indifference and alienation. Tang Zheng sent Song Yueliang to the gate of Dongyuan. When he turned his head, he found a woman standing silently beside the flower garden behind her, her gaze fell on the distant figure of the car. He frowned and walked around the woman. The lighter sounded, followed by a faint smell of tobacco. Tang Zheng turned his head, and the woman stood there lighting a cigarette and puffing out clouds of smoke, with an elegant and skillful posture. "Smoking is not allowed in the Idle Man''s Villa." He frowned so much that he could tie a knot. The woman''s phoenix eyes looked over, and the tails of her eyes lightly lifted, "Really." After a pause, she asked again, "How much is the monthly salary for taking care of those flowers and plants?" "Two hundred, including room and board." Private villas, wages are much higher than outside. "That''s enough money for cigarettes." The woman muttered in a low voice, took another puff of cigarette, and left gracefully, leaving only a faint smell of smoke in the air. Women ignored his warning. ¡­ Song Yueliang returned to the fenced courtyard at night. There are several long clothes drying poles in the yard, which almost fill up the small yard. On the right are pieces of bacon and sausages strung together with cotton ropes, which have been marinated and started to air-dry. On the left hangs the washed quilt cover and sheet, and even the cotton batting is spread out on the mat. After half a day of drying, it becomes swollen and soft, exuding the mixed smell of cotton and sunlight. Seeing her mother coming back, Qi Qi jumped out of the main room, pointed at the quilts and sheets, very proud, "Mom, these are the new quilts I bought today! I washed the quilts and sheets together with my father, and they are waiting to dry." It can be used after being sewn onto the cotton wadding, and a new quilt can be covered as soon as grandma comes back." After finishing speaking, Wa''er raised her head again, and said expectantly, "Mom, is grandma coming back the day after tomorrow? Can I go pick her up with you?" Song Yueliang stroked her daughter''s hair, and smiled a little forcedly, "Qiqi really wants to see grandma?" "Think about it." "When the time comes, Mom will take you to see her." Qi Qi was still young, so she didn''t understand what her mother meant. She was going to see grandma, not pick her up. She was always happy. Fu Yanchi came out right behind her daughter, standing a few steps away. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the sun had already set, leaving only a little bit of twilight at the edge of the sky, which reflected the woman''s expression dimly. He narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped forward to coax his daughter away, and then asked, "Is there an accident?" Song Yueliang was silent for a while, and said lightly, "It''s not a surprise, she came out today, but she refused to go with me, and temporarily lives in the idler''s villa, Tang Lao''s territory." "Aunt Li''s temperament is the same as before, and it seems that nothing has changed." Not wanting to see the woman''s gloomy expression, Fu Yanchi changed the topic, "Let''s eat first, mother-in-law and uncle Gui have already prepared dinner, and I will wait for you to come back. There are many things you love food." "Ok." The voices of people in the kitchen room in the fenced courtyard are as warm as ever. Back to this place, Song Yueliang''s depression was relieved. I just always think of that woman, and the hideous scar on her face. For so many years, she has never really understood why the way she gets along with that woman is so blunt and indifferent, even though they are mother and daughter. Chapter 191： Dad, you were beaten! Chapter 191 Dad, you were beaten! Xianren Villa is located in Bagong Mountain in the southern suburb of Huicheng, occupying half of the mountain. In front of the villa, there is an iron gate with twisted branches, and on the right side of the iron gate is a large wall of Lingxiao flowers. It¡¯s only this month, the flowers withered long ago, and the beauty of the flower wall can¡¯t be seen. At this time, outside the tangled iron gate of the villa, there were one large and one small figures standing side by side. "Dad, is grandma inside?" the baby wearing a yellow knit vest with two thongs tied raised his head and asked. The man next to her is tall, thin and thin, with handsome facial features and a smile, with a loose and indifferent demeanor. "It''s inside." The man nodded solemnly, "My dear daughter, whether you can invite grandma home this time depends on your performance." The little boy immediately patted his chest, "Qiqi will definitely perform well!" "What if grandma still refuses to go home if you go out in person?" "Stay here and don''t leave!" "Very good, children can be taught." "Dad, when shall we go in?" "Someone will come out to pick us up soon." Behind the two of them, there was a black commercial vehicle in front of the parking gate. The young man with curly yellow hair on the co-pilot was full of impatience, and poked his head out, "Fu Yanchi, can you do it? If you want to coax your wife, you must arrest me together. I tell you that I have something to do today. Don''t delay me." time!" Yanxi is really annoying. They''ve been waiting here for half an hour. Fu Yanchi''s **** was all over the time in the morning. How can I have as much fun as burning bacon at home if I''m wasting my time here? Hearing his voice, Fu Yan glanced over leisurely, "I thought your name as the second child of the Yan family would be useful, but it doesn''t look like much." "Yes, it''s not like you, if you have the guts, use your own name!" Seeing that the two brothers were about to quarrel at the door of someone else''s house, the iron door opened. A three-wheeled motorcycle drove out of it. The driver was a tall man in his forties, and the one sitting in the next compartment was an old man with full hair. "I heard from the security guard that the second son of the Yan family is a distinguished guest, so I''m not far away to welcome you." As soon as we met, the old man smiled and opened his mouth first. When the three-wheeled motorcycle stopped, Fu Yanchi took Qiqi to meet him. On the commercial vehicle side, Yanxi also slowly got out of the car and walked in front of the old man. "This is Mr. Tang, right? Excuse me." Fu Yanchi said with a smile, "Today, I used the name of the second son of the Yan family to pay a visit at home. I forgot about Mr. Tang Haihan''s abruptness." Then Fu Yanchi introduced politely to the old man, "My name is Fu Yanchi, and this is my daughter Qiqi, and this one next to me is Yanxi, the second son of the Yan family in Jingdu." "Old Tang, I have admired your name for a long time." Yan Xi reached out and shook hands with the old man. It is quite awkward for him to do this kind of action. He had never shaken hands like this before in Kyoto, and he always felt uncomfortable with thorns in his palms. Old Tang glanced over a few people, his eyes flickering. When the security guard asked for instructions, he was surprised and puzzled when the Yan family came to the gate of the villa. The Yan family is far away in the capital, and he has never had any contact with the Yan family. How could the Yan family come to him? Now I look at the visiting guests again, and I have a little understanding in my heart. The real visitor might not be the second young master of the Yan family, but the Qingjuan young man who was the first to speak, and that little tuanzi. Moreover, this man named Fu Yanchi is obviously still in a dominant position in front of the second son of the Yan family. To make the Yan family willingly bow their heads, Fu Yanchi... Who the **** is he? "Grandpa, I''m here to find my grandmother, can you let me meet her?" Xiaotuanzi walked up to him in two steps and asked crisply. Old Tang bowed his head, and saw a very delicate and cute little face, a pair of big and elf eyes, with a hint of timidity in his eyes, which was pampered. In an instant, he understood the intention of the people in front of him. Not to visit him. came for Li Qiang. ¡­ East Court of Leisurely Man Villa. In the entire villa, Elder Tang liked Dongyuan the most. He paid special attention when building it. Every flower, grass and stone was selected by him personally, and he directed the planting layout. There are many precious flowers and plants in the world, and they especially need people to take care of them carefully. The woman was wearing an ordinary gray dress and black trousers, her long hair was casually tied into a bun at the back of her head, she was wearing armhole gloves and black water boots, and she was squatting beside the flowerbed and carefully loosening the soil and weeding. After being dressed exquisitely, the whole body seems to have settled down, but it is a little more simple and dignified. There were very light and thin footsteps approaching behind her, and finally stopped behind her. Li Qiang glanced sideways lightly, then turned around and continued with the work at hand. It''s a small dumpling, probably a guest of the villa. She mostly ignored the visitors, lest others would yell at the scar on her face, and if she frightened the distinguished guests, it would be her fault. Xiao Tuanzi saw her so indifferent, instead of leaving, he took a few steps closer and knelt down beside her. Holding the two little grips, the little head is tilted, and the eyes are big and clear. "Hello, my name is Qiqi, and I will be five soon." Xiaotuanzi said in a sweet and soft voice, "My father''s name is Fu Yanchi, and my mother''s name is Song Yueliang." Li Qiang shook her hand, and the shovel in her hand fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. "Are you my grandmother?" She heard Wa''er ask softly and timidly. Li Qiang quickly lowered her head, picked up the fallen flower shovel, and continued to shovel the broken mud in the flowerbed. "Who brought you here." She asked coldly, without even looking at Xiaotuanzi. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t seem to notice her indifference at all, and responded sweetly, "Father brought me here, grandma, I''ll take you home!" "I don''t have a home." "Yes, Qiqi''s home is grandma''s home." Wa''er frowned and thought for a while, "If grandma doesn''t leave, I''ll have to stay here. If I don''t go home, mom and dad will Missing me, mother-in-law and great-grandfather will also miss me...Qiqi is so difficult." Li Qiang paused again, and turned her head after a while, facing the little baby, showing the ugly scar on her face, "You just said that your father brought you here? Let him come to see me." While speaking, she stared at Xiaotuanzi coldly. Sure enough, after seeing the scar on her face, Xiaotuanzi froze, and his eyes opened wide. However, the expected screaming and crying did not come out. Wa''er just stared at her face blankly, as if she had forgotten how to speak. "Mother-in-law, I''m Fu Yanchi, I''m sorry, I just came to see you today." While she was in a daze, a clear and warm voice came from not far behind. Immediately afterwards, the sound of steady footsteps approached, and the young man''s handsome face appeared in front of him. "It''s you." Li Qiang stood up slowly, raised her hand and slapped the young man across the face, knocking off his smiling face, "It was you who made my daughter pregnant before marriage!" The sound of the slap was crisp and clear, and the stunned little boy stood up abruptly, his eyes widened, "Dad, you were beaten!" Chapter 192： Why cant you get along with yourself? Chapter 192 Why bother with yourself "Ha ha ha ha-" Someone behind saw this scene and leaned forward and backward with joy. Fu Yanchi rubbed her hot cheeks and said calmly, "It''s okay, Dad has already made preparations." Qiqi looked at the blushing half of her father''s face, and then at her grandmother who was still very angry. After thinking about it, she turned around and pouted her little butt, "Grandma, my father is not in good health. If you are still angry, you can spank Qiqi''s ass." Oh... my father likes to sue, he will sue my mother, but Qiqi will not sue. " The young man''s crazy and weird laughter sounded again, breaking the usual tranquility of Dongyuan in the villa. Old Tang likes to entertain guests in the tea room, especially when it is cold. Sit at the tea table, light up the red clay stove, burn a pot of boiling tea, and wait for and taste the tea, enough for chatting. He also knows how to treat guests. The guests who came today are unusual. At least the name of the second young master of the Yan family cannot be neglected. Although the Second Young Master looked rebellious and impetuous, the people who followed him, whether it was the middle-aged man named Uncle Gui or the young man named Fu Yanchi, all made Tang Lao feel jealous. Taking advantage of the time before Li Qiang returned to her room to change her clothes, Mr. Tang casually said while cooking and washing the tea set, "A lot of things happened in the city a few days ago, and the most sensational one was that the daughter of the Song family plotted against the son of the Yan family. , and was finally arrested and imprisoned. Second Young Master Yan came to Huicheng this time because of your brother''s affairs, right?" The word "brother" made Yan Xi suddenly feel awkward, and subconsciously glanced at Fu Yanchi, "Who is free to come here for his mess? I just came here to relax." Old Tang''s eyes darkened a little, and he said with a smile, "I see." This is the older brother who doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he specially pushes the younger brother to attract attention as a shield. In this way, even if he guesses that Fu Yanchi is actually the identity of the eldest son of Yan, he has to cooperate as if he doesn''t know anything. If anyone suspects, he has to help cover it up, otherwise, he may be put on shoes without knowing when. So cunning. When Li Qiang came over, the tea was just ready to be boiled. Elder Tang poured a cup of tea for the honored guests, got up and left, leaving room for them. Seeing the person who came in with clean clothes, Qiqi''s eyes lit up, "Grandma, you are so pretty! You are as pretty as my mother!" After changing out of the dusty overalls, Li Qiang wore a stone-blue woolen dress with a black and white checked silk scarf around her neck, looking dignified and elegant. Black hair is tied into a bun, pearl earrings are worn, and bright lipstick is specially applied. When she walked in slowly, her gestures were full of charm, even if there was a hideous scar on her face, the flaws were not concealed. Li Qiang glanced at Xiaowa''er lightly. She has heard countless praises, and Xiaowaer is the only one who can praise her so heartily after her disfigurement. "The only difference between you and your mother is probably that you have a sweet mouth." She sat down gracefully opposite the baby, and looked at the little face without a trace of her eyes. With a baby-fat oval face, big and round eyes, a small and upturned nose, and a beautiful mouth like rose petals. Song Yueliang''s shadow can be seen everywhere in the facial features. Probably because she was praised for her sweet mouth, Wa''er smiled brightly, and her eyes were so clear that they could reflect the figure. A trace of haste flashed across Li Qiang''s eyes, and Fu Yanchi, who was sitting opposite, saw it. "Yanxi, you take Qiqi out to play." He said. Yanxi curled her lips, knowing that it would be inconvenient for Qiqi to listen to what the two of them wanted to talk about, so she picked up the baby, "Qiqi, let''s go, uncle will take you to play." "But Qiqi doesn''t really want to play." Wa''er muttered, her little face was full of reluctance. She hasn''t coaxed grandma with her father yet. Leave Dad here alone, if Dad is beaten again, there is no Qiqi to save him. ¡­ Tea room. Most of the people left at once, only Fu Yanchi and Li Qiang were left sitting opposite each other. "I asked Mr. Tang, Song Yueliang is unmarried." Li Qiang changed her posture, raised Erlang''s legs gracefully, took out a cigarette and lit it. The smog was lingering, covering her expression, "You call me mother-in-law because you want to keep Song Yueliang as an outhouse? You don''t have to be responsible for some food?" Fu Yanchi was silent for a while, then suddenly looked at the door, "Qiqi, why are you back?" Li Qiang paused, put the cigarette into the teacup and put it under the coffee table, the action was done in one go. After finishing this, he turned his head and looked towards the door, only to find that there was no one there. The young man laughed happily, Li Qiang turned her head and looked at him coldly. "If the moon is here, you will be very happy. You care about her and Qiqi." The young man smiled, but his tone was serious, "Mother-in-law, my name is Fu Yanchi, unmarried. The relationship between me and Yueliang is that everything depends on to her." Li Qiang lowered her eyes, her eyes were slightly cold, but her words were still indifferent, "In this case, what is the purpose of you coming to me today? Do you want me to help intercede? Song Yueliang''s matter has nothing to do with me, I don''t care no." "If it is true as you said, her matter has nothing to do with you, then why did the mother-in-law go to jail for hurting others for Yueliang? Isn''t this contradictory?" Fu Yanchi stared at the other party with sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. After Yueliang had an accident in the hospital that year, Li Qiang rushed to the Red Maple Villa, and was finally sentenced to prison for wounding someone with a knife. But according to Uncle Gui''s investigation, Li Qiang''s attack was extremely decisive at that time, and it was clear that he was rushing to take Song Chunsheng''s life. Li Qiang was silent for a moment, then raised her head with a sneer, "Song Yueliang told you that I hurt others because of her? I''m being passionate. I''m the kind of person who does everything only for himself." After a pause, she said coldly, "Go back, don''t come to me in the future, I don''t have the energy to play the game of mother kindness and filial piety. Tell Song Yueliang that you don''t have me as a mother." "Why?" Fu Yanchi asked. "Because I believe in fate, Song Yueliang is against my fate." The woman got up, left these words coldly, and walked away from the tea room. The charcoal fire in the red clay stove has not been extinguished, the teapot is constantly gurgling, and the tea fragrance overflows from the spout, filling the room with the fragrance of tea. Fu Yanchi looked at the untouched teacup in front of him, and said calmly, "Mother-in-law should have a general understanding of Yueliang''s affairs during the few days she stayed in the villa, but you must have never heard of Qiqi''s story." "At the beginning, your nanny stole Qiqi and took it back as a bargaining chip to raise. Beating, scolding and abuse were commonplace." "The Tian family''s daughter-in-law despised Qiqi as a burden, and pushed her off the cliff with her own hands." The woman stopped at the door of the tea room, her feet seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move an inch. Fu Yanchi picked up the teacup, looked at the clear tea inside, her eyes were extremely pale, "Yueliang has been alone for five years, and her house in Huiyuan is full of empty medicine bottles. She has severe bipolar disorder If Qiqi didn''t come back, what would she do? Mother-in-law, you might not be able to control it at that time. Life is impermanent, and in just a few decades, why bother to make things difficult for yourself because of obsession?" Chapter 193： Grandma is so tough Chapter 193 Grandma is so tough There is an artificial lake in the south of Dongyuan, not far from the tea room. Qi Qi dangled on the bluestone path, and soon reached the lakeside. Uncle Gui and Yan Xi followed behind her, but they didn''t worry about the danger of her playing by the lake. It''s just that they are not the only ones by the lake. Elder Tang is also there. There is a chair with a fishing rod on it, obviously fishing. The tall, silent man stood beside him motionless, like a bodyguard. Qi Qi looked at the old man from a distance, and after a while, the old man smiled and waved to her. "Grandpa, are you fishing?" Qiqi walked up to him and asked curiously. Old Tang smiled, "Yes, fishing. Want to play? Grandpa will teach you." "We don''t fish in our village. We fish directly with buckets and nets. In summer, we can catch small fish and shrimp in the ditch beside the field." "The fish and shrimps in the ditch are too small, at most as big as the belly of a finger, which cannot be compared with the fish caught by grandpa." "How big is the fish you caught?" "It''s as big as a slap, and it''s all raised by me." "Then can you catch one and show me?" The baby''s eyes were wide open, excited and curious. Tang Lao Lang laughed a few times, "Of course, but you have to be patient." Baby squatted obediently at his feet, really patiently waiting. The lakeside regained its tranquility. During the winter season, sometimes a cold wind blows over from the lake, and within a short while it blows the baby''s little nose red. It wasn''t until the fishing rod swayed that Mr. Tang skillfully threw the fish ashore, and the baby who had been squatting for a long time yelled out, looking at the big fish flopping in the grass with bright eyes, "Grandpa, the fish you caught is really as big as your palm!" Big!" Old Tang froze for a moment, then laughed again. He often fishes when he is bored, but the wooden ridge next to him never cheers him up like this. It¡¯s good to have a little baby here. She is young and innocent, and she is curious and interesting about everything she sees. Finding something interesting, Tang Lao specially asked Xiaowa to come with him and pick up the fish and put it in the bucket. "Old Tang, Song Chunsheng is here." Tang Zheng walked over and said something in a low voice. Old Tang smiled, "Here you come, you go and say hello, don''t disturb my fishing." Tang Zheng nodded and left. Yan Xi and Uncle Gui looked at each other, "Song Chunsheng? Song Yueliang''s father?" Uncle Gui didn''t respond, because what he wanted to say was not very polite. Yan Xi didn''t have the slightest scruples, "He just divorced his wife, didn''t he? Turned around and found this way? Is he a dog or a dog skin plaster? How shameless?" Although Yanxi has been staying in Taoxi Village and has not entered the city, she can still hear the important events in the city from Uncle Gui. Recently, the affairs of the Song family have caused a lot of noise in the city. He teases Uncle Gui every day and listens to it as a joke. How can I say that Song Ziyun is also the one from the Yan family, so it is human nature to pay more attention. Therefore, Yan Xi was extremely shameless towards Song Chunsheng without seeing him. Compared to Song Chunsheng, the old man in his family is simply a top ten good man. No, it cannot be compared, Song Chunsheng is not at that level. Rolling her eyeballs, Yan Xi closely followed the tall man in front of her, not looking in vain when there was excitement. That sick young man Fu Yanchi is still in the tea room, when the good show starts, he will see what Fu Yanchi will do. "Uncle Agui, my mother''s father is here?" By the lake, Qiqi didn''t care about fishing anymore, turned around and ran to the tea room first, "I''m going to report to my father!" Mom''s mother hasn''t been coaxed yet, why is mother''s father coming again! What to do! Uncle Gui nodded to Elder Tang, then turned and left, not daring to leave behind the little princess. In the blink of an eye, there was only old man Tang left by the lake. He was still fishing with his fishing rod, but his interest flew away. Old Tang snorted and lay down on the chair with his eyes closed, feeling inexplicable. The pile of feces on the back of the Song family''s buttocks is rubbing more and more, and Song Chunsheng is becoming more and more incompetent. ¡­ "Ah Qiang! Ah Qiang!" The man''s excited voice came from a distance, and he went straight to the tea room. Li Qiang leaned against the door of the tea room, looking at the man running towards this side with an indifferent expression. Haven¡¯t seen him for many years. Time seems to treat men particularly favorably. He doesn¡¯t seem to have changed. He has a straight figure and handsome features. He is not like a businessman covered in copper, but more like a gentleman on a podium. As for himself, he touched the lingering scar on the bridge of his nose, Li Qiang''s red lips were slightly curled up, she was a different person. The man quickly ran up to her, and was just stunned when he saw her current appearance, his face was still full of excitement, and his eyes were still full of affection, "Ah Qiang, I went to the prison to pick you up but no one came. Knowing that you were here, why didn''t you wait for me? Didn''t you notify me?" "What are you going to tell me?" Li Qiang chuckled, looking at the man, "I''ll stab you twice again?" Song Chunsheng paused, "Ah Qiang, I was to blame for what happened back then. I tried my best, but I could only reduce your sentence to five years... You know, I really couldn''t help myself at the time." "Then you come to me now, are you free?" "I have divorced that poisonous woman Fang Ru, Ah Qiang, I will never betray you in the future!" "It''s easy to talk about it, what do you have to prove it, Mr. Song?" Li Qiang leaned against the door, her expression remained unchanged, her eyes were full of sarcasm, "Don''t think I''m still the same as before. The little girl who can be coaxed away with kind words, we are both very old people, we know what is real, don''t you think?" Song Chunsheng heard the words, the excitement on his face finally faded a little, "Ah Qiang, you know how I have treated you for so many years. Fang Ru and I are married in a business relationship. Back then, I was a soft-spoken person, so I couldn''t refuse the family arrangement." He closed his eyes, "I know that you have resentment against me, and I admit it. I have really felt sorry for you for so many years. Tell me, what do you want me to do? I can marry you right away." "But I don''t pursue fame anymore," the woman Xiumei raised her fingertips lightly, and tapped on his heart, "It''s not difficult for me to trust you, just buy it with money." "How much do you want?" "How much of the Song''s equity in your hand can you give me? The more you give, the more I trust you." The woman smiled coquettishly, but Song Chunsheng''s complexion became ugly amidst the coquettish laughter. He really has feelings for Li Qiang, otherwise Li Qiang stabbed him twice back then, and he would not have been sentenced to five years in prison. He came here excitedly, his feelings for her were always sure, and he didn''t expect any surprises. The woman in front of him now seems to be completely different from the people he knew before. "Why, don''t you want to?" The woman raised her eyes and sneered, "Then get lost, Song Chunsheng, and use your tricks to deceive other girls." Behind her, there were several people sitting by the coffee table, all of whom saw this scene in their eyes. Qi Qi looked at it most seriously, her eyes were almost as wide as the copper bell. Her grandma is so tough! Chapter 194： reprieve? Or is it too late to plan? Chapter 194 Death reprieve? Or is it too late to plan? "Ah Qiang, I know you are not this kind of person. If you really love money, you won''t spend me a penny for many years." Song Chunsheng eased his face, and stretched out his hand to pull Li Qiang, "Follow me back first." , it doesn''t matter how you fight with me, but this is someone else''s house..." Right wrist was firmly grasped, Li Qiang''s complexion changed immediately, and cold sweat broke out from the corner of his forehead. "Let go!" She gritted her teeth and drank. Song Chunsheng didn''t notice her strangeness, he just thought that he was too strong and hurt her, so he withdrew some strength, but still tightly held the woman''s wrist, "Ah Qiang, don''t make trouble here, let people see it as a joke .¡± "Let go of my grandma, you''re hurting her!" With a shout of milk, a small cannonball rushed out from the tea room and hit Song Chunsheng''s leg hard, knocking him staggering two steps , let go of your hand. Li Qiang was free, and pulled Xiaowaer behind her almost immediately, protecting her tightly. "Grandma?!" Song Chunsheng looked in surprise, but he couldn''t see the corner of the little baby''s clothes, only the vigilance and defense rising in Li Qiang''s beautiful eyes. When he wanted to stare and explore again, the tall and majestic figure of the man stepped in, blocking his sight. "Mr. Song, this is the Idle Man''s Villa. If you have something to say, don''t touch the lady." Tang Zheng said calmly. This protective gesture annoyed Song Chunsheng, especially when he saw the woman being silently guarded by another man, jealousy burst into his heart. He darkened his face, stared at Tang Zheng and sneered contemptuously, "I''m talking to my own woman, what''s the matter with you? Even a gatekeeper dares to control me, get out!" "Ms. Li is a guest of Leisurely Man''s Villa. Here, even the guard at the gate has to protect the safety of the guests." "The visitor is a guest, and I am also a guest! I would like to ask Mr. Tang, does Leisurely Man Villa treat guests differently? Or is it the watchdog here who treats female guests differently from male guests without authorization!" "Mr. Song misunderstood, you can only be regarded as an unexpected guest." Tang Zheng stood there motionless, his neither humble nor overbearing attitude, for a while, made the chairman of the Song Group look like a shameless clown. Yanxi and the others in the tea room watched this kind of confrontation with great relish. Lian Qiqi couldn''t help sticking her head out from behind her grandma, with two little grips on her head, her big eyes looking for various gaps to see the outside situation. While the atmosphere was stalemate, someone in the room spoke to stop the farce. "Mr. Song, what a coincidence, we meet again." The man''s voice is clear, a little lazy and undisciplined, very familiar. Song Chunsheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately remembered where he heard it. He turned his eyes to look indoors, and he saw the man''s unforgettable face. "Mr. Fu?!" He said in surprise. Fu Yanchi, he is actually here! Just now, he saw Li Qiang leaning against the door from a distance, and his attention was almost entirely on her, so that he ignored the surrounding situation. First, a little doll rushed out to call grandma, then the man who always followed Tang Heyuan came out to get in the way, and now even Fu Yanchi also came out. The man surnamed Tang can be ignored for the time being, but Fu Yanchi and that little doll who called Li Qiang his grandmother¡ªSong Chunsheng immediately thought of something. "Today I brought the child to visit the elders. I didn''t expect Mr. Song to come too." Fu Yanchi had already walked out, picked up the little hamster-like baby who was hiding behind the adult, and said with a gentle smile, "Qiqi , Say hello to Grandpa Song." Qi Qi immediately said crisply, "Grandpa Song is good!" Qiqi knew it, mother''s father should call him grandpa. But her father asked her to call her grandpa Grandpa Song, so Grandpa Song must have treated her mother badly. No wonder Mom never mentioned Grandpa to her. Although Qiqi is young, she is more sensitive to people''s emotions than ordinary children, and she can easily tell that among so many people present, no one likes Grandpa Song. She and her mother belong to the same country, so Qiqi won''t like anyone her mother doesn''t like. Song Chunsheng naturally got the meaning from this title, but he was not 100% sure about the identity of the little baby. "What a clever little doll." Song Chunsheng smiled, his eyes concealed scrutiny and inquiry, "Mr. Fu, I just heard Qi Qi call Grandma Ah Qiang. Could it be that she is Yue Liang''s child?" Fu Yanchi smiled, "Qiqi is Yueliang and I''s child, almost five years old. I brought her here today to visit grandma." Song Chunsheng was shocked, five years old? According to this time calculation... "The child that Yue Liang was pregnant with was yours?!" He couldn''t hide his surprise and shock again, and at the same time, his heart felt like a huge wave was set off. That child is obviously dead. The old lady of the Tian family didn''t tell the truth to Song Yueliang, but in the end she couldn''t hide it from her. Not long before the old lady Tian was arrested, the child had been pushed down the mountain by Tian''s daughter-in-law and died. Could it be that Mrs. Tian even lied to him? If that child is not dead, it is Qiqi in front of me! Qiqi''s biological father is Fu Yanchi, the son of Yan''s parents... What did he do back then? The blood on Song Chunsheng''s face disappeared visibly. The means and things he and Fang Ru did to Song Yueliang were tantamount to cutting off the kinship with their own hands. It''s more like forging a death feud with Fu Yanchi! He broke Song Yueliang''s marriage with Yan''s eldest son and forced her to marry into the second wife of Yan''s family! Want to pick sesame seeds but lose watermelon! The truth was revealed before his eyes, Song Chunsheng almost ran away, not daring to stay in the idler''s villa for a moment. He wants to go back and calm down, think about it, and find a way to remedy it. A few days ago, the Song Group was in turmoil and faced a situation of being besieged on all sides, because Song Ziyun plotted against the eldest son of Yan. In the end, it was Fu Yanchi who personally promised not to pursue the matter to the Song family, so that the Song family could escape. If it is revealed that Song Yueliang''s daughter''s biological father is Fu Yanchi, what will those people around who are eyeing the Song family do next? What is Fu Yanchi thinking about the Song family? Respite? Or are you planning Lingchi? Song Chunsheng didn''t dare to think about it! On the side of Leisurely Man Villa, Fu Yanchi didn''t stay long after Song Chunsheng left, and trying to find out the knot between Li Qiang and Yue Yue couldn''t be done in a short while. It can only be drawn slowly. As for Qiqi, the magic weapon for winning, he was temporarily left in the idler''s villa. This is a plan that he dared to carry out after discussing with the old man and mother-in-law at home and obtaining consent. Otherwise, you will be beaten bald when you go back. "Mr. Fu, the results of the last physical examination have come out, and the old director told me to go to the hospital to get the report." On the way back to the city, Uncle Gui reminded me, lest the man forget in a hurry. Fu Yanchi was slightly taken aback, "Did the old dean let us know?" "No, you can know the result by going to the hospital. Mr. Fu is worried?" Yanxi laughed loudly, "He is not worried, he is clearly afraid! Hahaha!" Fu Yanchi picked up the cushion and patted the young man''s face. Chapter 195： Yans parents have a family Chapter 195 Yan''s parents have a family Huicheng Hospital. director''s office. It is not the first time Fu Yanchi has come to this place, on the contrary, he is quite familiar with the old dean''s office. But today, I feel a little restless. Analyze the reason, probably because he really wants to survive now. "Old director, is there too much terminology in this report, can you explain it to me in common language?" Fu Yanchi held a stack of reports and asked earnestly. The old dean laughed and cursed, "I didn''t ask you to see it yourself. The result of this inspection is unexpected. The phenomenon of exhaustion of the five internal organs in your body has stopped." Uncle Gui and Yanxi strode towards each other at the same time, "What do you mean by stopping?" The old dean was in a good mood, his face was glowing red, "The last time Ah Chi came to rescue him, he had a comprehensive checkup. His physical condition, in simple terms, is like a rotten apple, which is not obvious from the outside. , but Nei Li is shrinking and shrinking every day. If the condition has not improved or changed, the result of his examination this time will only be that the exhaustion is more serious. But this time, his condition has not changed from the last time. " Fu Yanchi pursed her lips, "It means that my internal organs are still at the same stage as last time? It hasn''t improved, but it hasn''t continued to get worse?" "It can be understood in this way." The old dean nodded. Hearing this, Uncle Gui''s rigid expression showed excitement all the year round, and he immediately wanted to make a call to Kyoto when he found out the big brother. It''s great news for the Yan family if it doesn''t get worse. The people around them, for Fu Yanchi''s physical condition, begged to be so humble that outsiders could not understand. Don''t dare to ask for good, as long as it doesn''t continue to go bad, it''s a godsend! Yanxi sat down on the ground, supported her body with her hands on the ground, and after a moment of sluggish expression, she grinned silently. "Fu Yanchi, you have broken the spell again, yes!" For the first spell, medical experts predicted that Fu Yanchi would not live to be twenty-five years old. In the end, he passed that checkpoint and lived till now. After that, foreign experts gave the diagnosis again, saying that Fu Yanchi could live to be thirty years old at most. Yanxi looked at the man sitting on the chair, stretched out her foot to kick him, and laughed happily while kicking, "Next time I will hit the 70th barrier!" Fu Yanchi''s mouth twitched, seventy? "Shut up if you can''t speak, will you speak if you live a long life?" After finishing speaking, I couldn''t help laughing. After a while, Fu Yan slowed down and asked the old dean, "Can I get married?" "Let it be possible." "Can you have a bridal chamber?" "That can''t." "..." ¡°Just because a rotten apple stops rotting doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s edible. It¡¯s still bad when you pick it up.¡± "..." Yanxi, "Hahahaha!" ¡­ Kyoto. Yan¡¯s Consortium is located in the most prosperous part of the commercial center of Kyoto, occupying the tallest office building in the commercial street. In the department manager''s office, Yan Qin had just finished handling the affairs at hand and was exhausted. Rushing back from Huicheng to deal with the matter, although he knew it would not be easy, but after being dragged on for so many days, it exceeded his expectations. His situation in Yan''s became more difficult than before. Yan Huai doesn''t trust him as much as before, that old fox. "Master Qin, the second master and the second wife have asked for money again." The secretary came in to remind. Yan Qin buried his head on the desk without raising his head, "How much do you want?" "The second master said he wanted to start his own company with a registered capital of one million. The second wife wants to buy a new car, but she is already in the dealership, waiting for the 800,000 payment." "give them." "And your personal phone, which has rang twice." After reminding the secretary, he respectfully left the office. Yanqin looked at the phone thrown on the opposite sofa, the display screen was on, and the ringing had been ringing for a while. He took off his glasses, raised his hand and squeezed the sore brow bone, then walked over to pick up the phone and connected. "Hello, Ziyu." He sat down with the phone in his hand, the indifference on his face was very different from the gentleness in his tone. After a while, his black eyes suddenly raised, his eyes were cold, "Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi''s child?" The voice in the microphone was too excited, and the volume was disturbingly high, "That child is still alive! Back then Song Yueliang''s mouth was as tight as a clam shell, and he never said who the child''s father was! I didn''t expect it to be Fu Yanchi, it was Fu Yanchi''s. Seed! My dad saw that child today, and Fu Yanchi said it himself, he and Song Yueliang gave birth to it! What a fool!" Yanqin''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and the hand holding the phone, the phalanges turned white a little bit, and a frightening coldness emanated from his whole body. "Young Master Qin? Aqin? Fuck this thing is like a fairy tale! My dad collapsed when he came back! What should we do now? Aqin, can you help me find a solution? The eldest son of the Yan family, Fu Yanchi What kind of attitude? If his family knows about this, fuck¡ª" Song Ziyu is still in a daze, the only thing he can think of is to call Yanqin. He didn''t know who to talk to, and he didn''t know what to do next. Once this matter reaches the Yan family, will the Song family still have a way out? Yanqin spoke again, with a very indifferent tone, "Ziyu, I can''t help you. The Yan family probably already knows about the child." He hung up the phone with a click. Sitting on the sofa, Yanqin stared coldly at the void opposite. It turned out that his uncle Yan Huai really left the capital some time ago, probably because of that child. Although Fu Yanchi is the eldest son of the Yan family, according to the rules of the Yan family, he has the right to inherit the family from birth, but his body is doomed that he cannot sit in that position. A person who can only spend time waiting to die, even if he has the right to inherit, no one will take him seriously, because he does not pose any threat. I used to think this way too, so he never regarded Fu Yanchi as an opponent. Sooner or later, he will die, and there is no need for him to fight hard. As for Yan Xi, an impulsive brat, a playboy, he is nothing to be afraid of. Yan''s consortium has always been in Yan Qin''s eyes. But now, Fu Yanchi suddenly had a child! Regardless of gender, they are all descendants of Yan''s family! Fu Yanchi has a queen, and after his death, the inheritance rights of the Yan family will be extended to his children! It was the first time for Yanqin to lose control so much that he smashed the glass coffee table in front of him. The duck in hand flew away because of a little doll that appeared out of thin air. From today onwards, the entire family of Yan''s parents will become the patron saint of that child, and become his hard-to-beat enemy! Yan Qin looked gloomy, picked up the phone again, "Yan''s parents have a son, release this news." He is not the only one who has stood at the top of the pyramid for too long and stared at Yan''s parents'' house! On this day, a strong wind blew over Kyoto. The news that Yan Huai''s eldest son had a concubine spread throughout the upper class circle in less than half a day. Before, people in the upper class never paid much attention to Fu Yanchi. As the eldest son of Yan, he lived like an invisible person, not even living in the capital. To the people in the circle, that is a non-threatening waste, not enough to bother them. All they had to do was wait for the news of Fu Yan''s death sooner or later. But now, the situation has changed suddenly. Fu Yanchi has a future. Yan''s parent''s house once again firmly grasped the right of inheritance. Chapter 196： Featured Exhibition Chapter 196 Special Exhibition The outside world is turbulent, and Qi Qi knows nothing about it. The leisurely man''s villa is peaceful as usual. "...It was very dark that night, and the moon was very bright, casting shadows on the elders. The raging grandma quietly came to the door of the room, stretched out her long and sharp nails, and grabbed the child. Just eat him up! So babies can¡¯t lie, and adults can¡¯t lie, otherwise, raging milk will come out and eat you up!¡± Under the steps of the Dongyuan flower garden, Xiaotuanzi squatted in front of a potted plant, holding a small flower shovel in his hand, while carefully loosening the soil for the potted plants, while telling stories to the woman. "Grandma, are you afraid?" Xiaotuanzi puffed out her small chest, full of pride, "If you are afraid, I will sleep with you in the same bed at night!" The woman glanced at her lightly, "What am I afraid of? Do you think I''m lying?" Xiao Tuanzi''s small chest slumped, and she muttered softly, "Grandma is lying and she doesn''t even know." "How long are you going to stay here? I don''t like taking care of children." Li Qiang paused, lowering her eyes to transplant potted plants, her expression becoming more and more indifferent. Did not hear the answer. After a while, she still couldn''t hold back, and turned her head to look, and all she saw was the little baby''s aggrieved face with pursed mouth. Li Qiang, "...at most I will let you wait another day." Silence. "Two days, when the time comes, I will ask your mother to pick you up." Qiqi''s small eyes glanced over quietly, and she was sure that it would be impossible to play tricks any more, so she nodded in disappointment, "Good grandma, Qiqi listens to you." Li Qiang twitched her eyebrows. If you were really obedient, you wouldn¡¯t be stuck here until now, unable to drive you away. "Grandma, Qiqi is going back in two days, can you tell me a story tonight?" Wa''er asked. "I can''t tell a story." "I''ve just told you the story of the bear." "¡­forget." "Then let me tell you again, okay?" Li Qiang made a mistake, and two leaves of the Suxin bluegrass that was about to be dug out broke off. She raised her eyes, her face remained indifferent, but her tone was filled with imperceptible helplessness, "Besides telling stories, you have other requests." Wa¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and she bent into a crescent moon, ¡°Then, can grandma take me to see the exhibition of urban and rural characteristics in the city? Just this afternoon, our village will also have an exhibition, and the village head grandpa and Chen Erbo will come!¡± "I don''t know where that presentation is-" "I know! It''s on the first floor of Huicheng Cultural Hall! My mother has an invitation letter, I brought it here, and put it in my small backpack in the room!" "..." Li Qiang suspected that the baby was playing hard to get. Deliberately asked her to tell a story first, and then exchanged for the opportunity of the exhibition after being rejected. ¡­ Xizhong Village took the initiative to return the recommendation opportunity to Taoxi Village. In addition, Wang Jianzhong rarely spoke good words for Taoxi Village in front of the town leaders. In addition to the clarification letter sent by the lawyer in Zhan City, Song Yueliang asked the township government agency for personal favors, and posted the clarification letter on the notice board of the agency to spread the word. The sewage on the head of Taoxi Village was washed clean, and the town leaders were happy to go along with it. The urban and rural exhibition will be at two o''clock in the afternoon. The old village head and Chen Jianhe packed up and set off early. After getting back from the recommendation, they have been in high spirits and laughed at everyone. Arrive at the Huicheng Cultural Hall with the town leaders at ten o''clock in the morning. The venue has been set up on the first floor, with a podium, seating areas for leaders and guests, and a billboard display area, all of which are the products and origins that have been featured and recommended this time. "Jianhe, have you brought your speech? Don''t be so numb like last time." The old village chief put on a brand-new Chinese tunic suit and sat on a seat covered with high-grade upholstery. Accidentally soiled the doily. Chen Jianhe was also nervous, with a wooden face, and patted his chest with his hands, "Don''t worry, the old village chief, the manuscript is in my pocket, and I''m taking it with me." "Take it out and have a look, don''t make a mistake, you will make a fool of yourself on stage!" Received the reminder, Chen Jianhe thought about it, and immediately took out a neatly folded manuscript paper from his jacket pocket, opened it and checked it, and they were a little relieved when they were sure it was a speech manuscript. Sitting next to the two was the town leader who led the team this time. Seeing this, he reached out and patted the shoulders of the two, and said with a smile, "Don''t be so nervous. The recommendation meeting is actually easier than the last urban-rural support meeting. This time there is no need To compete, we only need to give speeches and let the guests know about our unique local specialties.¡± The old village head and Chen Jianhe nodded in agreement, still nervous. Featured recommendations are directly related to their village. If they make a fool of themselves on stage, wouldn¡¯t it make the whole village so embarrassing that they become famous in the whole district? After a while, the two who had been quiet for a while began to whisper again. "Yueyue said she would come over today, but didn''t she say what time she would arrive?" "It doesn''t start until two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s early. She probably won''t come here until she has had dinner after her morning shift. Xiao Fu also said that she will come to support her." "The old man of the Fu family also said he would come, as well as Yanxi and Agui... It''s broken, you have to have an invitation letter to enter the exhibition! Yueyue only has one invitation letter! Will the others be stopped by then? what?" The two looked at each other, dumbfounded. At that time, I heard that the big guy was coming to support them, and I was happy to patronize, but I didn''t expect this. The leader didn¡¯t have many invitation letters, so it¡¯s really embarrassing. The exhibition time is approaching, and more and more people enter the venue. In the leader''s seat and the guest''s seat, all the people seated are well-dressed and rich. The old village chief and Chen Jianhe were a little anxious, but they didn''t dare to walk away rashly, so they could only look out frequently. "Grandpa the village chief! Second uncle! Qiqi is here!" While anxious, a small bright yellow figure jumped into the eyes of the two of them. Wearing a bright yellow knitted sweater, beige corduroy trousers, and handmade cloth shoes, the baby¡¯s short hair is tied into two beautiful **** on her head, her little face is smiling brightly, and she rushes out of the crowd like a cannonball. "Qiqi!" The old village chief smiled unconsciously, happy, and his anxiety and tension disappeared. Wait until Wa''er came to the front, the two realized that there was a middle-aged woman behind Qiqi. She was also wearing a long dress made of corduroy, with a woolen shawl, and her black hair was tied up, elegant and luxurious. This kind of temperament is not the same as Grandma Qiqi''s, both of them are noble, this woman has a kind of wantonness in her body, while Grandma Qiqi is more gentle. The only regrettable thing is that the woman has a very long scar on her face, otherwise, she is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it. "Grandpa of the village chief, second uncle, this is my grandma!" Qi Qi proudly introduced. The old village head and Chen Jianhe hurriedly stood up and greeted the woman stiffly. Li Qiang glanced at the two of them, only nodded, and then stood behind Qi Qi and stopped talking. Qiqi squeezed a little forward, and took out a few jellies from the small backpack she was carrying, "Grandpa, the village chief, second uncle, this is lucky jelly, you will become lucky if you eat it, and you will know everything today." It went smoothly!" The old village head narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll eat two!" Then he asked casually, "Qiqi, you didn''t come with your mother? How did you come in by yourself?" "I''ll come in with my mother''s invitation!" "..." Chapter 197： richest man in the country Chapter 197 The richest man in the country The old village head and Chen Jianhe ate jelly, making a bitter face. Yueyue''s only invitation letter is gone. A large group of people will not be guarding the door outside later. Qiqi gave out lucky jelly, and before the exhibition started, she took her grandma to wander around the venue. Walk to the billboards, stand on tiptoes, and look for the small unicorn melon in Taoxi Village one brand after another. "Grandma, please help me find out where the watermelons in our village are. Qiqi has little literacy." The main reason is that the legs are too short, the venue is full of people, she stands in the crowd, like a dwarf who hastily intruded, can''t see anywhere! Li Qiang''s eyes flicked over Wa''er''s bitter little face and pair of short legs, and the corners of her mouth curled up. While looking around, someone approached. A burst of laughter and sarcasm followed, "I thought I was mistaken just now, it''s really you, Li Qiang." Li Qiang turned her head, and in front of her were three noble ladies walking together, wearing gold and silver, with painted lips and thrush eyebrows, and beautiful clothes. Li Qiang searched her memory, but she didn''t recognize her, probably the jealous woman who was stimulated by her beauty some other year or other month. "Tsk tsk tsk, how did the person who was praised by men as the most beautiful woman in Huicheng look like this now? Why do you have the nerve to go out with such an ugly scar on your face?" Get blood red, mean and bitter. "You have the guts to stand in front of me with fat that can''t be covered by your clothes. I just have scars on my face, so how can I be more embarrassed than you?" Li Qiang raised her red lips, and her eyes swept the woman away unscrupulously. After reading it over and over again, her hands were slightly loose, and the woolen shawl was loosened a little, revealing her perfect figure, "Before provoking, let''s see what kind of virtue I have, and don''t rush to humiliate myself. Appearance makes people tired, and virtue also makes people tired." "You!" The woman''s face turned red immediately, and there were people coming and going around her. Those who received invitations to this exhibition were all wealthy businessmen and entrepreneurs from Huicheng and other cities in the region. She came here specially because of old grievances, and wanted to embarrass Li Qiang in public. I didn''t expect this **** to fall into such a situation, and to act so arrogantly in his actions! "I used to rely on beauty to eat men, but now that my face is ruined, I can only rely on your daughter to support you! Li Qiang, I advise you not to be so high-profile, lest your daughter be troubled by you! A **** who has been in prison Son, your daughter has a mother like you, let''s see how long she can give you glory!" Li Qiang''s eyes turned cold, and hostility appeared in her eyes. "Grandma, my father said that people who can only speak harshly are incompetent, and she is no match for you to speak harshly in front of you. Is this mother-in-law talking harshly?" There was a sound at the foot. Everyone lowered their heads, just in time to meet Xiaotuanzi''s upturned face, innocent and innocent, with clear eyes. Doesn''t look like someone who would speak sarcasticly on purpose. It should be Tongyan Wuji. Li Qiang''s eyes dissipated, and she smiled lightly, "She''s talking nonsense. Let''s go, grandma will take you somewhere else for a walk, so as not to be suffocated by the stench." After saying that, Li Qiang leaned over and picked up the little baby, then turned and left. No one saw the little fluffy chick nestled on the top of the little baby''s head. If it can be humanized at the moment, it would be arrogant and disdainful. "Baby, stretch out your thumb and point down." Eggy ordered lazily. Qiqi didn¡¯t know, so she followed suit, ¡°Eggy, why does the thumb point down?¡± Thumbs up means top croak, but Qiqi doesn¡¯t think that grandma is top croak. She was a little upset. In the back, the leading woman was so angry at the little boy''s "Grandma", but now seeing the baby''s thumbs down gesture to her, her blood rushed to her brain. "Stop, little brat! Who are you arrogant with! Uneducated things!" The woman''s loud roar attracted the surrounding guests to look back. Feeling the gaze falling on her body, Qiqi''s face was dazed, nervous and at a loss. She didn''t do anything. Why are you looking at her? Where is she uneducated! On the baby''s forehead, the little chicken''s wings are surrounded, the chicken''s paws are overlapping, and the chicken crows out of laughter. Qiqi, "..." She had a bad premonition, Eggy taught her something bad just now. "Xiao''er, my brother told you that you will have to pay it back sooner or later." How much has it suffered? They have all changed from eggs to chickens, entertaining themselves once in a while, the brat deserves it. The woman failed to catch up and made trouble. The exhibition was initiated by the government department. Even if there are many rich and famous businessmen in the city, they can''t act recklessly on this occasion. If there is any joke at the venue, it will lose the face of the whole Huicheng. Not far from the farce, a group of people who just walked into the venue watched the whole process from beginning to end. Yanxi crouched in front of her with her belly in her arms, laughing so hard that she couldn''t straighten up, "Fu Yanchi, was that Qiqi just now? Did you teach her the gesture?" Fu Yanchi''s mouth twitched, "No." "It''s you! Who else would be so unreliable besides you! You bastard, you''re just teaching my great-grandson like this!" Mr. Fu raised his hand and slapped his grandson, his beard curled up in anger. Song Yueliang handed the old man her handbag, "This is very useful." Fu Yanchi instantly became the target of public criticism, and it was difficult to avenge his grievances. Following the farce just now, there is another good show here. Fu Yanchi gritted his teeth as the mouse jumped up, and when he found out who made him blame him, he couldn''t spare him! He turned his head, and his eyes fell coldly on the curly yellow who was still laughing wildly. Besides this kid, there is no one else, right? Ah. At two o''clock sharp, the exhibition will officially begin. The master of ceremonies enters the venue to host. The speech promotion of the old village head and Chen Jianhe was in the middle, and it was not their turn yet. The two of them were still thinking about the invitation letter and guarding the gate, but when they turned their heads, they saw the commotion not far from the gate, and they also saw clearly the people who made the commotion. The two were happy together. Xiao Fu, Mr. Fu, Yan Xi, and Yue Yue all came and worked together, not a few of them. "Hey, where are they going? Why don''t you sit in the guest seat over there?" Amused, the two saw a group of four going to the leadership seat. "???" What''s going on? All four of them sat in the leadership seat? No, Xiao Fu or Lao Fu, which one is the leader? In their village, there actually lived a big leader from the city? ! "Let''s introduce the leaders of the organization that will be present at this promotion..." The master of ceremonies finished reading the names of the leaders in the first column of the venue, and then introduced, "The biggest sponsor of this exhibition, the richest man in the country, the youngest of the Yan family, Fu Yanchi!" The applause was like thunder, and the scene was a sensation. The old village head and Chen Jianhe were sitting there dumbfounded. What richest man? What is the age? Fu Yanchi? Is it Xiao Fu they know? That young man who is foolish, disrespectful and cheap? After a long silence. The old village chief turned his head and looked at Chen Jianhe quietly, "Then Xiaofu''s father, the one who came to my house and asked me to renovate the auditorium is the richest man in the country?" Chapter 198： The hope of the Yan family, the thorn in the eyes of others Chapter 198 The hope of the Yan family, the thorn in the eyes of others Chen Jianhe was no better than the old village chief. Their Taoxi Village is the poorest village in Yang County, and it turned out that the richest man in the country came to the village. Xiao Fu and Yan Xi are the sons of the richest man, and Yueyue is the daughter-in-law of the richest man. Qiqi is the granddaughter of the richest man. The two big men sat in their seats and didn''t speak for a long time. The town leader nearby listened to what they said just now, couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and asked, "Do you know¡ª" The old village head and Chen Jianhe said in unison, "I don''t know each other!" I dare not recognize it. The town leaders can think of any way for the town, who knows if they will catch the richest man and have a meal? Many of the guests at the venue were rich local businessmen from Huicheng. Since Song Ziyun''s incident happened, people in the Huicheng circle have gone crazy trying to find Yan''s eldest son, and they haven''t found anyone yet. Some people even went to the police station to inquire about the news with their contacts, but they failed to find out a word. It''s unbelievable that I came to participate in an exhibition, but I can bump into such a big surprise. Before the master of ceremonies finished speaking on the podium, many people rushed towards the leader''s seat, lively and chaotic. Qi Qi just ran to her parents and looked back at the wave after wave of people who were stopped by the security guards, puzzled. "Mom, what happened to them?" Nesting in her mother''s arms, Qi Qi asked curiously while watching the surging crowd. When those people looked at her, their eyes seemed to suddenly glow green. Song Yueliang held her daughter steady, exchanged glances with Fu Yanchi, and reassured, "It''s nothing, don''t be afraid." Fu Yanchi reached out and stroked her daughter''s head, "Those people want to know Dad, because Dad has something they want." Qi Qi tilted her head, "So they want to come and buy something with Dad?" "right." The daughter is still young, Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang didn''t intend to say too much to her. Originally, Fu Yanchi had never thought of revealing her identity, otherwise she would not have specially recruited Yanxi to be a blindfolder in the idler''s villa that day. But things changed too fast. The news spread all over the capital overnight that the Yan family had a concubine. Everyone knew that the eldest son of the Yan family, who was ill and would die at any time, had a daughter. This news was spread too early, no matter for the Yan family, the Fu family, or even Qiqi, it is definitely not a good thing. The Yan family has stood at the highest position for too long, the tree is huge and attracts the wind, and countless people below are eager to replace it. Originally, in the current family of Yan¡¯s family, the eldest son Fu Yanchi had a short life, and the second son Yanxi was a dude. Those who secretly wanted to bring down the Yan family were just around the corner. Now the Yan family suddenly has another heir. This heir is the hope for the Yan family, but it is a thorn in the side of the people behind the scenes. Those people will definitely not just sit and watch the Yan family''s prosperity continue. Qiqi''s safety is on the agenda. Fu Yanchi had no choice but to put on the identity of Yan''s eldest son again and stand in front of people. Before the danger comes, he wants to weave a protective net for his daughter and his loved ones in advance. "Qi Qi is really smart." After complimenting her daughter, Fu Yanchi brought the baby over, "It will be the turn of the village head grandpa and Chen Erbo later. Dad will cheer for them with you." Within a moment, the words spread to the crowd behind. Qiqi became the second most watched person in the venue. The lady who had provoked and humiliated Li Qiang before was also in the crowd. Watching this scene, and hearing the news that the little baby was the daughter of the eldest son of Yan, she was stunned. At the same time, the other two women who came with her quietly retreated from her side. The woman just scolded the little baby for being uneducated in full view, so many people heard it, did the baby''s parents hear it? Not to mention that the baby''s mother is Song Yueliang, a nightshade in the business circle, who would dare to offend her easily as her father? Wait until the exhibition is over, I''m afraid someone will be cold. The old village head and Chen Jianhe gave a speech in the middle of the field. They didn''t panic, but they had no expression throughout the whole process, and they finished reading a manuscript mechanically in a daze. Fortunately, the result is gratifying. By the end of the exhibition and promotion, the organizers said that they had received applications from many wealthy businessmen and entrepreneurs, and that they would go to Taoxi Village for a site visit next year before the small unicorn melons matured to the market. The reputation of the little unicorn melon has been completely spread. When it comes to Hagilu Town, or even Yang County, the first impression of outsiders will be the little unicorn melon in Taoxi Village. Leaving the venue, Song Yueliang was the host, invited the old village head and Chen Jianhe to the restaurant to celebrate, and the town leaders also went together. After a few glasses of wine, the town leader blushed, and patted the old village head and Chen Jianhe on the shoulders, "You two are dishonest, and you still tell me that you don''t know each other? What bad things can I do? How can I be so strict?" During the banquet, the rest of the people laughed sullenly, only the old village head and Chen Jianhe had a bitter face. They really didn''t know anything at the beginning, otherwise they wouldn''t have recovered their souls now. "Xiao Fu, I''m asking you to call you that! You have been in our town of Hagilu for a while, right? Our place has beautiful mountains, rivers, good people and good people! If there is any investment in the future, give priority to Hagilu Town!" The leader raised his glass, toasted, and drank it in one gulp. Fu Yanchi also raised his glass and took a sip, "If there is an investment intention, I will definitely consider Hagilu Town first." "Okay! Simply put! If you need to solve any problems in the town in the future, just ask me, I will definitely help within the scope of my duties, don''t say anything!" Everyone laughed again. The leader is too drunk. But the words are still tight. Now everyone lives in Taoxi Village. If there is anything that needs help, the leader will definitely help, provided that it is within his scope of responsibility and you have to invest. Two words, throw money. While the leader wasn''t paying attention, Fu Yanchi leaned into Song Yueliang''s ear, "How much do I have to pay for the opportunity of posting on the bulletin board to make it easier for the leader?" Song Yueliang gave him a kidnapper, "Nonsense, as an entrepreneur, you have to obey the law!" "What my wife said is true." "What did you say?" "Go out and ask now, everyone says you are my wife, do you believe it?" Song Yueliang, "..." Qiqi called her mother and Fu Yanchi''s father at the venue, and all the respectable people in the entire district heard it. Now everyone in the circle probably thinks that she and Fu Yanchi are married. Is she going to take her household registration book and ask someone to explain one by one, telling them that she is still an independent household registration? "Moon, the old dean said that I can get married, really, if you don''t believe me, I will take you to ask him again in person." The man continued to bewitch. The table was full of family members, Song Yueliang didn''t do anything to save face, she lowered her eyes and said calmly, "What does it matter to me whether you can get married or not?" "Why doesn''t it matter? We''re both married¡ªhiss!" Song Yueliang secretly gritted her teeth. Son of a bitch. He still doesn''t understand what she wants. Chapter 199： Maybe its because I dont want to be a widow Chapter 199 may be because I don¡¯t want to be a widow After the banquet was over, Song Yueliang sent Li Qiang and Qi Qi back to the Idle Man''s Villa. Li Qiang took Qiqi to sit in the back seat. Along the way, the car was filled with the voices of baby babies. "Mom, I haven''t seen me for a few days, do you miss me?" "think." "Does my mother-in-law miss me? She didn''t come today, so I miss my mother-in-law." "Mother-in-law misses you too." "Have you put away the quilt I bought for grandma, mom? If grandma comes home to live in, there must be a new quilt cover." "Put it away, it''s very clean and fragrant." After asking 100,000 whys, Wa''er was finally satisfied, stopped for a while, and sighed again with her little face in her hands. "Today, the village chief''s grandpa and the second uncle must be very lively. The village chief''s grandpa will definitely buy ribs and pig''s trotters and make delicious food. Without me, Brother Tiejun might not be able to eat those delicious dishes. I don''t know Huazi Will my brother hide a bowl for him? There are also mothers-in-law and aunts in the village. When watching TV, there is no Qiqi to bring them fruit. Mom, when I go home, can I see the new auditorium? I don¡¯t know grandpa What is the purpose of building an auditorium, ah! I haven¡¯t called grandpa for many days, he must be thinking about Qiqi! I don¡¯t know how many new dresses grandma bought!¡± After the 100,000 whys, Qiqi still has 100,000 worries. Without her here, everyone will definitely not be doing well. Ugh. Qiqi is too good. During the daily conversations between mother and daughter, Li Qiang remained silent, only raising her eyes from time to time, her eyes seeming to pass by the rearview mirror inadvertently. In the mirror, the young woman''s cold eyes were smiling, and she looked differently gentle. She seems to have endless patience when getting along with her baby, and she is completely different from the ponytail girl with thorns all over her body before. Li Qiang lowered her eyes, hiding her emotions. Song Yueliang is a good mother, for the sake of her daughter, she can put away her pride and hostility. "What''s the matter with you and Fu Yanchi, why don''t you get married?" The car stopped at the gate of the villa, and before getting out of the car, Li Qiang spoke. "Whether we get married or not has no effect on us." Song Yue said coolly, refusing to say too much. "A marriage certificate is a guarantee and a title. With a title, you can justify your name and stand up for everything." Li Qiang paused, "Don''t believe in love too much, love is ethereal, and think about yourself and your children. Don''t let the man run away in the end, nothing is left, nothing." "Fu Yanchi is not Song Chunsheng, they are different." After saying that, Song Yueliang saw the woman''s slightly pale face in the rearview mirror, feeling a little regretful, she didn''t intend to poke her sore spot. Li Qiang quickly regained her composure and got out of the car, "It''s me who is troublesome, so you can take care of yourself." Qiqi hurriedly carried her small backpack, got out of the car and chased after her on her short legs, and waved at the car from a distance, "Goodbye, mom! Come pick me up the day after tomorrow, Qiqi is fine here, tell mother-in-law don''t worry Seven seven!" Song Yueliang watched her daughter disappear, and sat in the car for a long time before driving away. The temperaments of their mother and daughter are actually very similar, and they are both stubborn in their bones. It''s just that she is luckier than her mother, and she is more stubborn. There is a man named Fu Yanchi who will tolerate silently. No matter what she said or did, he would never be mad at her. During her lonely and lonely time when she was young, what he brought her was sunshine enough to warm the cold winter. And the mother, who once gave her heart and soul, got back full of lies. ¡­ Backing to the residence next to the East Garden of the Idle Man Villa, Qiqi pushed open the door, poked her head and walked in lightly. As expected, I saw my grandmother in front of the antique sandalwood dressing table in the room. Qiqi stood behind for a long time, watching the woman''s back quietly, always feeling that the back was haunted by inexplicable emotions, which would make people feel dull and sad. "Grandma." Qiqi stopped thinking about it, and walked over. As soon as she approached, the uncomfortable aura on grandma''s body dissipated, and Qi Qi rolled her eyes with a happy smile, "Grandma, are you worried that my father will bully my mother?" Qiqi didn''t really understand what grandma said to her mother in the car, she only understood after asking Eggy. Grandma wants her parents to get married, and only when she gets married can the mother have a title and security. Li Qiang turned sideways slightly, looked down at Xiaowaer, "What do you want to say?" Qi Qi put down her small backpack, leaned against the woman''s knee, raised her face solemnly, "Grandma is worried in vain, my father can''t possibly bully my mother, he is beaten by my mother every day at home. Uncle Yanxi laughed at my father as a cowhide Sugar, you can¡¯t beat it away.¡± Li Qiang, "..." "Oh? There are many interesting things in your family? Tell grandma." Grandma wanted to hear it, so Qi Qi naturally had nothing to hide, for fear that what she said was not detailed enough, and she almost revealed the color of the underwear that Dad hung on the clothes rail in the yard. "My grandparents also came to our village and stayed for one night. I think my grandparents also like my mother." Qiqi scratched her head, "But my father is not very upbeat, chasing after my mother every day to get a marriage certificate, Every time I was beaten back by my mother. Grandma, why does my mother refuse to marry my father? Can I have children without getting married? Then how did I get out, grandma?" Li Qiang listened carefully, but also had a headache. She couldn''t answer any of the baby''s questions. "You said your father is in poor health?" She changed the subject. Qi Qi nodded immediately, Dad is not in good health, he is simply too weak, he would feel dizzy and want to pass out at every turn. Walking is not as good as her. When she ran from the fenced yard to the village chief''s grandfather''s house, she was still bouncing around, and my father just leaned against the door to breathe for a long time before recovering. "Your mother refuses to marry your father, probably because... she doesn''t want to be a widow." Li Qiang frowned. This is the only conclusion she came to after summarizing. If this is the case, then she will not interfere. Yueliang is still unmarried now, if she marries Fu Yanchi, she will become a widow one day... These days, it is difficult for second-married women to marry, and it is even more difficult to find a good family. Thinking about it this way, Fu Yanchi''s status as the richest son''s son is not easy to use. There are many ways to govern people in a wealthy family. It is better not to marry than to marry into a widow and be angry. Song Yueliang is now running her own company as the boss, and there is no shortage of money to spend. There is no need to suffer that crime. Li Qiang got up, changed into dusty work clothes, and led Xiaotuanzi, "I have to work." "Okay! Qiqi is doing a great job, grandma will leave all the work to me!" At this time, the black commercial vehicle was driving back to Taoxi Village. Fu Yanchi lay lazily on the seat, inexplicably feeling a bit cold on his forehead. Unbeknownst to her, she was completely betrayed by her daughter, and now she has been marked with a cross in the heart of her future mother-in-law. Failed. Pass. Babies, don¡¯t forget to click the comment at the end of the chapter after reading it, and it¡¯s time for a lucky draw! Chapter 200： I want them to die badly! Chapter 200 I want them to die! Huicheng No. 2 Labor Camp. The reception room was dimly lit. In less than a month, Song Ziyun''s body has lost all its former glory, her hair is withered, her face is sallow, her face is thin and sharp, her eye sockets are sunken and her eyes are dull. Fang Ru, who was sitting opposite her, was not much better. The Fang family collapsed, and a pile of black material was dug out of the medical device company it controlled. Not to mention bankruptcy and debts, it was also sued. The Ren''ai Hospital has been sealed off, and the sufferers coming from all directions are like endless leeks, coming one after another, completely destroying the contacts accumulated by the Fang family. Decades of foundations were destroyed overnight, and everyone in the Fang family vented their anger and resentment on Fang Ru, blaming her for causing the Fang family misfortune. Song Chunsheng also divorced her, and she left the house without getting any money. In the past, Huicheng''s first-class rich and noble lady was once down and out, unable to return to her family, and had almost no place to stay in Huicheng. "Why did you provoke Fu Yanchi in the first place? You were all thinking of calculating for yourself, but what did you get in the end? You were thrown into prison with embarrassment." Fang Ru''s expression was blank, and her tone was cold, "Do you know that Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang already had a daughter, and all the scenery you want will belong to Song Yueliang in the end!" Song Ziyun, who was originally lifeless, suddenly raised his eyes when he heard the last sentence, and couldn''t believe it, "What did you say? Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang have a child? Impossible, impossible! How could they have a child!" "They just had a child, and now it has spread throughout Huicheng. Two days ago, Fu Yanchi held a little girl in his arms at the special exhibition held by the Cultural Hall as the parent of Yan! Many people in the circle heard about the little girl with their own ears. Call Fu Yanchi''s father! The **** in Song Yueliang''s belly belonged to Fu Yanchi!" "It was... the child that Song Yueliang conceived back then..." Song Ziyun''s face was pale, her pupils trembled, and after a while, she grabbed her hair with both hands and kept screaming, and then laughed like crazy, "Hahaha! Hahahaha... so , So back then, the two of them got out together, hahaha!" How ridiculous. She tried her best to plan the future for herself, but in the end, Song Yueliang got the fruit in vain! Back when Fu Yanchi took the traditional Chinese medicine, he pushed her away from the entertainment club by herself while still holding on to her. A few days later, she learned from a secret channel that Fu Yanchi had been rushed abroad for medical treatment. At that time, she was still in panic all day long, thinking that she had almost killed someone by administering the medicine, and was afraid that the Yan family would find out and blame her. It turned out it wasn''t her fault at all! It''s Song Yueliang! It was Song Yueliang who almost killed Fu Yanchi! That **** almost became a murderer, why did she still get the glory that she couldn''t even ask for after a few years! Are those people from the Yan family blind? They were all deceived by Song Yueliang! Song Ziyun lay on the table, with strong hatred and unwillingness in his eyes. "Mom, help me one last time, call Yanqin and tell him a secret." With his eyes closed, Song Ziyun whispered a few words to Fang Ru''s ear. "Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang made me like this, I want them to die!" Cursing viciously, Song Ziyun laughed wildly again with scarlet eyes. She has already been sentenced, and the Yan family is watching outside. No one dares to save her, let alone risk exposure to help her. Her life is over. Since this is the case, she will not let Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang have a good time! ¡­ The weather is gloomy today, and the dark clouds hanging in the sky seem to be falling at any time. The cold wind was blowing, and it was already very cold. Qiqi put on a warm sweater and woolen trousers knitted by her mother-in-law, carried a small backpack on her back, hugged the doll that Grandpa Tang gave her, and waited for her mother to pick her up after get off work. Some time before her mother came over, Qi Qi hugged her rag doll and followed her grandmother step by step, chattering endlessly, "Grandma, don''t you really want to go back with me? Yes, there will be a lot of people coming to the house to chat, it''s very lively, if grandma is there, it will be even more lively." The flowers and plants in Dongyuan are still green, and there are no yellow leaves withered. The flowing stream next to the bluestone path is trickling, and the surface of the water is covered with a layer of mist. This place was built by Elder Tang to look like a paradise. Li Qiang was wearing gray clothes and black trousers for daily work, glove armholes, and a small bucket for tools in her hand. "Go back to celebrate the New Year with your mother, don''t come here in the future, it''s very noisy." She said softly. Qiqi immediately shook her little head like a rattle, "No, Qiqi will come again. If grandma finds it noisy, Qiqi can talk less." Come must come. Dad said that if you want to play tricks, you have to be thick-skinned and courageous, and you have to imagine yourself as an impenetrable iron wall, and you can''t be discouraged by just one or two words. You can''t coax grandma if you don''t play tricks, Qiqi sighs quietly. At the other end of the path, Tang Zheng''s tall figure appeared and walked steadily, "Qiqi, your mother''s car has arrived at the door, it''s time to get out." "Uncle Tang, I''m coming, just wait for me for a while." After Qi Qi finished speaking, she ran to the woman who was busy arranging flowers and plants, and stretched out her small hand to give her a gentle hug, "Grandma, Qi Qi is leaving Well, but don''t be sorry, I''ll see you soon." The woman paused, without looking up, her voice sounded even colder and bored, "I said, don''t come again!" A wound flashed across Qiqi''s eyes, thinking of the impregnable walls her father said, she immediately raised a smile, "Grandma, do you like Qiqi?" The woman simply pretended she didn''t hear it and responded. "Does grandma hate Qiqi?" Qiqi silently counted one, two, three, and nodded, "Grandma didn''t say she hates it, but she just likes Qiqi." Li Qiang, "..." Wanting to add another sentence, the little baby has already turned around, bounced away, ran to the other side of the path, and did not forget to raise her little hand and waved back, "Grandma, Qiqi is really fast." I will come to see you, eat well and sleep well when I''m not around!" Tang Zheng was in charge of sending the baby to the door, and half an hour had passed since he returned to Dongyuan. The woman was still squatting in front of the flowerbed, she didn''t move, she didn''t move. He stepped forward, put the small tools scattered on the ground back into the small wooden bucket, and moved the moved potted plants back to their original positions. "Since you don''t want to take care of it, go back and rest, don''t squat here." The woman raised her head, glanced at him, and asked lightly, "Is it hindering you?" "Ok." "Feel sorry." Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment before he realized that what the woman said sounded like finding fault. She was really asking if she was hindering him. Chapter 201： Qiqi back to the village, returning home Chapter 201 Qiqi returns to the village Qiqi left Taoxi Village for a week, and came back very badly. As soon as Song Yueliang''s car drove into the entrance of the village, the little guy couldn''t wait to open the car window and waved to the villagers he met along the road. Uncle Chen''s grandma, third uncle, fourth uncle, fifth aunt...a bunch of titles, Song Yueliang''s brain almost didn''t remember them all. The little dolls who came back from herding cattle in the village ran behind the car almost in a swarm, ignoring their own cattle, shouting seven seven seven seven all the way. Qiqi went out for a trip back to the village, and it was like returning home, it was a sensation. There are also Huazi and Goudan, who have been waiting at the place where Song Yueliang usually parked. When Qiqi got off the car, the two rushed up to hold Qiqi and left. "Hurry up, rice cakes are being made at home, if you come back later, you won''t be able to catch up!" "Goudan, to my house or to yours?" "What about your house and my house, go to Qiqi''s house, my grandma and they carried everything over, and it''s all in Qiqi''s house!" "It took me seven days to go out and play, and I didn''t even call us in the middle, so we didn''t get angry with you because we hurt you! Hmph!" "You are only allowed to eat one rice cake today! Is there any more! Unless you have something interesting to exchange!" Qi Qi was short, and was held up by the two boys and couldn''t land on the ground, so he stopped struggling, hung in the air and said loudly, "Yes, it''s fun! These days I help take care of the flower garden, and Uncle Tang pays me wages, Sent a Transformer! It''s in my backpack!" Oh hoo! Qiqi''s backpack is gone. The two brothers ran away with her backpack. Qiqi, "..." Is she still here? Song Yueliang, who caught up behind her, blushed with a smile, picked up the silly baby and walked home. It gets dark early in winter. It was less than seven o''clock when I got home, and the lights were already on in the small courtyard. The cold wind was blowing, and the loquat trees in the corner of the courtyard were rustling, but the fenced courtyard was not desolate. The main room was extremely lively, full of people and laughter. There is a burnt sweet smell in the air. "Mother-in-law, great-grandfather, father, uncle, Uncle Agui, I''m back!" Qiqi twirled her little nose, pushed open the courtyard door, sniffed the smell and ran to the main room. Someone inside immediately got up and greeted him. One two three four five. Not one of the people who shouted at Qiqi came out. The fastest one came out was Zhang Xifeng. It was getting cold, and the old woman put on the old gray-blue jacket and gray woolen cap, with armholes on the sleeves. When she heard the shout, she was grinding rice cakes, and her hands were covered with half-dry cake powder. She didn''t dare to reach out to hug her for fear of dirtying her clothes. "We, Qiqi, are back. Is it cold? Come in and enjoy the fire, the room is warm!" Looking at the baby who ran in, the old woman narrowed her eyes with a smile, and she was full of energy. "Grandmother, Qiqi misses you so much! Do you miss Qiqi?" Qiqi threw a breast swallow into the old woman''s arms, hugging her tightly with her little hands, showing full attachment. The corners of Zhang Xifeng''s eyes smiled and creases deepened, "I think, how can I not want to, my mother-in-law thinks about it for seven or seven miles every day!" "I just cared about coaxing my mother-in-law, and I didn''t even talk to my great-grandfather." Mr. Fu, who was a step behind, pretended to be savored, and raised his white beard. "Qiqi can also think of her grandpa!" The little boy immediately rectified his name. "How much do you think?" "I think...there are so many rice cakes in the main room!" Laughter resounded inside and outside the hall. Fu Yanchi picked up her daughter, "Do you want to eat rice cakes?" Yanxi hilariously said, "Qiqi, there are still several baskets of sugar rings in the kitchen, do you want to count them together? Hahaha!" Qiqi hung in mid-air, blinking her eyes, her little face flushed slightly, and her little hand quietly covered her stomach that was rumbling from the scent. Dad said that the iron wall is so difficult, Qiqi will still be embarrassed. The New Year¡¯s Eve is getting closer, and the village is doing well this year. The women and mothers of each household have long thought about making more New Year¡¯s goods this year, and making more food for the children at home. Knowing that Qiqi will be back today, Zhang Xifeng specially rushed to make pancakes and fried sugar rings today, so that when the baby comes back, he can have a mouthful of hot and fresh ones. Their family Qiqi usually celebrates the New Year, and they have never eaten the simplest New Year snacks. Zhang Xifeng set a date, and several other families around rushed to join her. There were so many people working without getting tired, and they were talking and laughing and doing it quickly. There are so many people in the main room at this time, women and children crowded the whole room, several braziers have been set up, and several baskets of rice cakes have been kang. Huazi and Goudan were in the innermost part of the main room, and barely made an open space to play Transformers with the other kids who caught up, and they were all fascinated. Zhang Xifeng led Qiqi in, found a basket of pancakes on the kang, lifted the old newspaper covering it, and a scorched sweet smell came out. There is a wire sieve on the basket, and rice cakes of various shapes are neatly arranged in the sieve, which has been burnt yellow and can be eaten. "Whatever Qiqi wants to eat, mother-in-law will get it for you." Zhang Xifeng smiled. Qiqi''s eyes fell on the small fish-shaped rice cake, "Here, mother-in-law, Qiqi wants to eat small fish!" "Okay, Qiqi will eat the small fish first, and later mother-in-law will bring you one with flowers." Zhang Xifeng immediately picked up the small fish rice cake, blew on it before handing it to Qiqi, "This is just out of the kang, be careful Burn your mouth, eat slowly." The rice cake was really hot in her hand, but Qiqi was reluctant to let go, carefully took the rice cake and sat on a stool beside her, and looked at it several times by turning the rice cake over and over by the light. After seeing enough, he pursed his mouth and took a small bite on the edge of the rice cake. The freshly baked rice cake was very soft, not as hard as it was after it was cold. The crushed peanuts, sesame seeds and rice noodles inside are fragrant and sweet, and taste great in your mouth. Qiqi''s eyes narrowed, curved into crescent moons. When she was eating rice cakes, several adults sat around and looked at her, seeing her cherished appearance in their eyes. Apart from being happy, they were also saddened. It seems that no matter how to compensate, how to treat Qi Qi better, it is not enough. Compensation is just compensation, but the sins that the baby has suffered cannot be erased in a lifetime. "Mother-in-law, our rice cakes are so fragrant and delicious!" The baby tasted the taste, and the sweetness of rice cakes seemed to be carried in his voice. "Qiqi likes to eat, and mother-in-law will make it for you after eating!" Outside the main room, Yanxi rushed in with something in his hand, "Qiqi, come here, this is the freshly fried sugar ring. Uncle tried it for you. It''s delicious! It''s especially crispy!" "Thank you uncle! Do you want more? You get half of it!" "No more, I have fried fish!" The yellow curly-haired young thief Xixi took out a few pieces of crispy fried fish from his jacket pocket, and threw them into his mouth piece by piece in front of Qiqi. Qiqi has no share. "..." Yanxi was beaten. Being surrounded and beaten. The women, women, and children in the village all laughed aside. Of the two sons of the Yan family, Xiao Fu is ranked first, and Yan Xi can be ranked second. are owed to play. I¡¯m here to give away book coins again. Don¡¯t be too polite, my darlings. Why do you keep them for me? Chapter 202： A piece of rice cake sparked... Chapter 202 A piece of rice cake caused... It was snowing heavily in Kyoto at the end of November. The bustling capital city is covered in silver and decorated with lanterns and festoons. The New Year has not yet arrived, but the New Year has already overflowed. Yanhuai returned to the villa at 7 o''clock in the evening, it was already dark, and there were warm lights in the villa. The car stopped in front of the court, and climbed up the cleaned marble slab steps. Before entering the hall, I heard faint voices from inside. Meng Jingxian is sitting on the retro sofa and is on the phone. Wearing a beige woolen long coat and a gold velvet jasper cheongsam, with a soft smile on her fair side. "...Grandma tried it, it''s really delicious, the rice cakes are firm and fragrant, the sugar rings are crispy, and the fried fish tastes just right, it can be used as a snack or as a dish." "Grandma misses you so much too. We Qiqi can write so many words. Grandma hasn''t read your writing yet." "Really? How dare daddy teach you these things, this kid is really!" "Uncle bullied you too? Holding Tanghuan fried fish and deliberately refusing to eat it for you? Good fight! If grandma is here, grandma will beat him too, how unreliable you are!" A woman over half a century old, one angry and one angry, with a fresh expression that he had never seen before. The deserted and empty house, because there are more lights and a touch of human voice, intertwined with warmth, so that people who return home after a rainy night can relax physically and mentally. The exhaustion of a day outside disappeared after stepping into the hall. "Did Qi Qi call?" Yan Huai walked to the sofa and sat down, asking. The smile on the woman''s face has not disappeared. When she looked back, her eyes were gentle and bright, "Are you back? It''s Qiqi''s call. She and Sister Zhang sent a package to her home, and she just received it this afternoon." After Meng Jingxian finished speaking, she switched the phone to a hands-free phone, and immediately a little baby''s soft voice came from inside, "Grandpa, I''m Qiqi!" Yanhuai laughed before saying anything, "Qiqi, I''m grandpa!" The old and the young connected immediately, chatting in a childish and long-winded way, and Xiao Fu and Huang Curly were caught by the baby for random interviews in the middle, which made the old couple on the other end of the phone laugh heartily, and the whole hall was overflowing. laughter. It took nearly half an hour to reluctantly say goodbye to my precious granddaughter. After hanging up the phone, Yan Huai regained his bossy expression, deep and serious, serious, "Didn''t you say that Qi Qi sent a package? Is this it?" He pointed to a large bag of things on the low table in front of him. He saw it when he entered the door. The packaging of this thing is incompatible with the luxury of the villa. I don''t know what is inside, but the outside is wrapped with layers of old newspapers. It looks very classless. Yan Huai did not see disgust in his eyes, this was something sent by his precious granddaughter, even if it was a lump of mud, he would find the best flowerpot to put it in. Besides, he just heard that what the granddaughter sent should be something to eat, such as tough and fragrant rice cakes, crispy sugar rings, and fried fish... He glanced at his wife who was sitting opposite without any trace. When he didn''t come back, she secretly ate it first. Meng Jingxian was baffled by that look, pursed her lips, and opened the package, "This is it. The New Year''s goods that Qiqi sent us are all made by Sister Zhang, and the snacks are only available in the south." After the layers of old newspapers were opened, there were individual packages inside, which were also used old newspapers, wrapped in squares and tied tightly with ropes. On the front of each copy, there is also a square piece of red paper, which looks festive at first glance. There are six small servings in total. Yan Huai saw with sharp eyes that three of them had been opened. "This is a rice cake. There are many cute shapes. Qiqi must have picked it herself. This is Tanghuan, which tastes no worse than Kyoto''s signature twist. It is mixed with sesame seeds and tastes very delicious. This is fried fish, salty and crispy... Sister Zhang''s craftsmanship is really good." Mentioning Qiqi and Zhang Xifeng, Meng Jingxian unconsciously had a soft smile on her face, even her eyes were smiling. She took a portion of each snack, put it on a clean plate on the table, and pushed it in front of Yan Huai, "Try it. Be careful when biting the rice cake, this rice cake is very hard, you have to eat it slowly to be delicious. " Meng Jingxian''s old face was a little red. She had never eaten this kind of southern handmade rice cakes before, and she was confiscated after the first bite, and almost broke her teeth... In order to hide her discomfort, Meng Jingxian lowered her head and smoothed the broken hair on her cheeks behind her ears, "I''m going to buy some materials tomorrow and come back to make some twists and shortbreads, and send them to Qiqi and the others later, so that they can also taste the north Snacks. It''s a pity that we can''t celebrate the New Year with them, otherwise it must be very lively." With a few words from her, Yan Huai has already tasted Tanghuan fried fish from rice cakes, and the rice cakes that took a bite were put aside for the time being. I''m not up to date today. Hearing his wife mention the Chinese New Year, Yan Huai¡¯s eyes filled with regret. Others have annual holidays during the Chinese New Year, but he is the busiest during the Chinese New Year, and can¡¯t leave for a day. "There will be a chance to celebrate the New Year together in the future. Although we can''t get together this year, the presents I have prepared should be about the same. It just happens to be a New Year gift for Qiqi and the entire Taoxi Village." His expression softened for a moment, and he noticed that his wife''s eyes fell on Putting it on the rice cake he had put aside, his back tensed up, "Hey, I haven''t come back just now, why don''t you eat it yourself?" Meng Jingxian raised her eyes in doubt, and went in without knowing. Then I saw the man with a sullen face, as if questioning, "How much did you eat?" "..." Is he blaming her for stealing? Or blame her for eating too much? No matter how good-tempered Meng Jingxian was, she couldn''t help but frowned. She blushed and stood up. The usually gentle and docile woman said angrily, "I can''t eat the things Qi Qi sent? You are her grandfather, I , I am also a grandma!" Too angry, Meng Jingxian made a childish move for the first time in her life, gathered up a large bag of snacks on the table and carried them into her arms, and put away the unfinished dishes on the plate, turned around and left. Yanhuai, "Why did you take it? I haven''t finished eating yet." Woman, "I won''t give you food!" Yanhuai, "..." Watching his wife disappear angrily on the second floor, Yan Huai was confused, and turned to look at Uncle Xiang who was standing behind the sofa, "What is she angry about?" Uncle Xiang rolled his eyes at the rice cakes on the table that he had gnawed, and looked at his nose and nose, "Chairman, there is no shame in not being able to eat rice cakes." In order to conceal that he is old, the villain first complains before he is ashamed. Uncle Xiang dare not say this clearly. Yanhuai, "..." He turned around and stared blankly at the lonely rice cake on the table. Is he old? He is only in his fifties, in his prime! Snorting heavily, Yan Huai got up, picked up the rice cake and went to the study, and slammed the door. Time passed slowly. At ten o''clock in the evening, Uncle Xiang knocked on the door outside the study to remind the chairman to rest. The door opened from the inside with a bang, and the man walked out with a serious and deep look. When he passed by Uncle Xiang, he handed out a sentence, "Isn''t it just a piece of rice cake? I finished eating, it tastes good, and I will tell my wife when I turn back." Uncle Xiang, "..." What is he going to say? Is it good to say that the chairman is over fifty years old? Or did he gnaw on a piece of rice cake for three hours? Ugh. Chapter 203： auditorium gift Chapter 203 Auditorium, gift Qiqi didn''t know that the new year''s goods she sent to her grandparents also led to a small story. After returning home from the villa, Xiaowaer is extremely busy every day. In addition to feeding the piglets, tending the vegetable garden, and practicing calligraphy, there are also invitations from friends to socialize every day. Her Transformers became the group favorite of her friends for a short time, and she had to be invited to go out with toys every day. When she comes back, her pockets will be full, full of snacks fed to her by her friends. When the gift was received from her in the capital, the gifts that the big brother grandpa gave her and the village also began to be unwrapped. The auditorium has been renovated. Just in time for the day before the end of the month, the auditorium happened to be renovated, and trucks drove into Taoxi Village. It is warm and sunny in late winter, and the weather is fine. The villagers huddled on the grain drying ground and watched, all of them excited. The cold wind blowing from all around couldn''t dampen their enthusiasm. The old village head stood in front of the crowd, his face was full of red, and the smile on his face never faded for a moment. Because the auditorium was renovated by that bad guy Yan Huai, Mr. Fu was always worried that that guy was planning some bad idea to **** his grandson from him. In order to know himself and the enemy, he also came to the sun-drying field and huddled with a group of old men to watch the fun . "Six big trucks? Half of the grain drying yard has been taken up. What''s on the truck?" The old man was wearing a big jacket with his hands in his sleeves. After staying in Taoxi Village for a while, he no longer had the city on his body. With the demeanor of the old man, he looks like an old country man. The people around the old man were all old men of about the same age. Hearing what was said, they all raised their heads and squinted their eyes to look at the car, not knowing why. The truck body is covered with a large rain cloth, and the container is covered under it. It is impossible to see the real face without opening it. Knowing that the big guys were waiting impatiently, the old village chief finally stopped being a fool, put his hands on his hips, and said cheerfully, "I said before that after the auditorium is renovated, it will be a blessing for our entire Taoxi Village, so that our children and grandchildren can continue Enjoy the benefits! Didn¡¯t you guys always wonder what the auditorium will be used for? It¡¯s not a school, the answer will be revealed soon! Everyone who is strong is here to help! Remove the rain cloth and unload the goods!¡± The onlookers, no matter men or women, rushed to the truck to unload the goods. The movement is eye-poppingly fast. Soon, the first unloaded container was opened in front of the villagers. What was exposed inside were books! In the box that was opened later, there are also books! Mr. Fu is a teacher. When he saw the books, he immediately felt fond of them. He couldn''t help but walked up to them and browsed through the books in the box. His expression became more and more excited. "Three Character Classic, Thousand Character Classic, these are enlightenment books for children." "Primary and middle school textbooks, textbook analysis, composition examples, elementary mathematics, geometry explanation... This set of books can be extended from elementary school to junior high school!" "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, Outlaws of the Marsh, Journey to the West... four great classics! Traditional literature!" "There is also a subset of classics and history! Classics of Chinese studies! Foreign masterpieces!" "...experience in animal husbandry? Illustrations of crop cultivation? Fruit cultivation techniques?" The old man was so excited that his hands were shaking, and he was cursing while being excited, he knew that Yan Huai was not a good person! These books cover ancient and modern China and foreign countries! There are many rare books that cannot be bought in ordinary bookstores! That bad thing is going to buy Taoxi Village from childhood to old age! Not to mention Taoxi Village, even he couldn''t help being moved! That "Advanced Mathematics of Mathematics" is simply used to deal with him! Before the old man finished his excitement, the children on the field burst into cheers again, "Comic comics! Here are two boxes of comic books! There are also comic books! And fairy tales!" "Ah! There is also a picture book! There are so many picture descriptions! There are also copybooks! There are red ones!" "What are these? Building blocks? I know, I know this! They are used to build houses! This kind of character seems to be a foreign character? It was bought from a foreign country!" "Look, there''s more here! It''s a huge piece, I don''t know what it is for! This cart is full of... why does it look like a basin? No, it''s a tube?" The old man looked up, "..." The little kids in the village didn''t know those things, but he was familiar with them. Isn¡¯t that just the slides, house towers, and seesaws in the playground? That dog Yan Huai! They want to build a small amusement park for Qi Qi in the auditorium! The sense of crisis climbed up the old man''s back, making him tremble all over. How can he compare with Yan Huai like this? Can''t let that dog thing dominate by himself! The old man took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, walked to the side of the open space, and began to press the number. After connecting, he cursed before the person over there spoke, "What do you mean? Ah? You came to grab someone from me? I told you You, no way! Don¡¯t even think about it! Qiqi belongs to my old Fu¡¯s family, and it¡¯s useless for you to use any tricks! If you dare to come here again, I¡¯ll blow your dog¡¯s head to pieces!¡± After he finished swearing, a man''s voice came from over there, calm and gentle. In front of him, the man seemed to keep a low profile at all times, and he didn''t have the aura to kill the Quartet when he was outside, "Dad, I''m in the capital. Qiqi is far away, and she refuses to come over. I want to build a library. When Qiqi is free, I can read books in the library and learn how to read and write. She can also use a lot of materials after school. Besides, there are Isn''t it a good thing that you are beside her and you can guide her where she doesn''t understand?" "That sounds nice! You clearly want to rob someone from me, don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your mind! You use this trick to buy Qiqi, and want Qiqi to favor you!" Yan Huai''s understanding did not deny, that''s what he had in mind. But you can¡¯t say it in front of the old man, otherwise the old man will rush to fight him. "Dad, you used to be a teacher, and now you are idle in Taoxi Village. If you have time, you can read books in the library and guide the little dolls in the village by the way. I just published some books to buy people''s hearts. If you teach on the spot, I will definitely not be able to catch up with you." The old man squinted his eyes, but that is true, he still has the capital to compete, and his advantages are all in his head, unlike Yan Huai, who can only be bought with money. Humph. With the charter in mind, the old man hung up the phone with a snap, without even saying hello. Yanhuai has Zhang Liangji, and he also has bridge ladders. In such a large auditorium, it¡¯s a bit of a waste to just pack books and create a small playground, isn¡¯t it? He figured it out, he opened a small shop inside! Taoxi Village happened to have no consignment store, wouldn''t his trick be the icing on the cake? The old man went to the old village head with his hands behind his back. As soon as he shared his thoughts, the old village head immediately nodded and agreed, smiling from ear to ear. Waiting for the old man to leave happily, the old man took out the small notebook in his jacket pocket and ticked a place on it. Grandpa Qiqi said before he left that Mr. Fu would send a surprise to the village. It came true. The brains of doing business are different, one step counts as ten steps. Special thief. Chapter 204： The old man has a trick Chapter 204 The old man has a trick The villagers worked together, and under the guidance of the designer who followed the car, the auditorium library was made decent in half a day. In addition to books, the trucks brought in solid wood bookshelves. In order to facilitate the children in the village to take books, the bookshelves were specially installed with small steps, which is very considerate. The bookshelves are fixed against the walls of the auditorium, and the books are placed in categories. A corner of the auditorium on one side is divided into an area, and a small slide, a seesaw, and a swing are specially installed. There is also a long desk and a bench under the bookshelf, so that children can read and write here. In addition to these basic equipment, there is also a play area for children to build geometric building blocks. After the library was completed, the villagers stood in the former auditorium, smelling the faint fragrance of ink in the air, filled with excitement and awe. Everything is inferior, only reading is high. They are those who eat in the soil, standing in the mountains of books and the sea of ??ink, the only feeling is that the auditorium has become sacred. Among them, only Chen Jianhe had the highest degree, and he went to high school. Most of the rest of the villagers have only primary school education, and many have not even graduated from primary school, only the first and second grades. Because the family is too poor to afford education, most people drop out of school early and start working for the family at a very young age to share the burden. Looking at the room full of books now, they have never heard of many titles, and they don¡¯t even know what they are useful for. The only thing they know is that these books will be the wealth of their village and their descendants. wealth. They don''t have much ability in this generation, but no one doesn''t want their children to be outstanding in the future. If you want to get ahead, you have to study hard. Only by reading good books and acquiring knowledge can you change your destiny. The villagers walked lightly to the bookshelf, raised their hands, and caressed the neatly arranged books across the void, not daring to touch them, for fear that the dirt and dust on their hands would stain the books. The excited emotions in my heart were hard to calm down, but the big guy didn''t yell and vent like he was outside, and subconsciously fell silent, keeping quiet. Beside the long desk, the children have long been sitting in rows, each holding a book, reading with gusto. Qiqi was also sitting on the stool, her short legs couldn''t reach the ground, hanging in the air. She was holding a comic "Alpine Girl" in her hand. She didn''t know the characters, but the pictures on it were so beautiful. "Brother Huazi, Brother Tiejun, what book are you reading?" Wa''er looked at the pictures quickly, and quickly read a book, looked around, and asked curiously. Hua Zi and Goudan, who are usually not good at shopping, Qiqi turned her head and raised her hand to the baby and said "shh". Qiqi, "..." Quietly Mimi slid down the stool, carefully put the manga in her hand back to its original place, took out another manga from the bottom row of the bookshelf, and continued to read the pictures. It''s a pity that Qiqi only knows one, two, and three people, Tiangou, if he can recognize a few more words like Brother Huazi and the others, Qiqi can also read Water Margin. Ugh. The little chick lying on top of Qiqi''s head silently counted the baby''s sighs. In less than two minutes, he sighed nineteen times. Really enough. "What book do you want to read?" Eggy raised his eyelids annoyed. Qiqi raised her head aggrievedly, she couldn''t see Eggy, she could only see the little bangs on her eyes, "Eggy, Qiqi can''t read, did you write a book about one, two, three people and ten dogs?" "No, you can make one yourself." "..." "What book do you want to read, take it out and I will read it to you, hearing you sigh makes your ears hurt." "Water Margin!" "It doesn''t suit you, get another one." "Journey to the West!" "It''s too long, change another one." Qi Qiyi talked about more than a dozen books in a row and all were rejected, her cheeks were swollen with anger, she finished talking about all the titles she knew, and she didn''t win one book, what about changing the air next? Ever since Dadandan turned from an egg into a chick, he has never appeared in front of her again, and always lies on top of her head so that she can''t look at him. Qiqi didn''t dare to get angry, for fear that if she got angry, Eggy wouldn''t be happy to build a nest on her head. Wa''er had a bitter face, "Dandan, can you help Qiqi choose? The one you choose must be suitable for me." "Okay, that book, "San Zi Jing", take it out." After listening to half of the Three Character Classic, Qiqi''s eyes turned green, and he fled from the library. The old village head and Chen Jianhe stayed in the library until dark. The two talked a lot about the topic of the library. "Grandpa Qiqi has thought about this gift." The old village chief sighed. Chen Jianhe nodded, holding a copy of "Fruit Planting Techniques" in his hand, "There are a lot of books here, covering all aspects. I suggest that not only the little ones who go to school in the village can come to the library, but the villagers should also come to the library." Let''s see more, dolls learn knowledge, and we can learn knowledge too." He handed the book in his hand to the old village head, "Books like these related to agriculture are suitable for us to read. Applying the knowledge in the book to practice, I believe that the situation of our village will become better in the future. better!" "Yes, that''s right! Hasn''t your family Taohua always been interested in growing fruits? You can read this book! There are also many people in the village who used to have ideas about raising pigs and sheep. Even if they have no experience, they can read books." Learn!" "Find time to hold a meeting, share these ideas with the villagers, and call on everyone to come to the library more often!" "Okay! A meeting will be called tomorrow!" ¡­ On the other side, Mr. Fu also began to implement his ideas. The first step is to command Fu Yanchi and Yanxi. "I''ve made up my mind, I will set up a small site in the auditorium, and I will open a consignment store!" Yanhuai thought he could monopolize the auditorium? Don''t even think about it! He''s breaking into the enemy now! Fu Yanchi and Yanxi got headaches from the old man, "Grandpa, if you want to open a store, you can open it. I will help you with the business qualification at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, and you can do the rest yourself, okay?" "No, I can''t use my old arms and legs. You can help me buy a set of glass cabinets tomorrow, and buy more transparent glass jars. Pick the ones that look good. I can use them." The old man gave Fu Yanchi the division of labor. Looking at Yanxi again, "You are responsible for helping me buy the goods. I will give you a list later, and you can buy according to the list. Don''t miss out." Yanxi covered her head and was speechless, "Grandpa, why did you ask me to buy goods? I don''t know where I live in Huicheng, so I don''t know where to go! Your name is Uncle Gui!" If he was in Kyoto, he wouldn''t say anything if he wanted to buy, but in Huicheng? He will get lost. The old man slapped him on the forehead, "What is his grandfather? His grandfather is also your grandfather! No respect for the elderly! Call your uncle to guide you!" It was Fu Yanchi''s turn to cry out, "Grandpa, what should I do if your uncle gave it to him?" "You can figure it out. I have been in Huicheng for so many years, so I know the way." "..." Anyway, the old man came up with an idea, let them do all the errands? Young is good. Fu Yanchi covered her heart, but unfortunately her body was not as good as before, and she couldn''t faint anymore. It''s finally three o''clock, hehehe. Chapter 205： Jealousy numb Chapter 205 Jealousy numb The weather is getting colder and colder, and with the end of the year approaching, most of the rural people are squatting at home to cat winter. In the countryside where a tractor is a rarity, I suddenly saw several trucks roaring past, which naturally aroused the great attention of the roadside villages. The last time such a sensational scene was when Taoxi Village sold watermelons in the middle of the year. Now these cars... look like they are still going to Taoxi Village? The person who was so idle that mushrooms grew on his head immediately regained his spirits. Chinese New Year is coming soon, there is nothing to sell in the field, what are these cars for? What happened to Taoxi Village? After barely holding back for two days, I couldn''t bear the curiosity, so some people went to Taoxi Village to inquire in person. What I saw in the end was the brand-new auditorium next to the grain drying yard. The once dilapidated and desolate are gone. The auditorium should be refurbished. It covers an area of ??nearly 600 square meters and has a high-roofed building. Book¡ªQiqi Library. ! library? ! They only heard about this stuff in rumors, and what they knew about books in the past was only limited to the Xinhua Bookstore in the town. Where had they seen such a thing as a library? It''s all here, and it''s not too late to take a look inside. As soon as they walked into the front auditorium and now the library, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed. The walls are full of books! The quaint bookshelf in the original color of the log is as high as two adults. On the outer edge of the bookshelf, in order to facilitate access to high books, a solid wooden staircase is specially built, which looks high-end. The school is already on winter vacation, and the long desks in the middle of the library are full of children of different ages, some are reading, some are tracing, some are doodling, and some are doing winter vacation homework! All are immersed in fascination. There are even quite a few villagers wearing big coats and carrying fire cages, who are crowded around the desks even when they are old, with some books in their hands, and they are reading with gusto. The library is very quiet, except for the exclamation of these outsiders, there is no other noise. "Shhh! Don''t make noise here, don''t disturb the kids reading." Everyone was in a daze, and an old man with white hair came over. The old man was about seventy years old, wearing a rustic dark blue jacket, holding a small bamboo fire cage in his hand, and looked like an ordinary country old man with his sleeves folded. But the old man has a reading glasses on his nose... somehow gives people the feeling that the teacher is admonishing the students. The seven or eight elders standing at the entrance of the library immediately straightened their backs and dared not move, and even their mouths were tightly shut. The old man seemed satisfied with their obedience, and said in a soft voice, "Aren''t you from Taoxi Village, are you from another village? Do you want to read too? It''s fine to read. Take the book and find a place to sit and read by yourself. There is only one point, and you can''t make any noise. Noisy, don''t talk loudly, don''t disturb others." "We are not from Taoxi Village, so we can read here?" Someone also lowered his voice and asked in surprise. Mr. Fu glanced at the person who spoke, and suddenly said, "I remember you, you weren''t the one who came back to the village to help poop... that who?" Who is that Wang Jianzhong, "..." He became more and more famous in Taoxi Village, but he didn''t want this kind of fame. He was one of the people who had barely suppressed his curiosity for two days and hid in the crowd to spy. "Those two over there, Chen Jianhe and his daughter are also reading?" Wang Jianzhong changed the topic with a dark face, his eyes scanned around, and besides Chen Jianhe and his father and daughter, he also spotted old acquaintances in the corner, "Even your old village chief exist?" "Jian and his daughter want to plant fruit trees. Why don''t they study fruit tree planting techniques together?" "What about the old village chief? What did he learn?" "Oh, he''s watching Outlaws of the Marsh." "..." Feeling that the old man next to him seems to be very talkative, Wang Jianxin moved his head, "Big brother, in such a big auditorium, the books just placed will cost a lot of money, right? How much money did your village make this year? How dare you spend so much money?" When Mr. Fu heard this, he immediately thought of a bad guy far away in the capital, put away his smile and hummed, "What a big deal, this little money is just a drop in the bucket!" If he had known that Yanhuai''s renovated auditorium was used as a library, he would have hit him hard, and would have searched for all the rare Chinese and foreign classics! You can''t kill him, hum! A hurricane broke out in the Wang Jian Center. A drop in the bucket? ! He knows everything about Taoxi Village very clearly. With the money earned from those watermelons alone, he can never boast such a sea! Is there something he doesn''t know about it, that Taoxi Village has made a fortune behind the back of people? Thinking of this, Wang Jianzhong was so envious when he looked at the magnificent library that didn''t even exist in the county. When he found that the old man looked at him strangely, he could cover it up with a smile, and casually diverted the strangeness, "Big brother, there are a lot of weird things in the corner over there. They are all big guys. Why are they used?" Wang Jianzhong pointed to the small amusement park in the corner opposite the bookshelf and asked. Those weird things, he just recognizes a swing. Old Fu smiled and said, "Oh, that''s a place for the children in the village to play." "Then over here...is this a consignment store?!" Wang Jianzhong couldn''t help but exclaimed again. I was attracted by those books just now, and now I discovered that there is a corner of the huge library, and a space has been set up, with the same glass counter as in the supply and marketing cooperative! The products placed on the counter... There are pencils, erasers, homework, rulers, etc. stationery, as well as daily necessities such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, toothpaste, toothbrush, etc. There is even soap, soap, and shampoo in the bottom row? ! There is a row of glass jars on the counter, containing white rabbit toffee, open jujube, gourd soda, colorful jelly... In addition, the most eye-catching thing is the large blackboard hanging on the wall behind the counter, and there are still elementary school math formulas on it... The old man glanced over the big blackboard, and a smile appeared on the old face again, "I opened this consignment store. Usually, children lack pens and homework books, so they can buy them nearby. As for other things, they are sold by the way." "The blackboard?" "I use it. I used to be a teacher in school, but now I''m retired and I''m idle. When I have free time, I give tutoring and tutoring to children." "You, which school teacher were you before?" "Teaching at Huicheng University, it''s not worth mentioning, hehehe." Wang Jianzhong was numb. If this was in his Xizhong Village, he would have confessed to the old man! In the blink of an eye, Wang Jianzhong heard the baby''s baby voice, "Grandpa, Qiqi has finished her homework. Grandpa gave Qiqi a mark." Wang Jianzhong looked down, and saw that the glutinous rice dumpling with two small thongs was pulling the corner of the old man''s clothes. Could it be the little kid named Qiqi? Great grandfather? ...Why is it related to her again! Chapter 206： Meet the niece Ive never met Chapter 206 Meet the niece who has never met "Wang Jian...Grandpa?" Qiqi also recognized who the young old man next to him was, and remembering that children should be polite, she urgently called out to Grandpa, "Are you reading too?" Qi Qi was a little cautious, and she almost called out the elder''s full name, which was wrong, so the little boy showed enthusiasm for Wang Jianzhong for the first time, "Qi Qi knows a lot of good books, I can tell you! "Little Rooster "Adventures", "The Crow Drinks Water", and "Mother Dandelion" are all good to watch, Grandpa Wang can watch them!" Wang Jianzhong was expressionless, "..." I thank you. Randomly picked up a book from the bookshelf and sat in the corner, looking at the brand new cover of the book, "How Steel Was Tempered"? "Yo? "Steel"? Wang Jianzhong, your ideological awareness is quite high!" A whisper came from the ear. Wang Jianzhong turned his eyes, only to realize that he was sitting next to Li Laogen, "..." "It''s not as good as Brother Li, you actually set up a library for the village and mobilized the whole village to study." Wang Jianzhong flattered, "Just say that this library is the first in Zanyang County, right? How much did it cost? money?" The old village chief waved his hand, but his face was full of pride, "Don''t ask how much it cost, I don''t know how much it cost, it was sponsored by Grandpa Qi Qi. But when the auditorium was renovated, people who came to work Each person settles 20 yuan a day, you are at a loss, if you also come to help us with the work, you can save at least 600 yuan after the completion of the work! There is still a lot left over after a big fat year!" Sponsored? ? Grandpa Qiqi? Qiqi again? ! Wang Jianzhong immediately asked, "How many people have come to work in your village?" "At least eighty." Eighty people, counting at least 600 per capita, the total is 48,000. This is only artificial, not including books, shelves and tables in the auditorium. "..." Wang Jianzhong took a deep breath and asked, "Grandpa Qiqi is so rich? What does he do? Is he also a big boss?" The old village head didn''t answer, he took out a newspaper from the newspaper rack beside him, pointed to the picture on the largest new page on the front, "Here, this is Grandpa Qiqi, read it yourself." Wang Jianzhong stared. It was a picture of the meeting. In the middle of the picture, the man had frosty temples, deep and sharp eyes, and an extraordinary momentum. The people sitting on both sides of the man...Wang Jianzhong has a TV at home, and usually likes to watch news broadcasts, these **** people are the people who often appear in the news! Look at the title of the new article again - "Mr. Yan Huai, the richest man in the Mainland, attended the Seventh CPPCC National Committee"! Wang Jianzhong closed his eyes, dawdled for a while, picked up the newspaper when no one was looking, sneaked out of the library, and strode out of Taoxi Village. "Uncle! I''m here! How''s it going? What did you find out?" Behind the big tree on the side of the road at the entrance of the village, a man sneaked out, and it was the flowered shirt waiting here. Afraid of being discovered by the people of Taoxi Village, he did not dare to enter the village, and even hid his motorcycle behind the thorn bushes by the side of the ditch. Wang Jianzhong''s eyes were dull, like a wandering spirit, "Don''t look around, let''s go, go back to the village." "What? Why didn''t you investigate? What happened? Did the poor people in Taoxi Village taunt you again?!" Wang Jianzhong didn''t even have the energy to explain. He took out the newspaper and took a picture of the face of the flower shirt, "Do you still want to pinch Taoxi Village? The richest man in the country squatted quietly in Rencun, can you still pinch him!" If the gap between the two villages was smaller, even with Song Yueliang as the backstage, he would still have the guts to compete. But in addition to Song Yueliang, the backstage of Taoxi Village also has the richest man in the country. The distance between Xizhong Village and Taoxi Village is like the distance between the smelly ditch on the ground and the moon in the sky. Still pinching hair? Even the thoughts of comparison are completely wiped out. In the library, when the old village head looked up again from Outlaws of the Marsh, there was no one around him, not even the new newspaper. The old village chief gritted his teeth angrily and cursed, "Read books as soon as you come to read, why are you stealing newspapers!" Books and newspapers in the library are not for loan! ¡­ Time enters December. It was so cold that the baby started to want to stay in bed in the morning. But Qiqi still insists on getting up early every day as usual. She can stay in bed, but her piglets are not very hungry. Pouring the pigs into the clean bowl, Qiqi squatted in front of the pigsty, holding her cheeks in her little hands and sighing softly. "The piglets I raise are so pretty, their hair is shiny, and they''re so plump that their hooves are shortened." Qi Qi boasted to herself, and then sighed softly, "But we will part soon Well, in more than ten days, you will be taken away by other masters..." She spends less time with Piggy every day. Sometimes Qiqi hopes that the piglets will not grow up so well, so that the time when they may be sold can be delayed. But it won¡¯t work. My mother-in-law only grows two acres of sweet potatoes a year, and she saves money by buying piglets during the Chinese New Year. Qiqi poured another two scoops of pig''s stew into the food bowl, "...You guys should eat more." Watching Piggy eat up the pig''s scum with her own eyes, Qiqi''s face was pained, "Piggy, Qiqi is sorry for you." "Qiqi, don''t be sad, these two piglets are lucky to have such a caring little master like you." Yan Xi came up from behind, patted the baby''s little head solemnly. After staying here for a long time, Yan Xi found that as long as she worked a little harder, she could actually hold back her laughter. After a while, he laughed strangely, "You can chat with pigs, but you can eat everything from humans and animals hahaha, next time if you have a group of chickens at home, can you talk to chickens?" After the words fell, Yan Xi jumped up again, "Wo Cao!" Looks like he got stung by a bee! It''s freezing cold, where are the bees coming from? ! Eggy curled up her chicken paws and nestled on the little tow, with a blank expression on her face and a cold look. Look down on chickens? Chicken will let you know how powerful it is. While playing around, a figure appeared outside the fenced courtyard, with a slender figure, handsome and clean. The man has a tall nose and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looks more elegant and gentle. Standing under the scattered branches of the loquat tree, he looks like a scholar who accidentally broke into the countryside. He stood outside the fence, quietly watching the scene in the courtyard. Yan Xi also saw him, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared, showing a little surprise, "Cousin? Why are you here?" Ever since the quarrel in the private room of the Jingdu restaurant, Yan Xi and Yan Qin have never seen each other again, not even contacted by phone. Now seeing him appearing here suddenly, doubts floated in my heart. Yanqin''s eyes under the lens passed by the little baby who tilted his head curiously, and smiled, "I''m here to give a gift." After finishing speaking, he lifted the things in his hand and shook, "This is twisted doughnuts and snacks made by my uncle and mother, and I asked me to deliver them along the way." He once again set his sights on Xiao Wa''er, "By the way, I will meet my niece whom I have never met before." Chapter 207： The confrontation between Yanxi and Yanqin Chapter 207 The confrontation between Yanxi and Yanqin Qi Qi blinked, curiously asked the man outside the yard, "Are you my uncle too?" Yanqin smiled and nodded, "Strictly speaking, I am your cousin." Qi Qi scratched her head, not sure about the relationship between Tang and Cou, but children should be polite, "Uncle Tang, you came early, have you eaten yet? My mother-in-law cooked sweet potatoes, so sweet, do you want to eat?" Yanxi opened the courtyard door to welcome the person in, took the gift as it happened, and said with a cold attitude, "Come in and talk." "Thank you." Yanqin nodded to him, and when he passed by him, he asked with a smile, "Are you still angry with me?" "..." Yanxi didn''t answer. He''s still angry. If you want him to play politely and say false words, he can''t do it. I love it so much. Anyway, it is wrong not to defend one''s own family in front of outsiders. He is not a fool either. It is not that he does not know that the children in the family are fighting openly and secretly for power, but he just does not get involved. He could even understand Yanqin''s hostility towards Fu Yanchi, but those things should be resolved at home behind closed doors. You can''t do that outside. Letting outsiders slander and insult one''s own family members without being moved is to eat inside and outside. "Qiqi, let''s go, uncle will eat mahua with you!" Yanxi took a step behind, picked up the ignorant little baby with her long arms and walked to the main room, "My mother is a good cook, especially good at making mahua. What I like to eat is the mahua made by her, which is better than those sold in old shops outside." Speaking of food, Qiqi''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then Qiqi wants to eat!" "A root." "Can two sticks work?" "Hahaha, I''ll give you three!" When Wa''er was happy, she smacked the yellow curly-haired young man''s face, smiling until her eyes curved into crescent moons. Yanqin didn''t know when to slow down, secretly watching the interaction between one big and one small. Seven seven. This little girl is the daughter of Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi. Soon to be five years old. That face is extremely delicate and well-raised. The baby''s fat face is fleshy, and the smile is very cute. Laughing, very like Fu Yanchi. There is no one in the main room, and the kitchen is also quiet. Today is not the weekend, Song Yueliang went to work early. Since returning from the Department of Cultural Affairs, Fu Yanchi has also become busy, often leaving early and returning late, not knowing what she is doing. Zhang Xifeng went to the next door to visit, planning to make some rice **** candies in the next two days, and make water for the little ones at home during the New Year. The old man was not idle either. He went to the village library. The old man had taught all his life, and his title was as high as full professor in the university. After retirement, he found the joy of education among the children. When Yanqin came over, only Yanxi and Qiqi were at home. "Uncle Tang, this is the sweet potato grown by my family. Try it. It''s really sweet and delicious. You won''t forget it after eating it." As the little master of the family, Qi Qi didn''t forget to greet the guests, and smiled at Yan Xi After a few words, I went to the stove to pick up a few sweet potatoes from the cauldron and brought them, put them in a small basket and put them in front of Yanqin. After finishing all this, he rushes to Yan Xi, "Uncle, where are the twists? Where is the twists made by grandma?" Yan Xi bared her big white teeth, and nodded the little guy''s nose, "I''m so anxious, I''m waiting for you." The gift that Yanqin brought was also wrapped in old newspapers, but a square iron box was used inside to package the twist and snacks, which can better prevent moisture and maintain the taste. The twist in the box is as big as Qiqi''s small arm, covered with black sesame seeds, deep-fried until golden and shiny, exuding a faint aroma, which is mouth-watering. Qiqi hasn''t eaten yet, her stomach is already growling. Patting her belly, and looking at the size of Mahua, Qiqi smiled with a small face, "Uncle, one Qiqi is enough, mother-in-law said that children should not be greedy, I have to listen to mother-in-law." "No, Sangen, uncle, I have to keep my word. Qiqi doesn''t want uncle to turn into a villain who goes back on his word, does he?" Qiqi''s face is bitter. Uncle always likes to say four words when he speaks, Qiqi can¡¯t understand it! Yanqin sat across from the two of them, twirling a sweet potato with his slender fingers, peeling the skin carefully, with slow and elegant movements. Sitting there calmly, without any embarrassment of being left out. Yanxi didn''t talk to him either, showing her bad temper to the fullest. "I returned to Beijing from Huicheng some time ago, and I called you before boarding the plane. You were in Taoxi Village at that time, right?" Yanqin smiled and opened his mouth first. Yanxi, "Ah, it''s here." "Ah Chi has found his daughter. You don''t even want to reveal such a big matter to me. Are you really worried about your cousin?" "My father is in charge of my family. It''s not like you don''t know it. He hasn''t spoken to the outside world. How dare I preempt him. I''m not afraid of being scolded." Yanxi came as soon as she opened her mouth, without any guilt about using her father as a shield. Who made his father capable. When he said this, Yanqin dared to ask his father for his crime? He lent him ten gallbladders. Yanqin glanced at him, "This time I came here, it was my uncle who personally confessed, and asked me to give gifts and recognize the person. I have connections and connections in Huicheng. If there is anything wrong with Qiqi, I can take care of it." "Connections and relationships? Are you referring to the Song family or the Dingfeng real estate that you and the Song family''s crown prince opened?" Yan Xi raised her legs, raised her eyebrows, and laughed twice, "You didn''t get wind in Beijing? The Song family is in turmoil, and there are no birds at the gate of Dingfeng. You probably can''t rely on it. Cousin, if you want to develop here, you can do it yourself. Who can you find? Whomever you turn to." Yanqin lost strength in his fingers, and the slender sweet potato was accidentally broken in two. He didn''t move his eyebrows, took out the handkerchief from his trouser pocket, and slowly wiped off the sticky sweet potato meat on his fingers, "I and the Song family are just a cooperative relationship, and there is nothing other than business contacts." "How dare you bet the head on your neck that you didn''t know about the Song family harming my sister-in-law back then?" Yan Xi''s smile turned cold, and the eyes of the unruly young man burst out sharply. The man in charge of everything. Yanqin paused for a moment, and his eyes behind the glasses also sank, "Yanxi, you will always know which is right and which is wrong in the future, no matter how **** I am, I will not personally harm Ah Chi and Song Yueliang!" "Okay, I''ll remember what you said today, and you shouldn''t forget my dad''s explanation. If something happens to our family after July 7, if you don''t say that your uncle will respond to your requests, you should die, you say What about it?" The young man changed his smiling face again, and the change of expression was quite fast, "Cousin, I will call you first if I have anything to do in the future, my friendship with you is much better than that with that sick child Fu Yanchi." Qi Qi was sitting on a small stool, holding marijuana flowers in her two small hands, and was in a fog while gnawing. Uncle said four words and four words, but she still couldn''t understand a word! Babies, click the comment at the end of the chapter, and after entering, you can see the entrance of the event, and the lucky draw is here! Chapter 208： Just made a horse kill chicken Chapter 208 Just made a horse kill chicken December days are always gloomy. It is dry and cold, making people''s hearts grow with spots of rust. Yanqin stood at the door of the main room, looking at the fenced courtyard again. Very shabby. The mottled exterior walls, vicissitudes of tiles, and even the mold and moss on the fence are all imprints left over from time. The same is true in the house, except for the few electrical appliances that can be seen to be newly added, other things are extremely simple. The old Eight Immortals table and benches, bamboo chairs with broken strips and holes, the ground in the house is not even plastered with cement, it is the ground after tamping, some places are uneven due to rain leakage Xiaowa. Only if it is cleaned cleanly, it will not make people feel sloppy. Yanqin had never seen this kind of situation before. The place where he lives is colorful and full of gold and silver. A gust of cold wind blows, chilling to the bone. In the corner of the courtyard, the leaves of loquat trees were whirling, and there was a sound of hula hula in my ears. Yanqin looked sideways, and it was the sound from the window in the back room. The windows were not equipped with glass, but were only pasted with a thick raincloth, and one corner was loose, and when the wind blew, it would rattle. "Hiss, why is it getting colder as it gets later..." The young man in the room shivered, curled up his neck, and put his hands into his armholes, "Qiqi, make a brazier for uncle!" "Okay!" Wa''er responded in a childish voice, very well-behaved. Yanqin saw the little doll, who was only as high as his knees, pull out the brazier from under the Eight Immortals table in the main room, ran to the kitchen to get hay and matches, returned to the main room, and clamped it in the sack in the corner of the room with tongs. Put the black carbon into the brazier, pile up a shape, and light the fire to start the fire. The movements are smooth and skillful, and they are done in one go. The charcoal fire quickly ignited, creating wisps of warmth in the room. Yan Xi dragged his pony to wait beside the brazier, warmed up by the fire, the young man squinted his eyes in satisfaction, and praised, "Qi Qi is amazing, only a little worse than Uncle." Waer also squatted beside the brazier, stretching out his reddish hands to warm the fire, "But uncle doesn''t know how to make a brazier, he can do it seven or seven times." "Uncle can''t make a brazier, but uncle is taller than you!" Little Wa''er pursed her mouth, and admitted with a bitter face that she was a little worse than her uncle. At this moment, Wa''er finally remembered that there was someone else at home, she turned her face and looked out, her black pupils were big and bright, "Uncle, don''t you warm up by the fire? It''s so cold outside, you''re dressed too Without it, it is easy to catch a cold, and you will have a runny nose when you catch a cold!" Yanqin frowned. Compared with Yanxi and Xiaowaer, he does wear less clothes. He can still see the human appearance, the two beside the brazier are two **** at a glance. That¡¯s all for the little one, Yanxi used to be the most fashionable in Kyoto, the weather was full of wind and snow, and he also wore a leather jacket and jeans for the winter, and whoever wanted to put an extra piece of clothing on him would flirt with anyone. Now...the big gray jacket, the baggy cotton trousers, the handmade woolen slippers, the big head nestled on the pony tie, no shape, only shape. The only part of the whole body that can be related to fashion is probably the black and yellow curly hair on the head. Go back to the main room and sit down, the stool is too short, Yanqin can''t stretch his long legs, but the warmth brought by the burning brazier dispels the cold outside the door. "Your things have been delivered, and you have met people. Don''t go back to the city to work? The boss can''t skip work at will, right? My sister-in-law also runs her own company, and she doesn''t leave every day of the week. This is the attitude of a serious businessman." Yan Xi glanced at him, and turned the corner to chase away people. Yanqin, "Don''t worry, we''re all here. It''s polite to say hello after seeing everyone. I heard that Mr. Fu is here too? And Granny Zhang, she saved Qiqi, as a I have to thank the Yan family." Yan Xi pursed her lips, and muttered in a loud voice, "Now the identity of the Yan family has been strengthened." "Should be." "cut." Qi Qi straightened her waist, and tried to act as if she understood, "It''s almost noon, my great-grandfather and mother-in-law will be back soon, and my mother-in-law said that she will steam Chinese sausage for me today, it''s delicious, uncle, you Want to eat?" Yanxi, "..." Baby, can you bring something to eat without just saying a few words? Yan Qin raised his lips and smiled, staring at the little baby, "Okay." Qiqi''s eyes lit up, her small chest puffed up, and she patted her hands upwards, "I did it!" She helped, and her mother-in-law praised her for doing a good job. "Qiqi is so powerful?" "It''s not the best, uncle, would you like to see the sausage I made?" Yanqin didn''t even have a chance to refuse, so he was dragged to the kitchen by the little boy, and specially watched the bacon and sausages hanging from the beams of the room. The cured meat that does not fall. Yanxi hugged her stomach and laughed on the floor in the main room. He doesn''t even dare to stay in the kitchen to eat now, he would rather squat under the eaves of the porch with a bowl in his hand to eat! Qiqi''s move kills the enemy invisible, absolutely. During this period, Eggy was not idle, pulled out the system panel, trying to get information about Yanqin. In the past, as long as it was related to Qiqi and had a significant role in the ten-party world, the system would mostly give information. Such as Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, and other members of the Yan family, such as Yanhuai, Yanxi, and even Meng Jingxian. Eggy hugged her wings, looked at the unresponsive panel in front of her, with a serious expression. It''s weird, Yanqin''s information and attributes can''t be found out. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi had roles in scenes when they were young, and they were also hostile to Yanxi, how could they have no weight at all? Anyway, this is someone who is related to Qiqi by blood, right? Could it be that Yan Qin was not from the Yan family, but was born to his mother with a wild man? Eggy squinted, impossible. Yanqin, Fu Yanchi and Yanxi are cousins. You can see the similarities in their eyebrows and eyes, so they cannot be wild. With a snort, Eggy swung the system panel away, "Trash." ZiZiZi¡ª A burst of electric current flew in, electrifying the **** so that the fluff stood on end. Qiqi seemed to have a feeling, her little head bristled, "Eggy, what''s wrong with you?" In the sea of ??consciousness, the boy Yin gritted his teeth, "It''s okay, I just made a horse kill a chicken!" "What is horse killing chicken?" "Why so many, do you want me to read the Three Character Classic for you again?" Qiqi''s little face turned green, and she slowly retracted her little head into the padded jacket, not daring to make another sound. Nearly ten o''clock, Mr. Fu and Zhang Xifeng returned to the small courtyard one after another, saw guests at home, and were busy with lunch. Cooking smoke rises from the stove, the smell of firewood wafts from the yard, and the woman''s call and the baby''s soft answer come from time to time. The sense of depression brought about by the gloomy winter weather fades silently in this kind of rural fireworks. When eating, a small wooden table is placed in the open-air yard, with a few small dishes and some steamed sausages. Four people sit around the table, and the warm atmosphere of talking and laughing fills the small courtyard. Yanqin ate very silently. Chapter 209： Fu Da flickers on stage Chapter 209 Fu Da Huyou enters the stage When Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi came back at night, Yanqin had already left without seeing each other. The closer the year is, the more busy the two are, and the time to go home is getting later and later. It was already past eight o''clock when I got home this day, and I already had dinner at home. When the two of them entered the door, they were still carrying the cold air outside, so Qiqi ran to them with a small iron box in her arms, "Mom and Dad, mother-in-law left food for you in the kitchen and warmed it on the pot. But Qiqi also has something delicious to eat for you, do you want to eat the delicious food after the meal, or eat the delicious food before eating?" Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were almost fainted. Seeing this, Qiqi was quite complacent, her little chin raised high, "Do you want to know what Qiqi''s delicious food is?" Song Yueliang glanced at the words "Eighteenth Street Twist" written on the tin box, and smiled, "Mom wants to know, what is so delicious and so mysterious?" "Dangdangdang¡ª" Qi Qiyi heard that her mother wanted to know, and immediately announced it, and opened the lid of the iron box, "Twist! It was made by grandma. Qiqi has already helped mom and dad to taste it, it is delicious!" Fu Yanchi lowered her eyes, looking at the only three twists left in the big iron box, "How many twists did Qiqi help Mom and Dad taste?" "..." Qiqi''s little eyes drifted away. She and her uncle tasted four, five or six of them together, and shared them with grandpa, mother-in-law, and friends watching TV. These are the three sticks she left behind with great difficulty. Distributed to parents and Uncle Agui, just right. Yan Xi looked at the back of the little baby, and handed over a small iron box solemnly, "There is also red bean cake here, which is specially reserved by Qiqi for you." Fu Yanchi took it and opened it, the corner of her mouth twitching. It¡¯s just right, it¡¯s also three yuan. Yanxi, "Hahahaha!" Others also held back their laughter, and couldn''t bear to laugh, Qi Qi almost shrank into a small quail. Qiqi also worked hard to save herself, "With the food left by my mother-in-law, I will definitely be able to fill my stomach..." Fu Yanchi gritted her teeth, nodded with a smile, "Yes, Mom, Dad and Uncle Agui have small stomachs, so eating these is just enough, Qiqi is really smart!" Qiqi, "..." Hey, don¡¯t be so greedy in the future! Qiqi''s waist can''t even straighten up! After dinner accompanied by laughter and laughter, the three who came back late, the old man talked about Yan Qin''s visit. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi looked at each other, not surprised. The matter of Qiqi has already been spread in the capital, and people from the Yan family will definitely inquire about it. It''s nothing surprising that Yan Qin appeared at this time, Yan Huai specially asked him to come over, there must be an intention behind it, after all, to protect Qi Qi. ¡­ Rural people don¡¯t have much entertainment at night, and they are usually exhausted after a day¡¯s work during the day, so they usually go to bed after eating and resting at night. The work and rest time is very early. After Fu Yanchi and others stayed in Taoxi Village for a period of time, they gradually began to get used to such a regular schedule. After eating and taking a shower, after nine o¡¯clock, the villagers watching TV in the main room have astigmatism, and it¡¯s time to go to bed. Yanxi was wearing long johns as usual, and quickly retracted into her quilt. Before he lay down, a few pieces of paper were patted on his chest. Yan Xi frowned, "What?" "Proposal." Fu Yanchi also got into bed, stretched lazily, "Read it as soon as possible, and I will start busy after the new year." "Plan?! Why did you give me this thing?" Yan Xi didn''t even want to slap the paper back, "It''s up to you to read it yourself, don''t try to drag me into the water!" Heh, is he an idiot or a fool? Looking at the proposal? Isn''t that what it means to let him work? Does he feel that the happy life is not good, or is it that freedom is not comfortable? Fu Yanchi rested his head on his arms and turned to look at Yanxi, and it was rare for him to be serious, "You are also twenty-three this year, and those young men who are the same age as you in Kyoto have either already occupied a place in their own company, or used their resources and contacts to make a living outside. Starting from raw water, the worst one has a job on top of his head...Speaking of which, you are the worst among you, right? You don¡¯t even have a job.¡± Yanxi squinted coldly. "How long are you going to hang around like this? Do you want to be an old man forever? Be a second-generation ancestor who can accomplish nothing all his life?" Fu Yanchi continued, "Yanxi, our family is looking beautiful now, but the surroundings are actually full of dangers. If it weren''t for Dad to support us Now, our family has long been torn to pieces by wolves. Dad is fifty-two years old this year. No matter how tough he is, how many more years do you think he can last? One day he can¡¯t hold on anymore, or one day something happens at home, Assuming that we have nothing at that time, what are you going to rely on for food? Are you going to run away by yourself, leaving your elderly parents behind?" "You fart! Even if I beg for food, I won''t leave my old parents behind!" Yan Xi frowned. His conscience hadn''t been eaten by a dog yet. Why did Fu Yanchi question him so much? "Then do you have any skills? Do you have the ability to settle down? Do you have the cornerstone for a comeback?" "..." Yan Xi was speechless, her chest heaved and heaved, and finally she gritted her teeth and roared, "You will accuse me, you have accomplished nothing yourself!" "I''m different, I''m short-lived." "..." I''m short on your uncle! Yanxi sat up and glared at the man lying there calmly. How did he have the face to say such a thing? You have played the word "short life" so **** well that you have played it like a trump card! Fu Yanchi reached out and patted Curly Erha''s arm, "I''m just talking to you, why are you so excited? Come on, lie down, we brothers chat slowly, it will last as long as one night." Yanxi, "¡­" "What I said just now is not alarmist. You usually don''t care about the company''s affairs, and you don''t have much communication with Dad. In addition, his personality has always been strong. No matter how heavy the burden is, he will not show himself as overwhelmed in front of his son, but Yan Xi Ah, when you grow up, you have to know how to think for yourself. Once the Yan family¡¯s house collapses, all the prosperity and the other will be destroyed, then the Yan family will be defeated.¡± The man speaks earnestly. I don''t know why, but to Yanxi''s ears, it sounds like Grandma Wolf bewitching Little Red Riding Hood. But he just couldn''t help being curious, and asked a few more words, "What are you trying to say?" "You start a company." "I lost your father." "My grandfather is also your grandfather, don''t let dad hear this, lest father and son turn against each other." "..." At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, the young man who claimed to be short-lived was already sound asleep. Yanxi was wrapped in a quilt and sat by the bed, under the dim light of 15 watts, forced to look through those planning books. He was wrong, a few planning documents are very thin in his hands, but with his head that is only proficient in fighting, drag racing and swearing, he wants to understand the basic idea, five-year plan, and revenue growth indicators... Fuck he wants Find a teacher! Yanxi sucked her nose that was red from the cold, and turned her head to look coldly at the sleeping man on the bed. Fu Yanchi, you are a **** dog! Chapter 210： Do you want me to raise it? Chapter 210 Do you want me to raise it? Huicheng is still lively late at night. Especially in entertainment venues like the Crown Club, the nightlife really starts to flourish at eleven o''clock in the evening. In an independent booth on the second floor, there are wine bottles rolling all over the floor, and the young people sitting on the short table are still drinking from the bottles. Yanqin pushed open the glass door of the booth, and the strong smell of alcohol in the air made him frown. The booth is very deserted, which is inversely proportional to the bustle outside. The young man sat alone on the sofa, with no one around him. "Are you here?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, the young man lazily rolled his eyelids, and threw the empty wine bottle on the ground with a laugh. Yanqin walked over and sat down, "Why do you drink so much?" Song Ziyu wiped off the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, "What else can I do without drinking? Now I know why so many people here like to be drunk and dream about their lives. Once drunk, it relieves all worries, hehehe!" The resentment in his words was hard to conceal, it was directed at Yanqin. "Song''s current situation is not because I refuse to help you, but because I can''t do anything." Yan Qin said calmly. "Powerless? You didn''t do anything at all, did you? That''s right, seek good luck and avoid bad luck, I understand." Song Ziyu nodded, "No matter how good a brother is, there is a price in the face of benefits. If you help me, it will be better than that uncle of yours." It''s not easy to do business in front of you, how could you offend him for me? I wouldn''t dare to do it for me." "Yan''s is not my decision." Hearing the man''s evasion, Song Ziyu suddenly broke out, kicked **** the short table, and shouted, "But you never told me that Fu Yanchi is the eldest son of Yan!" Yanqin never revealed a single word to him. Not even a vague reminder. If Yanqin really regarded him as a brother and reminded him back then, his family would not be in the situation it is today. After Ziyun''s accident, he and his father managed to stabilize the shareholders in the company with great difficulty, but in the blink of an eye, the old story between Song Yueliang and Yan''s eldest son broke out. Those who saw the wind and turned the rudder immediately began to attack the Song family again, taking advantage of the fire to rob. In the past few days, the Song family has faintly collapsed. The Song family is about to collapse. So those who used to surround him all ran away. He drank here today and couldn''t even find a companion. Yan Qin quietly looked at the venting young man, without speaking, and turned his gaze to the outside of the glass wall after a while. It was very lively outside, and the dance floor was full of people, ambiguous and crazy. This entertainment club has stood in Huicheng for many years, and has witnessed countless ups and downs in the upper circles of Huicheng. Someday, he will also be a member of Ups and Downs? "I went to meet that child, it''s very cute." He said, "At this time, I should have stabilized the morale of the army in Kyoto, but Yan Huai specially sent me here to meet that child." "What do you mean?" Song Ziyu frowned. "After I met that child, if anything happened to her in Huicheng, Yan Huai would blame it all on me, no matter if I did it or not." Yan Qin raised his lips, his dark eyes behind the lens were cold, "that is Said that from today onwards, I will become the invisible umbrella of that child, and I will not be able to resist." He turned his head and looked at Song Ziyu, "That''s what it is like to be subordinate to others. I can''t be the master at all. As a son of a wealthy family, you are the heir from birth, but I am not. I have to fight for everything I want. , I don¡¯t have the right to freedom at all. It¡¯s the same if I didn¡¯t tell you about Fu Yanchi back then. If I had, I would have been kicked out by the Yan family long ago.¡± "Song Ziyu, the Yan family is a place where people eat people." "So, you can''t blame me. Talk about brotherhood? You call me brother and brother, isn''t it also my identity as a child of the Yan family?" Song Ziyu was speechless. After a while, he covered his head and laughed. The ghosts in Vanity Fair died of fame and fortune. ¡­ Fu Yanchi had a good night''s sleep and woke up the next day full of energy. The Erha youth who shared the bed with him looked haggard, with two huge dark circles hanging on his face. The man was sitting by the bed, and when Fu Yanchi woke up, the first thing the young man asked was, "Why should I start the company?" He watched the plan all night, and he didn''t think of the most important question until dawn was over. Why is he the one who started the company? Isn''t Fu Yanchi''s mother also from the Yan family? And he is the eldest son of the eldest son, the heir with the right of family inheritance at birth! Even if you want to start a company and build a second fortress for your family, it should be Fu Yanchi! Why is it him? Fu Yanchi got out of bed, first stretched her waist and stretched her muscles and bones, and then looked back at Erha, who was already accumulating anger, "Why didn''t you ask me this last night, have you finished reading the plan now? You''ve read it all, It¡¯s okay to try, right? It¡¯s okay for me to start a company, but the money I make is mine.¡± The man paused, his eyes widened in disbelief, "Do you want me to raise you?" "..." Yan Xi almost died. How cheap! How **** cheap this man is! "Even if I beg for food, I don''t want you to support me!" "Whatever you want, you can make money by starting a company." The man stroked the yellow curly hair on his head, like a dog, "Start working after the year." ¡­ After breakfast in the morning, Fu Yanchi, a bitch, followed Song Yueliang back to the city, chasing his wife. Yanxi didn''t do anything all morning, just squatted under the eaves of the main room, in a daze, putting her fist to her forehead and thinking about life. "Uncle, Uncle? Are you sick?" Qi Qi circled around him twice, counted the time, and piggy fell asleep for a long time after eating pig''s stew, but uncle still didn''t move, Qi Qi was worried. Yanxi lowered her fist and looked at Qiqi seriously, "Baby, do you think your father might not be human?" Qi Qi hit the young man on the forehead with a small fist, and bared her teeth viciously, "Hmph!" "Hiss!" Yan Xi made a gesture of pain, covering her forehead and leaning back, "I''m just asking, why do you still hit people?" Qiqi puffed her face, "I didn''t hit anyone, I was joking with my uncle!" "..." Like a father, like a daughter, Yanxi was heartbroken. The demonic potential in Xiao Zai''er has already begun to emerge, so she shouldn''t be allowed to stay with Fu Yan any longer. How good Qi Qi was before! "Qiqi, uncle asks you, what do you want to be when you grow up?" The uncle and nephew had a romp for a while, Yanxi dragged Qiqi to squat on the veranda with him. When the young man asked this sentence, his eyes looked at the void opposite him, and his eyes showed confusion. This kind of confusion has been hidden in his heart since last night, but he just doesn''t know who to talk to. Ask Mr. Fu, it seems that he is not that close. Ask Granny Zhang, that is embarrassing her. As for Fu Yanchi... Yanxi wouldn''t talk to him even if she was killed, she couldn''t afford to lose face. Song Yueliang didn''t have to think about it, wouldn''t telling her mean talking to that man Fu Yanchi? At the end of the day, he could only confide in secret with a little doll. I will try my best to add one more chapter~ see you later~ Chapter 211： Dad can afford it Chapter 211 Dad can afford it December was a cold winter, and the cold wind slapped his face with a howl from time to time, making Yan Xi''s eyes full of desolation. "What do you want to do when you grow up, Qiqi hasn''t thought about it yet." Beside her, the baby''s voice came, "But there is one thing that Qiqi must do. When she grows up, Qiqi To make money, provide for mother-in-law, provide for great-grandfather, provide for grandparents, and provide for parents.¡± "Give so many people a pension, why did you miss uncle?" "Uncle will have his own children to take care of the elderly." Wa''er didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly became excited, and moved her head biu in front of him, "Uncle, I am my sister, and my name is Qiqi. From now on, your baby will be ranked first." The one behind me is called Babajiujiu, okay?" Yanxi, "..." Ah. If only Qiqi were a boy! ...That can''t be beaten either. Zai''er has suffered enough for others for a lifetime before. "Okay! If my uncle has children in the future, one will be named Baba! The other will be named Jiujiu!" Yan Xi gritted her teeth and agreed. What is family planning? He has one egg and two yolks, so it can be arranged! Qiqi was so happy that she went around in circles. In the future, she will have younger siblings. The younger siblings will definitely not bully her, and they will definitely not be like Xiaohu. Qi Qi smiled with crooked brows and eyes, inexplicably possessing such confidence. Because her uncle loves her. Although Qiqi is young, she understands that what children say and do, they all learn from adults. In the future, younger siblings will treat her like an uncle. Then she wants to be better and better to her younger siblings! Yanxi''s confusion was interrupted by Xiaowaer''s words, and she was instantly forgotten, and all **** troubles were gone. It wasn''t until the next evening, when the little baby was giggling with the phone in the living room, that Yan Xi remembered her little trouble. He hesitated for a long time, and walked behind the baby, pretending to be natural. "Grandpa, do you eat mahua? Grandma''s cooking is delicious! My whole family likes it!" "Today my uncle asked me what I want to do in the future. I haven''t made up my mind yet, and neither does my uncle." "Yes, he is squatting alone on the eaves of the porch, looking so pitiful, a bit like a dog soaked in heavy rain." Waer frowned and sighed while breaking the news. Yanxi, "..." The little baby continued to babble, "Uncle said that his future baby''s name will be 8899, and I chose it! Is this name nice, Grandpa?" Yanxi couldn''t help but snatched the microphone, and groaned for a long time, until there was a suspicious sound of hello, and then he choked out a hard sentence, "...I was just playing around with Qi Qi, so I don''t want a wife!" On the other end, the man paused. But Yan Xi still heard muffled laughter at the tips of her ears, it wasn''t his father laughing, it was his mother. Yan Xi''s face turned dark. After a while, the man''s deep and steady voice came through the microphone, "Listen to Ah Chi, are you going to start a company?" "No, why am I starting a company? What nonsense is Fu Yanchi talking about? Obviously he took a copy of the proposal and gave me a trick to start a company, he, he rants!" Worship that bastard, the villain will sue first! No, it''s a preemptive strike! Neither! What the hell? Yin, he also has a dragon? "No matter who''s idea, since you have an idea, do it well. You are a big boss. Starting a company and doing something serious is better than doing nothing all day long and wasting your time." Yan Xi lowered her eyes, bit the corner of her lower lip, and sneered, "What can I do? I don''t have any skills or experience, so Fu Yanchi is just fooling around. Just watch, if I really play, the company will go bankrupt. " The young man''s tone is self-deprecating, hidden behind the self-deprecating, but it is extremely hidden temptation and anxiety. "I knew it would be closed before I started working? It''s a mule or a horse, and I always have to take it out for a walk to know." This is... support, support him to let go? Yanxi''s hand holding the microphone was tight, her eyes moved, and she said vaguely, "What if I really fail? At that time, there will be people in the capital laughing at you, saying that Yanhuai''s son... is a waste." After saying this, Yan Huai almost held his breath, not daring to breathe out, for fear of missing any notes in the microphone. The microphone was in his hand, trembling faintly. Soon, the man laughed calmly. In memory, this was the first time Yanxi heard a man smile at him like this. Not a sneer, not a sneer, not a snort. Yanxi couldn''t speak, but the laughter fell in his ears, and his eyes suddenly felt hot. "So what if you fail? Who stipulates that my son Yanhuai must be top-notch in everything he does, and perfect in everything he does? Your father and I entered the mall at the beginning of the year, and I have failed so many times. Only failures can grow. Those failures The lessons you bring will eventually become the experience and experience you have accumulated in your life, and that is the real wealth, which is more precious than smooth sailing." The man said, "Don''t be afraid, just do it, as long as you are doing business, It¡¯s okay to fail.¡± The man laughed and said, "Dad can afford it." The scorching heat accumulated in Yanxi''s eyes suddenly condensed into water droplets, which rushed out of the eye sockets and flowed down. He grinned and sniffed, "It''s really rare. It''s the first time you said such a thing to me. You didn''t get angry or scold anyone. It seems that I''ve got Qiqi''s favor." The man was silent for a moment, "Isn''t this the first time you asked me a question calmly?" The phone hung up. As the microphone landed on the landline, there was a slight click. The heart knot between father and son for many years seems to be cut gently by a pair of scissors, breaking and unraveling with a click. "Uncle, wipe it quickly, your snot is about to fall!" At the foot, the little baby hurriedly handed over the small handkerchief, stomping her feet anxiously. Yanxi raised her eyebrows, took the handkerchief and deliberately didn''t wipe it off, "Drop it, you will have to sweep the floor later." "It''s so dirty, uncle! The little doll is laughing at you!" Qiqi also wants to cry now, her mother taught her to love cleanliness, and now she feels compelled to be clean! Yanxi laughed loudly, wiped her snot and tears, hugged the baby with wrinkled face, and put her on her neck. It was the first time Qiqi was held up like this, so high that she grabbed her uncle''s hair in fright, "Uncle, slow down, Qiqi is going to fall!" "It won''t fall, I''ll hold it! Hey! Don''t pull my hair, Qiqi, my hair will fall if you don''t! My hairline!" The two uncles and nephews yelled and went out, but they didn''t know where they went. In the main room, Mr. Fu and Zhang Xifeng are warming up by the fire. Just now when the young man called, they were all watching. Waiting for the uncle and nephew to walk away, Mr. Fu raised his head from the books on his lap and snorted softly, "After all these years, I finally look like a father." "Brother Fu, you mean Grandpa Qiqi?" Zhang Xifeng was sewing the buttons of his coat, dabbing the embroidery needle on his hair, and said with a smile, "Well, no matter if you are a father or a son, you are always groping all your life. Learning, no one is born with something?" She glanced out, the creases in the corners of her eyes stretched with a smile, "In the future, it will get better and better." Another chapter agreed, done! I originally planned to change it today, but the children are making a lot of noise, so please bear with me~ I wish you all a good time watching! I can feel the warmth~ Chapter 212： Our village library is famous in the town Chapter 212 Our village library is famous in the town Kyoto, Yan''s house. The man with frosty temples, the serious and hard lines on his face became softer. He sat there, looking at the phone that had been hung up, his deep eyes thoughtful. "Brother Huai?" Meng Jingxian was opposite him, seeing his expression, and whispered hesitantly, "...what are you thinking?" She didn''t know how she dared to ask this sentence. Before, she had never asked this question. It has always been that she listens to what he says, and she does what he says. Never dared to ask him more about his thoughts, for fear that he would be troublesome and would annoy him. Meng Jingxian gently curled her white fingers. Maybe it was because she had lost her temper in front of him during this period, breaking her previous docile image, but he was not unhappy, so she strengthened her courage? Waited for a moment anxiously, but did not hear an answer. Meng Jingxian lowered her eyes, loss slipped through her eyes. "I was thinking, maybe I did something wrong before." At this moment, the man''s deep voice came. "Brother Huai?!" Meng Jingxian raised her head abruptly, her fair face showing surprise. The man looked at her, his deep eyes were less sharp, calm and deep, "I used to think that a father should be like a father. A father should be strong and reliable, but also strict. I did what I thought Strict father, but the distance from the children is getting farther and farther, and they are getting more and more unfamiliar." "But children grow up day by day. When they were young, they didn''t understand anything, so they listened to orders. When they grow up and have their own ideas and ideas, what they need is no longer orders, but guidance and equal respect. .¡± "They have all grown up over the years, it seems that only I am still standing still." The man''s words revealed self-mockery. He still regards his two sons as children who need to be disciplined. But the sons have actually reached the age of starting a family, and even Ah Chi has become a father. After laughing at himself, Yan Huai smiled, with relief in his smile. "Actually, it''s not as difficult as I imagined to lower my father''s posture." The man stood up, patted his numb legs, "I think it''s good now, what do you think, Axian?" The man has gone upstairs. Meng Jingxian was still sitting on the sofa, her body was stiff and her expression was dull. A fifty-year-old woman with blushing ears. This was also the first time she heard him ask her for advice in such a tone. Though he didn''t wait for her to answer. Equality...respect? Meng Jingxian twisted her handkerchief, her face blushed, and then her eyes slowly turned red. ¡­ Yanxi ran around the village with Qiqi on her back. It was getting late, people on the side of the road lit up their lights and smoked their kitchens, and the air was filled with the smell of human fireworks. Yanxi seemed to have inexhaustible energy, running and jumping with the little baby on her back, spreading the laughter far away. "Uncle, don''t run away, it''s time to go home for dinner, and my parents will be back later." Qi Qi had no choice but to pull the young man''s hair to remind him. Many children came out on the side of the road to watch the excitement. The uncle was running and jumping... He really looked like a gorilla in a zoo. Qiqi raised her eyebrows, she was a baby gorilla on the shoulders of a gorilla. Yanxi didn''t mind the attention of everyone, so she shouted, "Okay, uncle will take you home for dinner!" "Uncle, you are still crying at home, why are you so happy now?" "Nonsense, why is uncle crying, you read it wrong!" "You haven''t returned my little handkerchief yet." "Qiqi, you''ve learned badly, why are you always arguing with uncle?" "Okay, Qiqi got it wrong." Qiqi pampered her mischievous uncle, "Then why is uncle so happy?" Yanxi staggered her steps and bared her big white teeth, "Uncle is happy!" Qiqi tilted her head and bared her teeth, "Then Qiqi is also happy!" In the evening Fu Yanchi came home, and this time it was the Erha youth who came out first, and stood proudly in front of him, "Fu Yanchi, I will do the work after the next year!" Fu Yanchi couldn''t keep his ears clean for the next night. Even when I was sleeping, there was someone''s magic voice piercing through my head. "Fu Yanchi, you can come up with a more detailed plan and show me it later. I have made up my mind this time!" "Roll up your sleeves and do it! This is the man! There are people behind you!" "Hey, Fu Yanchi, the old man didn''t tell you this sentence, did he? He told me today, hahaha! He said, ''Dad can afford it''! Hahaha!" Fu Yanchi, "..." Turn over to sleep. It''s so childish, compare this in front of him? Are you ashamed to call yourself a man? He doesn''t care about hitting him. In case no one will do long-term work for themselves next year. The next day, Qiqi helped her mother-in-law with the housework, picked up her pen and notebook, and was about to go to the library to do her homework when a big attendant followed behind her. It was less than eight o''clock in the morning, and there were already many people sitting in the library. In the corner, there are little dolls playing on the slide and seesaw. At the desk, there are villagers who read books to absorb knowledge. There are also monkeys who read comic books, and elementary school students who come to do winter homework like Qi Qi. At the counter of the consignment store, Mr. Fu was reading "Advanced Mathematics" with a small fire cage and reading glasses. "Qiqi, Qiqi!" Beside the long desk, Goudan, Huazi, and Xiya waved to her in a low voice, "Come here!" Qi Qi immediately ran over and asked softly, "Brother Tie Jun, what''s the matter?" "How many little red flowers do you have?" "There are six flowers!" "Quick, take it out and let''s get together, we can change a few and laugh!" This is a benefit that Mr. Fu gave to the children after he opened a consignment store. You can get a small red flower for an hour of reading and doing homework in the library. Collect little red flowers, and you can exchange them for all the products on sale, including pens, notebooks, toothpaste, toothbrush, shampoo, etc. Two little red flowers for a big white rabbit toffee, three little red flowers for a jelly, five little red flowers for a smile, six little red flowers for a gourd soda. There are other items that require different red flowers, as long as you get the same amount, you can exchange them. That is to say, when you read books in the library, you can not only learn knowledge, but also get small benefits. It is simply stimulating the children and the villagers to read and study. Yanxi found a book related to business management from the bookshelf. As soon as she sat down, she saw the kids running towards the counter, chattering and starting to exchange snacks. The young man raised his eyebrows, looked at the time seriously, and calculated how many little red flowers he could get today. Over there, Qiqi and Goudan laughed one by one, and they had already gnawed on it, and the faces of the children were full of happiness and satisfaction. "Qiqi, look over there." Tie Dan pointed to the corner of the long desk, where there were also a few half-grown children, "They came from other villages, and they probably have to come every day in the future." Hua Zi took a bite and laughed, his voice was vague, "Our Qiqi Library is famous in the town!" Chapter 213： Master Fu, the Treasure of the Town Hall Chapter 213 The Treasure of the Town Hall, Master Fu Qiqi was a little confused, so she looked at a group of strange little brothers and sisters at the long desk. They were all faces she had never seen before, they were indeed not from Taoxi Village, and they were much older than them, almost all in their teens. Qi Qi covered her small mouth, and curiously asked her friends, "Why are you famous?" The little friends looked at each other and smiled, pulled Qiqi aside, mysteriously, "Wait a minute, you''ll know after reading it." Several kids squatted next to the small amusement park, whispering while eating snacks. Qi Qi hadn''t finished eating halfway through her mouth and smile, when she saw a strange little brother standing up and walking this way, with a pen and paper in his hand, hesitating a bit. The other people who were sitting with him all looked up at this moment, looking very nervous. A teenage boy walked to the counter, hesitated for a long time before mustering up the courage, and asked the old man on the opposite side nervously, "Mr. Teacher, I have a math problem that I don''t understand. Can you teach me?" Master Fu was immersed in high mathematics. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and lifted his reading glasses. "Math problem? Let me see." The boy immediately handed over the homework. "Quadratic function? This is a knowledge point learned only in the third grade of junior high school. Are you a third grader in junior high school?" The old man looked at the math problem, took out the draft book from his hand, and asked casually. The boy''s eyes lit up, and he nodded hastily, "Yes, I''m in the third year of middle school! I don''t quite understand the many difficulties in the winter vacation homework assigned by the school. I heard from people who came back from the library that there is a teacher here, who is a professor of the university... I , We had the courage to come over and ask the teacher for guidance." The boy pursed his lips immediately after speaking, his eyes staring at the old man were full of uneasiness. Master Fu smiled gently at him and nodded, "All teachers will like students who love to learn, and they should also love to learn and dare to ask questions." He handed the draft paper with the formulas written on it to the boy, "I have listed the formulas to be used in this question above, you take it first, think about how to use these formulas to solve the problem, if you still don''t understand, come here I will guide you again." After finishing speaking, the old man said again, "Over the years, the quadratic function will appear as the final exam question in the entrance examination for the third year of junior high school. Only after careful consideration can you master it." "Okay! Thank you, teacher!" The boy''s face burst into a smile, and the uneasiness in his eyes dissipated, and the light was surprisingly bright. After the boy returned to his seat, someone came over immediately, one after another came to solve the problem with books and test papers. The old man will guide you one by one. The boys and girls gathered around the counter began to look at the old man with more and more respect. Qiqi even forgot to eat when she was smiling, her mouth half-opened, her eyes full of admiration, "My great-grandfather is so amazing, he knows all the questions my brothers and sisters can ask!" Goudan and Huazi were no less shocked than Qiqi. The students in their village are all primary school students, and junior high school and high school are at fault, let alone university. There have been no college students in the village for decades. So when they asked Grandpa Qiqi for advice on something they didn''t understand, all they gave were elementary school questions, and they already felt that Grandpa Qiqi was very old. Unexpectedly, my great-grandfather could teach junior high school subjects at will, and he knew more than one subject, including Chinese, mathematics and English! Even physical chemistry can tell a thing or two! "It turns out that the university professor is so powerful..." Huazi hung his chin to his chest, admiring and shocked, "It''s really omnipotent!" His little heart under his chest was beating non-stop, as if something had planted a seed in his heart, just waiting to take root and sprout. Qi Qi opened her eyes, nodded her head again and again, "It turns out that our library is so famous because of the presence of my great-grandfather!" So grandpa is the treasure of the library! ¡­ Children still know the tip of the iceberg of the concept of "famous". In fact, as Qiqi thought, Mr. Fu became the treasure of the library. The people who came to Taoxi Village to inquire that day spread what they saw and heard after they returned. A small village in Taoxi Village suddenly built a magnificent and luxurious library, which is certainly eye-catching. But still nowhere near as shocking as having a university professor sitting in the library. Hagilu Township has ten miles and eight townships, each village has different conditions, some are poor and some are rich. Only one thing is the same. That is the natural awe of the teacher. What is a teacher? A gardener who teaches and educates people! They are scholars who give lectures on the sacred platform! What''s more, the one who sits in Taoxi Village is not an ordinary teacher, but a professor who can teach college students in a university! Counting the entire Hagilu Town, how many college students have there been in these years? You can count on ten fingers! So someone immediately poked and planned to open it. Those who are close to Taoxi Village and have children studying at home will send their children to Qiqi Library when they are free or not. When you go to the library, you don¡¯t care if your child reads or does not study. Even if you have the scholarly atmosphere of an old professor, you will feel that your child¡¯s temperament is different after you come out to be a parent. Up to a new level! Like today¡¯s boys and girls who came here because they wanted to study, there are not a few in other villages, but they didn¡¯t rush so early, and they were still making preparations at home. A new village four or five miles away from Taoxi Village. Twelve or thirteen-year-old boys were pushing bicycles with schoolbags on their backs. The front of the bike was covered with large and small bags, and their faces were still full of apprehension. "Mom, is this possible? He is a professor at a university. Will he teach me this kind of junior high school student?" A middle-aged woman in a padded jacket and an apron came out of the kitchen, holding a bag of things in her hand, "Success! Why not? Didn''t you hear from the people who came back from the village yesterday that the old professor is kind! If you have any questions, please help me." Just ask, otherwise, with your test papers and difficult problems, where can you find someone who can teach you? My parents haven¡¯t graduated from elementary school, so I can¡¯t help you even if I want to.¡± The woman hung her things on the front of the car, "This is freshly boiled glutinous corn. It smells delicious. You can take it to the old professor. Go quickly. If you go late, there may be no seats left." "That''s so exaggerated..." The boy muttered, and finally pushed the car out, and met other companions in the village at the entrance of the village, and went to Taoxi Village together. Xizhong Village. Wang Jianzhong also has students in his family. His eldest grandson is just in the first year of junior high school, and his niece is already in the third year of high school. It is time to prepare for the exam. The family thought about sending the two children to the Qiqi Library to ask the old professor for some guidance. Now the family is raging a lot, for no other reason, and Wang Jianzhong can''t help it. "I asked you to send the child there, what are you arguing about? Is the child''s future more important or your face?" Wang Jianzhong''s wife was so angry that she sat under the eaves and cried and wiped her tears. Contradictory? You, at worst, let¡¯s return the money we earned from them! In short, the children must be sent to school!¡± The old woman made trouble, the son and daughter-in-law of the Wang family also made trouble, and even the relatives'' faces were not good-looking. Seven or eight people squatted under the eaves of the corridor, their complaining eyes were like knives, and they scraped at Wang Jianzhong. Wang Jianzhong has the heart to scold his mother. There will be an update at night, before 12 o''clock. Chapter 214： Hope your child will become a dragon, the hearts of parents in the world Chapter 214 Expecting a child to become a dragon, the hearts of parents in the world Looking at the restless and disappointed grandson and niece sitting in the corner of the eaves, Wang Jianzhong squatted down on the eaves. After a pile of cigarette butts piled up at his feet, Wang Jianzhong gritted his teeth and threw away the crumpled cigarette case, "Let''s go to Taoxi Village!" Now that the family planning is strictly enforced, almost every family has only one child among the children, and the future of the child is the most important thing. He also hopes that his grandson can change his destiny with knowledge in the future and become famous. As long as old man Fu is willing to teach his children, let alone three days of **** like last time, he can do it for a year! Otherwise, life would be impossible! Riding on a bicycle, he took his grandson and niece to Taoxi Village. The front of Wang Jianzhong''s car was also covered with large and small bags. Along the way, he was still in a nervous mood, worried that he would be made things difficult when he was in front of people. After all, there were too many people in Taoxi Village who disliked him. Finally, when I rushed to the Qiqi Library, I saw that the grain drying field was full of bicycles, motorcycles, and even tractors. There was a long queue in front of the library, and they all came to study with big bags like him. Now even if he took the initiative to jump out to make things difficult for others, I''m afraid he would have to wait two or three hours later. Wang Jianzhong, ¡°¡­¡± Qiqi and her friends were also frightened by this battle. There are really too many people. Because no noise is allowed in the library, all the people who come to study gather in the grain drying field. When there are too many people, the buzzing sound is noisier than the market. "Qiqi, your grandpa is too powerful. These are all... what kind of words?" Goudan thought hard for a while before he came up with the most appropriate idiom he had learned, "Come here for the name!" Qiqi didn''t understand, and she didn''t feel happy either. "But my great-grandfather is old, if he teaches so many students every day, he won''t even have time to sleep." Qi Qi pursed her lips. Grandpa is over seventy years old, it¡¯s okay to give some guidance to those who study in the library on weekdays, it¡¯s really not enough with so many people. Grandpa read at home, he would fall asleep from exhaustion after reading a few pages, and would keep dozing off halfway through watching TV. Qiqi knew that as the old man got older, his energy would become worse and worse. The little friends were still watching the excitement, Qiqi quietly retreated to the library, and ran behind the counter of the consignment store. The white-haired old man is writing something on the small blackboard that he set up. The small blackboard was added last night. Grandpa said that it would be more convenient for him to guide the teaching. When the old man stopped writing, Qi Qi leaned over and tugged on the sleeve of the old man with her small hand, "Grandpa, there are many people waiting in line outside for you to go out, Qi Qi counted, there are thirty-seven brothers and sisters, then There are many people, can grandpa teach you?" Old man Fu was stunned for a moment, seeing the worry in the little boy''s eyes, the old man smiled openly, "As long as the children want to learn, great-grandfather still has energy, great-grandfather will teach." "Do you still want to teach if you are tired?" The old man touched the little head of the baby, "Teach. Although the great grandfather is old, he still hopes to be valuable." "value?" "Qiqi is still young, so I don''t understand it now. Everyone should have their own value in life, and the value of my great-grandfather is teaching and educating people." The old man took Xiaowa''er by the hand, and led her to the library door, He motioned her to look out, "Did Qiqi see those adults who brought their children to study?" Qiqi nodded, "Qiqi saw that, they were very nervous." She could understand that the expressions on the faces of the adults in the grain drying field were similar, very nervous and uneasy. On a very cold day, they stood there motionless, only occasionally rubbing their hands and stomping their feet when it was too cold, but on such a cold day, their heads were sweating. Grandfather Fu smiled, touched the baby''s head again, and told her, "Yes, they are very nervous because they want their children to become dragons. Grandpa can''t reject students who want to study, let alone reject the hearts of parents all over the world." Qiqi raised her head, looking at the kind and open-minded smiling face of grandpa. She didn''t really understand, but at this moment, she felt that grandpa deserved so much respect from others. Maybe this is the "value" that grandpa said. "Grandpa, Qiqi seems to understand." Qiqi said softly, and a smile slowly spread on her small face. "You''re worried that your great-grandfather doesn''t have enough energy, but it''s actually easy to deal with." Qiqi''s head was suddenly pulled twice by something, and the boy''s voice was heard lazily in her ears. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, "Eggy, do you have a solution?" "Those who come to study are in all grades from elementary school to junior high school and high school. When they come, they must study in the library, so they are divided into several study groups. The grade is all it takes. The questions of the senior grades, and finally integrated to ask the grandpa, can save him most of the time and energy, and when the senior students teach the lower grades, they can also review the old and learn the new at the same time, killing two birds with one stone." Qiqi''s eyes became brighter the more she listened, and she couldn''t wait to relay Dandan''s words to the old man. After listening to the old man, he clapped his hands and smiled, "We Qi Qi is so clever, he can still come up with such a good idea! As expected of my Fu family''s seed! It just so happens that my great-grandfather thinks so too." "..." Little Qiqi blushed, she didn''t dare to say that Eggy thought of her idea, she was so guilty. Finally, he simply covered his eyes with his small hand, crying with a small face, "Grandpa is so smart!" Grandpa had already thought of a solution, but she was secretly worried. Qiqi is such an idiot... In the ear, the old man''s hearty laughter was heard again. Above the baby''s head, Eggy rarely sat upright, with peaceful eyes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Taoxi Village that is magical, or the little boy is magical, because there are too many beautiful things around. The hostility in people''s hearts is unknowingly calmed down quietly. He has helped Qiqi a lot, but he also learned a lot from Qiqi and around Qiqi. Come and go, it seems that I can''t calculate the gains and losses. Dandan snorted, and lay down with Erlang''s legs crossed, and the chicken''s claws even scratched Wa''er''s little claw. The beautifully tied hair was caught by him into two chicken coops. At the entrance of the library, after the old man Huafa appeared, the noise suddenly became quiet, as if a switch had been pressed. The old man took out the small blackboard he had written just now and put it at the door of the library, and tapped his finger on the small blackboard, "Big guy, you bring your child here in such a cold day. I understand your desire to have a child become a dragon. But there is one thing I have to do first." Let me tell you guys, the Qiqi Library is not a school, and I am just an old man who has retired from my post, and my energy is limited, so I can give some guidance to the children, but you can''t expect me to be as thoughtful and meticulous as teaching at the school." "I have a few requirements here, all of which are written on the blackboard. The big guys come over and take a look. If they think it is acceptable, they will send their children. If they think it is not acceptable, it doesn''t matter. The children can still read books in the library. Qiqi Library The door is open, and everyone is welcome to read and study." Chapter 215： The steel rice bowl of the richest mans family Chapter 215 The Steel Rice Bowl of the Richest Family After the old man finished speaking, he stepped back a little. The people waiting on the grain drying ground immediately surrounded the blackboard, including people from other villages and Taoxi Villagers. Someone standing in front read aloud what was written on the blackboard. "One, in view of the large number of children who come to study, an additional space will be set up in the library as a study corner for children to concentrate on studying." "Second, according to the grade level, it is recommended that children spontaneously form a study group, with the upper grades leading the lower grades, helping each other, reviewing the old and learning the new." "Three, the children''s questions are unified from 3:00 to 5:00 pm every day, and the time is limited. It is recommended to concentrate on asking questions to solve difficult problems." "Fourth, the library will invite senior teachers and professors from the city to teach the children and explain the main points of the coursework every Saturday and Sunday. Children are welcome to come and listen to the class." "Five, teach the lessons in fun, parents of the children, please don''t send big and small gifts to the library, thank you, sincerly." The crowd exploded with coaxing. Parents who brought their children came because of the guidance of the old professor. When I just listened to the point 1, 2, 3 on the small blackboard, it was impossible to say that I was disappointed. But all the disappointment was gone after listening to the fourth point. Every two days on weekends, the library will invite senior teachers and professors from big cities to give lectures to the children! That''s someone who can teach in the city. Does it matter how valuable the lectures are? Come, you must send your child! The parents of the senior grades are so excited, the children take the children of the lower grades, and tell them what is the problem? I''m already in middle school and high school, how much work can I spend teaching an elementary school question? There are opportunities for teachers and professors to give special lectures, which can''t be found in the whole Yangxian County, and only Qiqi Library has them! And no gifts! Doesn''t that mean you don''t charge money? Isn¡¯t that teaching for free? ! "Mr. Fu, Professor Fu, do you want to sign up? I will be the first to sign up for my child!" "Why are you the first, I am ahead of you, you wait at the back first! Professor Fu, my child is the first!" "Professor Fu, here, here are my children''s names and grades. I wrote them down on a piece of paper. I''ll send them over and make arrangements for you! You can form groups however you want!" "...Damn, chicken thief! Who has a pen and paper, hurry up, borrow it and use it, I will also write small notes for the children!" Write it down and hand it to the old professor. The old professor can''t forget it even if he wants to! This is a great idea! Mr. Fu stood behind the small blackboard with a smile, and waved to the big guy, "Don''t rush, don''t rush, the library door is open, you can come anytime, no need to sign up, when the children come, form a group by yourself, you have to trust the children independent ability." Qi Qi stood behind the crowd, holding her face in her small hands, she adored her great-grandfather so much. "Eggy, my great-grandfather is amazing, when he speaks, adults behave like students!" Eggy raised her lips and admitted, "Ginger is still hot." The finale of the fourth point on the small blackboard was extremely successful, which can be called a wonderful plan for the old man to relieve the burden. It¡¯s because of those senior teachers and old professors who were brought in by him. I don¡¯t know who will step into the pit of the old man and go to the corner of the mountain to teach for free. That afternoon, the librarian¡¯s desk was full of students reading and studying, ranging in age from eight or nine to seventeen or eighteen. Most of them are from other villages, and some are from Taoxi Village Large and small, and finally formed ten study groups. And this is only temporary. I am afraid that more and more people will come here because of fame, and I don¡¯t know if the library will still be able to sit there. The children went to the library to study, some of the parents who sent their children here also went in to read books, some went home first, and some still stayed on the grain drying ground. These people who didn¡¯t leave gathered together to chat lively, and the cold wind howling from all around didn¡¯t dampen their enthusiasm. Wang Jianzhong leaned aside, his face full of melancholy. Thanks to the fact that he had done so much psychological preparation before he came, people didn''t even give him a second look, and the two children went in to study directly. "It''s really good to send children here. It doesn''t cost money, and you can discuss and study with others. You will definitely make progress when you take leave." A squatting man in the crowd sighed, with a smile on his face. Someone responded, "Indeed. For example, my child is already in the first grade of high school. It''s not easy to ask anyone when I have a problem at home. My family''s education is the highest in the third grade of elementary school. Who can teach him? Ask the same grade in the same village. None of the kids who know it will, at least they will have a chance to be taught by the old professor when they come here, which is much better than biting down the pen at home." "Taoxi Village is really not what it used to be now. How do you say that? You should treat each other with admiration for three days! The luck is unstoppable. This year, it is selling watermelons to make money and someone is paying for renovations. It won¡¯t take long for the auditorium to build a library, and the surrounding villages will be left behind.¡± Wang Jianzhong listened silently, and didn''t interrupt to say that the person who sponsored the library was the richest man in the country. Inexplicably complacent, someone suddenly said, "Hey, have you heard the news? Taoxi Village may build a factory and start a company in the town next year!" Wang Jianzhong didn''t squat firmly, buttocks crooked and fell to the ground. After getting up, he immediately went to the speaker, "Who did you listen to? Are you really building a factory and starting a company?" "Cough..." A little red cloud appeared on the dark face of the man who spoke just now, "I came to the library to read Journey to the West two days ago, and I listened to it. There is a young man with yellow hair in their village who is very recognizable. He is also there now. It seems in the library, just what he said." Youth with yellow hair? Wang Jianzhong immediately asked again, "Is it a young man with yellow hair and curly hair, a young man in his twenties who is a head and a half taller than me?" The dark-faced man clapped his hands, "Yes, that''s what he said! Do you know him? Who is that person?" "..." Wang Jianzhong stood up on his legs, with a look of disdain on his face, "That''s an idle bastard, a braggart, he must be stupid to believe his words." After speaking, Wang Jianzhong slowly pushed his bicycle and left the grain drying field. After walking out of the visible range of the grain drying field, Wang Jianzhong''s expression changed immediately, and his legs flew up, as if flying back to the village. The son of the richest man wants to build a factory in the town and start a company! Can this news be false? He has to figure out a way out quickly. When the factory opens, it won¡¯t be able to recruit workers? Xizhong Village must be at the forefront this time! There is still a lot of surplus labor in their village, and it would be a waste to leave it at home. Let¡¯s say that their Wang family can bring out seven or eight young people. If they can squeeze into the factory and work nearby, they will be steel rice bowls! The rice bowl brought out by the richest man''s family can''t be struck by lightning! Well, that''s it for today, Cheng Zi took the baby. Good night babies! Chapter 216： Song Dongs fate is too hard Chapter 216 Dong Song''s fate is too hard The house has become a little quiet recently. Qiqi feels obvious. Mom and Dad are busy until late every day, and the uncle who always loves to hang out and play around starts to go to the library every day. Grandfather also began to bury himself in the notebook writing all day long. Even fewer people come to watch TV at home at night. On the contrary, there are more and more people in the library, and the time to close the doors and lights is getting later and later. It seems that all of a sudden, people around me are busy with their own affairs. In order not to let herself become the most idle person in the family, Qiqi chose a morning when the sun was shining, picked up her homework, dressed like a little rice dumpling, and got into her mother''s car. Qiqi decided to go to the city to see grandma. It was agreed that she would see grandma soon, Qiqi couldn''t break her promise. Children also have to keep their word. "Mom, did you say that grandma misses Qiqi?" On the way to the idler''s villa, Xiaowaer was a little worried. Song Yueliang glanced at her daughter from the rearview mirror, and said with a smile, "Think about it." "Mom, how do you know?" "Your grandma... is a hard-spoken person." Qiqi is satisfied. She understands the meaning of being hard-spoken and soft-hearted. It means that grandma said she didn''t want to, but she missed her in her heart. Today is a rare sunny day after entering December. The winter sun is warm and the clouds are floating. The temperature is still cold, and the sun doesn''t bring temperature to the body, but the sky is high and the air is refreshing, which makes people feel bright. Xianren Villa is located in Bagong Mountain in the southern suburb of Huicheng. Along the road, the shadows of the trees are whirling, quiet and elegant. It''s just that this quietness is broken at the gate of the villa. Before the car stopped, Song Yueliang saw the entanglement at the gate of the villa. "Song Chunsheng, let go! Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to make a mess like this!" Li Qiang''s face was sullen, her beautiful eyes full of evil. She was wearing daily gray work clothes, but she still couldn''t hide her natural style. The eyes stained with anger were shining brightly in the sun, which made the ugly scar on the woman''s face seem to have faded a lot. Song Chunsheng had never seen this kind of beauty, and he was a little dazed for a while. "Ah Qiang, you know how I treat you, how long are you going to fight with me?" Song Chunsheng clamped the woman''s slender wrists, and slowed down his voice, "During this time, I have been coming to the door to apologize, and I will fight any time. Scolding, isn''t the sincerity not enough? What do you want me to do?" Li Qiang lost her strength and was pinned down by the man and couldn''t break free. She sneered angrily, "I said it on the first day, I want me to believe in your sincerity, okay, buy it with money! If you don''t have money, you can run as fast as you can." It''s useless to be diligent, and I, Li Qiang, are still thinking that I, Li Qiang, was that sixteen or seventeen-year-old idiot in the past, and after being coaxed by you with a few nice words, I can embarrass you?" "Ah Qiang! I, Song Chunsheng, have only been sincere to you in my life!" "Your sincerity is to say that it''s up to me, while preparing for a wedding with another woman?" "I''ve explained this matter to you countless times. I can''t help myself! If I didn''t obey the family''s arrangement back then, not only would something happen to you, but I wouldn''t be able to get the inheritance right. I wasn''t the only child of the Song family back then! " Li Qiang''s eyes became colder, she raised her red lips and chuckled, "I can''t help myself? Song Chunsheng, I was pregnant before you got married, but your son Song Ziyu is two months older than my daughter! You couldn''t help yourself even before marriage." Did you hang out with Fang Rusi?" This is what she hates the most, and let her know how unbearable she is. If she hadn''t been too naive back then, her daughter wouldn''t have been scolded as an illegitimate daughter from birth! This stain, Yue Liang can''t even wash it off in her entire life! And the man in front of him never regarded her daughter as a human being! Song Chunsheng''s eyes flickered lightly, and for a moment he didn''t dare to meet the woman''s cold gaze. But only for a moment. "Ah Qiang, let''s stop arguing about the past right and wrong, just treat it as my fault. As long as you nod, I will use the rest of my life to make up for you." He said, "If you want money or shares, I will give you all! But you You have to give me some time, the company is not very stable right now, when I stabilize the company, I will not lose you for anything you want!" "Song Dong is still the same as before, he likes to write bad promises." As the two entangled, the woman''s clear and cool voice came, full of sarcasm. Li Qiang and Song Chunsheng turned their heads, and saw Song Yueliang holding Xiaotuanzi, standing not far from them. Behind her, the black car parked quietly, reflecting the streamer in the sunlight. The two of them didn''t know when she came, and how much they had heard. The first time Li Qiang saw Song Yueliang and Qi Qi, she pulled her wrist away. Song Chunsheng also put away his gaffe and put on a gentle expression, "Yue Liang, Qi Qi? You''re here? It''s rare that our family is all together. I''ll be the host to find a place. We will have a meal together as a family and have a good chat." Shall we chat?" "I don''t dare to be a family with Song Dong." Song Yueliang hugged Qiqi, walked slowly to the iron gate with twisted branches, and stood in front of Li Qiang, Bao Liang looked at the man opposite with a half-smile, "I don''t know." Is it because Song Dong¡¯s fate is too hard, and your family¡¯s fate seems to be not very good. Mrs. Song was divorced and left the house, and her daughter was imprisoned in the bureau. The remaining son, the real estate company he opened has not yet opened Are you ready to go bankrupt? I suggest Song Dong, if you have time to find someone to eat, why not go to a fortune teller and tell your fortune first to get rid of bad luck." The man is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, elegant and handsome. At first glance, he is still the high-spirited Song family ruler, but in fact, he is full of unconcealable depression. It''s been a while, Song Chunsheng has aged a lot. From the exhaustion and anxiety that he tried to hide under his eyes, it can be seen that he is having a hard time these days. Probably almost desperate. "Song Yueliang!" Song Chunsheng''s face darkened in the ridicule of knocking and beating. He is used to being superior, especially in front of Song Yueliang, he is rarely so humble. Unexpectedly, one day, he would have to stand in front of her and accept her ridicule. If it were another occasion, he might have endured the humiliation. But not now, he can''t be so embarrassed in front of Li Qiang! "I recognize the winners and losers in the mall, but you don''t want to admit it in private, I''m your father too!" Song Chunsheng looked at Song Yueliang with serious eyes, and stretched out his hand to clamp Li Qiang''s wrist again. It''s not up to you to take care of what''s going on between your mothers!" Song Yueliang raised her lips, and was about to retort when she heard Xiaotuanzi yelling suddenly, "Grandpa Song, let go of my grandma, you hurt her!" Wa''er screamed and struggled to get off the ground. Before she could stand still, she rushed over and tried to knock the man away. Song Yueliang immediately frowned and looked at Li Qiang, only to find that the woman''s face was pale, cold sweat was breaking out from her forehead, and the hand that was clamped was trembling and convulsing. It hurts too much. Even so, the woman just bit her lip tightly, refusing to cry out the pain. Chapter 217： fearful Chapter 217 Afraid of what people say "Song Chunsheng, let go!" Song Yueliang changed her face and shouted sharply, and suddenly remembered that the woman''s hand had been interrupted. The so-called interruption, she only heard that the woman refused to see her in prison in those years, and she didn''t know the specific situation at all. Looking at it now, I''m afraid it was much more serious than she imagined. A few clips flashed through my mind. When drinking tea, the woman holds the cup with her left hand, when eating, she uses her left hand to use chopsticks, and when she lifts things, she also uses her left hand. Because she didn''t meet many times and the woman behaved too naturally, she didn''t even notice that the woman''s right hand was almost always in an auxiliary position. Even after being yelled at twice, Song Chunsheng also noticed that Li Qiang was strange, and hurriedly relaxed his strength, not even caring about being called by his first name, "Ah Qiang, how are you? Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were hurt. It''s the right hand..." He really didn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t be holding her so hard in a hurry. "Now you know, let go!" On the man''s calf, the little baby was still bumping and beating, trying to push the man away. Finding that it didn''t work at all, Qiqi raised her eyebrows and bit the man''s leg hard, "Why do you bully my grandma, you scratched her twice!" Biting the man''s leg, the baby still didn''t forget to complain, her voice sounded vague. "Hiss! Let go!" Song Chun felt the pain, bent his legs and wanted to shake off the baby hanging on his lap. "Qiqi!" Li Qiang and Song Yueliang both screamed and rushed over. The scene was extremely chaotic for a while. "What are you doing?" A man''s deep and thick voice sounded nearby. Before Song Chunsheng came back to his senses, he was poured down by a jet of water, which made his heart feel cold. When he stared at the scene in front of him clearly, Song Yueliang, Li Qiang and Xiaowa''er had already retreated away, not a single drop of water got on him, only him was soaked, and the expensive suit kept dripping down Water, extremely embarrassed. Opposite him was Tang Zheng, wearing a dusty gardener''s suit, wearing water boots, and holding a hose in his hand. "Are you pouring on me?!" Song Chunsheng gritted his teeth, stared at Tang Zheng, and paused every word. Tang Zheng put the water pipe back under the Ling Xiaohua wall, and said lightly, "The water pipe is leaking." If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, even Song Yueliang wouldn''t believe that Tang Zhu, who had always been quiet and calm, would make such an excuse to prevaricate a fool. After putting the water pipes in place, the tall man turned around, took off the white gloves he used for work, and said, "It''s cold, Mr. Song should go back and take a shower and change clothes, so as not to catch a cold, and calm down by the way." Seven or three people entered the iron gate with twigs under the signal of the man. When there was a roar behind them, they had already entered the villa, and the iron gate was closed. Qi Qi rubbed her sore chin, first looked at Li Qiang, "Grandma, do your hands still hurt?" Li Qiang paused, pulled down the sleeve of her right hand, "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Xiao Waer seemed to believe her words deeply, and did not continue to ask, but her little mouth did not calm down, "Uncle Tang, is the water pipe really leaking?" The man walked beside them, "Yeah." "No, I clearly saw that after Uncle Tang pulled us away, the water from the water pipe sprayed out, and it was still spraying on Grandpa Song!" "..." The adults were all silent. Looking at her daughter who was full of curiosity and doubts, Song Yueliang felt absurdly worried. My daughter used to be a blank piece of paper with a pure and innocent temperament, but these adults are paintbrushes with different colors. Under the influence of her ears and eyes, what will her daughter become in the future? Backing to the Dongyuan teahouse, Song Yueliang temporarily dismissed her daughter, and when facing Li Qiang alone, she pulled away her right sleeve without saying a word. "What are you doing?!" Li Qiang was startled, and immediately wanted to withdraw her hand. Unfortunately, it was a step late, Song Yueliang saw it. There are several overlapping long and narrow scars on the woman''s white and thin wrist. "What is this?" Song Yueliang raised her eyes, and her thin eyes were cold. Li Qiang pulled down her sleeve and covered her wrist again, "Didn''t you see the scar?" "Did someone else cut it or did you cut it yourself?" "It was cut by someone else, and the tendon in my hand was broken." Li Qiang lowered her eyes, took out the silver charcoal from the iron box under the coffee table and threw it into the red clay stove. The hand was injured, the temuscle was sprained, and it did not become disabled, but it was not able to lift heavy things." Song Yueliang sat down opposite her, her eyes fell on her right hand holding the tweezers, "You didn''t tell me a word." "I don''t need your sympathy. I told Mr. Tang not to say anything. You see now that I have the ability to support myself. I don''t need you to worry about life, old age, death or burial. Just take care of yourself." "You don''t want to have anything to do with me so much? If you really hated me so much, why did you give birth to me?" Song Yueliang pursed her lips, and finally asked coldly. She still can''t figure out why a woman treats her like this. It has been like this since she was a child, and she is extremely indifferent to her. Li Qiang''s eyelashes trembled, she stabilized her trembling hands, and said in a colder tone, "Back then, Song Yueliang, you were young and ignorant, just pretend you weren''t my mother." Song Yueliang didn''t speak any more, got up and left the tea room without looking back. She was afraid that if she continued to stay there, she would have a big fight with the woman. The depression and haze in her heart made her a little breathless. Outside the low window lattice of the tea room, Qi Qi, who was squatting there tidying up the canna bushes, accidentally heard the conversation inside clearly. She turned her head and looked at Uncle Tang who was pulling a piece of canna by her, with sadness and confusion in her eyes, "Uncle Tang, why did grandma say those things to mother?" Mom must be very sad. She wanted to catch up and hug her mother, but Qiqi knew she couldn''t go. Mom sure doesn''t want me to see her sad. She also wants to stay, complete the tasks her father entrusted to her, and help her mother and grandma reconcile. This task is very important. Dad said that when she is done well, mother will be really happy, and so is grandma. Tang Zheng was reticent, and he led the slumped little baby away from the window of the tea room. After walking a little further, he said, "She doesn''t want to drag your mother down." Received the answer, Qiqi raised her head immediately, but her doubts became more intense, "How could it be a drag?" "Maybe she feels that if she stays far away or breaks off the relationship, your mother will be ridiculed less." "Why? Don''t grandma know that a baby is more pitiful without a mother?" "She is afraid of what people say." In men''s words, "she" is always used instead of address. Qiqi''s mind is full of dragging, ridiculing, and scary words, and she just feels that her little brain is about to turn into a paste. "Uncle Tang, I don''t think it''s right for grandma to think that way." But what''s wrong, Qiqi can''t tell. The man hummed and didn''t say anything more. During this period of time, there will be daily double updates, and there will be explosive changes at the end of the month. Big Chengzi will save the manuscript. Chapter 218： Look for Song Yueliang, bet against each other Chapter 218 Look for Song Yueliang, bet against each other "Goose, goose, song to the sky..." "White hair floating in green water..." "Anthurium dials the clear wave!" Qi Qi grabbed her little butt, and while singing poetry, carefully dug out the wild daffodils under the cracks in the rockery, and put them into small flower pots with soil. The winter is cold, but the daffodils bloom very well. The green leaves have grown white flower buds, trembling in the sun, delicate and pretty. "Why do you have to dig out such beautiful flowers?" Qi Qi tilted her head, thinking it was a pity, "It''s also good to grow in the crevices of rocks. Not only are the flowers beautiful, even the rockery has become beautiful." "Because this flower doesn''t fit in with the group." An old voice sounded behind Qi Qi, and Mr. Tang approached slowly with a small wooden bucket, and the sound of fish flopping could still be heard in the bucket. Seeing him, Qi Qi hurriedly stood up and called Grandpa Tang politely. Walking in front of the baby, Mr. Tang patted her little head, "Put the flowerpot on the side of the road, and someone will come to collect it and dispose of it later." "Are you going to plant the daffodils elsewhere?" Qi Qi didn''t quite understand what to do. Elder Tang acquiesced to her words, without further explanation, "Come on, go to the kitchen with Grandpa Tang, we have fish to eat again today." "Okay!" Qiqi replied, picked up the daffodil flower pot and put it on the edge of the bluestone path, gently touched the white flower bud of the daffodil with her little hand, "Grandpa Tang will definitely give you a better home. , when Qiqi comes next time, maybe I can see you blooming." After talking to Hua Guduo, Qiqi ran to the old man, stretched out her small arms to help the old man lift the small wooden bucket. Because of being too short, the baby walked on tiptoe in order to carry the bucket, staggering all the way, making her little face flushed. Old Tang saw it and became interested. People are getting older, and they especially like obedient children. Don''t like disobedience. When Tang Zheng found the kitchen, the old and the young were scraping fish scales by themselves. Especially the little ones, who help with almost every command and every action, are serious and attentive, and don''t even know that there are fish scales on their little faces. "Let me do it." The man took over the rest of the work. Compared with the clumsy father and two just now, his movements are as skillful as a master. Mr. Tang sat on a stool with a cane in his hands, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "Just now Qiqi left a pot of narcissus by the Huanxi River, you can move it outside the teahouse later." "Hmm." The man didn''t ask why. Every flower and grass in Xianren Villa are precious varieties. Mr. Tang has no tolerance for sand in his eyes, and never allows cheap things to enter the village, so as not to lower the style and grade here. Those wild flowers and plants, as long as they grow, they will be pulled out and thrown out, or gathered up and burned. The wild narcissus was able to be kept by him, it should be because of Qiqi. "Also, when Yueliang comes to pick her up in the afternoon, let her be more careful, Song Chunsheng won''t be able to bear it for long." "Ok." "Can''t you say a few more words?" "knew." Old Tang laughed and snorted, and greeted Qi Qi, "Go, go for a walk with Grandpa Tang, you are much sweeter than that wooden edge." Qiqi took off her little padded jacket when she was just working, and after being greeted, she picked up her jacket and followed closely behind the old man. Eggy looked at her small form of ordering, her brows were raised high, and she was a little upset. "The old man is very scheming, he is different from your great-grandfather." "What''s the difference? Grandpa Tang is the same as grandpa, both in their seventies, and their hair is as white as snow." Qiqi didn''t agree with Dandan''s words, and defended in a low voice. It''s okay for her to keep quiet, but when she made a sound, Xiao Tuo was caught as a chicken coop again, and the young man''s voice was visibly annoyed, "Who am I closer to? You don''t even believe my words? Little boy, what is your rebellious period?" Isn''t it a little early?" How long have you known each other? How dare she talk back to him? "Of course Eggy is closer, I believe what you say, but we have to be reasonable..." Before Eggy got angry again, Qiqi asked her soul again, "Eggy, what is the rebellious period? " Eggy snorted, the little boy is getting more and more cunning now. are beginning to know how to change the subject. "The rebellious period is when you are disobedient!" "Then Dandan, are you also in the rebellious period? You have never heard Qiqi''s words." "Who is in charge of us?" "...the **** are in charge." ¡°Recite this sentence silently every day.¡± Little boy, I can''t cure you yet. If you are a big fart, you want to turn over and sing as a serf? ¡­ Leaving the Idle Man Villa and returning to the urban area, it was less than ten o''clock in the morning. Song Chunsheng''s car was parked in the garage downstairs of the company, and he didn''t get out of the car immediately as usual. Now even joining the company, he feels extremely pressured. It seems that there is only this small space in the car, where he can sit down and catch his breath. After getting off the car, there are countless problems to face. Since Fu Yanchi officially recognized his identity in the Cultural Office and made his relationship with Song Yueliang public, the Song Group has experienced a second earthquake. The concussion was stronger and more serious than the first time. Everyone in the circle of Huicheng knows that Song Yueliang is hostile to the Song family, and it seems that there is an incompatible relationship. Those who wanted to please Song Yueliang and then please Yan''s parents became directly unfriendly to the Song family. The Song family was completely unstable in the army. In just a few days, many employees and even executives in the company resigned. The shareholders even took this opportunity to make a fuss, and vowed not to stop until he was removed from power. Song Chunsheng sat in the car for nearly half an hour before getting out of the car with heavy steps and walking into the company. Walking into the office with the vague and strange eyes of the company employees, Song Chunsheng called Song Ziyu over, "You are preparing a project these days, and go to Song Yueliang when you are ready." Song Ziyu was at a loss, "Dad, why are you looking for her? Song Yueliang has long let go of saying that she won''t cooperate with me and the Song family." Song Yueliang expressed his attitude on the day of Dingfeng''s opening reception, and now he is going to send him to the door to humiliate himself? What is Dad thinking? Moreover, Song Ziyu had a feeling that if he really came to him, he would be slaughtered. Didn¡¯t the father and son lose 5% of their shares last time? "Isn''t Yanqin related to Boss Mashanguan? Song Yueliang wanted to buy land from Boss Guan before, but the cooperation between the two of them didn''t work out, and there was no further discussion." Song Chunsheng''s eyes were deep, flashing Come up with a calculation, "You go to her with the project and make a betting agreement. If she wins, we will give her another 5% of the shares, and I will give it to her together with Dingfeng." Song Ziyu heard this, his mind was quickened, and he said excitedly, "Then what if we win?" "If we win, she will help the Song family reach a cooperation with the Yan family, so that the Song family can get at least an annual increase of hundreds of millions!" Song Ziyu was so excited that he stood up from the sofa in the office just now, but now he fell to the ground in fright. Chapter 219： Am I out of my mind? Chapter 219 Am I out of my mind? "Dad, you just said that you want to get an annual increase of hundreds of millions?" Are you crazy? Song Ziyu did not dare to say this sentence. He was scared out of his wits. Song Yueliang was never a fool. Even if they do all the calculations here, can Song Yueliang be fooled? Song Ziyu was unhappy with Song Yueliang, but there was one thing he couldn''t deny even if he wanted to. Song Yueliang is naturally suitable for shopping malls. That woman is not only hot-hearted, but also very smart. He didn''t think Song Yueliang would easily bite the bait they put down. Besides, using 5% of Song''s shares as a bargaining chip with Dingfeng, you want to exchange for cooperation with Yan''s, and you want to get hundreds of millions of revenue? There is no equal sign between the two. Song Chunsheng narrowed his eyes, "Song Yueliang wants shares in the Song Corporation. Since she wants it, she might not be willing to pay a little more. What''s more, the business has always required you to talk back and forth. If you can''t reach an agreement once, talk twice." "Do you really want to sign a match?" Song Ziyu was excited and worried, "If Song Yueliang wins in the end and takes away 5% of our shares, our Song family''s position on the board of directors will be in danger." The fewer and fewer shares in their hands, it means that their right to speak on the board of directors will also become smaller and smaller, and they may be overthrown at any time. Song Chunsheng lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with cruelty, "As long as she is willing to sign the agreement, we will never lose. I have a way to make her win even if she dares not!" "I''m going to find Yanqin to plan and set up a project!" After getting a firm answer, Song Ziyu turned out to be decadent before, and his momentum was high. "Yanqin doesn''t need to tell him too much, he just needs his help to contact Boss Guan. You should also learn a lesson from this incident. There are no friends and brothers in the mall. Besides, Yanqin''s last name is Yan. Don''t let him In the end, it spoiled our business.¡± Song Ziyu nodded silently. There was already a gap between him and Yanqin, and there was no going back to the past. ¡­ In mid-December, Song Yueliang saw Song Ziyu again in the office. This time, the other party made an appointment early, and she didn''t rush him. "Talk about projects with me?" After Song Ziyu finished speaking, Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows, "I don''t have any projects to discuss with Song, let alone Dingfeng Real Estate." Song Ziyu pushed a document in front of her, "It''s not about cooperation, Song Yueliang, the boss of Mashanguan will auction off his land at the end of the year. I know you have always been interested in his land. Let''s make a bet. How dare you?" ?" "Bet?" Song Yueliang seemed to hear some joke, but began to sit up straight, "What bet?" "We each took a piece of land from Boss Guan, wrote a relevant business plan, and finally asked someone to evaluate our land plan. Whoever can bring more profits in the future will win." "Only look at the business case for evaluation? Isn''t it a little sloppy?" "It will take at least three to five years from the implementation of the plan to the official profit. The cycle is too long. I can''t afford to wait, and you don''t want to wait that long either?" The corner of Song Yueliang''s lips curled up, her hands were pressed together with cold, white and long fingers, and she stared at Song Ziyu with a half-smile, with sharp and insightful eyes. It wasn''t until the other party''s eyes started to dodge that Song Yueliang leaned back lightly on the back of the chair, slightly withdrawing the pressure on her body, "Song Ziyu, you don''t look like someone who can say such a thing, the military adviser behind you is Yanqin, right?" Song Ziyu heard the words and said angrily, "Who do you care about me as a military adviser? Just say whether you want to bet or not!" "No gambling." "...You refused without even looking at the bet?" "Don''t gamble." Song Yueliang threw the document back on the man, "Have I lost my mind? The Song family is about to collapse, I just need to sit by and wait for you to reap the consequences. Why should I go into the water?" Blending in, giving you a chance to stand up?" "Song Yueliang!" Song Ziyu finally became angry from embarrassment, slapped the table and stood up, with hatred in his eyes, "You hate my family, it should be enough to do it now? My sister is in jail, and she wants to be in that kind of ghost place Staying for ten years! Ten years of youth! And my mother, who divorced and left the house, and my mother-in-law also went bankrupt and caused a lot of lawsuits! My mother has fallen from rich clothes to nowhere to live, and the Song Group has fallen into the current storm The level of the rain is more than enough to make up for what you have suffered in the past!" "Song Yueliang, don''t be too extreme in being a human being, leaving a line is also giving yourself room!" He said. Song Yueliang laughed uncontrollably, she raised her eyes, and stared at the angry young man coolly, "Song Ziyu, isn''t it self-inflicted that your family has fallen into what it is now? No matter how hard I did, I didn''t care about the law or human life!" She stood up on the table and leaned over like a brutal beast. She was extremely calm even in the fight, and the momentum around her was so overwhelming that Song Ziyu was speechless for a while. "Song Ziyu," Song Yueliang said lightly, "You should be lucky that I still have reason." Otherwise, even if the Song family is sitting on countless golden mountains, they may not necessarily have a life to enjoy! Song Ziyu failed from Taifeng and left in embarrassment. The office became quiet, and Song Yueliang''s aura immediately faded completely. Looking at her again, one could even see a little leisurely from her. "Mr. Song," Chen Mo knocked on the door and entered, inquiring seriously, "The conversation is over?" "What? Want to report to Mr. Tang again?" "Where is the responsibility, please forgive me, Mr. Song." Song Yueliang chuckled lightly, not embarrassing her, "That''s all for the first round, using 5% of the shares to bait me, how could it be so cheap." Song Chunsheng''s shares and the entire Taifeng, the market value is no more than ten million at most. Just want to exchange hundreds of millions of revenue from her and Fu Yanchi, and even cooperate with Yan''s? Of course not. "What is Mr. Song''s ideal price?" "We have to talk. Song Chunsheng won''t give up. In two days, Song Ziyu has to come." "That is to say, you want to bet against them?" "Gambling, why not bet." Song Yueliang closed her smile, her mind turning calmly. Song Chunsheng really caught her mind, she wanted Song shares. This is her promise to Elder Tang. If it wasn''t for the help of Mr. Tang back then, she might not be the Song Yueliang she is today. No matter what the purpose behind Mr. Tang is, at least he calculated clearly and never concealed his ambition in front of her. Revenge must be avenged, and well, it should be repaid. So the Song Group cannot fail. If the Song Corporation really collapsed, the shares would become worthless. No matter how many shares Mr. Tang holds in his hand, it will be just a pile of waste paper, which is useless. When Fu Yanchi came over in the afternoon, Song Yueliang was still thinking about the bet. "Song Chunsheng seems to be very confident about this game. Why do you think he is so sure?" From Song Ziyu''s words, Song Yueliang felt that Song Chunsheng was bound to win. She had to figure out what he was secretly preparing for. Fu Yanchi pondered, "If you can''t guess, just go in and have a look. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t catch a tiger''s cub!" The pronunciation of this ah is exactly the same as that of my daughter Qiqi. The corners of Song Yueliang''s eyes twitched. In her life, except for her daughter, she had nothing to do with this man. Chapter 220： Kuroko Chapter 220 Sunspot It rained in the middle of the night, and the temperature in the deep winter became even lower. Wrapped in the quilt, the little baby felt a chill, and drowsily rolled into her mother''s arms before falling into a sound sleep. Woke up in the morning, and a brazier had already been lit in the main room. Except for the old woman who was picking sticky rice by the brazier, no one else was there. Qiqi rubbed her eyes and sat down beside the brazier, "Mother-in-law, do you want to pick pebbles? Next time you wake Qiqi up, Qiqi is very good at picking pebbles." "Okay, next time mother-in-law asks Qiqi to get up and help." Zhang Xifeng responded with a smile, wiped the apron with both hands, took the comb in the sewing basket beside her, and combed the baby''s hair first, "It''s getting colder now, When Qiqi gets up, she needs to put on her clothes, lest she catch a cold." "Mother-in-law, Qiqi has already dressed a lot. Uncle said that I look like a little rice dumpling every day, and I can''t even put my hands down if I wear too much." Qiqi sighed bitterly, seeing that she was wrapped tightly in the sleeves of the cotton coat. The little hands that are easy to move are even more worrying. The flexible and capable Qiqi will only be seen in Xia Tian. Now Qiqi walks like a stupid little duck. Zhang Xifeng was amused by the baby''s frowning face, and burst out laughing, "It''s like a little rice dumpling, it''s white and glutinous, and my mother-in-law wants to take a bite when she sees it." "Hiss!" Qiqi gasped, bared her teeth, and moved her face in front of her mother-in-law, funny and mischievous, "Mother-in-law, you bite! Although Qiqi hasn''t washed her face yet, it still smells delicious!" Zhang Xifeng was overjoyed, pretended to groan, and kissed the baby''s little cheek, "Mother-in-law wouldn''t want to bite you, good boy." Waer hugged her and giggled. After combing the baby''s hair, Zhang Xifeng told her to brush her teeth and wash her face, "Your great-grandfather and uncle went to the library again early in the morning. It was very cold today. There is no brazier to bake for a while, and your hands will be frozen. Qi Qi Remember to bring a small fire cage when you pass by, and bring one for your uncle." Qiqi''s voice came from the kitchen, soft and obedient, "Got it, mother-in-law." After a while, I heard the baby exclaiming loudly, "Wow! Grandma, we have icicles hanging from the eaves of our house!" "Yeah, it''s so cold that it''s freezing. I''m looking forward to snowing a year ago." Qi Qi washed up, took a sweet potato that was still hot from the stove, and finished eating it. After filling her stomach, she ran back to the main room to help her mother-in-law pick pebbles. The rice that the farmer grinds by himself always has some small stones in it. If you don¡¯t pick it clean, your teeth will be knocked when you bite it, so you have to pick it before washing the rice and cooking. Qiqi is a little expert. While her mother-in-law was still squinting and searching, she found several of them. A small pot of rice was cleaned without much effort. After feeding the pigs and cleaning the yard again, Qi Qi went out with two small fire cages. "Mother-in-law, Qiqi will come back to accompany you after finishing her homework and practicing calligraphy!" Winter is coming, the weeds on the roadside are frozen and yellow, the grass blades and the walls of the farmyard are covered with frost, and there are translucent ice edges hanging. Because it rained in the middle of the night, the path to go out was wet and slippery. Qi Qi walked cautiously, jumping and jumping from time to time to avoid the muddy and icy places. Because she didn''t want to dirty the little padded shoes her mother-in-law bought for herself, Qi Qi took a detour and took another path. When passing by another small courtyard, I can sometimes hear the voices of people coming from inside. Qi Qi bent her eyes, her small mouth curled into a sweet smile. It''s winter again. My mother-in-law said that it will snow before this year. "Last year" on the long street, it was snowing heavily and it was very cold. This year is also cold, but Qiqi is not afraid at all, because Qiqi has a home. Someone asked when it was cold, someone was hurt when it was hungry, Qiqi is so happy now. Happy Qiqi sang the thousand-character prose, "The heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, the sun and the moon are full, the days and nights are arranged, the cold comes and the summer goes, autumn harvests and winter hides¡ª" At the corner, Qi Qi met the person''s eyes. Bald head with green stubble, in his twenties, with half a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth, he looks out of breath. Wearing a thin navy blue coat, he is holding a big **** in his right hand, to be precise, he is pinching the neck of the cock. Maybe a little surprised by the sudden appearance of the little doll, with a bald head and squinted eyes, a look of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Qiqi was also surprised. She recognized almost everyone in the village, but she had never seen a bald uncle. Qiqi pursed her lips, and was about to call out politely, when she heard an old woman muttering in a loud voice from a yard in front, "Strange, why did our big flower disappear? It was still there when I was feeding it just now... ¹¾¹¾¹¾Cuckoo! Dahua, come out!" "Ah!" Suddenly, Qiqi grinned, eyes half-mooned, "Uncle, are you helping Second Uncle catch chickens?" After finishing speaking, Wa''er raised her voice and shouted to the front yard, "Second uncle, second uncle! The big flower is here, it sneaked out to play mischievously, uncle caught it for you!" Soon, a tall and thin old woman with gray hair ran out of the gate over there, about the same age as Zhang Xifeng. Seeing the situation around the corner, the old woman''s face changed slightly, and she rushed over quickly, blocking Qiqi in the back, and then said suspiciously, "Are you... sunspot?! Are you coming home?" The old woman looked at the big **** pinched by the neck of the bald young man again, "You... help me catch the big flower?" The young man was silent for a moment, "Ah, yes, I just passed by and saw this chicken trying to run to the vegetable garden next to it, so I caught it so as not to peck the vegetables in other people''s fields. It turned out that it was raised by your second aunt." As he spoke, he stuffed the big **** into the arms of the old woman, and the young man put his hands in his pockets, whistled, and left in a daze. When his back disappeared, the scrutiny and suspicion in the old woman''s eyes dissipated, and she immediately pulled Qiqi over and whispered, "Qiqi, if you meet this person in the future, walk around, he is not a good person, you know? You must remember For uncle, don''t get close to him, be good." After explaining the baby, the old woman was still worried, so she sent the baby all the way to the library before leaving. The seventy-seven-two-zhang monk is puzzled. It was only after eight o''clock in the morning, and the library was almost full of people, and everyone was reading and studying quietly. Qiqi looked around, and slipped quietly to Huazi who was dozing in the corner, "Brother Huazi, who is Heizi? Do you know him? The second uncle said that I will walk around when I see him in the future!" Hua Zi was slipped out of the bed by his grandma early in the morning, and was escorted to the library by his ears, where he was trapped in a corner and wanted to sleep again. In a daze, the word "Heizi" floated in his ears, Hua Zi suddenly opened his eyes, he was frightened, "Heizi? What Heizi? Qiqi, have you seen him? No, he''s back?!" "Brother Huazi, why are you all so nervous?" Qiqi sighed, let me explain to her first! Chapter 221： Sugar-coated cannonballs for little ones Chapter 221 Little Cub''s Sugar-Coated Cannonball Huazi was so frightened that he forgot to turn down the volume, and many people around heard his yelling. Immediately there were five, six, seven or eight more surprised people. "Why did he come back? Didn''t he say he was sentenced to five years in prison? It''s only three or four years!" "The village will be uneasy again in the future, alas!" "Qiqi, you little ones, stay away from this person in the future. He is a stingy bastard. If you say something that makes you unhappy, you will hit him with your hands. It doesn''t matter if you are an adult or a child." Qiqi squatted in the corner and was a small one. Everyone saw her weak and innocent appearance, and they gave her more detailed instructions. After finally waiting for the discussion to be over, Qiqi shifted her body and squatted side by side with Huazi, "Brother Huazi, I just met the bald uncle, and it seems that he is not as good as everyone said. Bad...he even helped the second uncle catch chickens!" "That''s an illusion! Qiqi, you can''t be so innocent, listen to your brother! Let me tell you, Heizi used to be famous in the ten miles and eight villages around us, fighting and bullying people everywhere! I''ve heard it all since I can remember. It''s because of him fighting, and he even used knives with people!" Huazi almost couldn''t sit still, fearing that the baby would be abducted by someone because he was too innocent, and he gave him a few words, "I heard from people in the village that he is the one outside What a black boss! Every time he goes back to the village, a bunch of younger brothers follow him back, huh, huh, so scared that the villagers dare not light the lamps for dinner at night!" "We used to not light the lights for dinner, the electricity bill is so expensive." Hua Zi, "..." Why can''t silly Qiqi understand? Qiqi tilted her head and thought for a while, then asked curiously, "Brother Huazi, have you ever seen him beat someone?" "How old am I? I didn''t remember until I was three years old, and he was arrested and sent to the police station not long after I remembered!" Hua Zi paused, feeling that his words were not convincing, and added, "But there are many My lord has seen it with my own eyes, and the second uncle of the Chen family has seen him beat people and ask others to pay for it." "and after?" "Later, Chen Erbo went to tell the police station, and the police station arrested him." Qiqi nodded immediately, "Chen Erbo did the right thing!" Hua Zi felt relieved when he saw this. It was right to move out the second uncle of the Chen family, Qi Qi is the second uncle of the Chen family. Oh, it''s still his grandfather''s puppy legs, and it''s still the owner''s in the fenced yard... Huazi slowly turned his eyes, looking at the blinking eyes and the firm doll with a small face. After thinking about it carefully, he realized, why are there so many people who are so messed up? Behind the small fenced courtyard, less than two meters away, there is a dilapidated small courtyard. The degree of dilapidation is similar to that of the fenced courtyard, but the fenced courtyard is popular, and the courtyard at the back can still be seen from the outside, but when you open the courtyard door and look inside, you will see desolation everywhere. The yard that has not been lived in for several years, with dead grass and hoarfrost, abandoned farm tools and scattered firewood, piled up in the corner of the yard, covered with a layer of soil, already covered with moss. The bald young man returned to the courtyard, closed the courtyard door casually, and sat down on the potholed eaves, not caring that the half-wet eaves stained his clothes and pants. He took out the cigarette case from his pocket, took out the last cigarette, put it in his mouth, and spit out a smoke ring faintly. The youth''s ferocious eyes narrowed slightly in the smoke, "Damn it." He returned to the village in the middle of the night last night, wrapped in his clothes and frozen on the wooden bed for half the night. In the morning, he was cold and hungry, so he had to get up, thinking about making something for himself to fill his stomach first. Where did that little boy come from? A big **** is gone. The young man breathed out another smoke ring, squinting his eyes, "Did she do it on purpose?" If Xiao Zai¡¯er pointed at him and called him a chicken thief, he grabbed the big **** and left without saying a word. Why did she say that he helped catch chickens? Look at him like a good guy. His sunspot was completely covered by a sugar-coated cannonball by such a big kid. "Gululu¡ª" The young man had no expression on his face, he chewed the half cigarette that was still burning, and swallowed it. No, I have to work hard. The young man got up, put his hands in his pockets dangling, and went out again. Since the little boy spoiled his good deeds and made him hungry, he went directly to her house to get food. The young man was thinking about finding out the details of Xiao Zai''er, and the news that Heizi had returned to the village outside had already spread throughout the village. Outside the dilapidated small courtyard, people passed by from time to time, poked their heads to look in, and then quickly walked around. At this time, several waves of people reported to the small courtyard. "Really back! His second uncle''s big **** almost disappeared! Thanks to Qiqi''s cleverness, he saved the big cock!" "He''s an idiot, he doesn''t plant land, he doesn''t do work, I''m afraid he will be the same as before when he comes out this time, go out and find someone to pay for it!" "Hey, don''t trouble the village. We finally had a good time. What if something happens?" Zhang Xifeng sat in the main room, the brazier was burning vigorously, and the room was warm. Around the brazier, there are several old women in the village sitting around, choosing vegetables and knitting sweaters. "His yard hasn''t been lived in for so many years, and I''m afraid he doesn''t even have bedding to sleep on when he comes back, let alone rice and vegetables." Zhang Xifeng sighed, with complicated eyes, recalling the past, "His parents left early, and the older one The old ones are all gone... Come back this time and see if he changes, everyone will treat him better, since they are all from the same village." "Hey, we are also worried in our hearts. If he can really improve after returning to labor camp, the big guys won''t look at him like that. We grew up together with his parents, didn''t we?" It was almost lunch time, and the women and women rushed home to make lunch after chatting. The yard was clean for a while, when the half-closed fence gate was pushed open from the outside. The bald young man swaggered in with his hands in his pockets, and met Zhang Xifeng who came out of the main room and was about to cook. "...Heizi?" Although he hadn''t seen him for several years, Zhang Xifeng still recognized the young man''s appearance slightly changed compared to before. "Ah." The bald head walked slowly to the little old woman. The distance was extremely close, condescending, with downcast eyes, oppressive and dangerous. The young man raised his lips and smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, "Grandma Zhang, get me something to eat, I''m hungry." Zhang Xifeng was stunned for a moment, then sighed slightly, "There are still warm sweet potatoes in the pot in the stove, you should eat two first to pad your stomach." The young man was tall and thin, standing there like a bamboo pole, Zhang Xifeng looked up and could only see his chin. But seeing the young man''s dangerous eyes, the old woman didn''t show anything unusual on her face. The young man followed her into the stove, and when he was about to take sweet potatoes from the pot, the old woman slapped his arm, "Go and wash your hands first, your hands still smell of chicken feces, how can you eat them. " The young man''s eyes were fierce. Chapter 222： Ill give you money Chapter 222 I will give you money Qiqi was brainwashed for more than an hour in the library by Huazi and the friends who came one after another. My head is dizzy, and I haven''t forgotten that I have to go home to cook for my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law is at home alone. Wa''er carried the small fire cage that was about to burn out, and returned home with a head full of "Heizi". When he entered the kitchen, he saw Heizi himself again. The bald young man sat on a small stool with long legs bent, throwing a field of sweet potato skins in front of him. When the baby came in, he was eating the last bite. Four eyes face each other. Qiqi''s gaze shifted from the sweet potato peel to the young man''s face, and then to the young man''s hand, "Uncle Heizi, have you washed your hands?" Kuroko,"¡­" "You caught the chicken in the morning, and you eat it without washing your hands. There will be worms in your stomach." Qi Qi patted her small chest, "When I eat and eat every day, I wash my hands first." "If you don''t wash it, what''s the matter?" The young man moved his eyes and looked sideways at the little baby, feeling upset. Does he care about whether he washes his hands or not? I have a problem with Mrs. Zhang''s family. "Then if you have a stomachache, come to Qiqi again. I have medicine for stomachache, and my mother bought it for me." Qiqi pursed her mouth, walked to the stove with the fire cage, and put the medicine in the fire cage before burning. He took out the finished charcoal, "Uncle Heizi, why isn''t my mother-in-law at home?" "I went to pick vegetables." "Oh." Wa''er cleared the fire cage, and Deng Deng returned to the main room. Heizi pursed his lips and snorted, stretched his legs and stretched his muscles and bones. He didn''t intend to leave after eating. Three finger-sized sweet potatoes are only big enough to fit between his teeth, so he wants to stay here for dinner. Looking up, looking at the smoked and grilled bacon and sausages hanging on the beam above, Heizi''s eyes darkened. In my memory, in the past, people in Taoxi Village had to wait until the Chinese New Year if they wanted to eat meat. When can you hang so much meat at home? Really proud. While thinking about it, the little baby wobbled from the outside like a round ball and rolled over again. Arriving in front of him, Yuan Tuanzi handed him a pack of unopened butter biscuits. Heizi froze for a moment, then raised his eyelids. "Here, aren''t you hungry? I''ll give you something to eat, it''s hard to be hungry." Wa''er pursed her lips, her eyes were black and bright, as clean as black glass in the sun. Heizi took the biscuit unceremoniously, opened the bag and ate it, "It''s really hard to be hungry. This kind of biscuit is a high-end product. Your family is quite rich." "I''m rich!" In order to prove that she was telling the truth, Wa''er immediately took out two neatly folded banknotes, one fifty cents and one twenty cents, "here is Seven cents, I still have eight cents under the pillow I sleep on, which adds up to nine yuan, all saved by myself!" Eggy floated out of the sea of ??consciousness, expressionless, electric sparks were already flying on the tips of the wings, as long as the young man dared to make any moves, he would immediately shock him to the point where he couldn''t take care of himself. Wait until you turn around, and then teach the little boy who doesn''t know how to defend himself! Heizi frowned. Qiqi didn''t see the glint in his eyes, put her Qijiao back into her pocket, and patted the pocket with her small hands, being careful and cherishing. After putting away the money, Qiqi looked up at the young man who was slowly chewing biscuits. "Uncle Heizi, if you need money to spend in the future, come and find Qiqi, and I will give you the money." "Give it to me?" Heizi froze for a moment, rolled his eyeballs down and looked at Wa''er, as if hearing some joke. How much to give? All she saved, nine dollars? How many packs of cigarettes is enough for him? Wa''er nodded vigorously to him, and patted her small chest, very proudly, "I''ll give it to you!" After making the promise, Wa''er''s small eyes drifted away, and she held her breath nervously, "Then, can you not ask others for money? If you ask me for money, I will give it to you!" This morning, the villagers were very disturbed when they heard Uncle Heizi''s name. Everyone seems to be afraid of him. That''s why Qiqi came up with this method. If...if Uncle Heizi refuses to agree, then Qiqi doesn''t know what to do. Qiqi is only nine dollars T.T "You''re so funny, baby, do you think I''m a fool?" Heizi ate the last biscuit, threw the bag on the ground, got up and left, "Don''t tell me this kind of joke next time, or I''ll throw you into a tree hanging on a branch." Qi Qi''s small body trembled, and she stood still, silently watching the young man walk away. "Eggy, Uncle Heizi seems to be a bit fierce." Qiqi whispered. Eggy ducked back into the sea of ??consciousness, too lazy to talk to the little baby. This silly hat. If it weren''t for her bag of biscuits, her nine dollars would have been "give away". Eggy ignored herself again, Qiqi scratched her head, picked up the broom and dustpan behind the kitchen door, and swept up the sweet potato skins and biscuit bags on the ground. When Zhang Xifeng came back from picking Chinese cabbage from the vegetable garden, only Xiaowa was left in the kitchen, and Heizi had disappeared. Presumably he left after eating sweet potatoes, so Zhang Xifeng didn''t take it to heart. Lunch dishes are simple and hearty, with meat. Bacon and cabbage, steamed sausage, fried sauerkraut, and an egg drop soup, enough for four people in the family. After dinner, Zhang Xifeng tidied up an old bedding in the room. Although it was old, the sheets and quilts had been washed clean, and they had been kept in the cabinet. When they were taken out, there was still a faint woody smell. Handing the bedroll to Yanxi, she went back to the stove, and brought out a large bowl from the stove pot, which contained the food she specially set aside before the meal. "Mother-in-law, why did you still leave food?" Qi Qi asked curiously as she followed behind her. Zhang Xifeng said with a smile, "The neighbor behind our house is back. I thought he didn''t have anything at home, so I sent him a bed and a bowl of rice." "Okay." Qiqi blinked and asked again, "Grandma, is it for Uncle Heizi?" "Yo, Qiqi knows Uncle Heizi? Did you meet him when you came back in the morning?" "Let''s meet, and I also treated him to a biscuit." Qiqi didn''t dare to say that she was negotiating terms with others, and her uncle said that next time she would hang her on a tree branch... Zhang Xifeng greeted Yanxi, the porter, and took Qiqi to the courtyard in the afternoon, and told the child about Heizi, "His house is less than two meters away from ours. His grandparents and parents were still there before." Heizi¡¯s grandmother helped us build the fenced yard. It¡¯s a pity that they all left early. At that time, Heizi hadn¡¯t grown up yet, he was only two years old... I guess he didn¡¯t remember that It''s about time." Heizi¡¯s mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to him. Not long after Heizi was born, she bled profusely, and she was sent to the hospital but failed to save her. Two months after Heizi''s mother left, his father committed suicide in the hospital, leaving an old man and a newborn son at home. Heizi¡¯s grandparents were hit one after another, and their bones collapsed. They struggled to bring Heizi to the age of two, and they also died one after another. Later, he was supported by Wufu relatives in the village with the same surname as his family, and raised him until he was more than ten years old. Chapter 223： Cow dung firecrackers Chapter 223 Cow dung firecrackers "That kid grew up eating a lot of food. Speaking of which, when he was young, many people in the village gave him food." Zhang Xifeng sighed. That''s why the child went astray outside, and the villagers hated iron for being weak. Ever since the child was sent to reform through labor, no one in the village mentioned Hei Zi again, they just assumed that there was no such person in the village. Unexpectedly, after a few years, the kid came back again. "Grandmother, who is Wufuwai''s relative who helps Uncle Heizi?" Qiqi doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Wufuwai, but thinks the name is strange, "There doesn''t seem to be anyone with the surname Wu in our village." Zhang Xifeng laughed, "Five relatives refer to distant relatives who are no longer related by blood. Heizi''s family name is Chen, and your Chen Erbo''s family was the first to help him back then." Qi Qi was so surprised that her little jaw almost dropped. Chen Erbo¡¯s family helped Uncle Heizi, and later it was Chen Erbo who told the police station that Uncle Heizi was arrested and sent to a labor camp. So complicated! Yan Xi followed behind the old and the young, hugging the quilt, with some interest on her face. Taoxi Village is a small and dilapidated place with many stories. While the three of them were walking and talking, there was a bang, bang sound nearby, which could startle people suddenly. "It must be Brother Tie Jun and the others, who are setting off firecrackers outside again." Qi Qi was familiar with this voice. It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, Brother Tie Jun¡¯s family has already prepared firecrackers for the Chinese New Year. When he goes out to play, he often sneaks a few single-shot firecrackers in his pocket, either to scare his friends or fry beef dung castle. As soon as Qi Qi finished speaking, she saw a few small figures running towards her. The first one was Hua Zi, and behind her there were several carrot heads. All of them looked panic-stricken and pale. "Brother Hua Zi?" Qi Qi was surprised. As soon as Huazi saw Qiqi and the young man with curly yellow hair holding the quilt behind Qiqi who looked like Kong Wu was strong, his eye circles turned red, and he said repeatedly, "Qiqi, Uncle Yan Xi, hurry up, hurry up and save me!" Damn, he was caught by Heizi!" Zhang Xifeng was shocked when he heard it, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Why did you get caught?!" "Tie Dan threw the firecrackers at Heizi''s house, and was caught before he could run away. Now he is caught in the yard, I don''t know if he will be beaten!" Huazi was already crying in anxiety, stomping his feet, " Uncle Yanxi, hurry up and save Tie Dan, Heizi beats people really hard, Tie Dan''s small body can''t stand it!" Zhang Xifeng was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, and he walked quickly to Heizi''s house on his little feet. Qi Qi ran behind, Yan Xi also quickened her pace, her expression became serious. Although he didn''t stay in Taoxi Village for long, the people in the village treated him well, and he didn''t regard himself as an outsider for a long time. Out of the small fenced yard, you have to make a big bend and go around two vegetable gardens before you can reach the neighbor''s yard behind the house. Qiqi hadn¡¯t walked this way before, and after walking around with her mother-in-law, she found that there was a lower ground behind their house, with a small courtyard surrounded by loess walls. The small wooden door in the yard is old and rotten white, with moss growing. At this time, the gate of the courtyard was ajar, and there was no sound from inside. Huazi''s face turned even paler, and she couldn''t help crying out loud. It''s over, it''s over, the dog''s egg is gone, the dog''s egg is definitely gone! He is sorry for Goudan, sorry for Goudan''s family! Whoooo! Yanxi was tall and long-legged, and when he caught up later, he was already at the forefront, and when he raised his long legs, he kicked the courtyard door open. The old woman rushed in with the children. "..." When they saw the situation in the courtyard clearly, everyone was speechless for a while. The very spacious yard, because no one has lived there for a long time, the ground in the yard is overgrown with weeds, and the weeds turn yellow after the frost, making the whole yard look dilapidated and desolate. Heizi was sitting under the eaves of the main hall, with his hands propped back on the ground, his legs crossed, and a straw core in his mouth. I got addicted to cigarettes, but I have no cigarettes, and I have a dry addiction by biting grass cores. The gate of the courtyard was kicked open, he raised his eyelids and looked sideways, except for the yellow curly-haired young man in front, they were all old and weak. Seven people are small, and some weeds grow as tall as her in the yard. She has to stand on tiptoe to see the opposite situation through the gaps in the weeds. She saw the dog egg. His hands and feet were tied, his mouth was stuffed with rags, and he was thrown in the corner of the hallway, unable to move, crying until his eyes were swollen. Across the clumps of weeds, eye to eye with Goudan, Qiqi, "..." Fortunately, there are no trees in this yard, otherwise brother Tie Jun must have been hung on a tree branch! "Heizi, let go of Goudan first, the little one is playing around, it''s not worth getting so angry." Zhang Xifeng felt relieved when he saw that Goudan was fine, and tried to persuade him. Heizi squinted, pointing to the little black spots on his clothes that were full of stars, "A joke? Look at me, does he look like a joke?" Everyone stared again, only to realize that the stars on Heizi''s body... were cow dung particles. "..." "It''s fine to throw firecrackers at my house, but this **** is throwing firecrackers wrapped in cow dung. You came here to call me good?" Heizi poohed, still smelling cow dung in his nose. His face suddenly turned ugly again. When did an eight or nine-year-old boy dare to climb on his head and break ground? Yanxi tucked the bedclothes under her arm, took the rice bowl in Zhang Xifeng''s hand with the other hand, and walked up, "We brought you something, while you eat, let''s talk about the firecrackers." "It''s a battle of cow dung." Heizi emphasized. "Okay, cow dung firecrackers." Yanxi had already walked to the eaves of the corridor, put the bedding on the relatively clean ground, and sat down beside Heizi. Heizi glanced sideways, took the rice bowl after a while and ate it up, he was really hungry. Zhang Xifeng and the kids stood not far away, waiting for the two young people to talk, and did not dare to move casually. Goudan is **** like that, Heizi is really capable of it. When everyone was not paying attention, Qiqi bent her waist and quietly moved to the corner of the rain eaves. Using the cover of the weeds, the little boy nimbly avoided Heizi''s sight, jumped to the side of the rain eaves, and took advantage of Heizi''s time to cook, and crawled to the corner with his hands and feet against the wall of the main room. Hey, hey, he arrived next to Goudan. Goudan wept with joy, his kindness to Qiqi was not in vain! Wait for Qiqi to untie the ropes on Goudan''s hands and feet, and lead him to lie down in the grass and sneak away quietly, just as Heizi just finished his meal. Placing the empty bowl on the ground, staring at the slightly swaying grass, Heizi snorted. Yan Xi patted him on the shoulder, "The bed is on the floor, you make the bed yourself." As he spoke, he took off his cotton coat and put it on the bedding, "I''ll give you this too, forget it?" Heizi actually saw Qi Qi''s rescue, but he didn''t make a sound, turning a blind eye. Yanxi understood in her heart. You can¡¯t be **** someone like Heizi. He ate the meal, picked up the bedding and coat, and the matter was over. If not dealt with well, Hei Zi will be a thunderbolt in Taoxi Village. When it exploded, no one knows what the consequences will be. Well, Brother Heizi shakes Sen every day, an important character in the later plot, let¡¯s pull it out first. Chapter 224： Leaders come to your door Chapter 224 Leader visits Goudan was frightened, and before he walked out of the broken yard, he was crying, tears and snot running down his nose. Qi Qi took a small handkerchief, wiped his face and said helplessly, "Brother Tie Jun, why did you throw cow dung firecrackers at Uncle Heizi''s house? You said he was scary when you were in the library." It''s terrible, why do you still provoke it? Isn''t this the whole thing? Goudan cried and twitched, quickly glanced at the back yard, scared and angry, "I didn''t want to vent your anger on you? He even ran to your house to bully you and Granny Zhang!" "Who did you listen to?" "Huazi said it!" Hua Zi shrugged his shoulders, "I also heard from Li Xiaoniu." Li Xiaoniu is six years old, with two tubes of snot hanging from his nose, "I heard from Grandma A Cui!" Qiqi, "He didn''t bully anyone when he came to my house. He left after eating a few sweet potatoes. Next time, you should listen to me first!" The children looked at each other, "..." Goudan cried even louder, "Why didn''t you say it earlier! That bastard, he wiped my face with cow dung!" "..." Qiqi held up her small handkerchief with **** and looked at it, her little face turned green. Other children pinched their noses and retreated, "I said it smells so bad!" "Hurry up and go home and wash your face and take a shower! Wash with soap!" "You son of a bitch, don''t go to the library today. People in other villages say that the children in Taoxi Village all smell like cow dung! Shame!" Goudan was so angry that he didn''t even bother to cry, "Wait, wait until I dig out cow dung! None of you can escape!" The children screamed and scattered. Zhang Xifeng and Yan Xi watched from behind, blushing. At noon, after the family rested, Qi Qi sneaked out of her room, Goudan had been squatting at the corner of the fence for a long time. Seeing Qiqi coming out, Goudan''s eyes lit up, and he rushed over and asked repeatedly, "Did you bring it?" "Bring it!" Qiqi took out a small bottle of something from the pocket of the cotton coat, and sprayed it on Goudan, "This is my mother''s perfume. It smells so good when she sprays it on her body." "Give me some on the back of my neck, my legs, my shoes, my hands... and my face, the most important thing is my face, spray a few more!" The air in the corner is instantly filled with aroma, so strong and pungent. Goudan is finally satisfied, they are all about loyalty, it is worth it for him to treat her well! Waiting until the dog eggs were cooked deliciously, Qi Qi quietly put the perfume back into the room. In the afternoon, when the children got together, Goudan walked with the wind, and the place where he passed was fragrant. Huazi took the lead and squeezed him in the middle, and a group of children tried their best to smell the fragrance. When they parted again, Goudan almost cried again. After taking a shower, he specially changed into new clothes and new shoes! Now the new shoes are full of footprints, and the buttons of the new coat are missing. These bastards! The children laughed and laughed for a while, and when they were squatting on the side of the road to change their snacks, an old van stopped at the entrance of the alley. Huazi, "Qiqi, you have another visitor at your house." People in the village have long had a tacit understanding that whenever a car with four wheels enters the village, it must go to Qiqi''s house. And the van is parked at the entrance of the alley leading to Qiqi''s house. Qiqi craned her neck when she heard this, and looked in the direction of the van. The middle-aged man who came down first was a bit familiar, wearing a black leather jacket, with a medium build and slightly fat, she had seen it on the day of the exhibition in the city. The person who followed closely behind, Qiqi, is even more familiar, Wang Jianzhong! It¡¯s common these days! Wang Jianzhong was wearing a military overcoat with a smile on his face, and he was talking to the leather jacket in front of him. During this time, he saw children squatting on the opposite side of the road, and shouted, "Hua Zi, is your grandpa at home? Call him over." Let''s go to Qiqi''s house!" Huazi raised his voice and asked, "What''s the matter with going to Qiqi''s house?" "You just go and call someone. There are important things to discuss, and you little children don''t understand after talking about it. Go and go!" Huazi was reluctant to run to the library. When I am not working during the day, there is almost no one at home, and everyone gathers in the library. A total of five people got on and off the van and went to Qiqi''s house in a mighty way. Qiqi squatted there with his friends, you feed me a piece of candy, and I''ll give you a bite of cake, curious discussions started. "Qiqi, so many people came to your house, what''s the matter?" Qiqi shook her head, "I don''t know either, Wang Jianzhong didn''t say that just now." "Is anyone at your house?" "Yes, my mother-in-law, great-grandfather and uncle are all at home, and they all have to take a nap at noon, and they haven''t gone to the library yet." "I always feel that Wang Jianzhong''s coming to our village is not a good thing. He must have no good intentions." Goudan pondered for a while, and greeted his friends, "Come on, let''s go to the corner to listen, if there is anything, we can help shout reinforcement!" "I will listen to the corner! You follow me!" Qiqi is becoming more and more proficient in listening to the corner. Bringing a group of kids home, they swaggered without any concealment. Entering the main room, Qiqi turned on the TV, sat in front of the TV with her friends, and turned down the volume of the TV. Wang Jianzhong and others sat behind the children, and they could hear everything they said clearly. Qiqi covered her mouth with her little hand, and whispered to everyone, "As long as we are bold enough and thick-skinned, others will not know that we are eavesdropping!" This is what she infers from the principles her father taught her. Whether it is coaxing grandma or listening to the corner, it is actually the same. Since they are sitting here aboveboard, others will not think that they are listening to the corner, they will only think that they are watching TV! My friends are amazed at Qi Qi''s grandiose behavior of listening to the corner, and highly respect it. Wang Jianzhong and his party also just entered the door, and the time was right, blocking Yanxi who was about to go to the library. There is a brazier in the main room, which is warm. Zhang Xifeng also used enamel trays to put some rice cakes and candy rings to entertain guests. At this time, the guest who came to the door has already introduced himself. "The town leader? He came to see me?" Yan Xi frowned, glanced at Wang Jianzhong, and vaguely guessed, "What do you want me for?" The man in the leather jacket smiled and approached, "We met before at the Municipal Cultural Hall. I don''t know if the young man still remembers me. We even had dinner together." "I remember." Yan Xi nodded, she was the town leader who asked them to spend money on investment after drinking two glasses of wine. He still has an impression of this person. Hearing the leather jacket, he smiled more sincerely, "Okay! We are half acquaintances, so I''ll tell you why I''m here, and get straight to the point!" "Young man, I heard that you plan to build a factory and start a company in Hagilu Town, is it true?" Their leadership team only learned about this from Wang Jianzhong in the morning, and immediately couldn''t sit still, and drove straight to Taoxi Village in a broken van from the department. Build a factory! Start a company! Absolutely no small matter! If both the factory and the company are located in Hagilu Town, the performance of the township administration will soar several times next year! Leather jacket: Passerby A has no name. Flower Shirt: I have more than two hundred chapters and it¡¯s still just a code name. What did I say? Chapter 225： life goal Chapter 225 The goal of life Yang County is under the jurisdiction of Huicheng. It is not prominent in the counties under Huicheng. As the Hagilu Town under the jurisdiction of Yang County, let alone, no matter which aspect it is compared with other towns, it will be the last if not the last. It¡¯s not that the leadership team doesn¡¯t want to develop township construction well, and they don¡¯t want to lead the villagers out of poverty and become rich, so there is nothing they can do. No one in poor places is willing to invest. If you want features but no features, and if you want resources but no resources, who will come from the backcountry? No one likes to lose money! As a result, the leaders often watch the rapid changes in other places, and can only sigh with envy and hatred. Counting decades, the only time their Hagilu Town attracted attention was when the urban-rural cooperation provided support before. Hagilu Town grabbed a support opportunity and received the largest amount of support money among all enterprise support. It was the half a million that Song Yueliang generously donated. That''s why the last time the leather jacket had dinner with "Yan''s eldest son" in the city, he shamelessly solicited investment. For the sake of Hagilu Town, he racked his brains and sharpened his head. No one is more conscientious than him. This time I heard Wang Jianzhong broke the news that the Yan family plans to build a factory and start a company. How can I sit still? "As long as it is confirmed, young man, I can tell you here, and the township department will definitely give you the greatest investment convenience!" The leather jacket made a loud sound, and his eyes were so intense that they burned red. Yan Xi was silent, nodded and said, "I do have this plan, but it is only a preliminary idea, and it has not yet reached the point of implementation....Leader, you are very well informed." In addition to talking about it with those close to him in the fenced courtyard, he only mentioned it when he was reading in the library. I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. Yanxi''s eyes glanced suspiciously at Wang Jianzhong. He was involved in it, and his business must be indispensable. Wang Jianzhong saw that he couldn''t avoid it, so he simply admitted that, after all, he still wanted to gain benefits in the middle, and offended people and he suffered a huge loss, so it wasn''t worth it. "Brother Yan, don''t get me wrong. I definitely didn''t inquire on purpose. I just sent my child here to study a few days ago, and I listened to what others were talking about." Wang Jianzhong said, "It''s a big deal to build a factory and start a company, and it''s even more beneficial to the people. I went home and thought about it, and finally told the town leaders. If this matter is confirmed and accomplished, it will be a good thing for both parties, don¡¯t you think?¡± I didn''t expect Wang Jianzhong to say these words, which are quite pertinent. Yanxi looked at the town leaders, "If I invest, I will definitely choose Hagilu Town, but I haven''t decided on the investment direction yet." After finishing speaking, Yan Xi paused, with an unnatural expression on his face, "I have to discuss this with my...my brother and sister-in-law before I can confirm it. When everything is settled, I will personally go to the township department to discuss with the leaders. talk." Business and investment, can get the convenience of township support, which is the best for emerging enterprises. He wouldn''t be so stupid as to pass up such an opportunity. However, what to do in the end, cough, he listened to Fu Yanchi. Yanxi is very clear about her ability, she is not suitable for business at all, and she is inferior to Fu Yanchi in any aspect. So since he wants to do it, he has to learn from Fu Yanchi. He didn''t want to disappoint his family, and he didn''t want the old man to make a mess for him. Can succeed, who wants to fail. Because of this belief, he can feel at ease and immerse himself in reading and studying in the library. Although it was not possible to confirm it once, getting this answer is already great news for the town leaders. As long as it is confirmed that the other party will invest in their Hagilu Town, they can afford to wait no matter how long it takes! This is not something that happens overnight. "Okay! I''ll be waiting for you at the township department anytime!" The town leader laughed. On the other hand, Wang Jianzhong passed the cigarettes to Yanxi, enthusiastically as if he had changed, "Brother Yan, for investing in a factory or something, you have to choose an address, right? We have a place in Xizhong Village! It''s definitely spacious enough, with a good view and good Fengshui! And It is also close to Taoxi Village, and it takes less than half an hour to drive back and forth! When choosing a site, you can consider our Xizhong Village! In addition, our village has a lot of young and middle-aged laborers! I don¡¯t know how many people you want to recruit when you plan to recruit workers. Is it? Can you give us a place in Xizhong Village? Don''t worry, we will never take the jobs of Taoxi Village. If they are all eaten, you can consider the people in our village! Can you? What do you need me for in the future? In Wang Jianzhong''s place, you can open your mouth, and I won''t say anything!" The original purpose is here. Yan Xi pinched the cigarette to her ear and nodded, "Okay, I''ll discuss it with my brother and sister-in-law later, these things are not urgent, the factory has not yet been established, how to recruit workers, how many people to recruit, I will listen to my brother-in-law, They have more experience than me." He didn''t refuse outright, and began to speak tactfully. Fu Yanchi said that when a businessman talks to people, he is practicing Tai Chi. He learned. We talked very happily here, and when the old village head rushed over, the matter was over. The only useful information the old village head got was that the boy from the Yan family was going to open a factory and start a company. Oh, for the first time ever, the old village head got a cigarette and an overly enthusiastic smile from Wang Jianzhong, making them look like brothers. After listening to the corner of the wall, Qiqi and his friends burst into chatter. "Qiqi, your uncle really wants to open a factory? Then can my parents go in and work? If they can, they don''t have to travel far to work!" "I don''t know when it will open. If it starts after the new year, my parents won''t leave!" "Qiqi, I''ll come to play with you later, I''ll go home and sue my parents!" "I want to go back and tell my grandma and let them call my dad back! My dad didn''t come back for the New Year this year!" After a brief commotion, Qiqi''s friends ran away cleanly. After getting the approval, the town leaders left contentedly, and went back to the meeting to formulate preferential policies for the upcoming first commercial investment in Hagilu Town. "Uncle, everyone is so happy." Qi Qi sat next to the brazier, holding her face in her little hands, smiling so hard that her eyes were crooked. When the people around are happy, Qiqi will always be happier. Dad said that one must have goals in life, and Qi Qi has a vague consciousness in her head that making people around her happy is her goal. Yanxi looked at Wa''er''s smiling eyes and smiled, "Yes, everyone is very happy. If there is a factory in Hagilu Town, everyone can work nearby to earn money and support their families. This is a great opportunity for them. happy event." "What about the uncle?" "It''s also a happy event for my uncle. Making money is second. Our family is not short of money. What uncle wants is success." It was the first time Yanxi said such words. After saying it, he was a little stunned. Wanting to be successful, it seems that this is the first time in his life that he has such a clear goal and ambition. He is no longer the same Yanxi as before, living a muddled life. And after having a clear goal in life, it suddenly becomes clear. Chapter 226： Who doesnt go to her to sue Chapter 226 Whoever does not go to her to sue It''s getting colder and colder. There have been showers in the past two days, and snow particles hit the ground with a rattling sound. The fenced courtyard in the cold winter is getting more and more lively. Since the news that Yanxi was going to build a factory and start a company spread in the village, the courtyard once again ushered in waves of people. It''s all about confirming the message. Yanxi directly explained that after the year, not only will the factory be built, but also Taoxi Village will be recruited first to recruit workers! The people of Taoxi Village had another great joy before the Chinese New Year. There are so many happy events this year, and the end of the new year is coming soon, the villagers are all beaming and full of hope for the coming year. When the villagers were overjoyed, Qiqi''s pockets were filled with all kinds of delicious food, and there were more friends around her. After dinner in the evening, a group of children squatted under the eaves of the fenced courtyard, eating snacks and chatting while watching the cold rain fall outside. The little baby is excited, and he is not afraid of the cold at all. His little face is flushed by the cold, and his fingers are so stiff that he can''t use his strength when holding snacks. This kind of embarrassment can also make the children laugh happily. There are many people in the main room, all adults are chatting about building a factory in the next year, looking forward to the future one by one. Children don''t like to get along with adults if they can''t get their mouths open. They have their own little world. "My parents said that they will not leave after the new year, and stay at home until the spring begins to help grandma plant a piece of watermelon." With a big white rabbit toffee in his mouth, Huazi squinted his eyes happily, and the joy radiated from his eyes. "They will not travel far from now on, and my dad will drive me to the parent-teacher meeting next semester!" Huako''s parents just came back two days ago. It was originally planned that Huazi''s mother would stay in the future to take care of her aging parents and children, while Huazi''s father would continue to work. After hearing the new news, Hua Zi¡¯s father decided not to leave, and put aside his work at home, waiting for the new factory to recruit workers! Goudan snorted, "My parents said the same thing. This year, when I got back from a falling out with the unscrupulous boss over there, my dad was still working hard, but it was a pity that I lost two months'' salary. I didn''t expect to catch up with the renovation of the old auditorium, and I could get two dollars a day." Ten yuan wages! The money my parents got for repairing the auditorium can catch up with the two of them working outside for half a year." This amount of money is not small! His mother bought a new set of clothes for him and grandma as soon as she got the wages. The boss is generous. After the new year, the couple also made up their minds to work in the new factory, so that they could be closer to home, and they could rush home to help with the work after work. The other kids also chattered, all talking about family members waiting to recruit workers. Children are most likely to be infected by the family atmosphere. When adults are happy and happy, children will follow suit. Qi Qi sipped the candy, put her cold little hands in her arms, smiled with crooked eyes, and quietly listened to the happy speeches of her friends. Outside the rain eaves, raindrops fell on the ground, and the snow particles caught in the rain bounced off and rolled aside, looking at the small sugar granules all over the ground. "Look, Eggy, what are those scattered on the ground?" Xiaowaer suddenly opened her mouth quietly, her eyes flickering with cunning. Dandan tilted her chicken paws, without raising her eyelids, and said lazily, "Snow particles, idiot." Wa''er snickered and shook her head, "That''s not right, what is scattered on the ground is happiness!" Talking, the baby stretched out her little hand and picked up a snow particle under the eaves of the corridor, "Look, I picked up a happy one!" Continue to pick it up, "Another happiness, so much happiness, Eggy, you can pick up any happiness here!" Eggy then slowly raised her eyelids, and her eyes fell on the melting snow particles on the baby''s fingertips. A moment later, the corners of her lips slightly curled up. Here, in the fenced courtyard of Taoxi Village, happiness is everywhere. What Xiao Zaier wants to tell him is this. Some people''s happiness is very complicated, while others'' happiness is very simple. Complicated enough to sit on the wealth, want the wind and the rain, and don''t think there is anything to be happy about. As simple as a small thing, a simple sentence, even a piece of sweet candy in your mouth, you can be happy for a long time. He and Xiao Zaier are two completely different people. He is full of desires, but she is content and happy. "By the way, tomorrow is Saturday!" Huazi suddenly yelled, startling the friends squatting on the left and right. Qi Qi immediately reacted, and shouted, "I know! Grandpa said that there will be teachers coming to the library to teach on Saturdays and Sundays!" Excited and excited, the children changed from squatting in rows to head to head. Huako, "Are you going to class tomorrow?" Goudan, "Can I not go? My grandma put a barbed whip by my bed." Xiya, "Isn''t it good to have a teacher in class? I like it very much. I will definitely go to the library early tomorrow." Huako, the dog, "You don''t understand!" Then the two of them frowned and grinned, "What should I do? Is there any reason why I can''t go to class? I thought I could sleep in during the holidays, but now I wake up earlier every day!" "Isn''t it? If it weren''t for the little red flowers that can be obtained by reading a book for an hour, who would like to read those textbooks? I haven''t finished reading the comic book in the first row!" "Hey! Shall we skip class tomorrow?" Qi Qi raised her voice and shouted into the main room, "Grandpa Village Chief, Uncle Li, Brother Hua Zi and Brother Goudan explained that they will skip class tomorrow!" It was too late for Goudan and Huazi to cover Wa''er''s mouth, and they looked at each other, their teeth itching from Wa''er''s anger. Wouldn''t this poke a hornet''s nest for the two of them! The old village head and Hua Zinai, who were chatting by the fire in the main room, immediately got up and came out the door aggressively after hearing Qiqi''s complaint. "..." Goudan and Hua Zi were paralyzed, squatting on the spot without moving. It''s raining and snowing outside. It''s not that the two of them don''t want to run, nor are they afraid of being caught in the rain. There are so many snow particles on the ground, their little ones fell, but the grandpa and grandma at home can''t fall. In case grandma falls while chasing them... it''s better for them to be beaten obediently. "Qiqi, I remember you! You actually sued!" Goudan and Huazi gritted their teeth. Qiqi frowned at the two of them, "Brother Huazi, you just said that your father will hold a parent-teacher meeting in the next semester. If you don''t study hard, if you do worse than others in the next semester, how embarrassing will your father be? Brother Goudan, you used to say that you wanted to repay the people in the village, did you skip class to repay?" The little baby speaks righteously, and makes the two-skinned monkey feel guilty. There is no way to refute. The old village head and Gou Danai slapped them and rushed to them. The two children were screaming and screaming, and they promised to arrive tomorrow, the earliest. Qiqi is satisfied, she can''t see her eyes when she smiles. Her great-grandfather is giving lectures, how can she let the great-grandfather stand in the cold and embarrass him? Whoever does not go to her will sue. Hua Zi got a fat beating with Goudan, and even ate several jellies before reconciling with her. Several friends made an appointment to meet at the entrance of the library at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. Use actions to express their earliest determination to arrive. The library opens at 7:30 every morning. The next morning, it was crackling and raining outside again. A few children got up against the cold, holding a fire cage in one hand and an umbrella in the other, and braved the cold wind and rain to arrive at the library ahead of schedule. I was dumbfounded before I stepped into the grain drying field. The rain corridor in front of the library is already overcrowded. Chapter 227： Dad is the best! Chapter 227 Dad is the best! Qiqi stepped on her small rain boots, looking at the rain corridor that couldn''t be squeezed in, her eyes were wide and round. After a while, he grinned with a small mouth, so happy that even his pink gums were exposed. "A lot of people! They all came to listen to my great-grandfather''s class!" Goudan still remembers being betrayed by Xiao Waer last night, so he deliberately retorted, "Your grandpa said that today I will ask another teacher to help with class." "That''s what my great-grandfather invited." Qi Qi bared her teeth, unaffected at all, "Brother Tie Jun, what do you think the teacher will teach today? What grade?" How would a dog know? Anyway, no matter what grade the teacher teaches, he has to listen. His grandma said that he will come to the library door with a whip to guard later, if he dares to take a step out of the library, he will be allowed to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots. Under the two-meter-square rain corridor, people are crowded together and there is almost no gap. Almost all of them came from other villages. In winter, the nights are long and the days are short. The library opens at 7:30, and it is still just dawn. In order to catch up with a good place for class, children of all sizes set off before dawn. In the cold winter rain, with a flashlight on, I rushed to Taoxi Village with a deep kick and a shallow kick. When they arrived at the library, the children''s hands and feet were already frozen, but they couldn''t cool their hearts. When the big guys get together, many people don¡¯t know each other at first, but when it comes to learning, they can chat together in a few sentences. "Professor Fu said yesterday that three teachers will come today to teach Chinese, Mathematics and English. I don''t know how the teachers in the city teach." "What worries me the most is that I don''t know which grade the teacher will teach. I''m in the third year of high school this year, and I''m going to take the college entrance examination next semester. If I''m teaching lower-grade knowledge, I''ll have to come today for nothing." "Why is it for nothing? Even if the teaching is low-grade knowledge, you can learn new things after listening. Besides, can''t you study by yourself? If you don''t understand, you can turn around and find the teacher to explain. It is impossible to come for nothing!" "That''s right, I''m also a third year in high school. Anyway, I''m going to spend all the remaining ten days of vacation in the library. The last time I asked Professor Fu about the comprehensive question, the teacher actually explained it when I was in school, but I understand It wasn¡¯t clear, but after the old professor told me about it, my mind immediately opened up. When the old professor explained the knowledge points, he would change the teaching method according to the individual qualifications of the students!¡± "Teach students in accordance with their aptitude! I also like to listen to Teacher Fu''s lectures! After listening to his instructions, I will go back and do the previous papers, and all the scores have improved!" Qi Qi stood in a small corner of the crowd, smiling like a happy little hamster. Hearing others praise her grandpa, why is she so happy! The key to the library was in the hands of the old village head. At 7:30, the old man came to open the door on time. The children who were waiting under the rain corridor rushed into the library, using the fastest speed to grab the best position. If you arrive a little more than ten minutes late, the seat in the front row will be gone. Mr. Fu also arrived at the library at 7:30, and saw that the library was half full just after it opened. Mr. Fu nodded with smile lines on the corners of his eyes. It is all good children who are sincere and eager to learn who can come early in this weather. "The class starts on time at nine o''clock. Everyone can read the book first and study by themselves for a while." The old man held the fire cage, explained a sentence, and sat down slowly into the agency store. "Mr. Fu, what grade are you teaching today?" Someone boldly asked loudly. "Today''s class, regardless of grade, teaches knowledge points, from shallow to deep. All you have to do is to listen to the class carefully and make a good summary. I believe you will benefit a lot." The children exploded with a bang. Lectures regardless of grade? Unified knowledge points? They have never been exposed to this kind of lecture format! Because of the novelty, even the senior children who were worried before were very interested. At exactly nine o''clock, the three teachers who were in charge of teaching today arrived on time as the children were looking forward to it. A Chinese-haired old man, a middle-aged Mediterranean man, and a¡ª Qi Qi, who was sitting upright by the long desk, and the kids from Taoxi Village suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief. Huako, "Qiqi, isn''t that your father?!" Goudan, "Why did he come in with the teacher? One, two, three... Qiqi, your father won''t be the third teacher, right?" Qiqi trembled, "I don''t know!" Qiqi only knows one thing, her father is not a teacher at all! Bewildered and apprehensive, the elegant and elegant man suddenly turned his gaze and blinked at Qiqi. Qiqi, "..." Dad pretending to be a teacher? ! Dad lied again! This cheek is too thick, Qiqi can''t keep up! It will soon be the self-introduction session of the teachers. The old man Huafa, like Mr. Fu, is a retired Huida professor who teaches Chinese. Mediterranean middle-aged man is the vice principal of Huicheng High School! Teach math! As soon as the titles of these two people came out, the children cheered. Qiqi didn''t have the energy to cheer, all her attention was on her father. The new grandpa and the old uncle are both very powerful. Dad will introduce himself later, without any title. If the big guys are not too enthusiastic, will Dad be sad? Thinking of this, Qiqi immediately straightened her back even more, and at the same time began to accumulate energy. As soon as Dad finishes speaking, she will immediately applaud Dad! It doesn''t matter if there is no one else to welcome, Qiqi''s welcome can be as loud as the audience! After the two special teachers and professors, Fu Yan walked slowly in front of the children, tall and tall, with a clear voice, "Hello, everyone, my surname is Fu, and I am the grandson of old Professor Fu. You can call me Xiao Fu." Teacher, or Uncle Fu or Brother Fu will do." "I''m not an in-service teacher, but I don''t dare to take on my responsibilities even though I was called by Old Fu to teach you." Fu Yanchi looked around at the children at the desk below, seeing the disappointment in their eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "I just... Tell me a little bit about my qualifications." "I attended Huicheng High School in high school, and I have maintained the second place in my grade for three years. I should be able to communicate with you in terms of high school learning experience." "University, I studied abroad, graduated from Harvard in the United States, and took two master''s degrees in finance and business administration." "But what I want to teach you today is English." children,"¡­" While the children were speechless, a particularly loud roar suddenly sounded in the quiet library, with the characteristic milkiness of a baby, "Daddy is awesome! Daddy is amazing! Qiqi likes you the most!" The audience, "¡­" Qiqi, "..." There really isn''t a single person cheering for her father, it seems that her voice is so loud. The split she just made, everyone heard it...T.T Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment, then turned around and burst out laughing. Following him, it was the laughter of Mr. Fu and the other two teachers, and then the laughter of all the children. The hall was full of laughter, and the serious atmosphere was swept away. Chapter 228： Who is the first? Chapter 228 Who is the number one? Everyone was watching, Qiqi''s little face was ashamed as a monkey''s butt. I wanted to bury my little head in the ground. But no, it can¡¯t be buried. If she buries her little head, Dad won¡¯t even have her as his only supporter. Qi Qitong had a red face, a serious expression, and a stiff back. She has to hold on! Goudan and Huazi were sitting next to Qiqi, and they were already laughing so hard that they couldn''t straighten up. Amidst the laughter, more lively voices gradually sounded, gradually overshadowing the laughter. The children present exclaimed one after another. "Teacher Xiao Fu is amazing! The university you study abroad must have excellent English!" "Good English is for sure, and there are even better ones. Teacher Xiao Fu has a double master''s degree from Harvard!" "Mr. Fu, is the English spoken abroad the same as in the audio tape? My pronunciation is very poor, can I learn spoken English from you?" "I have studied English for three years, and my pronunciation is still English. I can''t say it correctly!" "Mr. Fu, teach English!" "Teach English! Teach English!" Affected by the laughter just now, especially Fu Yanchi''s snorting laughter, the children were emboldened, and they became less in awe of this young teacher and more intimate. There are three class hours in the morning, and one class time is not long, so the quality and method of teaching are extremely demanding. But this is not a formal class at school. Without many school rules, the atmosphere is more relaxed and active. Fu Yanchi started today''s class with a string of pure and fluent American English, from the correct pronunciation of the phonetic symbols to the structure of English sentences. Like a gentleman basking in the sun by Lake Segal, he tells children interesting stories on the other side of the Atlantic in a lazy tone. One class lasts forty minutes. Regardless of age and grade, the children are all fascinated by the humorous lecture method of the Qingjun man. Children not only understand the lessons, but also become addicted to them. What surprised the children the most was that during the 40 minutes, what Mr. Fu said was all dry stuff! When the children were listening to the class, many villagers gathered at the entrance of the library to watch, some from their own village and some from other villages. The children attended classes here on the first day, and many parents were not at ease, but also curious. After all, it is not a formal class. Although there is old professor Fu sitting here, the lectures are taught by other teachers. Parents also want to see how the teachers teach and whether it is useful for the children. After a class, the parents'' hearts fell to the ground, and they smiled. Although they can''t understand, they can tell by the expressions and reactions of the children that there is content! In stock! Besides, Mr. Xiao Fu came back from studying abroad, so that is abroad! Just listening to Mr. Xiaofu tell stories outside, can let your children gain knowledge! Isn''t this eye-opening? Gou Dannai was also at the door, still at the front, holding a thorny thorn in his hand. Now the old woman put away the thorns and smiled happily, "I didn''t expect Xiao Fu to be so capable when he usually looks at fooling around. My doggy monkey is fascinated by his lectures, and his eyes are shining." A middle-aged woman from another village stood leaning on the dog''s milk. Hearing this, she was envious and envious, "Auntie, are you from Taoxi Village? Your village is doing well now! There are so many talented people in the village, not to mention other things. It¡¯s just that if children don¡¯t understand something in their studies, they can find a teacher to teach them by visiting the door. Unlike our place, if they want their children to learn more, they have to come and queue up, and they have to wait until the weekend for the teacher to give lectures.¡± Goudannai straightened her waist unknowingly, smiled brighter, and said modestly, "Our Taoxi Village is also blessed by decades of hard work, hahaha!" "That''s enough to make people enviable." The woman continued to compliment, and tentatively said, "Professor Fu and Mr. Fu''s family are talented and kind people, and I see that they are really willing to teach children. Usually, if children don¡¯t understand something, like those from other villages, can they come to ask two teachers for guidance?¡± Gou Danni put away the smiling face immediately, and said seriously, "That''s not okay. If everyone comes to ask for advice, how much time and effort will it take for so many children? Mr. Fu invites someone to come to give free lectures to the children every weekend. Great favor, we can no longer come to disturb others casually. Let¡¯s just say that we mudlegs have to work in the fields every day. We can¡¯t expect people to spend their time on your children every day. People don¡¯t have to do business and earn money to support their families. Huh? I usually don''t let my dog ??to disturb people casually, including other people in our village. You can''t treat people like sheep, you have to be measured, right?" Many people around listened with pricked ears, and they were disappointed when they heard the words. The middle-aged woman looked a little anxious, and said, "As long as Professor Fu and Mr. Fu are willing to teach, I can pay the tuition fees. It won''t waste their time, and the most important thing is for the children." "Sister, I didn''t deliberately provoke you. Mr. Fu said long ago that he would not accept gifts, and the words written on the blackboard have not been erased yet." Gou Dannai paused, looked at the people around him who were listening, and calmed down. He said in a calm tone, "Everyone is for the sake of the children, there is nothing to say. But isn''t the free class now a benefit? We have this opportunity. Compared with children from other places, it is already a big advantage. .¡± After a pause, the old woman said again, "Besides, Mr. Fu''s family is not short of money. This library was built with money from his family, and he also set up a consignment store to exchange various supplies for free. If you take it out, it costs tens of thousands. Mr. Fu''s grandson''s grandson and daughter-in-law are the big bosses, and the 500,000 township support funds are donated as soon as they are offered. Mr. Xiao Fu''s family background is even more arrogant, and his father is the richest man in the country." The old lady almost didn''t say that sentence, what kind of money do you owe me? Middle-aged woman, "¡­" Eavesdroppers around, "¡­" With such a family background revealed, who would dare to delay other people''s business? They can earn two meals a day, and what others can earn in one day may be their annual meal money. After being stunned, when I came back to my senses, there was even more envy, jealousy and hatred. Why is Taoxi Village so lucky? Why isn¡¯t Mr. Fu¡¯s family in their village? No no no, you can''t think like that. As the old lady said, they are lucky that the surrounding villages can benefit from it. Thinking about the places farther away, there is no such a beautiful library, and there are no free teachers to teach. How much their children have learned from the Qiqi Library, they have earned more than other children. Thinking about it this way, the balance suddenly became wonderful again. The class in the library was over, and the children were still reluctant to leave Teacher Xiao Fu, and pestered him to chat and ask questions. Some of the tougher boys joked boldly, "Mr. Fu, you said that you used to be the second in high school for three years, so who was the first? Is that person better than you?" The young man Qingjuan raised his eyebrows, seemingly helpless, "The number one is really strong, with her here, I don''t even dare to win." "Then who is he?" "It''s my wife." "..." The whole room burst into laughter. Chapter 229： Its here Chapter 229 is here Teacher Xiao Fu made a good start, and the following Chinese and mathematics lectures were also very successful. The atmosphere in the library is always relaxed and active. Professor Zhao, who is in charge of teaching Chinese, has profound knowledge and rich teaching experience. He has also participated in the compilation of Chinese textbooks for middle schools. In his lectures, he can cite scriptures and quotes casually, and one after another is fascinating. Qiqi hasn''t gone to school yet, and after listening to this class, she also memorized a lot of jokes said by the old professor. For example, Tao Yuanming, who loves farming, doesn¡¯t know how to farm at all. Because "beans are planted at the foot of the southern mountain, the grass is full of bean sprouts". After listening to the old professor''s explanation, Qiqi laughed until her stomach ached. The impression was so deep that the poem and the author were naturally memorized in her mind. Teacher Wang, who teaches mathematics, is a middle-aged man with a hot personality and humor. The mathematics he describes in his mouth is like a universe, vast and wonderful. One question has one answer, but there are many different ways to solve the problem, and the mathematical formulas that need to be used are huge and complicated. The core of his teaching is how to use formulas to find answers and explore the unknown. And searching and exploring is a wonderful process. ¡­ The rain outside has stopped at some point, and the three class hours have also ended. The children sat in the library but were reluctant to leave for a long time. They exchanged notes with each other and kept talking and discussing in a low voice, for fear that they might miss some knowledge point and lose 100 million yuan. The adults gathered at the door did not disperse, they were quiet and did not dare to disturb, for fear that their children would remember less than others and miss out on a better future in the future. This morning value is the true value. It was not in vain that they came early in the dark, got caught in the rain and got cold. The reputation of the Qiqi Library in Taoxi Village, from this day on, has been completely spread to the outside world. Later, an endless stream of students came to attend lectures and study on weekends, and the name of Qiqi Library appeared in the thank-you speeches of the top universities in Yang County. This is something. It¡¯s time for lunch, Qiqi took a small umbrella, accompanied her friends, and bounced back home. On the road after a long absence, I heard Dandan cheering again. "Eggy, did you get something good!" Qiqi asked pleasantly. Eggy immediately restrained her exposed emotions, looked at the two energy **** condensed in front of her, maintained her composure, and said solemnly, "What are you dreaming about? With you and your dad around, what good things can I keep?" Qiqi shrank her head from being stunned. She didn''t know what good things she used, but Qiqi vaguely realized that it must have something to do with her blessing. Qi Qi felt guilty and dared not talk back. Looking at the little baby looking like a quail, Eggy is in high spirits. I didn''t expect that the library could collect so much energy when it started classes. It should be that the beneficiaries are grateful to the library and Mr. Fu, and those energies are concentrated on Qiqi instead. Dan Dan silently praised Yan Huai who was far away in the capital. The name of Qiqi Library is very good. Since Fu Yanchi ate all the energy **** last time, and owed a ball of energy to the scumbag brain, until now, five energy **** have condensed in the sea of ??consciousness. Eggy can barely make ends meet. As long as Fu Yan stays put, there is still hope for him to return home. Time is about to enter 1991, and in another year, when Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi pass the death day of their previous life safely, he will be able to say goodbye to the little chicken body. Dandan was so happy that she stood on tiptoe and twirled and jumped, and then saw pieces of light yellow fluff floating down in mid-air. "..." Grass on the horse. It''s shedding. Eggy was so shocked that she didn''t dare to imagine what she would look like in the near future. What''s wrong with the mastermind? It''s nothing more than a system now! Why do you keep changing the casing for it? ... why don''t you **** die! Qiqi parted with her friends at the entrance of the alley, wearing rain boots and not afraid of dirty feet, and continued bouncing along the alley to go home. Didn''t notice that there was an extra miniature car at the entrance of the alley. After she walked into the alley, four young men got on and off the miniature car and followed behind her. "Little boy, how can I get to Heizi''s house?" Hearing a questioning voice suddenly coming from behind, Qi Qi stopped and turned her head. Seeing the new face, her eyes subconsciously became vigilant, and her small body tensed up. "What are you looking for with Uncle Heizi?" Qi Qi asked while taking small steps back. This is a habit she brought from her previous life. A few-year-old child wanders alone on the street. She can count the dangers she encounters with ten fingers. Over time, she will habitually be vigilant when she sees strangers approaching. "We are Heizi''s friends. We heard that he is back, so let''s come and see him." The leading young man had half-long hair, and a small tie tied behind his head. His eyes, covered by long bangs, flickered with dim light. "Are you friends of Uncle Heizi? Then why haven''t you been to his house?" "I''ve been here before, it''s been too long and I forgot how to get there, I just remember coming in from this small alley." The long-haired young man seemed a little impatient, and said, "Just point the way, we can still eat What about you?" At this time, Qiqi retreated and walked, and had already reached the corner of the fenced yard. As long as she raised her voice and shouted, it could be heard in the yard. Qiqi just relaxed a little, pointed out the way to several young people, and then ran home quickly. "Mother-in-law, father, uncle! Qiqi is back!" Immediately, the old woman responded loudly from the courtyard, "Hey! Be good, Qiqi, put away the umbrella, wash your hands and prepare to eat!" Outside the yard, the long-haired young man heard the word Qiqi, turned his head and looked into the yard, and smiled meaningfully, "So it''s here." This weekend, the fenced yard is full of people. Qiqi returned to the main room, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Aunt Dong was also there, as well as the grandfather and uncle who were in class just now, all at her house. "Qiqi, are you surprised to see Aunt Dong?" Dong Wangshu looked at the little baby dressed in round clothes, wearing a woolen cap with long ears on her head, walking and shaking, and she was so cute that her face was bleeding. . Qiqi rolled her eyes, nodded and nodded, "Hi! Aunt Dong, why are you here?" Dong Wangshu, "I was ordered to send two teachers over here, so come and see us, Qiqi!" As Dong Wangshu said, Dong Wangshu came closer and whispered to Xiaowaer, "Did you see that old Mediterranean uncle? Your mother would be caught by him every time she climbed over the wall in high school. We call him the sharp-eyed eagle!" Song Yueliang sat next to her, and pinched her helplessly, "Don''t talk nonsense, the teacher is here." Mr. Ying Wang with sharp eyes snorted, "Think I can''t hear you when you say it so softly? How many years have it been, and you still arrange me?" Wang Shenying looked at Qiqi, "Little baby, let me tell you, back then I not only caught your mother, I also caught your father. He hid in the back alley of the school and fought every time. He didn''t learn well!" Beside the brazier, several pairs of eyes immediately focused on the frail young man. Fu Yanchi, "..." Chapter 230： keep you out of my house Chapter 230 Keeping you out of my house The main house in the fenced courtyard is extremely lively. The Qingjun man in the center of the storm covered his chest with his hands, trying to salvage his own image, but the four young men had already found Heizi''s house. A courtyard wall, separated by two meters, Heizi''s house can clearly hear the noise of neighbors. At that time, Heizi was sitting at the door of his dilapidated main room, looking at the gray sky with a blank expression, and whistled melancholy. There is a lame stool underneath, and a fashionable black down jacket on his body, which doesn''t match very well. When the four young men entered the door, he only moved his eyeballs and rolled his eyes lightly, with no fluctuation in his expression. "Brother Heizi!" On the contrary, it was the four young people who were excited and enthusiastic. There was a freezing rain in the morning, and the yard looked even more dilapidated, with weeds and mud everywhere, and there was almost no place to set foot. There was also a rotten smell accumulated over the years in the air. The long-haired young man frowned, endured the staining of his leather shoes, stepped into the courtyard and walked to the eaves of the main hall, "Brother Heizi, why didn''t you notify the brothers to pick you up when you came out? See you outside?" "Smoke." Heizi spat out a word. The long-haired young man froze for a moment, sneered, took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and lit them one by one, "You stayed in there for more than three years, and finally came out, brother, take you to celebrate first?" "You?" He took a puff of cigarette into his lungs, and the addiction he had suppressed for two days was finally appeased, Heizi''s mood improved, and his voice finally carried human emotions. "That''s a good question, brother Heizi. You haven''t been outside these few years, so you don''t know the changes outside. It''s different from before." The long-haired young man stood under the eaves, in front of Heizi, and dusted off the cigarette ash in a condescending manner, " In the past two years, I have taken in a group of younger brothers and earned a little money, so it is okay to treat you to a meal to celebrate." After finishing speaking, he stared at Heizi, and said with a smile, "I''m not going to ask you to treat me, I guess you won''t have any money in your pocket." Xiaopingtou standing behind the long-haired young man heard his words, his face tightened slightly, and he pulled off his sleeves to warn, "Dacheng!" "What are you talking about? I''m not right? We used to follow Brother Heizi, and you forgot what happened? Can he be rich?" Dacheng pulled back his sleeves, and simply didn''t hide it. He raised his jaw with a sense of superiority beyond words, "Heizi, anyway, we used to be brothers. I am nostalgic, and I came here to find you when you came out, and you will follow me in the future! Don''t worry, I have always been generous to my brothers. As long as I eat meat, I will definitely let you drink soup." Heizi didn''t speak. A cigarette is smoked so quickly, half of it is left in a few puffs. How much does a pack of cigarettes cost outside now? The man squinted his eyes and meditated in the smoke, and his distant and deep appearance fell into the eyes of others, especially arrogant and arrogant. Dacheng smiled, his face darkened, "Will you please tell me, Heizi, if you do this, you will be out of the way! Don''t you want to?" Before when he was a younger brother, he was suppressed by Heizi everywhere, and he has held back this tone for several years. Now that he has come up and the other party is down, how dare he take on Joe in front of him like a big brother? "What did you just say?" Heizi slowly raised his eyes when he heard the words "Don''t give up" just as he came back to his senses. Facing the man''s dark and gloomy eyes, there was obviously no emotion in those eyes, and the look was not fierce, Dacheng still couldn''t help shivering, feeling guilty. Unable to hold back his face, Dacheng sneered, and his face was stern, "Brother Heizi, I will call you Brother Heizi for your sake, but it is not the same as before, do you still think you are the boss of Heizi? The one who has money outside is the boss¡ª" Before he finished speaking, the man shot without warning, grabbed his collar and pulled him down, knocking his head against the eaves of the corridor. The movement is done in one go, clean and effortless. Dacheng knelt in the mud, clutching his head in severe pain, and looked at the crumbled corner of the verandah, where there were still fine debris falling down. I don¡¯t know if his head is too hard or the eaves are too weak. The man was still sitting on the crippled stool, motionless, his eyes squinting, "I''ve been in there for a few years, and I don''t have any money, but I practice more than a dozen times a day, and my fists are getting harder and harder. Do you want to try again?" Dacheng opened his mouth again and again, and when he looked at the man, he didn''t dare to answer. He only now remembered how cruel the man in front of him was, he was cruel to others, and he was also cruel to himself. There is never any warning in a fight, and even if you die, let your opponent get down first. "Brother Heizi! Brother Heizi, everyone is a brother. Dacheng didn''t say anything, but he has always cared about you, so don''t argue with him." Seeing that the situation was not right, Xiaopingtou standing behind hurriedly said, "This time The brothers came to see you, one was to celebrate your release from prison, and the other was to discuss something with you." Heizi shifted his gaze to Xiaopingtou, "What are you discussing?" Hearing that he was interested, Xiaopingtou heaved a sigh of relief, stepped forward and pulled Dacheng up without daring to look at the big bag on his forehead, "Brother Heizi, how long have you been back? Taoxi Village has changed a lot this year, You must have seen it too. Your village is really amazing now!" "The watermelons I planted are sold in the city, and each can be sold for eight yuan! They have caught up with the king of fruits." "There is also a very large and magnificent library built at the grain drying yard. I heard that people pay wages generously, and throw thousands of them out every day." "Also, there are rich people living in this village!" Xiaoping said while paying attention to Heizi''s expression, and tentatively said, "Brother Heizi, you happen to be from this village, how about it, do you want to join the brothers and earn some money to spend?" Heizi''s eyes moved, "How do you earn money?" The four people on the opposite side looked at each other secretly, and they all came together in front of Heizi. Even Dacheng, who had just been beaten, temporarily put aside his personal grievances. "There''s a little girl named Qiqi in your village. Brother Heizi, you just need to keep an eye on her. It''s inconvenient for the other brothers to say more. If things happen, brothers will definitely benefit from you!" A handful of money was stuffed into Heizi''s hand, "You spend this money first, and then take care of your house, don''t make it so shabby." Then he gave Heizi another beep machine and announced a number, "I will use this beep machine to contact you in the future. If there is any situation here, you can call me at the number just now." After the matter was finished, Dacheng and Xiaoping didn''t stay any longer and prepared to leave. The place is too shabby, there is not even a decent stool, what are you doing here? Heizi is crazy, if he says something inappropriate, he may have to be beaten again. Heizi glanced at the money in his hand, put it in his pocket casually, and said to the backs of several people, "When people leave, the smoke remains, and the money on your body, take them away separately, otherwise you will not be able to leave my house." Foursome, "¡­" When I walk away, my pocket is cleaner than my face. Damn Heizi, all the customers who come to the door are robbed! Chapter 231： The day I was born from my mothers arms Chapter 231 The day I was born from my mother''s arms In the fenced yard, everyone has already had lunch. Sit back to the simple main room again, and burn the brazier vigorously. A group of people sit around the brazier, chatting and laughing, lively and warm. The former director Wang, now the vice principal Wang, seems to have been suppressed for too long, wishing to confide the grievances he suffered from Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang back then. Qiqi listened to countless rumors from her parents, and was forced to accept the subversion of her parents'' beautiful image. It turned out that the smart and powerful mother used to climb over the wall with a soy milk bag in her mouth. Weak Haw, a father like Lin Daiyu, can hit three with one when avoiding people. Vice Principal Wang was filled with righteous indignation when he talked about these things, making the big guys lean forward and back. "My father doesn''t even dare to look at my mother." Qiqi sighed and chatted with Dandan, her small eyes glanced at her father who looked up at the sky from time to time, her eyes were full of sympathy, "Dandan, I think Dad will suffer at night. My mother hit." "Isn''t that what he deserves?" Eggy cocked her legs, gloating, "Your father''s crimes are too many to list. If you want to get a name from your mother, you can only rely on dreams in a short time." "But I heard that the baby born before mom and dad got married is an illegitimate child, Eggy, I am still an illegitimate child now." Eggy was almost choked to death by the little baby, "Who is talking nonsense to you?" "It''s on TV." "..." Qiqi held her small face in her hands, probably a little sluggish. Why is Dad so disappointing? Hiding so many things to my mother, it¡¯s okay now, I can¡¯t marry a wife, and I can¡¯t hold a child. In the cold winter, there are no wives and children to warm the bed. Ugh. While Qi Qi was in a daze, her little nose suddenly smelled a craving aroma. Shrugging her small nose, Qi Qi quickly turned her head to search around, and saw the big cake in front of her. There is a layer of cream on top, dotted with pearls and colorful cream flowers. There is a sign in the middle of the cake with words written on it. There are several characters, but Qiqi can only recognize two of them - "Qiqi". "Dangdangdang¡ªQiqi, isn''t seeing the cake more pleasant than seeing Aunt Dong?" Dong Wangshu held a black video camera in his hand, standing opposite and teasing the little baby while recording. Yanxi moved a small low table and put it away, Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang put the opened cake on the low table. There is also Zhang Xifeng, who came in from the outside, holding a basket of red eggs in his hand. When did everyone leave the brazier, Qiqi didn''t notice at all. At this time, everyone stopped talking, and their gentle eyes fell on Xiaowaer. Qiqi sat there with her mouth half open, looking stupid. Cakes and red eggs are only available on birthdays. The word "Qiqi" was written on the cake. Qi Qi vaguely guessed something, was at a loss, didn''t know how to react, and unconsciously picked her little finger again. Seeing this, Song Yueliang went to her daughter and squatted down, holding her restless little hand, "Today is the 22nd, which is the baby''s birthday. Mom and Dad have been preparing for it for a long time. Is the baby willing to celebrate the birthday with Mom and Dad?" After waiting for a while, the little boy responded, "Isn''t it the twenty-sixth, mom?" "It''s the 22nd. The day you were born from your mother''s arms was the 22nd of December." Qiqi pursed her lips tightly, and after a while, her eye circles turned red, and tears fell down her cheeks. The things that Qi Qi owned before were all fake, even her birthday was fake. "Mom, will you have your own birthday after Qiqi?" Wa''er asked with tears in her eyes. In those tear-filled eyes, there are expectations and grievances. Qiqi had never acted like a baby before, nor dared to be wronged. After having a mother-in-law and parents, she seemed to have become a little delicate. Qiqi pursed her mouth and wiped away her tears. She knew it was bad, but sometimes Qiqi couldn''t help it. The lively atmosphere specially created by the adults in the main room was slightly silent. Looking at the crying little baby and listening to what she asked, the adults felt very sad. Except for Professor Zhao and Principal Wang who didn''t know why, everyone thought of the past. In order to cover up the truth, Mrs. Tian described Qi Qi as twins born by Ma Chunlan. So in those few years, Qiqi''s birthday was Tian Xiaohu''s birthday. But how could those members of the Tian family celebrate Qiqi''s birthday? Tian Xiaohu is pampered and pampered. When eating festive red eggs, their Qiqi can only stay in the forgotten corner every time, watching with envy. Tian Xiaohu has some, but Qiqi doesn¡¯t have any. Qiqi at that time must have been very wronged, and couldn''t figure out why she was different from her younger brother when they were both children of "Mom and Dad". Qiqi at that time must have secretly hoped that her parents would take a look at her, but her expectation never came true. That''s why the baby is so helpless and wronged when he suddenly has it today. "Of course Qiqi has her own birthday." Song Yueliang hugged her daughter into her arms with warm and gentle movements, "Your birthday is unique to mother, because on this day, mother''s treasure came to mother. " A unique birthday? Treasure? Qiqi opened her big eyes, looking at her mother for a moment, her heart that was still full of grievances just now seemed to be filled by something else, and all grievances were gone. Nested in her mother''s arms, the baby''s tear-filled eyes slowly curved into crescent moons. What is sung in the lyrics is true, a child with a mother is like a treasure. Qiqi celebrated her birthday for the first time in her life. She ate sweet cakes, red eggs, and received many gifts. Even Aunt Dong came here specially to celebrate her birthday! "Grandpa, grandma, it''s a pity you''re not here. I didn''t get to eat Qiqi''s cake. It''s delicious, with a lot of cream." After eating the cake, the happy Qiqi sat next to the phone shaking her calf, and couldn''t wait to share it with her grandparents My own joy, "Qi Qi cut the cake herself, and I distributed colorful cream flowers to each of my great-grandfather, mother-in-law, parents, uncles, and Aunt Dong!" "Mom said I''m a treasure! Cluck!" "Grandpa, grandma, Uncle Wang said that my father was disobedient in the past. He often hid behind the school and fought with people! One hit three!" "My uncle has been very good lately. He goes to the library to study every day, and even grabs the notebook from me." When she was about to hang up the phone at the end, Qi Qi took a special look at the brazier to make sure that no one was paying attention to her, so she lowered her volume and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, you should wash your hair often, go to bed early and get up early, don''t Don''t be busy with work if you are always angry...or you will be bald, which is not good-looking." The people next to the brazier pretended not to hear the baby, "..." Principal Wang who was bald at an early age, "..." There is one more chapter before 12 o''clock. Big Orange will start a book coin donation activity in the comments at the end of the next chapter. My dear children, remember to participate in the event! You can draw book coins by casting a monthly ticket + comment~~ Chapter 232： Is this little one itchy? Chapter 232 Is this little kid itchy? Professor Zhao and President Wang will continue to give lectures in the afternoon. During the lunch break, after celebrating Qiqi''s birthday, the two of them got together with Mr. Fu to chat and pass the time. "This kind of public welfare activity is very interesting." Professor Zhao is the same age as Mr. Fu, and both of them have taught at Huida University. They are both colleagues and old friends. Both of them have taught for a lifetime, and their attitude towards teaching and educating people is almost engraved in their bones. So when Mr. Fu invited him to give a lecture, Professor Zhao agreed without saying a word, and was happy to come. "Looking at those children''s eagerness for knowledge, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that I would still be useful when I was old." Principal Wang smiled and said, "This kind of lecture is interesting and meaningful. It is a great honor for me to receive the invitation of Teacher Fu. The second teacher may not know that our former students of Teacher Fu came here to give lectures. I almost broke my head, but I was lucky enough to **** the spot." "Uncle Wang, you used to be my great-grandfather''s student?" A small head leaned over, with two little tugs tied on it, big and round eyes, dressed like a little brown bear, cute and cute Soft heart. Thinking of the "bald head theory" on the baby''s phone just now, Principal Wang deliberately put on a tiger face, "Don''t look at Uncle Wang is bald now, when Uncle Wang was young, he was also a young man with thick black hair. The top class cadres out there!" "Then the students my great-grandfather used to teach, were there any naughty ones to give him a headache?" "Of course there are, there are many, and there are few good students like Uncle Wang." The little baby looked at the foreheads of Grandpa and Uncle Wang respectively, and walked away without saying a word, shrinking her shoulders. Waiting for the two elderly people to clap their hands and laugh, Principal Wang realized what the baby''s last look meant. All taught naughty students, but her great-grandfather was not bald. The corners of his mouth twitched, Principal Wang touched his bald forehead and couldn''t hold back his laughter, "Ms. Fu, your great-grandson will definitely be better than her parents and more naughty in the future." "Naughty children have more flexible brains and are not bullied, good!" Mr. Fu boasted, laughing until his eyes disappeared. Put it here for the old man, everything in their family is good! He was afraid that Qi Qi wasn''t naughty enough or cheerful enough. Only by being able to laugh and make trouble can we grow up healthier. Qiqi went to the library with the rest of the birthday cake in her hands. It was her first birthday, and she wanted to share the birthday cake with her friends. Happiness should be shared with friends. The mud on the path has not yet dried, and there are potholes everywhere, and there is a puddle of mud every short distance. Qi Qi walked cautiously with the cake in her hand, she kept regretting, "Eggy, it''s a pity you can''t eat it, today is my fifth birthday, the fifth birthday cake, if you can''t eat it this time, you won''t have a chance ate." Eggy glanced at her, and spoke seriously, as if he had never eaten a birthday cake. Mousse cake, fruit cake, pure chocolate cake... what hasn''t he eaten? "The next birthday, Qiqi will be six years old, and the next time, she will be seven years old..." Wa''er smiled, shaking her head, "Five years old only once." Eggy raised her eyebrows, moved her fingertips lightly, purple lightning bolts appeared on the path ahead, intertwined with purple tunnels hanging in the air, beautiful and magnificent. Qiqi''s eyes widened, "Eggy! There''s lightning!" "Let''s take it as a birthday present for you." Eggy said lazily with one hand on her jaw. "But how do I collect it?" It''s electricity, can I put it in my pocket? "This is for you to see, do you think you can really put it in your pocket? This thing...call it the gate of time and space." "Why is it called the Gate of Time and Space?" "Brother, I will go home in another year. I don''t think we will meet again in the future. If you are unhappy or unhappy, dream about the gate of time and space, and you can see me through the gate of time and space. When the time comes Brother will take you to eat, drink and have fun!" Qiqi, "..." means to call her dreaming. Thinking that Dandan will leave her soon, Qiqi feels a great loss in her heart, and at the same time cherishes the "Gate of Time and Space" that Dandan gave her. Little Wa''er hugged the cake, walked slowly step by step to the bottom of Zidian, and traveled through the tunnel of time and space. When she walked to the end and looked back, the tunnel had disappeared. "Eggy, after you leave, can I really dream of you in my dreams?" "can." "But I don''t even know what you look like now, you haven''t seen me for a long time." Eggy was unsteady on one support, and fell from mid-air. A moment later, the boy''s voice came, and he gritted his teeth, "What do you see, I''m just an egg!" "..." Eggy got angry again. Qi Qi shut her mouth tightly and dared not speak, so as not to **** off Eggy. What an egg, she clearly saw the egg turned into a little chicken last time. Actually, the chick is also very cute, why not let her see it? The library at noon is no less crowded than in the morning. In the afternoon, they can continue to attend classes. In order to occupy their seats, some children from other villages simply don¡¯t go home at noon, and ask the adults at home to help deliver lunch, or just eat two rice cakes to satisfy their hunger, and go back to have a full meal in the evening. Qiqi kept a small part of her birthday cake, cut the rest into small pieces, and distributed them to her brothers and sisters who were still reading and studying. It¡¯s just that no matter how big the cake is, the portion is limited. It¡¯s about one or two bites for each person, so try it out. Before class time in the afternoon, Qiqi arrived at the library. After distributing the cake, she didn''t bother others. She sat alone in the consignment shop of her grandpa, waving her little feet and waiting for her friends to come. "Take a pack of cigarettes." A deep voice rang out in front of the counter, and the man stood in front of the counter, with a tall figure covering the little baby, feeling full of oppression. Qiqi raised her head, she was facing the black eyes of the man looking down, and the green stubble on her head. Pursing her lips, Qiqi told the other party seriously, "Uncle Heizi, my great-grandfather doesn''t sell cigarettes." "Why don''t consignment stores sell cigarettes?" "Consignment stores sell it, but my great-grandfather doesn''t." "Isn''t this a consignment store?" "This is my great-grandpa''s consignment store!" "It''s a consignment store, why doesn''t it sell cigarettes?" Qiqi''s little head was dizzy, why did she go back again? Her great-grandfather doesn¡¯t sell cigarettes! Qiqi frowned, glanced at the man who insisted on buying cigarettes here, thought for a while, and pointed to the long desk over there, "Uncle Heizi, you can read books for two hours over there and get two small flowers. Red flowers can be exchanged for a lollipop." The man also frowned, showing a fierce look, "I don''t eat lollipops." "A lollipop is like a cigarette. Look, when you put the candy in your mouth, does it look like you are smoking a cigarette? The lollipop is sweeter than the smoke." Heizi didn''t speak, but looked down at the little baby deeply. Is this little boy itchy? When he is foolish? He bought cigarettes, and she asked him to hold a lollipop? Is there a lottery? Is there a lottery? Come and play! Chapter 233： Worse than a primary school chicken Chapter 233 Not as good as a primary school chicken Goudan and Huazi arrived at the library on time at two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the door, he was frightened by the scene at the consignment store. That kid named Heizi actually came to the library! Wait, is he eating a lollipop? The smiley eyes on the opposite side of Heizi is Qiqi? Young girl is getting bolder! Goudan rushed over with fear, "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Look at brother''s eyes! Come out, run! Hua Zi also arrived with a few radish heads, and waved to Qi Qi with Hei Zi on his back, come out, come out! Qiqi didn''t understand the eyes and gestures of the two brothers, and happily took out the cake she had specially saved, "Dangdang! Birthday cake, mine! Come and eat!" Friends, "¡­" The delicious cake must be eaten. A moment later, the children who were rushing to rescue Qiqi rushed to the counter to eat the cake, and pushed aside the person who would tie up the little baby and wipe cow dung on the little baby''s face. Qi Qi was giggling and giggling, she was extremely happy, and many people accompanied her on her birthday! "Uncle Heizi, this one is for you!" Heizi squinted at the little boy who was handing him the cake, without saying a word, turned around and left with the lollipop in his mouth. He doesn''t eat cake, woo. At the entrance of the library, Heizi collided with the middle-aged father and daughter who walked in. When Chen Jianhe saw the man opposite, his face sank, "What do you want to do here?" Heizi tilted his head, "To buy cigarettes, do you want to report to the police station, uncle?" "If you want to stay in the village, be honest. If I see you commit crimes again, I will send you in!" "Let''s see." Heizi moved forward, and when he passed the middle-aged man, his eyes flicked lazily over the face of the young girl behind him. After Heizi walked away, Chen Jianhe snorted and his expression turned. "You have a high school degree, and you should come and listen to the lectures taught by the teachers. Although you can''t expect to enter the university, it is always beneficial to read more books and learn more." He said to his daughter. "Yeah." Tao Hua nodded in response, a little absent-minded. After a while, she quietly turned her head and glanced back, and there was no one there. After the three teachers appeared on the first day of the library, they immediately became famous in the surrounding villages, and more people flocked to the library in the afternoon. The old and long desks have no room to sit. Later people have no place to sit, so they just sit on the floor and listen to the class, or stand directly against the wall and take notes with a small notebook. The old village head came to visit a few times, and the smile on the old face became more and more wide, smiling like a chrysanthemum. Today¡¯s Taoxi Village is like a bud hanging on a branch, slowly blooming. The coming year must be a good one. Qi Qi crowded into the library to fill the head. She was worried that her grandpa would be cold, but she didn''t expect her to worry at all. Waer puts his mind down and listens to the class more seriously, although most of them don''t understand. It''s just strange, why didn''t Dad come this afternoon? ¡­ Fu Yanchi was jumping on the crematorium where he was chasing his wife. After the cauldron exploded at noon, his family¡¯s moon didn¡¯t even look at him again, and he didn¡¯t even look at him when celebrating his daughter¡¯s birthday. was completely treated as air. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone in the family went to the library, and finally got the right time, place and people, Fu Yanchi was ashamed. "Moon, I swear, from now on, I will never hide anything from you again." The man was tall and tall, with one hand supporting the wall behind the door of the main room, and the other hand against the door frame of the room, he slammed the woman into the corner in front of the main room and the door. The space is cramped, the light is dim, and the air becomes thinner. Song Yueliang was still holding the investigation report of the Mashan land in her hand. She wanted to study more in her free time, but she didn''t expect to be trapped here by a man. She raised her eyes coolly, trying her best to ignore the man''s invading aura, "All the things you were hiding were exposed, and you haven''t had time to do the things you didn''t hide, Mr. Fu, don''t talk big too early." "..." Fu Yanchi coughed lightly. Moon knows him too well. He didn''t say a word, Song Yueliang suddenly felt sullen in his heart, raised his red lips, and poked his fingertips into his heart, "If the teacher didn''t burst out, I really don''t know that Mr. Fu has another side, fighting? One fight three How majestic. How did you manage to cover your heart and pant while eating a bun in front of me? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t get emotional? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t do strenuous exercise?¡± Fu Yanchi explained solemnly, "Beating a few people is not considered strenuous exercise. It ends too quickly, and the heart has no time to speed up." Song Yueliang, "..." "It''s different to eat buns in front of you," the man held her fingertips and pressed them firmly against his heart, "As long as you stand in front of me, my heart beats incredibly fast, if you don''t believe me touch it." After a while, Song Yueliang calmly withdrew her hand, "I almost didn''t feel it, I just felt quite cold." "The fabric of this cotton coat is not good. I''ll change into a woolen coat and you can touch it again? It must not be cold." Song Yueliang slapped the investigation report on the man''s forehead with his hand, "Get up, do you want to be ashamed?" "I''ll get the face later," the man stopped the woman who was about to force her way out, hugged her, and hoarse his voice, "Moon, there''s no one at home right now, and the atmosphere is good... kiss me before leaving?" Song Yueliang, "..." Looking at each other, the air behind the door suddenly became thinner and thicker. In the quiet space, something sounded like a drum beating. The two looked at each other, and gradually blushed. Song Yueliang bit her lip nervously. The man who made the proposal was also so nervous that his eyeballs were red. Although they even have children, strictly speaking, the two have zero love experience, not as good as elementary school chickens. The shameless man said shamelessly, he really needs to practice, his eyes are red and trembling. Song Yueliang, "..." Listening to the gradually rapid breathing, Song Yueliang split him open with a palm, "You''re going to faint!" Fu Yanchi, "..." Damn it! When the snowflakes flashed in front of my eyes, Fu Yanchi''s self-cultivation of more than 20 years was completely broken, and she felt so rude. "Puff ha ha ha ha¡ª!" Across the wall, outside the dog hole in the corner, there was a burst of belly laughter, "Dong Dong, there is no ha ha ha on the record!" "Puff, puff! Recorded, recorded!" The voice of the woman forced to suppress laughter came immediately, "My mother, is Fu Yanchi so useless?" Both men and women rushed out from behind the door, gnashing their teeth, "Yanxi, Dong Wangshu!" Yan Xi and Dong Wangshu reacted quickly, and immediately fled out the door with the video camera in hand. Already ran out of the door, Dong Wangshu still didn''t forget to raise his voice to tease, "Yueyue, Fu Yanchi is very good like this, I don''t have the ability to change my mind, and I will guard you like a jade for the rest of my life! Take him in!" Yanxi, "Fu Yanchi, I will help explain to the old man in the family, it''s not that you are not enthusiastic enough, and you are not able to control such things as being weak-hearted, we all understand!" Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, "..." So why dig a dog hole under the corner of the main room? There is no dog at home, how about digging and playing? Chapter 234： Fu Yanchi knew the reason Chapter 234 Fu Yanchi Knows the Reason In the evening, when the big guy returned to the small courtyard, he found that the dog hole in the corner of the main room was blocked by someone. What was even more strange was the dinner time. Yan Xi, who always ate on time, was nowhere to be seen, and even Dong Wangshu didn''t come back. When the old woman was laying out the dishes, she muttered, "That child Yanxi asked me to make ribs and potatoes for him at noon, and said he would have three bowls of rice in the evening, why didn''t you come back, Ah Chi, why don''t you call Ask, where did the child go?" "Oh, he said he has something urgent tonight and he won''t be back until late, so let''s not wait for him to eat." Fu Yanchi lied casually, very naturally. So that Yan Xi and Dong Wangshu, who were wandering outside for a few hours and almost froze into dogs, thought that when the family members were asleep and came back to smear and eat, they would uncover the pot and leave it empty. "Fuck, that **** Fu Yanchi must have avenged himself!" Yan Xi gritted her teeth and cursed. It is impossible for Granny Zhang not to leave food for him, Fu Yanchi must be playing tricks! Dong Wangshu sneaked into the house with him, his tongue was so big from the cold, and when he heard that there was no food, "..." "Brother, the price for offending the two wives is a bit high." Yanxi, "¡­" "Straighten your tongue and speak, who is your brother? Don''t take advantage of the opportunity!" "My sister is three years older than you. What are you not a younger brother? Baba..." Dong Wangshu sniffed, "No, you must not be hungry when you are cold. It will be colder when you are hungry...Let''s go, sister You go to town for supper!" "What town to go to, waste time, and can''t find food at home?" Yanxi snorted and waved, "Follow me!" The two stooped and tiptoed to the main room. Yanxi stretched out her hand and gently pushed open the door of the main room. Fortunately, the door was not bolted, but everyone in the room had already fallen asleep at this time, and they didn''t say to leave a light on. "It''s so dark, where can I find food?" Dong Wangshu asked with a strained voice. Yanxi immediately said, "Hush! Don''t shout, Fu Yanchi has a good ear!" Dong Wangshu clasped his hands together and bowed. She stayed where she was, while Yanxi moved, and soon there were rustling sounds from every corner of the room. Dong Wangshu, "..." This movement was louder than her "yelling" just now. After a while, the man went back and forth. He couldn''t see his expression, and his voice was distorted with anger, "Damn it, all the stocks I hid are gone! That **** Fu Yanchi, kill them all!" Before the sound of ah fell, the main room was brightly lit. The **** Yan Xi had just scolded was standing in front of the two of them, with arms crossed, with a lazy posture, "Hungry?" Opposite him, the two of them froze in place, still maintaining a cat-slumped posture, funny and funny. "Grandma Zhang kept food, including pork ribs and potatoes, stuffed tofu, bacon fried with garlic, and fried green onion eggs... I was afraid that mice would eat it in the kitchen, so I put it in my room." . Yan Xi and Dong Wangshu could hear their stomachs growling and felt cold. "It''s easy to eat, just do me a favor." ¡­ In the room next to the door of the main room, Qiqi was sleepy and heard voices from the main room. Wa''er said vaguely, "Mom, did uncle and Aunt Dong come back? Mother-in-law left food..." Song Yueliang stretched out her hand and patted her daughter''s back, "Daddy is heating food for them, don''t worry, they won''t be hungry." "Uncle seems to be swearing..." "No, uncle is praising your father." Qiqi tried hard to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy, and it was too comfortable for her mother to pat her back. Finally, the baby grunted, turned over and fell asleep again. Lights came on in the kitchen. After the food was hot, Yan Xi and Dong Wangshu devoured it, and felt alive again after a full meal. Their stomachs were no longer hungry, and they no longer shivered. "Is there anything that can be difficult for you, Mr. Fu, and you still need help from a little guy like me? Tell me!" After eating and drinking, Dong Wangshu was refreshed, stretching his arms and legs and paralyzed on the small bamboo chair. Fu Yanchi sat in front of the two of them, and coughed softly, "You guys help me figure it out, I have feelings for Yue Yue and have children, why doesn''t she want to marry me?" Yanxi, "I still have to think about it? You can''t do it." Immediately, death and silence spread in the kitchen. In the end, Yanxi couldn''t stand the man''s death stare, and looked up at the sky, "It''s okay, it''s serious. If a woman is willing to have a child because of you, she must like you. It''s nothing to say. But she won''t talk to you The certificate, the problem must be with you, there is something you didn''t do well." "What didn''t work well? Tell me." Fu Yanchi looked serious. Then Yan Xi became more serious, counting on her fingers, "For example, did you give her a sense of security? Did you make her happy? Did you make her determined?" "Tell me more in detail, for example?" Fu Yanchi frowned, feeling safe? hapiness? Desperate? He asked himself that he could give the moon even his life, and the moon must know this, so how can he give him a sense of security? Dong Wangshu came on stage, "For women, money is the best sense of security. Have you handed in your wages? Have you given the property details?" "This problem does not exist. I have already made a will. After my death, all the inheritance will be inherited by Yue Yue and Qi Qi." "..." Dong Wangshu was numb with envy. Judging from this appearance, Fu Yanchi is really serious, but also really inexperienced. "Fu Yanchi, are you almost twenty-eight years old? At this age, apart from Yueyue, have you never been in love once?" Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, staring at Dong Wangshu, "What do you want to say? Moon and I are in love right now." "But aren''t you usually busy with your own business? Falling in love is not something you go home and have a meal with every day." "..." "Have you confessed to Yueyue?" "..." "Have you formally proposed?" "..." Dong Wangshu clapped hands with Yan Xi, "If you don''t confess your love, don''t propose marriage, which girl will argue with you if you have a brain? You want a wife just because you are fooling around? You deserve it!" Fu Yanchi was speechless for a moment, and something in his mind that had been blocked suddenly opened. He knew why. He didn''t give the moon a sense of ritual. Fu Yanchi paid the amount and smiled lightly. After a while, the man raised his head, "Dong Dong, you can put Qiqi to sleep later." Dong Wangshu was stunned for a moment, and responded crisply, "Okay!" Yanxi was confused, "No, what are you doing? Fu Yanchi, what do you want to do? You in the middle of the night¡ª" Dong Wangshu covered his forehead with a palm, "Brother, shut up!" "..." Walking out of the stove and heading straight to the main room, Fu Yanchi stood in front of a certain door, stretching out her hand to push the door open. Dong Wangshu stayed overnight, so the people in the house left the door for her. The lights in the room were not turned on, and the warm yellow light from the main room leaked in, making the room dim. There is a wooden bed against the inner wall, and the mosquito net has been dropped. At this time, a woman''s clear and cool voice came from inside the tent, "Fu Yanchi, what are you doing here?" Chapter 235： to confess Chapter 235 Confession The man walked forward step by step without saying a word. The light outside the room shone on him, reflecting his tall and tall figure. As he approached, the powerful aura unique to men also invaded. Through the mosquito net, Song Yueliang''s eyelashes trembled and her breathing became short of breath. She suppressed her voice, "Qiqi is asleep, don''t wake her up by making nonsense." At the same time as she finished speaking, the snow-white mosquito net was lifted away by the man''s slender and powerful hands. Before she could recover, she was pulled out of the bed by the man. A coat was wrapped around her body, and at the same time, she was picked up by the man at the waist. "Fu Yanchi! What on earth are you trying to do!" Song Yueliang scolded in a low voice. Now that the night was quiet, she didn''t dare to make a loud noise or struggle excessively for fear of waking up her sleeping daughter and other people in the room. Even let the man succeed. At the entrance of the main room, Dong Wangshu pulled Yanxi to hide by the door, Gou Suisui, watching helplessly as the red-faced woman was carried into the opposite room by the man. Dong Wangshu was so excited that he strangled the arm of the man beside him, "I''ll go, I''ll go, Fu Yanchi is too manly! Ahhh, will he turn into a beast!" Yan Xi scolded her mother, and twisted the back of the woman''s hand, "What are you doing pinching me when you are so excited! You are so stupid! You think too much! How can a beast like him get up? You should faint first!" "Brother, your mouth is not good." "Do you believe me when I say he can be a beast?" "..." "What are you doing here? Qi Qi seems to be waking up! Hurry up! Coax people!" Dong Wangshu let me go and rushed into the room. Cub, at this critical moment, don''t ruin your parents'' good deeds! The door of the room was slammed shut, and at the same time, all the lights in the main room were cut off. The room suddenly fell into darkness. Before Song Yueliang could stand firmly on the ground, she was pressed by another force, and her back hit the wall by the door. "Fu-uh!" The red lips were forcibly plundered, and the breath in the nose was full of scorching breath, so hot that it could melt people. After the kiss, neither of them spoke. The man''s head rested on her neck, and his breathing was rapid, and it took a long time before he calmed down a little. Song Yueliang leaned against the wall motionless, her whole body was stiff, and her legs seemed limp. If it wasn''t for the support of the wall, she wouldn''t be able to stand at all. The lingering touch on her lips was still there, and her heart was beating like thunder. She didn''t even dare to speak for a while. I was afraid that when I opened my mouth, what I heard was not the voice I should have. Laughter whispered in her ears, accompanied by the still hot breath, which almost scalded her white and tender earlobes. The man''s teeth nibbled on the earlobe, "Moon, first kiss." is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Song Yueyue pursed her lips firmly, without saying a word, under the cover of darkness, her face was full of rushing heat. The ear teasing continued, gradually turning from teasing to comforting, to remaining warm. "Dong Wangshu said, you don''t want to marry me because I didn''t confess my love and I didn''t propose." The man backed away a little, and touched her forehead, he asked, "Which one do you want to hear first, Moon?" She trembled imperceptibly, but still bit her lip and said nothing. At an extremely close distance, her slender eyelashes trembled, leaving a slightly itchy mark on his cheek, which she didn''t notice. "Listen to the confession first?" The man said again, his voice became clearer and deeper, with the hoarseness remaining after the kiss, "I always thought that it''s good for us to know those words in our hearts, and we don''t have to say them all the time. I also thought that I was You can feel the love conveyed in the diary." "I neglected it. I wrote more and more, but I never formally told you that I like it." "What should I say? Moon, do you really want to hear it? Listen to me say I love you, listen to me say that every time I look at you, my mind is full of dirty thoughts?" The coat slipped from the shoulders, and the buttons of the pajamas were undone one by one starting from the neckline. The wall behind him is cold. In front of you, it''s hot. A pious and lustful kiss was lightly printed on her smooth shoulders, once and for all, finely divided. His breathing seemed to be rapid, and he seemed to be trying his best to control it on the verge of losing control. Finally, he personally buttoned up the buttons of her pajamas one by one, together with the coat, and held her tightly in his arms. "Is it obscene? I want to do this to you every day." He said, with a suppressed forbearance, chuckled, "Moon, is such a confession considered a confession?" There is instant silence in the dark space. After a while, the woman hummed softly through her nose. His chuckle was suddenly pleasant. "I love you, Song Yueliang." "As long as we have known each other, we have loved you for as long as we have. It has never changed." "You just take pity on me and give me a name?" The woman in his arms moved, and the voice came in a low voice, the voice was heard in his ears, and it was a cool feeling that made his whole body happy, "There is still a ceremony, Mr. Fu." Fu Yanchi sighed, "I''m going to buy flowers and a ring to propose marriage tomorrow, Mrs. Fu, can I call my husband first?" What responded to the man was severe pain in his feet. The woman folded her coat, opened the door and walked out, "Don''t get cheap and be good, no one reminded you, you are still repeating grades." "..." Fu Yanchi poked his head out behind the woman, "Moon, at least respond to the confession? Otherwise, Mr. Fu won''t be able to sleep tonight." "If you can''t sleep, stay up." "..." The door over there opened and closed, Mr. Tuliu looked dumbfounded at the closed door opposite. He will soon become a regular, why is the treatment still the same as before? Don''t even give me some sweets? "It''s useless." The yellow curly hair appeared from nowhere, squeezed into the room and turned on the light, gloating on his face, "It deserves it." "You son of a bitch, sooner or later you will have this day." Fu Yanchi closed the door, turned back and sat down at the desk by the window, and took out a pen and paper from the drawer, "Don''t go to sleep, brother proposes tomorrow, help me think about what to do." Because of a sense of ritual, he repeated the grade for several months without making any progress. Mr. Fu learned his lesson and vowed not to fall twice in the same pit. "Have you watched TV? You can do what you want to do with the marriage proposal on TV." Yan Xi perfunctory, he was frozen outside for half a night, and he finally got enough to eat and drink, and he was still locked out of the room for a long time . Uncle is going to sleep! "The one shown on TV is someone else''s. The ceremony between Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu must not be done according to the script." Fu Yanchi turned her eyes, smiled coolly, and poked the young man who was about to lie down on the pen cap, "The old man at home has been watching my marriage for a long time. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll call the old man." "What''s the call?" "Complaint, your brother is going to get married, you have done more than you have done, and your brother''s wedding has been lost... Do you think the old man and Aunt Meng will come here right away?" Yan Xi sat up eagerly, glaring at the man who was laughing wantonly, "Fu Yanchi, are you **** human?" "It doesn''t have to be human now." "..." Damn it, who will take this **** away? This is simply impossible! Yanxi jumped out of bed, snatched the pen from the man''s hand, and scribbled on the paper to fill it up. The only one who can save him is Song Yueliang. Hurry up and take away this scourge, leave early and be born early! Oh shit! Chapter 236： Ill give you everything I lost Chapter 236 I lost all my things to you Crown Clubhouse. In a place where people are drunk, dreaming and dying, it seems that there are no four seasons. It''s freezing cold outside, and the bustling Long Street gradually becomes deserted after nightfall. The clubhouse was still bustling as usual. The booth at the farthest end of the corridor on the second floor, where the clothes are fragrant and the temples are shadowed. The sound of rolling the dice, laughing and drinking, interweaves the illusion of peace. Facing the sofa by the window, Jiang Zhengyang drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. The empty wine glass was placed on the low brown table, making a bang. "I''ve only been on a business trip for three months, why does Huicheng seem to have experienced several earthquakes? Woah!" His expression was ugly and complicated, and he didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Completely changed. The current Huicheng seems to be a different place from the Huicheng he knew. The Song Group, the number one in Huicheng, was suddenly on the verge of collapse. Young master Qin, who has always enjoyed a good reputation in the circle, is not as useful as before. Song Ziyun is in jail, Song Shao''s parents are divorced, and Dingfeng Real Estate, a joint venture between Song and Yan, has not made as much money as expected, and it has not officially opened yet. There is also their former acquaintance, Fu Yanchi, whose true identity is the eldest son of the Yan family, and his status is firmly on Yanqin''s head. Song Yueliang, whom he and Young Master Qin have always missed, has a five-year-old daughter. Jiang Zhengyang wiped his face vigorously. He really didn''t know what to say except for one stupid sentence. Opposite him sat Song Ziyu, and a group of dudes who were well-known in the upper circles of Huicheng. Including Jiang Kai, Xu Manman and others were there, and they were also the first to know Fu Yanchi''s true identity. Everyone has dull expressions on their faces. As for what he really thinks in his heart, no one knows. "What''s the situation with Fu Yanchi now?" Jiang Zhengyang glanced at the silent crowd, and finally looked at the man sitting alone in the corner, "Young Master Qin, you and Fu Yanchi are cousins, why don''t you invite someone over to have a drink?" And a drink?" Except for Song Ziyu, everyone''s eyes fell on Yanqin. Not to mention anything else, those who are sitting here, who knew Fu Yanchi, used to look down on Fu Yanchi more or less. There are quite a few people who have even mocked and belittled in person. Seeing the Song family''s fate like this, those who have offended him in the past, who doesn''t panic? Among them, Jiang Kai and Xu Manman are the most. On the day Song Ziyun was arrested, they even embarrassed Fu Yanchi face to face. They dare not mention this matter to their family members at all when they go back. If there is a chance to have a good relationship with Fu Yan, everyone will naturally dream of it. Yanqin then turned his head, looked at the crowd and said indifferently, "Fu Yanchi has never liked socializing and entertainment, and he has no ambitions. It is easier and more suitable for you to make friends with his brother than to make friends with him." "His brother?" "His younger brother Yanxi is also in Huicheng now. If I guess correctly, the power of the Yan family will be handed over to Yanxi in the future." Yanqin smiled, his eyes darkened behind the lens, "Fu Yanchi left at a very young age. Jingdu, clearly does not want the succession of the Yan family. In terms of fame and deterrence in Kyoto, he is far inferior to his younger brother Yanxi. My cousin is young and vigorous, has a hot temper, and is the most proficient in eating, drinking and having fun. Get up, it''s much easier." He lowered his eyes and shook the glass in his hand, "Fu Yanchi, you can''t control it. Many times, even I don''t know what he is thinking." Everyone looked embarrassed. Although what Yan Qin said later was not pleasant, everyone knew in their hearts that this was indeed the case. They couldn''t handle a man like Fu Yanchi. How much effort did Song Ziyun spend to take down Fu Yanchi? The dignified daughter of the Song family insisted on chasing someone abroad and spent five years to build a closer relationship. When she thought she was about to succeed, she was sent back to prison. Ten years in prison! I don¡¯t even know when people started planning and calculating! Such a scheming city, who would dare to underestimate it? Who dares to rush forward? Comparing the two, Yanxi, who is young and hot-tempered in Yanqin''s mouth, looks cute and amiable instead. Jiang Kai raised his glass and respected Yanqin from a distance, "Young Master Qin regards us as brothers, and I, Jiang Kai, respect you! Call Yan Xi and Young Master Yan at the next gathering, and we will definitely make him feel at home!" Yanqin picked up his lips and raised his glass to signal, "Okay, I will organize a game a few years ago and try to invite as many people as possible." Everyone was in high spirits when they heard the words, and the atmosphere suddenly became more lively than before. In the corner of the sofa, there was another person who watched the excitement in front of him coldly. He didn''t join in, and he couldn''t join in. Song Ziyu already had two empty wine bottles in front of him, but he was not drunk. In the past, on occasions like this, he would have been surrounded by people. Now it is empty and deserted. this is the truth. Feeling very depressed, and the gambling negotiation with Song Yueliang has not made any progress, Song Ziyu''s mood is extremely bad, he threw the wine glass and walked out of the booth. Grabbing the passing waiter in the corridor, Song Ziyu asked, "Where''s Bai Tingting?" Following the waiter''s guidance, he came to the logistics department on the first floor, pushed open the half-closed door, and Song Ziyu saw the person inside who was scrubbing the wine glasses. The woman is wearing the crown club''s logistics work clothes, her long hair is casually rolled up, and a slender white swan neck is exposed when she lowers her head. He didn''t go in, leaned against the door and lit a cigarette, "Bai Tingting, stay with me for a night, you can open the price." The woman who was working paused for a moment, then turned to look at him lightly, "Young Master Song, you are drunk." "Ten thousand? Fifty thousand? As long as I have fun, money is not a problem." "roll." "Hey," Song Ziyu sneered, leaning against the door frame, his eyes were cold and silent, "Why, my Song family is down and out, and even you look down on me?" "It doesn''t matter to me whether the Song family is down or not." The woman lowered her head and continued to scrub the cup. "Whether you have money or not, you are Song Ziyu in my eyes." There was a long silence behind him. The woman wiped the cup in her hand and put it away, then turned her head gently. There was no man at the door, only a broken cigarette **** lay on the carpet in front of the door. The next day. Song Yueliang still arrived at Taifeng Building on time. New Year''s Eve is approaching, but she is the busiest one in the company. It is necessary to step up the processing of the backlog of official affairs, plan the company''s development direction in the next year in advance, and discuss and arrange the annual leave and annual gifts of the company''s employees. Walking into the lobby on the first floor, seeing Song Ziyu following behind him, Song Yueliang didn''t chase him away. When I arrived at the office, I first asked Chen Mo to arrange today''s work, and then read the report that had just been handed in and hadn''t been sorted out yet. It has been two hours since I finished a section of busy work. Looking up again, Song Ziyu was still sitting on the sofa opposite the desk, quietly, his face hardly showed any irritation like the previous few times. Guaranteeing the time when Song Yueliang was free, Song Ziyu immediately got up, took the newly formulated gambling agreement, and put it in front of the woman. "I''ll overweight, 5% of Song''s equity, plus 5% of my private shares, plus half of the property rights of Dingfeng Real Estate, 16 properties under my name, and 8 pieces of land." "Song Yueliang, this time I will bet with all my personal possessions, and I will give you all my things if I lose, and I will work for you for ten years for free, in exchange for the cooperation project with Yan''s family and the future of Song''s family in the next ten years. The status of the group has not fallen." "To bet or not?" Chapter 237： heart last month Chapter 237 Heart Last Moon "Gambling." Song Yueliang raised her eyes and looked at the man, "If you dare to bet with me for having nothing, I have to save face. Song Ziyu, go back and get your things ready." "I may not be the one who needs to prepare, Song Yueliang, don''t underestimate people." After making a bet, Song Ziyu left without turning his head, and his back was determined. After he left, Chen Mo knocked on the door and came in, "I think he''s really going all out this time." Song Yueliang smiled, "It''s the first time that he can make me admire him." "Admiration?" "I admire his courage, but his strength... is far worse than his courage." "If Mr. Song dares to make this bet, he is sure to win. Mr. Song, be careful of the opponent''s backhand." "Ok." Song Yueliang lowered her eyes. Based on what she knew about Song Chunsheng, he must have initiated the bet this time. Song Ziyu didn''t have the brains, nor did he have the guts to bet on Song''s shares. Since Song Chunsheng dared to gamble, he must think that he is sure of winning. The way that despicable person can think of to manipulate her is nothing more than repeating the old tricks, clamping down on her weakness and forcing her to submit. Song Yueliang looked out the window sideways, her eyes were cold. Her weakness, one is in the idler''s villa, which is the territory of Mr. Tang, and Song Chunsheng and Song Ziyu dare not make up their minds. The rest are all in Taoxi Village. Song Chunsheng will reach out to Taoxi Village. While meditating, Chen Mo exclaimed suddenly, "Huh? Why are there so many balloons popping up all of a sudden?" Song Yueliang stared at the big glass window of the office, and at some point, colorful balloons were floating. "There is still a word on the balloon!" Chen Mo exclaimed again, a person who has always been calm and rigid rarely showed his emotions, and walked to the window curiously, "When will the moon and moon fall? With, me, and the moon...?" Chen Mo read, frowning, "Who sells balloons downstairs in our Taifeng? No, Mingyue...Mr. Song, Mr. Fu always calls you Moon, this Mingyue can''t be referring to you?" Song Yueliang was silent, walked slowly to the window and looked downstairs, her complexion was as pale as an old dog, and the tips of her ears were red. In the most conspicuous place of the square downstairs, a huge heart shape was made with flowers at the moment. A tall and handsome man in a black windbreaker stood among the heart-shaped flowers, looking up. Even though it was far away, Song Yueliang seemed to be able to see the smile in his eyes, gentle and affectionate. In front of the man, there was still a chubby dumpling standing. Xiao Tuanzi was wearing a pink woolen hat and a pink padded jacket. Her little hands in pink gloves were raised high, holding a couplet in each hand and kept waving in her direction. Shanglian: Hope to hold your hand. Xialian: I hope my wish will come true. A moment later, the man held up a banner: Heart on the moon. The crowd was in full view, and the father and daughter just held balloons and couplets and swayed in her direction. Around the father and daughter, Song Yueliang also saw many acquaintances. Master Fu, Granny Zhang, Yan Xi, Dong Dong, Uncle Gui, the old village head, Chen Jianhe and his wife. Even Goudan, Huazi and other little dolls came, squatting five or six behind the flowers, blowing up balloons vigorously. Song Yueliang looked at it, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, and after Bao Liang''s eyes were filled with a smile, she disappeared with a soft light. "Mr. Song, if you don''t go down, those little dolls blowing balloons will be exhausted." Chen Mo reminded. Song Yueliang chuckled, turned around and ran out of the office, and ran downstairs. Employees on all floors of Taifeng Real Estate have seen their cold and strong female boss with their own eyes, and the corners of their eyes are full of spring. The employees are buzzing. It was time to leave work at noon, and many employees bravely followed the boss quietly, watching her rush to the square in front of the building, and stopped until she ran in front of the man in black. The male employees are also mature. For a period of time, I came to Taifeng to report every day, and every time I stayed in the boss''s office. Among the people who chased the boss, he was the most sticky and shameless. The key is that the big guy found out later that the man''s identity is unusual, not only the son of a wealthy family, but also the father of their boss''s daughter! "It''s done! Seeing Mr. Fu''s posture, is he asking for marriage?" "Handsome and beautiful! I am not surprised that he can catch up with the boss!" "Aren''t you farting? They both have children! It means that Mr. Song has already taken a fancy to him, otherwise he can have children?" "Tsk tsk tsk, next time Mr. Fu comes over again, should we change our words? Boss?" "... If you can talk, talk more, and President Song will give you a promotion later!" Behind the lobby door on the first floor of Taifeng, a bunch of people are crowded together, watching the excitement is not a big deal. Fortunately, he knew how to turn down the volume while talking, so as not to disturb the business going on in the square not far away. Song Yueliang wore a gray woolen coat today, her hair was loose, tall and cold, and her bright face softened the edges and corners because of the smudged smile, reducing her usual attack power. With such an amiable and gentle appearance, the man''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to pull her over immediately and hide her in his arms so that no one else could see her. Fu Yanchi restrained himself, raised his heart on the moon, stared at the woman and asked with a smile, "Moon, can I get my wish today?" Song Yueliang looked back at him, smiled without saying a word. Qiqi pestle was in front of the two of them, and when he looked up, he could only see the chins of his parents. Dad said he was going to propose to his mother today, whether she can succeed depends on whether she is clever enough. If she is not smart, Dad will die alone! Seeing that her father had already spoken, but her mother did not answer, Qiqi was so anxious that she held up the couplet with her left hand and waved her right hand, "Mom! Mom! Look, Dad said this is his declaration of marriage proposal! Did you see it? Mom, you agree!" Yeah? Promise?" The baby was so anxious that he didn''t ask or answer, so he just shouted the word "Yes". After listening too much, the mother might agree in a confused way. Dad is very suitable to be with mother. Besides Dad, Mom may never find someone so weak and easy to bully, and she still laughs when she can''t fight back. When this thought flashed through Qiqi''s mind, she got stuck. Yesterday, Uncle Wang said, Dad can fight three times in a fight? Wa''er frowned worriedly, "Mom, how many can you hit?" For the first time in his life, Fu Yanchi reacted so quickly. He hugged his daughter and swore, "Your mother can beat three fathers!" Qiqi''s eyes lit up. Mr. Fu and Zhang Xifeng and his party came to help testify and join in the fun, and were amused by the baby''s reaction. Song Yueliang slightly bent her eyes, and took her daughter over, her beautiful eyes lightly glanced at the nervous man, "Where''s the ring?" She asked, stretching out her left hand towards the man. When Fu Yanchi took out the ring, she was so excited that she almost dropped the ring box on the ground. Opening the velvet box and taking out the diamond ring, Fu Yanchi knelt down on one knee under the gaze of everyone, and solemnly put the ring on the woman''s beautiful and slender finger, and then tightly held her whole hand. From this moment, his moon finally stopped in his palm. Chapter 238： dont grab, get nothing Chapter 238 If you don¡¯t grab, you won¡¯t get anything In the square in front of Taifeng Building, there were cheers. The atmosphere is lively and enthusiastic. Amid the hilarity, pieces of snowflakes slowly drift down from the sky, as light and gentle as cotton wool. Snowing. Diagonally across from Taifeng, on the top floor of a majestic office building, behind the brown glass, a man in black stands by the window, with a straight and slender figure, and his eyes are deep and cold under the gold-rimmed glasses. The snowy sky was gray and low, so low that a man could reach out and touch the top of the gray dome. He looked coldly at the men and women holding hands below, snowflakes fell on their heads and hair, as if they had walked hand in hand for a hundred years, and their heads were graying. Such a long distance can make people smell the breath of happiness. Unfortunately, this happiness belongs to others, not to him. Before this, he had always thought that there was no need to fight deliberately, as long as he waited patiently, sooner or later the power of the Yan family would be his, and she would be his sooner or later. In the end, Yan''s family had a new heir, and Song Yueliang agreed to Fu Yanchi''s marriage proposal in front of his eyes. If he doesn¡¯t grab, he won¡¯t get anything. "At the beginning you told Fu Yanchi that the child was yours, but you didn''t expect that it would be Fu Yanchi''s seed, right?" A man taunted from behind the desk. "I really didn''t expect that." Yanqin''s voice was flat, unable to hear any emotion. He didn''t expect Song Ziyun to be so bold as to drug Fu Yanchi, otherwise, there would never be that child. The relationship between him and Song Yueliang would not go to this point, she felt disgusted even looking at him more. Song Ziyu sat on the boss chair, with his long legs slanted, and continued to sneer, "Sometimes I really can''t understand, what do you like about Song Yueliang? There are many ladies in Huicheng, and you just like the worst one." that one." Yan Qin stared at the smiling woman in the heavy snow. When she looks coldly, she looks like a colorful poppies, which is dazzling. When the eyebrows and eyes are overflowing, they are like white pears standing on the branches, which is heartbreaking. No matter which face, they are all attractive. My heart suddenly felt like a needle prick, and there was a dense tingling pain. Yanqin withdrew his gaze and said softly, "Maybe it''s because I also want someone to protect me like she protected Fu Yanchi." "What?" The man''s voice was too soft, Song Ziyu couldn''t hear clearly, and asked with a frown. "It''s nothing." Yan Qin turned around, all the expressions on his face were cleaned up, "Mashan Land will be auctioned on the 28th, prepare well, if you lose, you will lose everything." Song Ziyu was silent for a moment, "I will definitely win." The first snow fell heavily in Huicheng this year, and the city was covered with white snow in a short time. The small square in front of Taifeng is paved with a thin layer of snow, and stepping on it is a footprint. Qiqi and her friends walked around the square happily, laughing and shouting. "It''s snowing! The auspicious snow heralds a good year!" The grandfather of the village head said that snow in the new year is a good sign, and the auspicious snow heralds a good year. The crops in the field will grow better in the coming year, and the situation in the village will also be better. Qiqi immediately wrote down this sentence. Huazi, Goudan and others came to the city for the first time, and the excitement was far from over, shouting more vigorously than Qiqi. "Ruixue Zhaotaoxi!" "Rui Xue Zhao Qiqi!" "Ruixue Zhaohuazi!" "Rui Xue is a dog''s egg!" "Huazi, are you itchy and want to fight! What do you call me in the city? My name is Li Tiejun!" "Hahahaha, dog egg~ dog egg~" "..." There are traces of children playing around on the snow. The elders watched cheerfully, and when they came back to their senses, they found that the young couple who had just successfully held hands had disappeared. "Where did Ah Chi and Yueyue go?" Chen Jianhe didn''t realize it, he asked in doubt, and was immediately slapped by his daughter-in-law when he spoke, and even got a blank stare. Dong Wangshu covered his mouth and snickered, "Second uncle, the two of them have gone to get their certificates!" Yan Xi pursed her lips, "Fu Yanchi was very anxious, as if she was afraid that her daughter-in-law would run away later, so she brought her ID card and household registration book with her when she went out." "Do you have eyesight? They don''t want to sleep in the same room with you!" "He thinks beautifully, and he wants to be sent to the hospital after Chinese New Year?" "..." The elders want to laugh but dare not laugh, isn''t that gloating? The snow is still falling, and it will not stop for a while. There are air leaks from all sides in the square, it¡¯s okay to stay for a while, but the old man can¡¯t stand the cold after staying for a long time, and his body is weak. "Let''s go, since you''re here, you all go to my house and the old man will make tea for you!" Mr. Fu greeted and took the older ones away. Yanxi and Dong Wangshu took the children to play around the city. Children are full of energy, and they are at the age of being playful. After a trip to the city, how can they stay in the yard. After half a day, parks, zoos, amusement parks, skating rinks¡­there are children everywhere. But the happiest one still belongs to Qiqi. The car was returning from the zoo. Fen Duanzi was lying on the car window, scribbling on the car window glass with his little hands. Take a breath to go up the atomized glass, paint and draw, and take another breath, never tired of it. "Eggy, my parents are getting married, and I will be a child of my parents from now on!" The boy''s voice rang in the baby''s ear lazily, "They are not married, and you are a child with parents, what''s the difference?" "Of course there is!" Wa''er snorted and retorted, "If Mom and Dad don''t get married, Qiqi will have no status, she is an illegitimate child!" "In the future, watch those unnutritious TVs less. What kind of illegitimate children are not illegitimate children are all born in life." Qiqi thinks what Eggy said is right, but she still wants her parents to get married. In this way, their family can be together forever, and they will never be separated. The little baby shook her head happily again, "Eggy, am I very smart today? I showed my father''s marriage proposal to my mother." The little egg man rolled his eyes, and he didn''t care about hitting the little boy. Shake the couplet like a sieve. I can''t see without eyes. The snow still didn¡¯t stop, going out the car window, the whole city seemed to be covered in white. Snowflakes fell from top to bottom, and sometimes one or two pieces stuck to the car window, and then slowly melted into water. "Aunt Dong, can I open a little window to see the snowflakes?" Wa''er asked. Dong Wangshu drove the car, because the road was slippery due to the snow, and besides Yanxi, the people sitting in the car were all babies, so the speed of the car was very slow. It is no problem to let the baby open the window to see the snow. She told, "You can watch for a while, but you can''t stand up, and you can''t stick your head out of the window." "it is good!" As soon as the car window was opened, the cold wind immediately howled in, and even snowflakes were blown in by the wind. The children in the back seat were shivering from the cold, but they were even more excited, stretching out their hands to pat the snowflakes that came in. Qiqi shrunk her neck, and carefully put her little hand to the edge of the car window, and immediately snowflakes fell on her palm, which quickly turned into water. Waer was giggling, and when she was enjoying herself, she glanced out of the window, and her laughter stopped suddenly. Chapter 239： I think I saw that bastard Chapter 239 I seem to see that wild bastard The car drove slowly, and it took several minutes to pass a long street. Enough for Qiqi to see clearly. On both sides of the cement road, there are old curbs, paved with diamond-shaped floor tiles, and several floor tiles have become loose. If you step on it when it rains, sewage will splash out from under the floor tiles, making people dirty. There are telephone poles on the curb, and there are several alleys on one side. There are also slogans written in red paint on the walls of the alleys, all of which are characters that Qiqi can''t read. Qiqi stopped at the gray telephone pole. This is the old industrial area in the north of the city, Daliuzhi Lane. "Eggy, I fell asleep next to that electric pole in my last life." Qiqi said softly. The little baby doesn''t remember what it feels like to die. In Qiqi''s memory, she prefers that she just fell asleep. The current Qiqi lives in the real world, and what happened to Qiqi in her previous life was just a dream. Dandan followed the direction Wa''er pointed and saw the telegraph pole. Gray cement pillars, very old, with wires hanging from the top, and advertisements for renting houses and recruiting workers posted on the pillars. In the 1990s, this kind of utility poles could be seen everywhere, very common. Dandan suddenly squinted her eyes, her eyes were sharp, and something flashed through her mind. "Did you fall asleep in this place in your last life? Under a telephone pole?" Qiqi nodded, "It''s here. I still remember that there was a dent on the pole at the same height as me. I don''t know where it was hit. The cement has fallen off." Qiqi stared while talking, trying her best to look at the electric pole. The car drove slowly past that place, and after crossing the telephone pole, it went farther and farther. During this short period of time, Qi Qi happened to look around the electric pole, but she couldn''t find the dent she mentioned. The little boy scratched his head and asked in confusion, "It''s strange, I clearly remember a place was dented by something, why can''t I find it?" Immediately, Wa''er patted her head and suddenly laughed, "I know! That was in 1992, and it''s not yet 1991. It must be that the electric pole hasn''t been dented, so Qiqi just found it." Less than wow!" Qi Qi squinted her eyes, full of complacency. The depression caused by thinking about the past just now dissipated in a blink of an eye. In the sea of ??consciousness, Eggy is abnormally silent. If I remember correctly, the reason why he got into a car accident was because the car hit a utility pole. Things were happening so quickly that when he woke up he became a system, so he didn''t have time to think about it. Thinking about it now, he finally knows where the strange thing is. In Huaguo in the 21st century, electric poles like this are already scarce, and they have even disappeared in the capital. Then where did the pole he hit in the car accident come from? The place where the car accident happened was on his way home. Since I can remember, there has never been such a thing as a telegraph pole on that road. Is it magic or a dream? Or... more bizarrely, there is a gap between his time and space and the world of the ten directions? That''s why he became a system after the car accident and was related to Xiao Zai''er? Telephone poles. Electricity. After a doubt arises, more doubts follow. Every time I was punished, I was given an electric shock. Even after being struck by lightning, he briefly returned to the original time and space. Is there a possibility that as long as he finds the "key", maybe he can go home early without waiting for any ghost system tasks to be completed? Eggy fell into deep thought. In the carriage, the little boy rolled up the windows after recovering his mood, and stopped reaching out to play in the snow. After such a short period of time, the noses of the friends are already red from the cold, and if they continue to play, they will catch a cold. One person has his own thoughts, and no one noticed that at the entrance of Daliuzhi Alley, there were two scruffy people sitting against the wall. A man and a woman, both in their twenties. At this time, the woman''s eyes were fixed on the red car driving past, her eyes were full of disbelief. "I seem to have seen that **** just now!" She was too excited and grabbed the arm of the man beside her. The man felt the pain, and immediately threw her away forcefully, cursing with a gloomy face, "Why the **** are you crazy? Do you still want to be beaten?!" "No, I saw that wild **** just now! Da Ya, Tian Da Ya! That short-lived species who made our family into such a short-lived species!" Tian Fumin''s eyes widened suddenly, "What did you say? Who did you see? Darling? Didn''t you¡ª" Paused, he lowered his voice, "Didn''t you push her down the mountain! How could it be her!" A four-year-old cub, fell off a cliff and survived? impossible! Unless you hit a ghost! Ma Chunlan shook her head, hating and jealous in her heart, and her tone of voice seemed crazy, "She is not dead, she must not be dead! I really saw her just now, and I would recognize that **** when she turned into ashes! She is dressed so Beautiful clothes, sitting in such a nice car! Where did that **** get her luck?! Song Yueliang must have found her, and their mother and daughter were reunited! Otherwise, the little **** would not be able to live so well!" Why? The three members of their family were killed and couldn¡¯t go back home. The whole Huicheng had nowhere to go, and ended up picking up garbage on the street to barely survive! The culprit who caused them to become like this can live so well, sitting in the car like a little princess! Tian Fumin''s eyes flashed gloom, but more fear. He is much calmer than Ma Chunlan. If the little boy is really not dead and was found by Song Yueliang, then they should be glad that he is still alive now, not that there is no such person! That''s Song Yueliang, how dare they provoke him? Tian Fumin raised his head, looked at the woman whose eyes were twinkling and didn''t know what she was planning, and kicked her hard, causing her to stagger. "Ma Chunlan, I warn you, don''t mess with me again, or I will kill you first! If you didn''t listen to my mother, our family would not have fallen into this situation. My family was fooled by you. The woman was killed!" Behind the big sacks piled up next to the two of them, there was suddenly the sharp cry of a baby. The couple''s precious son, the little chubby boy at the beginning, has shrunk a lot in just a few months. He looks skinny and bony, with a sharp chin that can poke people. Hearing her son''s howling, Ma Chunlan lay on the ground without saying a word, letting the man swear by her. She raised her head from the ground, her eyes fixed on the direction where the red car disappeared, and the red eyes were even more crazy. She has had enough of these days! No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? If you really want to die, everyone will die together! She will drag the little boy on her back even if she dies! Resentment and resentment crazily grew in her heart, and after being kicked by the man again, Ma Chunlan got up from the ground. Hiding the resentment in her eyes, she sat behind the garbage dump, hugged her crying son into her arms, and mechanically slapped him on the back. Chapter 240： One egg tops ten hornets nests Chapter 240 One ball tops ten hornet''s nests A heavy snow covered the village and fields. Auspicious snow heralds a prosperous year. The children in the village gather and play together on the path in front of the door, throwing snowballs, having snowball fights, and making snowmen. Occasionally, a single sound of firecrackers can be heard. The taste of the New Year in Taoxi Village is getting stronger and stronger. Qiqi played around outside, her little face was flushed from the cold, and her black eyes were smiling, black and bright. "Our motherland is a garden, and the flowers in the garden are so bright..." Singing the ballad she had just learned, the baby jumped and walked home on the snow, "Brother Huazi said that I will be able to go to school next year, You can go to preschool." "You already know what you teach in preschool, and you know what you don''t teach in preschool. What are you going to do? Play house with a bunch of slugs?" Eggy vetoed this topic without thinking. As a system, he cannot be more than ten meters away from the host. If the little boy really went to preschool, wouldn''t he have to accompany her to listen to a group of little dolls singing nursery rhymes every day? "But going to school can make a lot of friends." "Don''t you have enough friends now?" "Grandpa said that if you have more friends, it''s easier to travel, and you are a family from all corners of the world." "Don''t go!" "Then can I go to kindergarten?" Eggy''s mouth twitched, "You should go to preschool." Kindergarten is full of diapers, he would rather play with slugs than cubs. While passing by the vegetable garden at home, I happened to see the fence gate of the vegetable garden open, Qiqi rolled her eyes and raised her voice, and sweetly called out, "Mother-in-law¡ª" The person who came out from behind the fence was not the mother-in-law she was familiar with. is a bald head with a green forehead. Wearing a fashionable down jacket, pair of gray trousers, and a pair of plastic slippers. Holding two big green radishes in his hand. "Uncle Heizi." Qi Qi changed her words, and her eyes fell on the man''s toes exposed outside the slippers. On a snowy day, my toes, which were blue from the cold, were still covered with mud. Heizi glanced at the little boy, held up the big carrot, "I¡ª" "Mother-in-law asked you to help pull the radishes? Uncle Heizi, are you going to have dinner at my house today? My mother-in-law said to cook big-bone radish soup tonight! You''re lucky!" Wa''er talked like a cannonball. Heizi couldn''t say the words "I ate it myself", but was covered back by the baby''s words. You have to cook it yourself if you eat it yourself. You can eat ready-made ones in Zhang¡¯s yard, and you can keep them with two radishes. middle. Wanted. Heizi didn''t change his face, "Well, I''ll help you pull out the carrots." The baby led the way, bouncing and bouncing, and the two little pigs swayed up and down, "My pigs were sold in the morning, and my mother-in-law said that I raised pigs well, and the money I sold this year was more than she sold in previous years. My mother-in-law is In order to reward me, I stewed big bone carrot soup for me to drink at night!" Eggy floated out of the sea of ??consciousness, climbed onto the top of the baby''s hair and sat back, staring straight at the man who was slowly following behind. There are always all kinds of strange things around Xiao Zai''er. What breed is this sunspot? After looking at it for a while, getting tired of it, Eggy leaned back and directly made a litter box on the baby''s hair. It doesn''t matter what kind it is. If you have any bad thoughts, you can solve it with a single tap. Ever since she came back from the city last time, she had doubts in her heart, and Eggy discovered a new skill that she didn''t light up. He can charge. Originally wanted to rub against the charging stand to see if I could charge myself back. After rubbing, the bald chicken remained in place, but the battery was fully charged. Ah. It seems that the piezoelectric transformer will not work. Looking back for an opportunity, he has to try high-voltage electricity. If it doesn¡¯t work, next time there is thunder and lightning, he will strike again. ¡­ Fenced yard. The snow in the yard was swept clean, and the agricultural implements were neatly arranged in the corners of the yard. The two pigs in the family have been raised for more than half a year, and they were sold in the morning. The sound of the pigs disappeared, and the yard seemed a little deserted. The loquat tree next to the pigsty still has evergreen branches and leaves in the cold winter, and some snow has piled up on the branches and leaves, which has become a unique scenery in the small courtyard. Zhang Xifeng was sitting at the door of the main room, with a thimble in her fingers, and a needle and thread, and she was using the cloth she saved for a year to cover the insoles. It is cold in winter, and moisture is easy to accumulate in the shoes worn by adults and children. It is not easy to dry after washing in this weather. Put insoles on the inside of the shoes, and change a pair when they get wet, and the feet will be much more comfortable. "Mother-in-law, I''m back!" At the door of the house, Qiqi shouted away before entering the door. The sound is crisp and energetic, which makes people feel clear in their ears. "Are you back? There''s a brazier in the house, let''s warm up first, remember to put on your slippers and roast your feet, it''s freezing outside." Zhang Xifeng looked up, fine lines around his eyes stretched out, and his eyes were kind. Qi Qi jumped into the house, "Grandmother, Uncle Heizi has pulled radishes in the vegetable garden, when are you going to make radish soup?" It was only then that Zhang Xifeng noticed Heizi who came in a few steps behind, and saw the juicy big radish in his hand, "Oh, you pulled it back? The mother-in-law is going to wash the pot and stew it now, and it will be just enough to cook the big turnip at night." The smell of bone is all boiled out." The old woman greeted the man casually, "Heizi, you also come in to warm up by the fire, and have dinner at my aunt''s house tonight. Hey, wash the mud off your feet before you come in, Qiqi, get a pair of woolen mops for Uncle Heizi." "okay!" The old lady''s natural greeting made Heizi''s eyes stunned for a moment, and then disappeared in a flash. After washing my feet, drying off the water stains, I put on woolen mops, and sat by the warm brazier, all the cold air on my body quickly dissipated. The seven and seven people had a lot of trivial matters, and they couldn''t sit quietly by the brazier for a moment. After a while, I ran to the room and took out two rice cakes, and then soaked two cups of rice cake candies in hot water, tossing back and forth. There is always a share of sunspots. Before eating, my stomach is half full. "Aren''t your parents at home?" After drinking the last sip of rice flower tea and swallowing the fried rice flower, Heizi seemed to ask casually. "My parents have to work, so they are not at home and only come back at night." Qiqi counted, "Grandpa and uncle are also in the library at this time, and everyone will be there by dinner time. Uncle Heizi, watch TV Is there a replay of Journey to the West, Monkey King will change seventy-two, have you watched it?" Heizi stared at the defenseless little baby, and after a while he lowered his eyes and said, "It''s almost Chinese New Year, what can''t be done? Tell your uncle to stay at home more during the day." "Why? My uncle is going to study in the library. After the New Year, he will also earn money to support his family. If he doesn''t study, he can''t make money." "There are many thieves during Chinese New Year. If they break in, you and your mother-in-law will be overwhelmed." Oh, Qiqi suddenly realized that her little head was tilted. If a thief breaks into the house, it is the thief who cannot resist. Her **** are amazing, one ball can support ten hornet''s nests. But this is Qiqi''s secret and Eggy''s secret, so it cannot be revealed. Qiqi sighed like an adult. "Afraid?" Heizi asked. Qiqi thought for a while, then nodded, "I''m afraid, Qiqi is so scared." The man didn''t speak. Wa''er moved her head closer, "Uncle Heizi, can you stay at my house for a while during the day and protect me and mother-in-law?" Heizi just clamped the carbon with the tongs, when there was a snap, the carbon was not clamped firmly and fell to the ground. He picked his ear with his little finger, "What did you just say?" Chapter 241： many people give gifts Chapter 241 Many people give gifts After dinner, before going to bed, Qiqi went to her mother-in-law''s room to check whether the windows were closed properly, so as not to let the wind intrude in and chill her mother-in-law. In this room, the courtyard next door can be clearly seen through the window. The lights on the opposite side were blind, and they didn¡¯t turn on the lights. Qiqi tilted her head, she was sure, "Uncle Heizi''s house doesn''t have electricity." "Eggy, why is Uncle Heizi refusing to promise me?" ¡°His house has no electricity, weeds are everywhere in the yard, and cobwebs are hanging in the house. I guess he doesn¡¯t even have rice for cooking.¡± "If he agrees to me, he can warm up by the fire, watch TV, and eat at our house. It''s a good deal." Dandan sat on top of the baby, looking at the pitch-black yard opposite, "You don''t understand, this is the last stubbornness of a man." "What stubbornness?" "Don''t bend your waist for three buckets of rice." "But he ate my food." "When he wants to eat, you don''t want to grab it for him, so grab it and eat it. When he doesn''t want to eat, you stuff him and he won''t open his mouth." Eggy said calmly, "What the **** are you doing? Waiting for him to grab it." That''s it." Qiqi pursed her lips, and asked again, "But Uncle Heizi said that there will be many thieves during the Chinese New Year. Will thieves really come to steal things? How dangerous is it for a mother-in-law to be alone at home? I don''t go to the library recently, I stay at home with Mother-in-law, I will go to study after the new year is safe." Eggy hummed indifferently, looking at the other side with dim eyes. People like Heizi can do nothing nonsense, they can say one word and don¡¯t bother to say two words. Since he would say those words specifically, there must be something behind it. The four rambunctious youths who came to Taoxi Village a few days ago came to mind. After a while, Eggy snorted softly. Close the window for the mother-in-law, and the people warming up in the main room are dispersing. Qi Qi bounced her little feet and walked to her and her mother''s room. Just as she was about to step into the door, she was suddenly picked up from behind. "Dad, you''re here again." Qiqi sighed helplessly, turned her head to look at the Qingjun man, and tried to pretend not to see his eager eyes, "It''s not that Qiqi didn''t help you, it''s because mother didn''t let you in!" Fu Yanchi also sighed, and pointed to the 25-watt light bulb in the main room, "Baby, did you see that light? You are now the light bulb between Mom and Dad, and the brightness is as bright as the little sun." Qiqi giggled, her peach blossom eyes just like men¡¯s smiled crookedly, happy and shy, twisting her small body, "Really? Then with Qiqi here, mom and dad won¡¯t be cold in winter!" "..." Fu Yanchi picked up the little baby, scratching her heart and lungs, "Baby, be good, just for one night, will you sleep with your mother-in-law tonight?" "No, Mom told Qi Qi not to let Dad into the room." Qi Qi''s mother is the first in her heart, and her mother said to let Dad into the room before Qi Qi can let him go. She promised her mother that she would do it, and she couldn''t break her promise. Not even dad. "Baby, Mom and Dad have obtained a marriage certificate, and husband and wife can sleep in the same room." Fu Yanchi explained in a low voice. Of course Qi Qi knew about it, "But Dad will faint." "..." The others in the main room pretended not to hear, and stepped into the room faster. After all, the groom is so miserable, the big guys can''t bear to continue stabbing him in the heart. Late at night, the lights in the fenced courtyard were turned off. The courtyard next door was also completely plunged into darkness. All around suddenly became extremely quiet. It was quiet and cold. The man was lying on the wooden bed, covered with a clean mattress, covered with a soft quilt, wrapped in warmth, and could still smell the faint smell of washing powder left after the sheets were washed in the sun. This set of bedding is the only thing in his house that is clean and has a sunny atmosphere. Since he smiled, a series of buzzing sounds rang out in his ears. The beeping machine that he casually dropped on the wooden table next to the bed lit up. The man raised his fingers and carefully brought the beep machine over to prevent his fingers from getting dust on the table and soiling the bedding. After reading the message that flashed on the beep machine, he threw the things back with a snap. It seems that what was thrown was a worthless piece of junk. The twenty-ninth year, small eve. The snow that had been falling intermittently for several days stopped, and the sky began to clear up. It''s just that the snow on the roadside has not melted, and the temperature is colder than when it snows. The atmosphere in the entire Taoxi Village became more and more lively, even the red firecrackers and confetti scattered on the roadside revealed a strong New Year flavor. In the small fenced yard, people come and go all day long, and there is constant laughter. Song Yueliang finished her last land auction yesterday and started her annual vacation. She can spend at least a week with her daughter. Fu Yanchi and Yanxi also agreed on the plan for building a factory in the next year, so they can spend a comfortable year in their spare time. Mom and Dad are by their side, Qiqi is as happy as a bee that has been injected with chicken blood, buzzing around their feet all day long. Occasionally, when she is free, she will still hold her little face and sigh, "Dandan, the house is so lively, Qiqi is so happy!" Dandan sneered, "Can''t it be lively? Since yesterday, people have been coming to give gifts, and Wang Jianzhong, who pulls cow dung and pig dung, has come at least three times." "There''s also the leader uncle wearing a leather jacket," Wa''er happily took out a bag of Melissa in her small pocket, and then pulled out a bag of Skittles, "Eggy, look , These were given to me by those who came to give gifts! They were specially brought for Qiqi! They all like Qiqi!" Eggy endured this wave of showing off expressionlessly. In order not to tell the truth, the little boy will be beaten to death. Seeing that the New Year is coming soon, the people who came to the door in the name of giving New Year gifts these two days almost broke through the threshold of the small courtyard. Some of them are families with children. They specially prepared gifts and brought their children to the door to give gifts. Thanks to Mr. Fu and Qiqi Library, they gave their children a place to study during the holidays. After returning from the library, when my children read the test papers and questions, their grasp and application of knowledge points have improved visibly. The children are happy and the parents are happier. Although Mr. Fu said that he would not accept gifts, the annual gifts are different. It is a custom to give gifts when visiting relatives and friends during the Chinese New Year! The parents had a name, and they brought gifts over aboveboard. The biggest purpose was to show their faces in front of Mr. Fu. In the future, when my children go to the library, maybe they will get special care from Mr. Fu because of their familiar faces? Give a gift, keep your thoughts and hopes, and you will never lose money. Except for these parents and people who actually gave New Year gifts in this village, the rest were strangers from surrounding villages who came to Yanxi with generous gifts. Xizhong Village is very close, and Wang Jianzhong even came here once or twice a day because of the convenience. Even the town leaders rushed over with gifts a few years ago, stepping up efforts to win favors. All for the new factory that Yanxi will build next year. Chapter 242： God Rolling Dragon Chapter 242 God Rolling Earth Dragon "Qiqi, Qiqi! Come out, we are going to release the ground dragon, do you want to watch!" Goudan brought a group of radish heads to the gate of the fenced courtyard, and shouted into the courtyard with a loud voice. Qiqi had just finished showing off her little gift to Dandan, when she heard the ground dragon, her eyes lit up again, her little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "I want it! Where can I put it?" Waer ran outside as she spoke. "Go to the entrance of the village! There are still a lot of small snow blocks that haven''t melted. Put the ground dragon on it for a while and it will melt a groove. It''s fun!" Goudan waited for the little boy to come to him, waved his hand, and took the lead towards the entrance of the village like a little boss. In his pocket were a few ground dragons that his father had bought back for a long time. With things in your pockets, you can show off if you have fun, but the momentum is different. The little ones walk in a manly manner, swaggering through the streets. Dandan floated in the sky, seeing Qiqi laughing silly and foolishly like an ignorant roe deer, Dandan frowned. "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself like this? Your grandfather is the richest man, your mother is the big boss, and your father is also a rich man who can afford a car. Do you want anything? A ground dragon coaxed you out? Girl Be reserved!" Qi Qi blinked her big eyes, turned her head and quietly looked around, but she didn''t see Eggy. The child grimaced and pursed her mouth, "But I haven''t played it. I used to watch other little dolls play during the Chinese New Year, and they didn''t take me with them. When I came to Taoxi Village, the little friends would call me if they had fun, even if it wasn''t fun." I want to be together too, Qiqi wants to save face." Eggy, "..." The small-eyed little one. I can''t go on training. Mad. After a ground-rolling dragon clicks on the fuse, it disappears after a few turns, and the total is only ten seconds. There are five dog eggs in the pocket, and the last one will soon be reached. The kids squatted around, both excited and regretful. What children like most during the Chinese New Year is to set off firecrackers and fireworks. Unfortunately, these things are expensive. There are very few opportunities to buy a ground dragon to play like this year. I won''t be able to play anytime soon. "The last one, watch it, squat far away, and be careful to jump to your feet." Goudan has a serious face, strikes a match, and endures the heartache to ignite the last firework. Qi Qi squeezed her little hands, fixed her eyes on the ground dragon, cherished the last few seconds of the fireworks burning, and held her breath nervously. Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds...one minute...two minutes... "what?" "Huh?!" "Dog, why does this earth-rolling dragon spin for so long?!" Children don¡¯t know how to count the time, but the length of time can still be counted. Their eyes are dazzled, their legs are numb, and the rolling dragon is still spinning! A large mess of marks have been formed on the snow by fireworks. "Wow... God Rolling Earth Dragon, this one must be God Rolling Earth Dragon, the king of Rolling Earth Dragons!" Qi Qi was amazed, clenched her fists and exclaimed. The friends paused and laughed loudly. In mid-air, Eggy lay reclined with Erlang''s legs crossed, the tips of her wings were pulling a tiny purple lightning, pushing the ground dragon to run all over the ground, lightning sparks along the way. When Wa''er called out the tyrant of Gundilong, Gundilong walked in a reverse snake shape and almost stopped firing. Eggy, "..." There was a muffled laugh. Damn it, his cub is the cutest in the world. The ground dragon rolled for five minutes before stopping, and its skin was scorched black. The children left with more to say. On the way back, Goudan raised his head even higher, and he bought the Gundi Longzhiba. He can guarantee that there is only one in the whole world! Otherwise, those who make fireworks will die. Qiqi was also so happy that she jumped up and down all the way, laughing non-stop. "Eggy, have you seen it? The fireworks have been sizzling for a long time! It''s right that I came out, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see such a magical ground dragon." Eggy snorted in response. He has to go to recharge again. Near the entrance of the village, there is a dry sour jujube tree that has lost all its leaves by the aisle beside the river bridge. Some young people gathered under the tree at some point. When they saw the children coming back, they moved their gazes over, and finally landed on the girl who was **** with a little tugger, their eyes darkened. Qiqi also saw those people, and she still had the impression that they were the four people who asked her for directions in the alley when she came home from the library that day. Uncle Heizi was with them too? The sharp defense in Qiqi''s eyes dissipated when she saw Heizi, she waved her small hand and shouted to the bald men behind the four men, "Uncle Heizi!" Heizi still wore a black cotton jacket, single pants and shoes, leaning against a tree trunk, smoking with his head bowed. When he heard the shout, the man raised his eyelids and looked in the direction of the sound, but ignored it. But Wa''er didn''t seem to notice his indifference, ran over da da da, took off the pink wool hat on his head and handed it to him, "Uncle Heizi, I''ll wear the hat for you. You don''t have hair, and you catch a cold so easily. Wearing a hat won''t hurt you." It will give you a headache!" Heizi unconsciously exerted force between his fingers, and the cigarette he just lit broke. The four outrageous youths hugged their stomachs and laughed strangely. Qi Qi was taken aback, she withdrew her little hand, hugged her pink hat and ran away. Goudan and the others were waiting for her, wishing they could carry her away. Every time there are sunspots, the kids don¡¯t dare to stay longer, why does this idiot, Qiqi, join in by himself? On the way back, Qiqi''s face was a little sad, and she was very puzzled. Why are these uncles laughing at her? She was right, the weather is so cold, if you don''t wear a hat, you will really freeze your head, and Uncle Heizi still has a bald head. "Eggy, am I wrong?" "Exactly." "Then why are they laughing at me?" "They are evil." "What is Shabi?" "A pen that can only be written with dung water." "Hey~Qi Qi doesn''t need to write with a bad brush, it must be smelly." "It stinks, tsk." At the foot of the tree, Heizi lit a cigarette again, his black eyes drooping slightly. The laughter of the four people in front of him had stopped, and Dacheng leaned against the tree trunk beside him, teasing inexplicably, "Yes, Heizi, that brat is very close to you." "Yes, very close." Heizi raised his head and blew a smoke ring into the air. The smoke dispersed, covering the expression on his face, making it difficult for people to see clearly. The four of them didn''t care. From the very beginning of their acquaintance, men have such virtues, and it is rare to see any expression on his face. Several people have seen the most realistic expression on his face, which is probably the fierceness revealed during the fight. Dacheng''s eyes flickered, and he covered his eyes with resentment and contempt, and took out two big union cards from his trouser pocket and stuffed them into the man''s hand, "Chinese New Year is coming soon, don''t say that brothers don''t take care of you, use this money to buy some good food, and eat something good during the New Year Yes, when the matter becomes a big fortune and you get your hands on it, brother will not be able to do without your share." Heizi was rude and took the money. Suddenly heard Dacheng and the others whistling frivolously, "Hey, Heizi, is that girl from your village? She''s quite fresh." Chapter 243： how to live without money Chapter 243 How to live without money Heizi moved his pupils and looked towards the opposite side. A young woman is walking towards the village from outside pushing a bicycle. Wearing a water red jacket and black cotton trousers, very ordinary attire. Young Shui Ling who can''t be concealed. The black braids hung down on his chest, his face was reddened by the frivolous whistle, and his watery eyes stared over with anger, black and bright. Hook people. After the woman pushed the cart past, Heizi lowered his head and took a deep breath of the cigarette, "Don''t make bad ideas about women, or I will kill you all, and get out." "Hey, I have a little impression of this girl. Isn''t this the daughter of your Second Uncle Chen? Heizi, that **** got you in at the beginning. Let''s get his daughter to avenge you. Really don''t do it?" Heizi blew out the smoke ring, raised his eyes, his dead eyes stared at Dacheng coldly. For a moment, Dacheng felt that he was about to turn into a dead man, and the chill ran up his back, causing cold sweat to break out from his forehead. He gritted his teeth, smirked and patted the man''s shoulder, "All right, all right, I''m talking nonsense, I know your Heizi''s rules, don''t touch women." I built a step for myself, and greeted the other three people, "Let''s go, let''s not go in the village, so as not to attract people''s attention. Heizi, remember to read the pager." The dead man walked towards the dilapidated minicar parked not far from the entrance of the village. Heizi also straightened up and walked towards the village. The snow that had been falling intermittently for a few days stopped, and the sun came out and showed his face and ran away again. It was really cold. Heizi was smoking a cigarette, with his hands in his pockets, walking slowly, squinting his eyes and thinking about going to the fenced yard to rub the brazier. When he walked to the entrance of the alley, he accidentally found the girl from the Chen family standing there, looking back at him coldly. Heizi whistled, walked up without looking aside, turned a corner, and prepared to go to the fenced courtyard. "Hmph, a dog can''t stop eating shit!" The woman scolded angrily from behind. Heizi paused, turned around, "Call me?" "I''ll scold whoever speaks up!" Tao Huaqiao said with anger on her face, "It hasn''t been improved in the past few years, and all the money collected is dirty money!" Oh, she saw him take the money. Heizi took out the money in his pocket and looked at it. The two big union cards were enough to buy more than a dozen packs of cigarettes. He put the money back again, "I''m a human being, not a stone. How can I live without money? You support me, little sister?" Tao Hua''s pretty face was reddened by his words, and she was speechless. The man walked slowly with a cigarette in his mouth, his back was slack, and his walk gave off an indecent air of a bum. When Qi Qi returned home, there were still many guests in the main room, which she didn''t recognize, so Qi Qi didn''t go to the main room, but got into the stove. There is also a small brazier in the kitchen. Zhang Xifeng sat around the brazier and chatted with a few villagers who came to the door, hiding here for a while. Chen Jianhe was also there, with a smile on his dark and serious face, and he looked in a good mood. "Second Uncle, you haven''t come to see Qi Qi for two days!" Qi Qi acted like a baby with Chen Er Bo when she entered the door, which made Zhang Xifeng and the women next to her laugh. "Your second uncle''s house is just across the road. I miss your second uncle and wait for him to come? I went to his house directly, and Chinese New Year is coming soon. It happens that your second uncle''s house has a bunch of delicious food. Qi Qi should go to his house to eat." Go." A woman teased. Qiqi stomped her feet and sighed, "It''s because of the delicious Qiqi that I dare not go, or my mother-in-law and they laughed at me for being greedy, saying that I don''t like eating at home, but eating other people''s food... " In order to prove that the food at home is the most delicious, Qiqi has not dared to go to other people''s homes recently, even the village chief''s grandfather''s house! The women laughed again, and Zhang Xifeng''s eyes burst into tears. Chen Jianhe picked up the little baby and put it on his knees, "The things from the second uncle''s house are also our own, why can''t you eat them? I will go to the second uncle''s house later, and your sister Taohua will see you tomorrow, and the house has just prepared a lot. food!" "What is Xiangkan, Erbo?" Qi Qi was curious. Zhang Xifeng explained with a smile, "It looks like your sister Taohua is going to get married soon, and Qiqi will have more brother-in-laws soon." After speaking, he asked Chen Jianhe, "Which family does the younger generation belong to?" Chen Jianhe came here specially to tell the news, and he came back just after sitting down for a while, before finishing his sentence, "The youngest son of the Huangmaoer family next door in Chaogui Village, the village head, is the same age as Taohua. I''ll go I''ve inquired that their youngest son''s marriage was delayed a few years ago because of their family''s poverty, and the younger generation is quite proud. He learned the skill of making meatballs in the town, and now he sells hand-made meatballs in the town''s vegetable market. Do it, and be filial... Auntie, I came here to let you come to my house tomorrow and help Zhang Zhangyan, if it looks okay, this marriage will be settled." Zhang Xifeng nodded without saying a word, "Okay, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. Taohua is also twenty-four this year, it''s time to find a husband''s family." People in the village live close to each other, so they basically know the situation of each family. It is said that the younger generation of the Huang family delayed their marriage because of the poverty of the family. Isn''t it the same for the Jianhe family? When other people¡¯s family heard that the girl¡¯s family is poor, and there is a mother who has been in poor health for many years, the thought of looking at each other stopped. Peach Blossom also has a tough temper, and she has already said that even if she is married, she still needs to support her parents, and after that, there are no more people who come to say goodbye. The woman next door to the Zhang family sighed, "Taohua is a sensible and filial person. In order to lighten the family''s burden these years, a girl has worked hard up and down the mountain and never complained. Well, you will be blessed in the rest of your life." "Hey, I can save it." Qiqi raised her head, staring eagerly, "Second Uncle, can I help Sister Taohua see tomorrow? Qiqi can palm eyes too." "Okay, Qiqi will go too!" While talking and laughing, a shadow fell from the door of the kitchen. The people who were chatting happily turned their heads to look, and they saw the tall figure first. The bald young man stood at the door of the kitchen, his forehead almost touching the upper door frame, and standing there blocked most of the outside light. Seeing who it was, Chen Jianhe''s face immediately dropped, "Why are you here?" "Come to enjoy the fire, do you want to go to jail?" The young man stepped into the threshold, hooked a stool by the door with his feet, and sat crookedly across from Chen Jianhe, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, he really came to enjoy the fire. Chen Jianhe''s face turned blue from choking, does this **** have to say something about breaking the law every time he sees him? Go to jail? Poke heart and lung again and again. If he didn''t learn well outside, could he send him to jail? He would rather have him in jail than see him dead on the street one day, without being able to explain to his parents! "Auntie, I''m going back first, remember to come early tomorrow, the Huang family will arrive in the morning." Unwilling to see the young man face to face, Chen Jianhe got up and said goodbye. He walked forward, and the other women followed suit. Sitting next to him is a bastard, what are you talking about? I feel uncomfortable talking about anything, and I always feel that if I say something inappropriate, I have to get punched. Chapter 244： Just open your mouth if you dare? Chapter 244 Open your mouth if you dare? Zhang Xifeng took the tongs, added carbon to the brazier, and said helplessly, "Why are you so mad at your second uncle?" The bald young man put his slightly stiff hands on the charcoal fire, and the warmth slowly spread throughout his body, dispelling the cold air brought from outside. It touched the brazier, it was warm. The attitude can be better. "Don''t get mad at him, I''ll ask if you''ll go to jail if you visit the house," the young man''s eyes shifted, aiming at the little biscuit that the little boy next to him took out, "I''ll wait for him to leave before coming back." After speaking, he leaned over his head and bit off the biscuit that the baby hadn''t had time to put into his mouth. Zhang Xifeng, "..." Funny and angry. Qiqi took out two more biscuits, handed one to the young man, and ate the other, "Uncle Heizi is so childish." "How childish?" "I''m a baby, I don''t want to grab biscuits like this." "If you don''t grab it, you can''t eat it." "If you ask Qiqi, Qiqi will give it to you!" This was as serious as when she told him to ask her for money. Heizi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Xiaowaer lightly, "Including your nine yuan?" He pulled out a large card from his pocket and shook it, "I have ten yuan." Qiqi, Zhang Xifeng, "..." It means that I have one more piece than you, so I don¡¯t like yours anymore? Qi Qi clenched her fists speechlessly. "I have ten yuan and twenty cents now!" Wa''er said loudly. The young man pulled out another sheet of Great Unity and flicked it. Twenty yuan. One big one and one small one stared at each other wide and small, and the baby froze, "Okay, I lost." "Yes." The young man nodded, satisfied. Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help but suppress the rising smile, and asked Heizi, "Today''s New Year''s Eve, are you going to join us? If you don''t, leave me here to eat." "No." There is no rice, no rice, no vegetables, and even the firewood in the kitchen is drenched by the rain from the roof, so why open? But Heizi didn''t plan to eat at Zhang''s house today. Small Eve, reunion night. Today he doesn''t want to eat. His surname is not Zhang. "I have dinner," he said. Zhang Xifeng was stunned when he heard the words, and sighed silently. I wanted to tell you something, but in the end I didn''t say anything. Heizi''s temperament is difficult to figure out, and the villagers hardly know much about him. But Zhang Xifeng knows one thing. This kid does his own way, and he doesn''t like to listen to it. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. She didn''t speak, but there was a little doll beside her who couldn''t read her face, and asked with **** eyes, "Uncle Heizi, do you want to have dinner with your friends? It''s the Chinese New Year and everyone has to go home for dinner." Yes, you can eat at my house, my mother-in-law and Uncle Agui have cooked a lot of delicious dishes!" Qiqi actually wanted to tell Uncle Heizi not to play with those people, she felt that they were not good people. But it''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs, and those people are still Uncle Heizi''s friends, so she was afraid that he would be unhappy if they said something about Uncle Heizi. It''s like if someone says bad things about Eggs or Brother Tie Jun Hua Zi in front of her, she will be very angry. Heizi glanced at Wa''er, didn''t speak, and finally snatched two biscuits from Wa''er, and left the fenced yard slowly. "Sigh." Looking at the man''s disappearing back, Qi Qi drooped her head, "Mother-in-law, why is Uncle Heizi going to dinner?" Zhang Xifeng rubbed the baby''s little head, and said after a while, "Everyone has their own life and their own choices, and outsiders can''t influence it." Qiqi seemed to understand but didn''t understand, and in a daze, she smelled a fragrance, and the baby''s eyes lit up, "Mother-in-law, is it glutinous rice?" Seeing the gluttonous appearance of the baby, Zhang Xifeng smiled, and nodded her little nose, "Is this a puppy with such a good nose? Steam a bucket of glutinous rice on the big stove, and call someone to pound the glutinous rice in the evening, and mother-in-law will make you white glutinous rice cakes." eat." "Okay! I want to ask Brother Tiejun and Brother Huazi to eat together!" "it is good." The slightly sluggish atmosphere just now dissipated in the fragrance of glutinous rice. Heizi came out of the small fenced yard, gnawed on a small biscuit, and walked back home with loose steps. Before he entered, he saw a sack on the dry stone slab at the door of the yard. Open it, and there is a bag of rice inside, with a piece of bacon and a string of sausages on the rice surface. Turned his head and looked around, but there was no one in sight. Heizi closed the mouth of the sack, stretched his long arms, turned over the courtyard wall nearly two meters high, stood on the courtyard wall and searched around, and soon saw the vegetable garden opposite the house, wearing a military green jacket, A burly figure walking steadily with hands behind his back. The man served as a soldier when he was young. Whether he was sitting, standing or walking, his back was habitually straight and his whole body was rigid. Heizi sat down on the top of the wall, with one knee bent and the other dangling in the air, and he didn¡¯t jump down until the last mouthful of biscuit foam in his mouth was tasteless after being turned over and over again. The man carried the nearly 100-jin sack back into the house with one hand and placed it in a rain-proof open space. After finishing, he picked up the bacon on the rice noodles, and left the house with a slow pace. Chen Jianhe returned home, and before he could sit down and rest, someone knocked on the courtyard door. At that time, the wife and daughter were cooking big dishes in the kitchen, so Chen Jianhe had to turn around and open the door, "Who is it..." Seeing the person standing at the door, Chen Jianhe pulled his face, "What are you doing here?" At the door, the bald young man shook the bacon in his hand, calmly and shamelessly, "Uncle, let me make a partner." "..." Chen Jianhe''s eyes fell on the bacon, and the corner of his mouth twitched invisibly. He just sent it over, and the red string on the bacon has not been untied yet. Take the bacon he sent to his house to join you? The **** dares to bring a mouth to the door? "I don''t want to make friends with you on New Year''s Eve, go home and cook by yourself!" "No pot." "..." Over the kitchen, Lin Cuifang kicked the meat with her hooves, and poked her head out while wiping her hands on her apron, "Her father Taohua, who are you talking to outside? Why don''t you come in, it''s cold outside." Chen Jianhe straightened his back and wanted to block his view, but the young man lowered his head and slipped under his arm, "Auntie, let me be a partner." Seeing the young man, Lin Cuifang was stunned for a moment, and then she said pleasantly, "Heizi? I asked your uncle to call you over for dinner, but he said you wouldn''t come. Are you polite to your uncle and aunt? Come and sit in the kitchen." , the food at home has been prepared, and the meal can be served immediately." "..." Chen Jianhe, who didn''t invite anyone to come, could only watch helplessly as the **** entered his kitchen. During the New Year¡¯s Eve, farmers will eat earlier than usual. By four o''clock in the afternoon, the table was already full of food. Heizi washed his hands casually and wanted to sit at the dining table, but Chen Jianhe snorted, "Go to the main room, first worship the heaven and earth ancestors before eating." This is also a custom. When we arrived at the main room, the incense table was already set up in the room. The tablets of the ancestors of the Chen family are all placed in the granary on the beam of the farmhouse. Heizi raised his head and glanced, his eyes suddenly stopped on the row of wooden signs, his pupils trembled. "Uncle, why are my parents'' names on it?" He stared at the wooden sign with familiar names engraved on it, his voice hoarse. Chapter 245： pound glutinous rice cake Chapter 245 Pound Ciba Chen Jianhe has a dark complexion, even when he is not smiling, he looks very serious, and there are wrinkles between his brows that were left by the sorrows of previous years. He lit a handful of incense, distributed a handful to his daughter Peach Blossom, and stuffed a handful into Heizi''s hand. The man spoke in a deep voice, which sounded unpleasant, "I can''t write two old characters in one stroke. Even if they are not related by blood, I used to call your parents brother and sister-in-law. Their sons are not up to date, and they don''t remember their parents at home. Well, I can''t let both of them have nothing to eat in the ground. I will burn some paper money for them every year and festival, as long as the incense in my house is not broken, someone will always remember them." The man''s words were full of complaints and ridicule. Heizi lowered his eyes and said nothing, the phalanges of his fingers holding the sandalwood turned white and trembled slightly. Seeing that it was a good New Year''s Eve, the man insisted on pulling these things out, and the atmosphere was not good, Lin Cuifang hurried forward to pull the man away, and secretly twisted the man, "The children are back, it''s so easy to have a meal together, you Why are you bringing this up?" The man snorted softly and turned his face away. Lin Cuifang sighed helplessly. My man has a tough temper, and he can''t see the younger generation not learning well. Back then, Heizi would go to jail, and it was the police station where the man reported it. Lin Cuifang actually felt guilty about Heizi. But in this matter, it is really impossible to say who is right and who is wrong. Taohua stood in front of the incense table, and peeked at the man beside him who was still stunned with his head down, thinking that he didn''t know how to worship the ancestors of heaven and earth. She pursed her lips, and said softly, "I say something and you say it, and burn incense and paper money when you''re done." The man turned his head sideways, staring at her side face, and after a while, hummed. The girl''s voice was clear and sweet, and she called her ancestors one by one. When she finally called Heizi''s parents, she called Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen. The tone is natural and familiar, this is not the first time worshiping. Heizi''s long straight eyelashes moved slightly. The meals on the New Year¡¯s Eve are very rich. Or the most abundant this year. This year, every household in the village has earned some money, and during the Chinese New Year, the whole meal has become more generous. Braised hoof with whole meat, fish head with meat, braised whole fish... rich and rich. After a string of lively firecrackers sounded, the meal was officially served. Laughing and laughing while eating, and you can even hear the sound of eating and laughing in the yard next door. The new year is full of flavor, and there is joy everywhere. "Children need to eat chicken legs during Chinese New Year to grow taller faster." In the fenced yard, two big chicken legs were placed in the Qiqi bowl, and the rice was under the pressure so that it could not be seen. Qiqi is both happy and sad. She used to be greedy every day when she had nothing to eat, but now she can''t hold it when she has something to eat. It¡¯s so hard to be a doll. The Zhang family has many kitchens and small rooms. As long as it doesn¡¯t rain when eating, the dining table is placed in the courtyard to eat in the open air. The skylight has a wide view and the food is more delicious. "Eggy, if only you could eat, Qiqi''s chicken legs can be shared with you." Qiqi sighed while touching her chubby belly. Eggy looked at her like this, a little itchy teeth, "Give me what I can''t eat? Is it your trash can?" "How can such delicious chicken legs be garbage? Eggy, you are Qiqi''s other belly!" Thank you, thank you Bumin. Eggy''s legs are crossed, and she is a little worried. The little boy who was shy when he said a word, seems to be getting more and more skinny? The adults sat around a table, and there were endless things to say. The old man had some free time these two days during the Chinese New Year, and he finally had time to care about the younger generation, "Yueyue, the land you bought yesterday, I heard from Ah Chi that you were going to bet against the Song family? Are you sure? Is it serious if you lose? Can you?" win?" The old man has taught all his life, and all the things he dabbles in are on the podium. His life is relatively simple. This is the first time he has heard of such a thing as gambling. Zhang Xifeng spoke up, with worried eyes, "How can you bet against each other in business? Isn''t that gambling? Gambling is not a good thing, Yueyue, don''t bet against others after this time, otherwise mother-in-law will not be able to sleep comfortably. " Song Yueliang responded with a smile, "Okay. Actually, it''s not that serious. It''s just a small game of betting. There is no big loss if you lose or win. But I listen to my mother-in-law, just this time, don''t be an example." The man sitting next to her came over and lowered his voice, "Wife, I have the bottom line, do whatever you want, and let me in at night?" Song Yueliang also lowered her voice, "I asked the old dean, and the old dean said no." Fu Yanchi, "..." Married is even more annoying. You can restrain yourself when you don¡¯t have a certificate, after all, there is a moral ruler pressing on you. Now that the certificates are all obtained, everything is justified, and to endure it requires double the restraint. Fu Yanchi felt like vomiting blood. Which groom officer is like him, all the experience after receiving the certificate is only limited to the first kiss? Everyone looked at the sky and the earth, deliberately pretending not to see the face pulled by the man. The old man coughed lightly, pretending to change the subject naturally, "Yanxi, how are your preparations going? Has the factory been selected? What are you going to do?" Yan Xi was trying her best to swallow the food she was about to choke out from her laughter, when she heard this, she reluctantly answered, "The address is on a piece of flat land at the junction of Taoxi Village and Xizhong Village. Farmland pollution. I discussed it with Fu Yanchi, the factory produces food, and the company does recycling of waste oil." The country has always advocated green enterprises, and has given special support to green enterprises. From being ignorant at the beginning to now, but in a short period of time, Yan Xi''s confidence in her heart is getting stronger and stronger, and she gradually has a reborn momentum. The adults chatted while eating, and the conversation was intense. The little baby who had been hugging her belly for a long time and shouted for support started to run in and out after a while, and went to the stove after a while to see if the fire on the stove was extinguished and to see if the pot The steamed glutinous rice was cooked or not. Dinner is full, and New Year''s Eve is over. Zhang Xifeng instructed Yanxi and Uncle Gui to take out the stone trough and wooden pestle that were placed in the house, clean them and dry them. Get ready, and start pounding glutinous rice to make glutinous rice cakes when helpers arrive. Little Qiqi is impatient, she has already run out to call her friends, before pounding the glutinous rice, she can still eat a handful of delicious glutinous rice! Day will be night. The fenced yard is full of the sound of children playing. Women and women who helped make the ciba also gathered in the main room to chat, the brazier was pulled to the corner of the room, and a clean transparent plastic sheet was spread on the floor, which will be used to put the ciba later. Everything is ready, just wait for strong labor to do physical work. In Zhang''s family, Yan Xi and Uncle Gui are the two. As for Fu Yanchi, everyone didn''t think about him at all. After waiting for the help of two laborers to change hands, the work can start. "Grandma, when will you start pounding glutinous rice cakes?" Qiqi circled around her mother-in-law several times. The glutinous rice is only cooked when it is time to pound glutinous rice cakes, and it cannot be eaten without cooking. Zhang Xifeng suppressed a smile, deliberately teasing the little boy, "No hurry, you, Chen Erbo, will come to help later, we will start when he arrives." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Jianhe appeared outside the door. Behind him, followed by a dejected and reluctant bald head. Chapter 246： Just let him be depressed Chapter 246 Let him be nervous in depression Put the hot glutinous rice into a stone trough and pound it into a paste with a wooden pestle. The mother-in-law smeared beeswax on her hands, and quickly took off the hot glutinous rice paste and kneaded it into evenly sized doses. Women who came to help, you and I knead the jelly into a round cake shape, put it on a clean rain cloth to cool, and the glutinous rice cake is ready. Although Qiqi called her little friends to come over to eat glutinous rice, she was not playful. The little figure kept moving around beside the long rain cloth, stacking the cooled white glutinous rice cakes four by four, and finally wrapped them in red The seal stamps a red seal in the middle of the top glutinous rice cake, which makes you happy at first sight. During the breaks between work, mothers-in-law and aunts can still hear whispers about the person pounding glutinous rice at the entrance of the main room. "Heizi looks skinny, but I didn''t expect him to be so vigorous. After pounding glutinous rice for so long, he is the only one who never stops." A woman teased with a smile. Immediately a woman spoke up, "Young and energetic, isn''t he energetic? I didn''t expect him to come to help with the work. He doesn''t even plant his own land." "Why is he willing to come? Jianhe was dragged here. Didn''t you see his reluctance?" Some people laughed sullenly and talked about gossip, "He had dinner at Jianhe''s house, and he patted him The **** wanted to walk, but was pulled over by Jianhe, who said that after eating so much, he had to come to help with work when he gained strength." "Eat so much...how much?" "Five bowls, bowls as big as a man''s palm!" "Pfft!" Qiqi was giggling with her little belly in her arms, and after finishing her work, she squatted next to her mother and whispered, "Mom, Uncle Heizi was brought here by his second uncle to work. He ate five bowls of rice at his second uncle''s house. When it comes to work, Qiqi used to be like this hahaha!" Song Yueliang picked up the baby and rubbed her chubby belly with her hands, "You don''t eat less than Uncle Heizi, look how swollen your belly is? You have to digest it." The woman kneaded and squeezed the baby''s stomach with her fingers, tickling the baby so much that she giggled again. Fu Yanchi sat on one side, looking at the robust man at the door who was sweating profusely with his jacket off, feeling secretly jealous for no reason. As long as his health is so good, how can sunspots get the limelight? He wouldn''t be able to squeeze a hard bed with Yanxi even after he got married. The more she thought about it, the darker her face became. Taking advantage of everyone''s busy work, Fu Yanchi went outside the courtyard, took out her big brother and called the old director, "Hey, director, leave me a VIP ward in the hospital after the Lantern Festival." "Well, it''s very useful." "Used to make a new house." After the cave, he went directly to the emergency room and went all out! A roar came from the other end of the phone, which almost shattered the man''s eardrums, "Nonsense!" Hung up the phone with a click. Fu Yanchi raised his head, there was no moon in the sky, and a cold wind was blowing in his face, making him feel desolate. He held the phone in the yard and felt sorry for himself, but he didn''t notice that the woman who came out to look for him behind him quietly retreated back to the main room, her ears blushing. Dan Dan floated around in the yard in idleness, just seeing this scene in his eyes. "If you don''t break out in depression, you will be nervous in depression. This is the legendary genius." Eggy drifted back to the sea of ??consciousness, and glanced at the five colored energy **** in the space to enlarge half the pool of energy liquid. Laughter. This time it must have kept its energy tightly covered. As for the little boy''s father, let him be nervous in depression. ¡­ Huicheng''s New Year''s Eve is extremely lively. Standing on the top floor of the office building and looking down, there are lights and festoons everywhere, as bright as day, like a city that never sleeps. Although the Chinese New Year has not yet been officially celebrated, people around the city have already started setting off fireworks. The sharp sound of fireworks rushing into the night sky is clear to the ear, and the fireworks suddenly bloom in the night sky, showing the brilliance of the moment. The office on the top floor of Dingfeng is spacious and luxurious, and it is very bright when all the lights are turned on. The man was wearing a black suit, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his back was handsome and lonely. As the Yan family, even in a foreign land, there are countless invitations every New Year''s day. In previous years, Yanqin would have been in the colorful scene, drinking and socializing with the people who gathered around to chat. It''s just that today I suddenly feel tired and tired. Rejected all invitations. Standing here alone, the city that never sleeps is bustling and bustling in front of you, and deserted behind you. Ring ring ring¡ª The crisp ringtone of the phone broke the silence in the room. "Hello." Yanqin took the phone casually, his brows pale, "Isn''t the money already given to you, isn''t it enough?" At this festival time, there are only two people who will call him privately. "Uncle Tang, I''m Qiqi!" The sweet and soft voice of the baby on the other end of the phone made Yanqin startled. "Qiqi?" He asked, without deliberately hiding his surprise. "It''s me, uncle, where are you? Did you go home for the New Year?" "No, still in Huicheng." "Is it in Huicheng? Well then, Qi Qi has a surprise for you." "What surprise?" "Happy New Year, Uncle! Hahaha, is Qi Qi the first to call you to say Happy New Year?" "yes." The little boy on the other end was surprised, "Ah, hasn''t anyone called my uncle all day? It''s ten o''clock in the evening!" "Two people fought, my father and my mother." One asked him for money to buy jewelry, and the other asked him for money to buy New Year gifts to save face. Yanqin looked at his own reflection on the floor-to-ceiling window, a little stunned, not understanding why he was so serious on the phone with a five-year-old doll. It seemed that he was so lonely, and any simple phone call began to surprise him. Staring at the refined man in the mirror opposite, Yanqin raised the corners of his lips and chuckled silently. It''s ridiculous. "Uncle Tang, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, if you don''t go home, you can come to Qiqi''s house to celebrate the New Year." "Ok?" "If you come, Qiqi will have an extra New Year''s money." Wa''er seemed to cover her mouth and snicker, and a giggling sound came from the microphone. People can easily think of the little baby''s clever and contented expression at this time. Taping his fingertips on the table, Yanqin turned and sat on the desk, stretching his long legs. "Okay," he said. The phone hung up, time passed bit by bit, and it was midnight in a blink of an eye. The man just picked up his coat and left the office. Obviously still alone, but after hanging up the phone, the shallow sense of loneliness in my heart disappeared. Really, amazing. Fenced courtyard, main room. Qi Qi called before going to bed, and asked Uncle Yanxi for the number. "Uncle, isn''t Qiqicong smart? Qiqi will have many small red envelopes when my uncle comes!" Wa''er was complacent, and then asked the man with a dark face behind him with wide eyes, "Will Uncle Tang give me lucky money? Will you?" Give a red envelope?" "You want uncle to give you ten or one hundred red envelopes, isn''t it a bad atmosphere if you call him here!" Yan Xi was speechless. If he knew that Zai''er had invited someone to celebrate the New Year, he would have gritted his teeth and refused to give the number. "It''s different, the one hundred that my uncle gave was also given by my uncle, not my cousin." Qiqi tilted her head with a smile. Both are surnamed Yan, so father, uncle and cousin are also a family. Leaving my uncle alone is not good. A family should be united, and unity is powerful. Chapter 247： Spare tire value +1 Chapter 247 Spare tire value +1 Waer invited Yanxi to call, Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang both listened. Compared to Yanxi''s depression, the two had no abnormal reaction. The calm and calm appearance made Yanxi even more depressed. Turning on the light at night, Yanxi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. "Hey, Fu Yanchi, Yanqin is coming to celebrate the New Year tomorrow." He couldn''t sleep, so he didn''t let Fu Yanchi sleep. In the darkness, the man''s voice sounded indifferent, "Come on, Qiqi is more thoughtful than I thought, so I should invite him over for a gathering." "Are you okay? The misunderstanding between you and Da and Song Yueliang in the past few years, he is indispensable!" It was also because of this discovery that Yan Xi, who was quite close to this cousin before, turned his face and changed his attitude overnight. There was a moment of silence in the room, and then the man''s indifferent voice sounded again, "The misunderstanding between me and the moon is certainly due to Yan Qin''s factors, but in fact the bigger fault lies with me. I was not honest enough at that time. If I had the courage to put my heart in If you tell the moon, we may not miss so many years." After a pause, the man said again, "I''m not forgiving Yanqin''s actions, but when I say something, let''s discuss the facts. Yanxi, the situation in our family is different from before. Someone has been hiding behind the scenes for a long time. The Yan family has made a move, if the Yan family is still torn apart, it will be difficult to say whether it will succeed or fail in the end." Yanxi sat up suddenly, staring, "What do you mean? Someone dares to mess with our house?" "What''s so strange? In ancient times, there were rebellious officials and thieves who conspired to usurp the throne. The Yan family stayed in that position for too long. Do you think there will be fewer people secretly jealous?" "..." "Yanqin is deep in his thoughts, but he still has feelings for the Yan family, that''s why he has been in ambush for so many years, and he didn''t take action early." Fu Yan hesitated, and sighed, "Your mind is simple, and you may not understand it if it is complicated. Let me put it bluntly, if you fight against the outside world, you must first secure the inside, understand?" "Who do you look down on? Get rid of Yanqin first, and then get rid of foreign enemies. I thought I didn''t go to school!" The young man yelled angrily. "Understood? It seems that I haven''t learned in the library in vain recently, go to sleep, get enough energy, maybe I will fight tomorrow." Yanxi, "..." What fights? Didn¡¯t you mean Anne? Could it be to subdue Yanqin? Yanxi narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists, "Okay, I''ll fight." Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment, lying on the pillow with a muffled smile. This silly boy, tease him seriously. In the opposite room, Qi Qi rolled up her little quilt and was already sleeping soundly. In the sea of ??consciousness, Eggy looked at the energy that had just flowed from Song Yueliang, but her expression became serious. That energy was mixed with a wisp of black air. Black air has always represented bad luck, that is to say, Song Yueliang''s fortune was affected by unknown reasons and went downhill. Thinking of Song Yueliang''s recent gambling agreement with the Song family, Eggy frowned, and was in deep thought when the familiar typing sound of "da da da" appeared above the space again. ¡¾Mission target Song Yueliang, 1% countdown to death. ¡¿ ¡¾The latest data update of the original system, spare tire value +1¡¿ Eggy, "..." "I''m a mud horse." Song Yueliang''s death countdown is fine, what the **** is the spare tire value +1? he! Xiao official! The dignified prince of the Xiao family in the capital! Spare tire? Who the **** would dare to use him as a backup? He is misogynist! I will paralyze you! Eggy raised her eyes, staring coldly at the gradually disappearing characters in the sky, a light flashed in her mind. Not right. Song Yueliang is counting down to death. According to the original setting of the mastermind, once Song Yueliang dies, it will be equivalent to the failure of the system task, and he will be obliterated. He has been obliterated, how can he be a spare tire for others? Unless the task fails and he is still alive, this spare tire value can be established. Could it be that the inevitable result of obliteration has been changed? Eggy turned her gaze to the energy ball slowly rotating in mid-air. Because of these energy balls, the accumulated energy **** also changed his fortune? There are still many things that I can''t figure out for the time being, Eggy is not dead, she sneers, and looks at the void, "Son, wait, Dad will find you out sooner or later!" ZiZiZi¡ª Currents in the sea of ??consciousness once again rushed around. Qiqi slept very well, she didn''t know that when she was in a sweet dream, her **** in the sea of ??consciousness were watered by electric current again. Woke up in the morning, it started snowing outside again, and the yard, walls, and eaves were covered with snow everywhere. Occasionally, a gust of cold wind blows, making people shrink their necks. Qiqi was dressed thickly, with a small nose and face reddened by the cold, still smiling all over her face, extremely excited. Standing under the eaves, watching the snowflakes falling from the sky, Wa''er stretched out her small hand to accept it, and giggled, "Dandan, Sister Taohua will meet you today, Qiqi is going to help Zhangyan!" "Little gossip master." In the ear, the boy''s lazy electronic voice wafted. "Qiqi is not a gossip. My mother-in-law said that a girl''s marriage is her second reincarnation. If she marries well, she will be happy for a lifetime, and if she marries badly, she will suffer forever. If my sister doesn''t marry well, the second uncle and the second aunt will be very sad." "You are only a little old, and you start to worry about adults'' affairs? Do you have that kind of vision?" "I don''t have eyesight, but I have balls, and **** are the most powerful!" Heh, blindly worshiping, baby. Eggy folded his arms with a blank expression on his face, men and women are his blind spots, your mother. He is just a very simple system, why should he be omnipotent? This doesn''t make sense, it''s not scientific. "Ball? Egg, Egg¡ª" "What the hell, I got it!" Eggy''s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the system panel, trying to do a certain degree of omnipotence¡ª¡¾How to judge scum? ¡¿ The panel responded with an infinitely rotating circle. Eggy smashed the panel, **** it. The system is not connected to the Internet! "Trash, what use are you for!" Consciousness overseas, Wa''er''s doubtful voice sounded, "Eggy, who are you scolding?" "Scumbag!" "What is a scumbag?" "A scumbag is a bad man." Dandan took advantage of the situation to teach, "Except for me, all men in the world are scumbags. Boy, remember, don''t be deceived by men in the future. Girls must be self-reliant and self-reliant, men will only affect The speed at which you draw your sword!" Wa''er disagreed and muttered, "That''s not it, my father is not a scumbag, my uncle is certainly not, and my great-grandfather, my grandfather, the village chief''s grandfather, Chen Erbo..." Waer counted dozens of people in one go. Counting makes the **** and brain hurt. "Qiqi, let''s go to your Chen Erbo''s house." Zhang Xifeng tidied herself up and walked out of the main room. The old lady specially wore a brand new blue jacket today, and combed her hair neatly, looking neat and tidy. Qiqi turned her head and saw her mother-in-law''s appearance, she rolled her eyes, "Grandma looks really good today." Amused Zhang Xifeng to smile, "You little sycophant." The baby giggled and responded. The old and the young held hands, walked out of the yard, and slowly rushed to Chen''s house in the wind and snow. Chapter 248： inferior Chapter 248 I am inferior Thirty years, snow fell. The morning sky is gray, but not dull. Along the way the mother-in-law and grandson walked out, the small yards of each farmhouse were filled with laughter. The distance from the fenced yard to Chen Jianhe''s house is only five minutes. It''s still early, just after nine o''clock in the morning. The door of Chen''s courtyard was wide open, and there were chatter and laughter from the room. Zhang Xifeng took Qiqi into the yard, saw the basket with red paper on the door of the main room, and said with a smile, "Hey, people are here." Qi Qi nodded her head in a serious manner, "The red paper basket was picked by someone who looked at me!" When people in the country visit relatives and friends during the Chinese New Year, they always like to stick red paper on the burdens and baskets they carry, which makes them festive. Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing at her small appearance. People are little ghosts. Before entering the house, Zhang Xifeng first raised her voice and called out, "Jianhe, Cuifang, are there any guests?" Lin Cuifang immediately came out of the main room to greet Zhang Xifeng, and winked at Zhang Xifeng, "Hey, aunt, why don''t you bring Qiqi over to play? Come in and enjoy the fire, the peach blossoms are looking at each other today, the man''s family is here, just let You always help me palm the eye!" Although everyone knows that the old man must have come here specially to hold eyes, but he can''t say it clearly. Otherwise, the atmosphere will be stiff. Qi Qi watched her mother-in-law talking to her second aunt, her eyes widened in shock and surprise. The world of adults is really too complicated. The baby was dressed like a little pink ball, and she was so cute when her eyes widened. Lin Cuifang felt happy when she saw Qiqi, and took two steps forward to pick her up and bring her into the main room. Because her daughter saw each other today, she also specially changed into the new clothes she was going to wear for the New Year, a new jacket with floral patterns on a blue background, and black cotton trousers. "Second Auntie, you look good today too!" Wa''er whispered in her ear. Lin Cuifang laughed and deliberately teased her, "Are you so pretty?" "It''s really beautiful! Grandma is also beautiful today!" Wa''er rolled her eyes and looked at the young girl with braids and a festive red padded jacket sitting quietly in the main room, "Sister Taohua is the most beautiful today!" One sentence touched Lin Cuifang''s heart, and she rubbed the tip of her nose against the baby''s pink and tender face with joy, "We Qiqi is such a clever little girl!" Itches so much that the baby laughs. In the main room, Chen Jianhe had already brought benches for Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi and placed them beside the brazier, "Auntie, Qiqi, sit down and warm yourself by the fire." After finishing speaking, he introduced the three strangers sitting by the brazier to Zhang Xifeng, and grabbed a handful of candies for Qiqi, "This is from the Huang family at the head of Chaogui Village, Huang Maoer, his eldest son, and His second kid." The three members of the Huang family knew in their hearts that the old lady was here to help with the visit, so they all stood up to say hello, not daring to be negligent. Zhang Xifeng sat down with a smile, and then looked at the second boy of the Huang family without looking at him. Having lived here for decades, I know more or less about the surrounding villages. The eldest son of the Huang family is married, and only the second son is left in the family. The Huang family should also have specially dressed up and dressed decently. The second boy of his family is not outstanding in appearance, he is of medium height, thin and single. But farmers don¡¯t look at each other because of their appearance. They are serious if they are responsible, willing to work, and able to live a down-to-earth life. While the adults were chatting and inquiring about each other, Qi Qi was also looking at the youngest young man. I don''t know if it''s because my father, uncle, and even my cousin are so good-looking, and even the elderly great-grandfather, grandpa, and Uncle Tang are all good-looking and imposing, so I made Qiqi''s eyes tricky. Looking at the ordinary appearance of the young man, I feel...really ordinary. But it¡¯s definitely not that simple to look at. A good-looking person is not necessarily a good person. Grandpa Song is not a good person. "Eggy, how is that uncle?" "Your name is Sister Peach Blossom, and her future partner is Uncle? Babe, you are inferior." Eggy answered irrelevantly. Made, does he know how to see a ghost? Let him see it, and he must be unqualified. The question is what does it matter to him? It''s not that the little boy wants to marry, what should others do. Qiqi didn''t know what Eggy was thinking, and was easily changed from the topic, "You don''t understand, a girl will be unhappy if she is called an aunt. I used to sell garbage, and when I met someone the same age as my second aunt, I called her sister." So happy to give me a toothpaste skin." "Then why do you call him uncle instead of brother?" Qiqi was confident, "Because he looks as old as Uncle Heizi." Unable to find anything from Eggy, Qiqi went to Taohua who was sitting alone on the side. "Sister Taohua, are you unhappy?" Wa''er asked softly. Taohua was stunned, and asked with a smile, "How can you tell that sister is unhappy?" "You didn''t smile just now, you kept your head down and didn''t speak. It''s the same when Qiqi is unhappy." Taohua pursed her lips, hugged the baby on her lap, and peeled peanuts for her to eat, "My sister is not unhappy. My mother said that a girl''s family must be quiet and docile, so that others will like it." Qiqi suddenly realized, nodded like a little adult, "Second aunt won''t let you talk." "..." Why is Xiao Qiqi so clever? "But I like the way Sister Taohua talks, lively and cute!" Taohua burst out laughing, amused by the baby, "Lively and cute is the description of a little baby." "Sister Peach Blossom is so pretty and cute! Look, when you talk, your eyes shine, so pretty!" Wa''er finished speaking, covered her mouth with her little hand, and whispered to her, "You look like a wooden man if you don''t talk, sister! It''s not good-looking! Qiqi will not lie to you at all!" The girl who was really depressed at first, was amused by the baby, her bright black eyes smiled, overflowing with shallow water, like autumn waves. Extremely attractive. Sensing that someone''s eyes were glued to her body, Taohua turned around calmly to avoid it. Knowing that he had been discovered, the young man hurriedly withdrew his gaze, showing embarrassment and blushing. The actions of the young people are all watched by the elders. "Young people are thin-skinned, hahaha." Huang Laomao joked and suggested, "Brother Jianhe, brother and sister, why don''t you let the two young people talk next to each other? If they want to live together in the future, let them Do they know each other?" He is a few months older than Chen Jianhe, but he looks much older than Chen Jianhe. The situation of the Huang family is no better than that of the Chen family before, they all survived the hardships. Chen Jianhe frowned first, then subconsciously looked at Zhang Xifeng and his wife, and the two women nodded secretly before agreeing. Whether Taohua and the Huang family will be successful is another matter, but it is always good for the two to get to know each other. Now is not the old society, young men and women can still say a few words in private, and no one in the village will gossip. Chapter 249： Who taught his cub badly? Chapter 249 Who taught his cub badly? The snow outside has not stopped. It is not suitable to go anywhere. Taohua thought for a while, and said to the young man who followed cautiously, "Why don''t I take you to our village library." "Okay." The young man said with a smile, "Your village library is very famous. I have wanted to visit it for a long time, but I have never had the chance." Taohua smiled and hugged Qiqi. Xiaotuanzi has short calves, and she is worried that she will fall when walking on the snowy road, so she can hold her for peace of mind. Qiqi didn''t even have a chance to refuse. I feel as if I have been carried by Sister Taohua =. = Nested in the woman''s arms, Qiqi''s small head was sticking out, and her eyes met the young man behind her. "This little doll is called Qiqi? She looks so cute." Huang Er''s eyes flickered, and he smiled at Qiqi. "Yes, Qiqi is cute and well-behaved. There is no one in our village who doesn''t like her since she was a child." Talking about Qiqi, Taohua''s tone became more natural, "For a while, my dad wanted to **** Qiqi and raise her." Recalling her father''s appearance of scratching his heart and lungs at home during that time, Taohua still finds it interesting. In her memory, her father was a big man, serious and upright. That was the first time she saw her father secretly trying to steal someone from her aunt. In the end, although she still didn''t dare to compete with her aunt, her father would coax Qiqi to play at home if she had the chance. What is strange is that since the arrival of Qiqi, her mother''s long-term sickness seems to be gradually improving. In the past, I could not do without Chinese medicine for a day, and I could often hear a suppressed cough in the middle of the night. But now the smell of traditional Chinese medicine has not appeared in the house for a long time, and I haven¡¯t even heard coughing for a long time. Taohua hugged the baby in her arms a little tighter, touched her little face intimately, and felt that the baby''s face was a little cold, Taohua hugged the baby a little tighter again. During the years, many people in the village whispered behind their backs that Qi Qi was blessed. Since she came to Taoxi Village, the situation in the village has improved day by day, and hope can be seen every day. Peach Blossom thinks so. Qiqi is a blessed child, and they have all been favored. But everyone in the village likes Qiqi, not because Qiqi is blessed, but because Qiqi is very attractive. Such a well-behaved and sensible child makes people like it so much that it hurts. "Sister Taohua, you''re hugging too tightly, Qiqi can hardly breathe." The little baby protested softly from her arms, and the big eyes exposed outside the hat and scarf smiled crookedly. Taohua tidied her scarf, so as not to block her baby''s little nose and make her feel bored, "It has to be hugged so tightly, otherwise my sister is afraid that Qiqi will slip away." Baby giggled. Huang Er watched the intimate interaction between the two from behind, his eyes flickering more and more. It takes less than five minutes from Chen''s house to the library, which is very close. Walk out of the yard, turn a corner and walk across the road to the sun-drying field, and you can see the white-walled and black-tile building behind it at a glance. Snowflakes are fluttering in the sky, and a layer of white is spread on the black tiles. The architectural style is thick and remote, which makes people feel like walking into the south of the Yangtze River. At this time, the library door is open, but there is no one in the library for the time being. At the age of thirty, the children were playing like crazy, and the adults were also chatting with their families at home, so that the library was deserted. Taohua takes Huang Er into the library. Even in the daytime, the lights are on in the library, so that people who come to read books can read and study under sufficient light at any time. Huang Er came here for the first time. Although he had heard people mention Taoxi Village Library many times, it was far less shocking than seeing it with his own eyes. The walls are full of books. There are also high-end solid wood long desks, solid wood ladders, and various craft decorations that you can''t see in country people''s homes... Every price is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Grandpa won''t come to the library today, Sister Taohua, I''m going to clean the counter." Qi Qi struggled to get off the ground, Deng Deng ran into the consignment store, took the feather duster in the corner and began to dust the inside and outside. Serious and meticulous, the small figure falls in the eyes of adults, which is particularly lovable. Taohua laughed, and picked up the clean rag placed under the library wall, and wiped the bookshelves and desks casually. "You can sit here and read a book." While busy with work, Taohua said to the young man who stood there looking a little at a loss. Huang Er did not sit down, but picked up a broom beside him to help sweep the floor, "Do you usually help clean this library?" "No, everyone in the village will come to help clean when they are free." When talking about the affairs of her own village, Taohua is more talkative, and her tone is more natural and friendly. I like to come here to read books, and play in the amusement park over there, so the big guys in the sanitation of the museum take care of it all together, there is no rule who cleans regularly, they are all spontaneous." This is the library of their Taoxi Village, and it can also be said that it is the place where the children in the village continue to hope. It is a matter of course for the villagers to clean it up and make the environment for children to read books more comfortable. For the library, everyone in Taoxi Village loves it from the bottom of their hearts. Even the naughty children will be careful when reading books, and try not to dirty or damage the books. During the conversation between the two, I didn''t notice that the little boy behind the counter over there was cleaning his ears while eavesdropping on them. Eggy floated in the sky, staring at the little baby with bright eyes while eavesdropping, the corners of his eyes twitched. The bad habit of listening to the corner, even he didn''t know when the little boy got it. Who taught his cub badly? "Huh?" Seeing that the two adults who were cleaning suddenly walked away and ran to the other corner to talk, Qi Qi''s face was a bit resentful, "Qi Qi can''t hear you after running so far... Eggy, Peach Blossom Sister, what are they talking about? Qiqi wants to help the palm eye, if you can''t hear what they say, you won''t be able to palm the eye!" Eggy, "..." You are such a smart little guy. This kind of reason can be pulled out. "The man said that his family has been looking forward to his early marriage. If the two settle down, he hopes that the marriage can be done as soon as possible, preferably before the spring sowing." "The woman said she wasn''t ready. She also had to help the family sow and transplant seedlings for spring sowing, and also raised watermelon seedlings. She didn''t have time." "The man also said that he had liked Chen Taohua a long time ago, but his family was poor and the environment was not good, so he didn''t dare to approach him, saying that he would treat Chen Taohua well after marriage." Resenting in her heart, acting obediently as an announcer, Eggy didn''t feel at all wrong with her duplicity. Qiqi stared at her round eyes and wowed, "I knew that Sister Taohua is good-looking and nice, how could no one like it!" "Tsk, baby, you''re still too young. When you hear this kind of words, it''s just a scumbag''s quotations." Eggy said in a more serious tone, and once again started the mode of teaching, "The man said that his family used to be poor and the environment was not good, so he didn''t come to the door. , This kind of excuse sounds good, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask, is his family rich now? The environment is better? If he is really rich and the environment is good, he will not come to your sister Taohua.¡± "why?" "Of course I''m looking for someone who is younger and better looking. Why is that? Men are all like this." Chapter 250： A good man is one in a million Chapter 250 A good man is one in a million Qi Qi blinked her eyes and was silent for a moment, then ran out of the counter and rushed to Huang Er, "Uncle Huang, is your family rich now? Is the environment better? You can make Sister Taohua live a good life, so you dare to come here Is it the one looking for her?" Huang Er, "..." Peach Blossom, "¡­" Eggy, "..." I just said it casually, and I didn''t ask you to ask it out, stupid boy! After complaining, looking at the embarrassed young man and his twinkling eyes, Eggy narrowed his eyes, crossed his hands and gloated again. That''s a good question, as expected of his son. Looking at this appearance, needless to say, just two words-guilt. If you want to marry a girl of the National People''s Congress, if you propose to marry me openly and frankly, even if you come from a poor family, you won''t be ashamed. But making excuses and drawing big cakes, this approach is inferior. "Boy, do you see that there are thousands of men in the world, and one good man is chosen out of thousands, and the rest are all unqualified. Either a scumbag or a phoenix man, a mother''s boy or a scheming man, if you can share hardships, you can''t share joys and sorrows." When he is suffering, I hope you can accompany him in suffering. If you don¡¯t accompany him, you will hate the poor and love the rich. When he gets rich and gets better, you will become a yellow-faced woman, and he will find a younger and more beautiful one to kick you away. Say you''re not good enough for him." Qiqi didn''t hear Uncle Huang''s answer, but she heard Dandan''s teaching again. Waer''s face was blank for a while, Eggy said a long time... Then Wa''er''s eyes lit up and she became happy, "Eggy, then my father and uncle are all good men who are one in a million!" balls, "..." Do I mean to praise your father and uncle? What Lao Tzu taught you, can you be right for once? Qiqi doesn''t know how to read people, and doesn''t know how to understand the things behind people''s expressions, so she doesn''t quite understand why Dandan is not satisfied with Uncle Huang. But Eggy is definitely better than her. When she turns around, she will ask her mother-in-law and second uncle for their opinions. Marriage is the second reincarnation, Sister Taohua must have a good birth and be happy! This head was suddenly rushed out by the little baby to ask questions, Huang Er and Tao Hua were stunned for a while. After regaining his senses, Huang Er hurriedly explained awkwardly and flusteredly, "Taohua, although my family''s current situation is not very good, I will work hard after I get married, and I will really treat you well! I have a junior high school education, and I have a The craft of making meatballs, now selling hand-made meatballs in the vegetable market in the town, can earn a lot of money in a month. Now that the year is getting better, the life of ordinary people is getting more and more prosperous. As long as we work hard together, I believe we will be able to live well day!" Speaking of this, Taohua felt that it was not a problem to avoid it, so she just gritted her teeth and made it clear, "I never thought about getting married before. My mother is not in good health. In the past, my father was the only person outside the family. Working alone, I just wanted to help the family more and take good care of my parents. But the two bosses were worried about my marriage, so I agreed to see each other to make them feel at ease. It doesn''t matter if the family is poor, as long as the character is good, down-to-earth and filial." She paused, pursed her lips and said, "But I have to clarify one thing first. I want to provide for my parents. Even if I get married, I will come back to help with the housework from time to time. I will help my parents if they have something to do. Take it on one shoulder, and when they get older, I will support them for the rest of their lives." "I just have this one condition. If you think it''s OK, we''ll get married after my parents nod. If you don''t think it''s okay and can''t accept it, then don''t talk about it anymore, so as not to waste your time." After Taohua finished speaking, she lowered her head, not going to continue talking. In the past, it was not that no one pursued her, but they were all repelled by her request. Even so, Taohua refused to lower her demands for compromise. She is twenty-four this year. Girls of the same age as her all get married at the age of eighteen or nineteen, and then go to the legal age to get a certificate. Only she has been procrastinating until now, and her parents are very worried about this, thinking that they have dragged her down, so after the family situation improved a little this year, they immediately put her marriage first. Taohua lowered her head, so she didn''t see the ugly and shocked expression on the young man''s face for a moment. But Qiqi had sharp eyes and saw it. Although Uncle Huang immediately recovered his face. Qi Qi frowned. My lord is really complicated. He obviously didn''t want to. Why did he pretend not to care? She still doesn''t know what Uncle Huang thinks, but it doesn''t prevent Qiqi from making up her mind. When she goes back later, she will tell her mother-in-law and second uncle to make up her mind. Qiqi is not complaining, but is very responsible to help. Little Wa''er nodded heavily, affirming herself. While thinking about it, Qi Qi saw someone coming at the door of the library. Slender and tall, he walks in a baggy manner, and his inconspicuous appearance makes him look like Uncle Heizi. Heizi walked into the door of the library, glanced over here, and landed on Qiqi, "Little boy, come and pack lollipops." Qiqi rattled over and scolded, "Uncle Heizi, have you finished smoking again? Yesterday I saw that you still had half a pack in your pocket! It''s not good to smoke so much, your teeth will turn black, and your lungs will also change. black!" In the candy jar on the counter, Qiqi took out a lollipop and handed it over, "The lollipops come in sticks, and there is no pack. It''s 15 cents, thank you." The man unwrapped the candy wrapper, bit the candy into his mouth, put his hands in his pockets, turned around and left, "Bookkeeper, I''ll come over to read and get two little red flowers when I''m free." "..." Qi Qi stared dumbfounded at the man''s back. Every lollipop has to be accounted for, and you have to pay it back with a little red flower, you are more picky than Qiqi! Being disturbed by such a disturbance, I don¡¯t know what the two of them said again, but on the way back, Sister Taohua was very quiet, but Uncle Huang talked more. The Huang family didn''t leave until after lunch, when Qi Qi and her mother-in-law had already returned home. When Chen Jianhe came over in the afternoon, Qiqi immediately gave a small report of her discovery to her mother-in-law and second uncle, and she did what she said. Chen Jianhe was silent for a while before getting up to leave. Looking at the back of the second uncle, Qi Qi felt stuffy in her heart, the snow outside had stopped long ago, but the back of the second uncle, who was always straight, looked a little stooped today. The little baby has something on his mind, and when he warms up by the fire, he is unhappy. Suddenly, the forehead was slapped, and the baby raised his head in pain, and met the smiling eyes of the bad father. "Our family, Qiqi, has grown up, that''s right, she''s starting to hide her thoughts." The man sat next to the baby with his long legs bent, teasing with his cheek propped on one hand. Qiqi clutched her little head that was still hurting, and muttered with puffy face, "Qiqi didn''t hide." "Then tell Dad, why are you suddenly unhappy?" "Because Second Uncle seems unhappy." Qiqi thought for a while, then raised her head and asked her father, "Dad, did I say something wrong? Should I tell Second Uncle those words?" Chapter 251： daughter cheating Chapter 251 Daughter Cheating At this time, mother-in-law Zhang Xifeng, uncle Gui and Song Yueliang had already gone to the kitchen to make dumplings. Yanxi is sleeping in the room, saying that she wants to recharge her energy and "welcome" Yanqin''s arrival when the time comes. The old man is also in the main room, but he is lying down, with a book covering his face, and he is probably also dreaming of Duke Zhou. Beside the brazier, there are only Qiqi and Fu Yanchi, father and daughter. "Dad, don''t judge right or wrong, Qi Qi thinks about it for herself, do you think you are wrong?" The man did not directly tell the baby the answer, but guided her to think for herself and to distinguish right from wrong. Qiqi''s big eyes were filled with confusion, and her voice was a little uncertain, "If I don''t say anything, it may cause Sister Taohua to have the wrong birth...Dad, I don''t think I did anything wrong." A gentle smile appeared on Fu Yanchi''s eyebrows, and he stretched out his fingers to rub his daughter''s reddish forehead, "Yes, Qiqi did nothing wrong. Marriage is a major event in your life, sister Taohua. If you find out that it''s not suitable early, you can make it right in time to prevent her from being hurt. Uncle Chen is not happy because you said something you shouldn''t say, but because he feels guilty for his daughter, and he will recover when he figures it out." "How long will it take the second uncle to figure it out?" "Soon. There are so many men in the world. If this one doesn''t work, there will be another one. Your sister Peach Blossom is a good girl, and good girls never worry about marrying." Wa''er''s eyes lit up, a smile appeared on her little face again, she got up and ran out, "Dad, I''m going to find Sister Taohua!" She wants to tell her sister what her father said just now. My sister is a good girl, she is not worried about getting married, if this one doesn¡¯t work, there will be another one! Fu Yanchi looked at her daughter''s Fei Ye-like back and smiled lightly. My daughter is very obedient, kind, and precocious. With a little guidance, she can learn to be independent and assertive earlier than others. In the future, you will not be bullied. Thinking of Chen Jianhe worrying about his daughter''s marriage, Fu Yanchi also began to worry. My daughter is five years old, and she will be an adult in thirteen years. In the future, I don''t know which **** will push his precious daughter back. He has to prepare early, the gods come to kill the gods, and the devils come to kill the devils! As soon as the man''s eyes burst out with murderous aura, he received a ruthless blow to the forehead. The old man did not know when he woke up, and the half-palm-thick book was slapped directly on his head. Fu Yanchi looked inexplicable, "Grandpa, you don''t want to murder your grandson after Chinese New Year?" "Stinky boy, did you just lick my Qiqi forehead? Ah? It''s all red! How strong are you? Show off? I''m not good enough to lick you and me!" Woke up. Fu Yanchi ran away. What about his grandfather''s eyes on his knees? With a book covering his face, he can still see him playing his daughter''s forehead? The snow has stopped outside, but the snow on the road is still thick. If you are not careful, your feet will slip and it is still cold. Fu Yanchi rushed out of the fenced courtyard all the way in embarrassment, feeling extremely miserable. Don''t even think about going home for an hour or two. The old man yells like this, and the moon can''t let him go. My daughter cheated on me. Qi Qi knew nothing about this matter, and happily comforted her sister Peach Blossom to go with her second uncle. The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner started after the first string of firecrackers sounded in the village. At that time, Qiqi had just come out of Chen''s courtyard. When I was about to walk home, I found a strange four-wheeler at the entrance of the roadside alley. is also black, as beautiful as her parents'' car. There were four-wheeled vehicles in the village, most of them were guests going to her house, so when Qi Qi passed by, she took a look into the car, and she really saw the man in the driver''s seat who hadn''t got off the car. Qi Qi''s eyes were slightly bright, and she ran to the side of the car and raised her small hand to knock on the window. The window slowly lowered. The man in the car was wearing a black jacket with a black turtleneck sweater inside. He wears gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his straight nose. Behind the lenses, his eyes are narrow and deep, with sharp tails. Covered by glasses, when a man''s thin lips are lightly raised, he gives people a sense of elegance and gentleness, looking gentle and harmless. "Uncle Tang, it''s really you! When Qi Qi saw the car just now, she guessed it was Uncle Tang coming!" Wa''er stood outside the car, her little head was no taller than the car window, her face was full of tears when she said this. It is self-satisfied. The four words "I''m so good" were almost missing. Yanqin sat in the car, looked down at the baby''s bright little face, raised his lips after a while, and agreed, "Qiqi is very smart." He really boasted, but Xiaowaer became shy instead, giggling silly, with a small body shy back and forth. "Uncle, why don''t you get out of the car? We have to go back quickly, we have dinner soon!" "Dinner now?" Yanqin glanced at his watch, it was only four o''clock in the afternoon. "It''s now!" Two strings of crackling firecrackers sounded one after another not far away, and the baby stomped anxiously, urging repeatedly, "Look, someone is eating it at home again! Uncle, hurry up, don''t go back early, my father and uncle both like it." Steal vegetables to eat, and the stuffed tofu will be gone if we go back late!" Dad and uncle have done this kind of thing not once or twice. The biggest disadvantage Qiqi suffered was that her legs were short and her hands were not long enough. When the three of you stole food together, she was the only one who stole but couldn''t eat... Cai''s father and uncle ate together, leaving the empty bowl for her. Yanqin raised his eyebrows, not too surprised. In my impression, these are things that Fu Yanchi can do, and Yanxi will be led astray within two days if he hangs out with him. He opened the door and got out of the car, and the thin ice that had formed on the frame of the car shattered. Yanqin closed the car door calmly, and walked to the fenced yard with Xiaowaer. The man is tall and has long legs, so he slows down his pace when walking, so that the little doll can''t keep up. "Uncle Tang, have you just arrived in the village?" Wa''er bounced around at his feet and asked with her little face up. "Well, just arrived." In fact, he entered the village just after three o''clock, but he didn''t get out of the car and sat alone in the car for a long time. This is not like his style at all. He clearly said he would come, but the moment he actually arrived at the place, he didn''t want to go to that small courtyard so early. The last time I came here, I thought it was very lively and full of fireworks. It''s just that the excitement and fireworks have nothing to do with him. He was there, but he was just a spectator, an outsider who was excluded by that place. "Then why didn''t you come earlier? If you come earlier, you can have lunch at my house. The golden cakes made by my mother-in-law at noon are delicious." Qi Qi is sorry. There is no golden cake for dinner. After regretting, I immediately became happy again, "But it''s okay to come now. Tang Shu can''t eat golden cakes, but he can still eat dumplings!" "Really, I really like eating dumplings." Yanqin smiled lightly, but the eyes behind the lens did not reveal the smile, cold and indifferent. She really is a little baby, she can express whatever she thinks on her face, and she can change her expression in the blink of an eye. Although she is cute and lively, he doesn''t think there is anything special about the little baby, just like an ordinary child. Such an ordinary child, such an old fox like Yan Huai, why would he leave the company for her and come to Taoxi Village to meet his relatives? Even after meeting each other, you still love her like a jewel? Yan Qin raised her lips and lowered her cold eyes. He was curious. Chapter 252： Egg, happy new year Chapter 252 Egg, Happy New Year The dining table in the fenced courtyard has already been set in the courtyard. A small square table that is not too big. In addition to the necessary ladders, braised meat, fish, etc. for Chinese New Year, there are also two large plates of dumplings, which are packed full of noodles. The antimony pot next to the table is still full of stuffed tofu. Dinner will be served soon. Qiqi and Yanqin came back just in time. Welcoming the guests in, Zhang Xifeng smiled and gave seventy-seven eyes, "Mother-in-law thought you hadn''t realized you''d come back after playing too much, you''re a villain, and you''re just going to get home on time for dinner?" Qiqi grinned her small mouth, Xiaomi''s teeth were white and cute, "Fortunately, Qiqi came back on time, just in time to pick up my uncle!" After speaking, the little guy turned his head and looked around, "Huh? Where''s my dad?" As soon as the voice fell, a man''s handsome and clear face poked out from the corner outside the fence, smiling brightly, "Dad is here, I''ll be home soon." The few people who knew the truth, "..." were angry and funny. Feeling When they were busy with this meal, he squatted at the corner outside the courtyard to check the wind direction? With the crackling of the hanging cannons, the New Year''s Eve dinner in the fenced courtyard began. Qiqi was the happiest. There was a table full of delicious food, as well as sweet orange soda. Her little face smiled like a flower. This is the first real New Year that she has celebrated in her two lifetimes since she died and lived again. Can serve and eat all the dishes on the table. She is accompanied by a table full of people who really love her. The banquet was extremely lively, and everyone''s faces were full of joy for the New Year. Even when Yan Qin came, there was no embarrassment at the banquet. Everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. Mr. Fu poured himself a glass of wine, looked around the square table, and sighed with a smile, "This year is really a good year. I believe that the coming year will be even better. It should be clear! Come on, children, tell me what you want for next year !" Zhang Xifeng is the oldest person here besides the old man. The big guys all turn their eyes to her, waiting for her to speak first. Zhang Xifeng smirked, the smile lines on his face stretched out, looking at the children present, his eyes were gentle and kind, full of joy, "I hope that in the new year, all the children''s wishes will come true and everything goes well." Before everyone opened their mouths, Qiqi shouted first, and said anxiously, "Grandma, if you want to talk about yourself, talk about yourself!" Wa''er''s expression was not good enough, which made everyone laugh. Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Qiqi with more kind eyes, "Okay, mother-in-law said to herself, then I hope that the pigs at home can be sold at a good price next year. I hope I will be healthy and can accompany Qiqi for a longer time." "Okay! Grandma''s wish will definitely come true!" Everyone turned their attention to Uncle Gui again, "It''s your turn Uncle Gui!" Uncle Gui rolled his eyes at Fu Yanchi, and made a serious wish, "I hope my salary will double next year, and the boss won''t have so many things to do." Fu Yanchi, "..." He endured it, and still opened his mouth to remind Uncle Gui, "Uncle Gui, your boss is my dad, and he pays you wages, don''t look at me." Everyone was stunned for a moment, laughing unsteadily. Uncle Gui squinted at Fu Yanchi, and took a big gulp of beer. The atmosphere was warm, and everyone rushed to express their wishes. Fu Yanchi sighed melancholy, "I hope I will be healthy next year, and I can do everything by myself." Amidst another round of laughter, Song Yueliang looked forward, "I hope everyone around me will be happy, and I also hope that the company will have a new look in the new year." Yanxi, "I hope my factory and company will be prosperous next year! I can become a leader in the new era! If I can''t keep up with my sister-in-law, I will beat my brother!" Qiqi, "I, me, me! My greatest wish is that all the wishes of those I love and those who love me come true! I don''t want any other wishes, this one must come true!" Everyone laughed, "Qiqi, you are the youngest, so you are the most greedy." Little Wa''er has a serious face, serious, "New Year''s wish must be the biggest and biggest wish, what if it comes true?" This wave of adults contributed the most laughter. Amidst the laughter, the little baby looked at the man in black with a smile and a silent smile, "Uncle, you are the only one left to say, what is your wish?" "Yes, yes, yes, the New Year is the occasion, and no one can be left behind! Aqin, tell me about your prospects!" Mr. Fu said with a smile. All eyes fell on Yan Qin. Yanqin raised his eyes slightly in surprise, and met those gazes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because today¡¯s 30th is a day full of joy, so those eyes that fall on him are less tit-for-tat and hostile, and more peaceful. As if at this moment, he was really one of them. Looking down, Yan Qin slightly raised the corners of his lips, perfectly concealing the sarcasm hidden in his smile, and cooperated with the game, "I hope that my wishes will come true in the coming year, with a smooth career and a harmonious family." This meal was eaten with joy and harmony. The New Year¡¯s Eve dishes of the farmhouse are full of local flavor, full of wine and food, slightly drunk. After dinner is the main program Yanxi prepares, playing poker. He, Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang and Yan Qin, the four young people happened to join a poker table. Whoever loses will learn how to bark like a dog. After twenty rounds, Yanxi became a dog twenty times. Qiqi laughed so hard amidst the barking dogs. Later in the day, while the adults were concentrating on playing, Qiqi slipped out of the main room quietly. In the open space between the side wall of the main room and the kitchen room, taking advantage of the dim light, she took out a handful of small fireworks from her cotton coat pocket and stuck them on the ground. Matches were lit one by one. Eggy didn''t understand why, "Baby, are you secretly playing?" The fireworks were burning, and the light from the fireworks illuminated the little baby''s bright face. "Eggy, it''s New Year''s Eve this year, you can''t spend the New Year with your family here, will you miss home?" Eggy froze for a moment, then frowned, "What are you doing?" "If it wasn''t for me, you would be having a lively Chinese New Year at home now, with many family members and friends." Wa''er said, "But here you have nothing but Qiqi... Eggy, How about I celebrate the New Year with you? Even though I''m alone, you just, just settle down?" The more the baby talked, the more guilty she felt, and her little head slowly retracted into the collar. Like a stupid quail. Eggy pursed her lips, "Burning the fireworks just to celebrate with me? Isn''t that a bit perfunctory?" "Then shall I sing you a song?" "Singing Goose? Thanks, I''m tired of listening." "Then can I dance? I can learn from jigsaw puzzles!" "one comes." A handful of fireworks can be burnt out in a short time. But while the baby was singing softly and dancing clumsily in the small clearing, there was always light all around her. Like the unburned embers of a firework. Like a purple star falling from the night sky. Like fireflies flying in winter. "Please take my song back to your home, please leave your smile..." Wa''er sang sweetly and softly, twisting her small body, clumsily waving her little hands in circles, her little face covered with a sweet smile. In the fine purple starlight, the smiling eyes are like the moon. Chapter 253： Calculating Ah Chi? What do you mean? Chapter 253 Calculating Ah Chi? What do you mean? This corner is leeward, but the weather is still very cold in the cold winter. Especially at night, after a while, the tip of the baby''s nose turns red from the cold. Dan Dan floated in a corner where the baby could not see, quietly watching this scene. This is the most depressing and humble New Year he has ever lived. Tut, it¡¯s okay. Barely, barely. "Eggy, Happy New Year!" The baby finally finished a dance, congratulating with sparkling eyes. The little egg man replied coldly, "Okay, you have passed the test." "Eggy, you''ve been hiding for a long time, can you let me see you after the Chinese New Year? Come out soon, I know you''re a chick now, Qiqi won''t laugh at you!" "..." The little egg man lost his balance and fell to the ground with a thud. You know a ball? I don¡¯t even dare to look in the mirror with my current appearance! show you? Think too much. Eggy retracted into the sea of ??consciousness with a dark face, her sharp eyes stared at the void, and she gritted her teeth. Will his hair grow back? He also recognized the yellow-feathered chicken cub, fuck! In the main room came the voice of the old woman calling for her baby. After the little baby Dengdeng ran away, the starlight in the corner went out. It''s almost ten o''clock, the elderly and children don''t have enough energy, and they start yawning when it''s time for work and rest. Qiqi is very good tonight, she brushes her teeth, washes her face and goes to bed obediently without being urged. When falling asleep with the quilt in her arms, the baby still had a sweet smile on her lips. Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and when Qiqi wakes up, she will receive the lucky money. That night, Qi Qi¡¯s dream was full of red envelopes. The card game in the main room ended after ten o''clock. Song Yueliang couldn''t stay up all night, and when she felt sleepy, she left the poker table and went back to her room to rest. None of the remaining three men returned to their room. Tonight, the three of them are in charge of keeping watch. The people dispersed and the room was quiet, except for the sound of beeping beeping when the charcoal fire was burning in the brazier. The happy and harmonious atmosphere of playing cards just now seems to be drifting away in an instant. "The three of us haven''t talked together for many years, right?" Fu Yanchi brought two bottles of beer left over from dinner from the corner, and stuffed each of them into the hands of Yanxi and Yanqin, "Last time when Aqin brought something, I just wasn''t home." Yanxi snorted and bit off the cap of the beer bottle, "Many years, what? It''s too much to say. You''ve been away from Kyoto for 20 years, and you''ve been back less than five times during that time. How about some yarn?" The dog man really has the face to say. "Which time I went back before, didn''t you see me walking away with my nostrils upside down? In the end, Aqin always came forward to bring you back." Fu Yanchi replied, looking at Yanqin, "These years are still the same as before, Don''t want to go back for the New Year?" Yanqin hummed lightly, took a sip of beer, "It doesn''t matter if I go back or not, anyway, no one at home is waiting for me." Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand to pat the man''s arm, and did not speak. Only Yanxi couldn''t help but curled her lips and complained, "I blame you for giving too much money. If you hold the money and don''t give it a try, the second uncle and the second aunt will automatically jump to you, and if you point east, they have to go east." .¡± "I don''t give money to make them wait for me, but to buy clean ears." The man said. Yanxi was annoyed, and frowned, "Will you chat? You can block the conversation and make the atmosphere stiff. You did it on purpose during the Chinese New Year, Yanqin?" Hearing this, Fu Yanchi and Yan Qin looked at each other and laughed. "It''s just that he has a bad temper, and he will catch fire at one point." "Impatient, I am not willing to listen to others." The second room of Yan''s family, Yanqin''s parents are married in the family, and both of them can be regarded as a wonderful thing. The man is a dandy and incompetent, and he can''t do anything except eating, drinking and having fun. The woman is no less impressive. After giving birth to a child and confessing, she just spends all day outside having fun. The husband and wife each have their own splendor, relying on the company''s share dividends to spend a lot of time outside, as for the two sons, no one has extra thoughts to deal with. Yanqin depended entirely on being taken care of by a nanny when he was a child, otherwise he might not be able to grow up safely. Until later, the couple played too much and didn''t have enough money, so they decided to sell the shares to cash out, which completely angered Yan Huai. On the day Yan Qin officially came of age, they forcibly transferred the shares belonging to the second room to Yan Qin''s name. Otherwise, that share would have been wiped out long ago. But this also caused the couple to find Yanqin whenever they had no money. In short, in the upper circles of Kyoto, the second wife of the Yan family is a joke. It is hard to say what is true. "During the meal, I heard from you that Yanxi is going to open a factory and build a company?" The atmosphere relaxed, and Yanqin seemed to find a topic at random and asked. Yan Xi didn''t shy away from saying it, and nodded in response, "Anyway, twenty-year-old is old, so I have to find something serious to do for myself, or I''ll stay at home forever and make people laugh? I don''t want to lose that person. " "Have you thought about what to do?" "Just mess around, practice your hands first, whether it will work or not is another matter." Yan Xi didn''t want to talk too much. Ever since he knew that someone behind his family was trying to make trouble, and at the same time knew that Yanqin was not on the same side with them, he had a layer of defense in his heart. I always feel that Yanqin can''t be trusted everywhere, and he looks like a mouse-eye no matter how he looks at it. As for the matter between the factory and the company, he should discuss it with Fu Yanchi. Hearing that the young man didn''t want to talk more, Yanqin closed his eyelids slightly, smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. "No, what do you mean by that smile? Is it so deep? If you are dissatisfied, just say it, don''t keep telling me that, I don''t like to guess! Do you have any objections to me?" Master Yan Xi''s temper comes when he says it, and he can turn his face faster than turning a book. "What opinion do I have against you? You are overthinking." Yanqin seemed a little helpless. He knows Yanxi''s temper very well, he can''t go against it, he can only smooth it out. During the years when Fu Yanchi was not in the capital, Yanxi was still close to him. Compared to that, he was more like Yanxi''s elder brother at that time. So for Yanxi, Yanqin himself can''t tell the truth, but he will be more tolerant. Unlike his style when he was outside, he was cold and stern. Today, however, the yellow-haired young man looked extraordinarily shy. He ignored his concessions and said aggressively, "If you don''t have a problem with me, then you have a problem with Fu Yanchi? They are all from the Yan family. They grew up together. Is there anything that can¡¯t be said directly? Do you have to say one thing on the face and another on the other side? Okay, if you don¡¯t talk about it today, then I will. Let me ask you, why are you plotting against Fu Yanchi?¡± Hearing this, the smile on Yan Qin''s face faded, and after the **** slices were reflected, his eyes slowly cooled down. He glanced slightly sideways at the quiet man who was full of interest and did not make a sound. He understood that today is a grand feast. Yan Qinfu smiled lightly again, he never expected to be at peace when he came here. "Scheming against Ah Chi? Which thing are you referring to?" He leaned back slightly against the back of the bamboo stool, his aura suddenly became tough, "Does it mean that I want to marry Song Yueliang, or that I pretend to be Qi Qi''s father? Or Is it something else that I can''t think of?" Chapter 254： I also like Song Yueliang Chapter 254 I like Song Yueliang too Yanxi was so angry that she fell on her back. If it wasn''t for the concern that this is the main room, and someone was sleeping in the next room, he would have jumped up on the spot. Yanxi pointed at Yanqin''s nose and said angrily, "Oh! Admittedly! How dare you have the face to admit it?! Not only counting one or two?! Yanqin, are you **** human! Thanks to me calling you brother !" **** hard fist! Fu Yanchi held down his clenched fist and patted it, "Don''t babble, the old man and mother-in-law are both asleep." Yanxi gritted her teeth, she should have moved outside just now, otherwise she could go to the stove to warm up! If there is a venue, he will beat Yanqin right now until his mother doesn''t even know him! Do you want to engage your own brother, or the Yan family? Yanqin turned his gaze to Fu Yanchi, taking into account his reaction. It has been like this since before, he never understood what Fu Yanchi was thinking, as if he didn''t care about anything. But Fu Yanchi clearly cares about Song Yueliang and Qiqi. Fu Yanchi didn''t seem to notice the secret inquiry in the man''s eyes. After comforting Yanxi, she opened her thin lips lightly, "I left the capital when I was seven years old. You are smart, Yanqin, you should have guessed my intention of leaving the capital long ago. I will give up." Inheritance of the Yan family. If your ambition is to acquire the Yan family, I will not pose a threat to you at all. Even if the inheritance is still in my hands in the end, I will not survive thirty years of life. Why are you so anxious?" "What do you want to say?" Yanqin raised his eyebrows. Two men with equal imposing manner, with their eyes facing each other, are not alike. Fu Yanchi stared at the other party indifferently, and said, "You plot against me, not just for the succession of the Yan family, you just want to fight with me. So all your actions are around me, not in the Yan family. You have not moved in the Yan family. .¡± "Brother, what do you mean? I can''t understand." Yan Xi, who was left out, was unwilling to be lonely, and blurted out "Brother". After shouting, her face turned black, and she wanted to punch herself. His brother patted his head, stared at the other side and raised his lips, "Yanqin, you are jealous of me." Yanxi, "..." Is Fu Yanchi a little too confident for a man? Yanxi thought it was impossible. However, the face of the man who was being stared at opposite turned dark. Like the anger after being punctured. Yanxi''s lips trembled, **** it. A moment later, the man in black smiled lightly, his eyes were dark and cold, and he said, "Fu Yanchi, do you really want to know the reason?" "Okay, I''ll tell you why." The man leaned forward and paused every word, "Because I like¡ª" Before he finished speaking, someone grabbed his collar and pulled him straight out. Yanqin pursed her lips tightly. He couldn''t even struggle. The man''s strength is beyond his expectation, so that he can only be controlled by others for a while. Just like the punch that Fu Yanchi hit him the first time he met him when he came back from abroad, it still hurts when I think about it. Yanxi was stunned by the brazier for a moment, then her eyes were bright and she ran after her happily. It''s time for a fight! The yellow-haired young man caught up with him, and at the same time took his eldest brother with him. Later, he will broadcast live to the old man at home, and let him "see" for himself how arrogant his good son Fu Yanchi is. He just wanted to see if the old man would spoil Fu Yanchi so much in the future! The three of them pushed and pushed out of the fenced yard. It snowed in the morning, and the snow outside has not yet melted, and there are messy footprints in an instant. After leaving the courtyard, Yan Xi became more courageous, and she stopped talking so much, hugging her eldest brother and walking around beside her, excited, "Fu Yanchi, are you going to beat up this stupid grandson? Hurry up and stop writing, How about choosing a place for a fight? Just do it! Don¡¯t be afraid, Taoxi Village is our territory!" The Qingjun man stopped at the opposite corner of the yard, Yanqin finally found a chance, and waved away the man''s hand that was grabbing his collar. The moonlight in the sky was dim and cold, and it fell down, and the white snow around it reflected the light. Yanqin tidied up his clothes slowly, and sneered, "You want to beat me up? Just do it. I can''t fight back with your young master of the Yan family, otherwise if you get hurt and faint, I won''t be able to explain to my uncle. " Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, grabbed Yanxi, and threw it straight at Yanqin. Yanxi, "???" The next moment, there was the sound of two people colliding. Both are suffering from pain, staring at each other. Yanxi exploded in an instant, "Fu Yanchi, my uncle! You treat me like a guy! I will forgive you only if you say that you accidentally injured a friendly army!" Under the moonlight, the Qingjun man looked calm, and took away his elder brother who was still holding on tightly and threw it aside, "It wasn''t an accidental injury, I will beat you two together." The man''s thin lips parted slightly, and he spat out two words contemptuously, "Weak chicken." Yanxi, "¡­" Yanxi, "???" Yanqin, "..." Yanqin, "???" Yanxi rushed over with a cry. With Yanxi at the bottom, even if the people in charge of the Yan family wanted to pursue Yanxi, they would first pursue Yanxi, and Yanqin no longer hesitated, and followed closely. Outside the small fenced courtyard, on the open space on one side of the corner, three figures scuffled into a ball. Can''t tell who is who at all. Can only be identified by the constant sound of the voice. "Fuck, Yanxi, who are you hitting!" "I beat whoever I catch!" "Fucking Yanqin, you hit me in the eye!" "I didn''t do it! Fu Yanchi borrowed it!" "That dog, chicken thief!" "Made, I remembered. Your high school director said before that Fu Yanchi, the son of a bitch, often hides and hits three when he is studying!" "You insulted your dad." "Shut up! If you talk again, I will pull your tongue!" With two bangs, the two of Huahua fell to the ground one after another, and the dog gnawed on the mud. The two turned over on their stomachs, and the figure of the man above was dark and tall by the moonlight. The only man standing up patted the broken snow on his trouser legs, "I forgot to tell you, I learned grappling from your uncle when I was a child, and I officially became a teacher when I was 15 years old after defeating your uncle." Yanxi, "..." Fu Yanchi, you want to die, you are dead! Yanqin didn''t speak, and lay down on the snow ground, gasping for breath. The body is steaming hot, but the snow on the back is completely cold. After a while, he chuckled lowly. "Fu Yanchi, you dare not listen to me tell the truth? I also like Song Yueliang." The man walked up to him and knelt down, looking up at the moonlight above his head, "You made a mistake, just now in the main room, the sound was a little louder and you could hear it, it''s not that I''m afraid to listen to the truth, I just don''t want the moon to hear it what you said." After finishing speaking, the man turned his head to look at him, and sneered, "What are you dreaming about? I will give you a chance to confess your confession? The moon is my wife, and she has a certificate. When you see her in the future, you can only call her sister-in-law." Yanqin was silent for a moment, then tilted his head and sneered. Of course he knew. He watched him propose to her, watched them hold hands. "Fu Yanchi, why are you so lucky?" he said. "As a child of the Yan family, I have never been inferior to you, but as long as we stand together, everyone will only see you, Fu Yanchi, and not me, Yanqin." "Why do you?" Chapter 255： Hongxi makes a fortune, bring the red envelope Chapter 255 Hongxi makes a fortune, bring the red envelope Fu Yanchi didn''t answer why. "If it is not a society ruled by law, I will definitely kill you." He said, his eyes were extremely cold. If Yanqin had not appointed the marriage, his woman and daughter would not have experienced such a tragic experience. Fu Yanchi hated Yanqin, he was not that generous, and he did not hide his hatred at the moment. Yanqin smiled, "If that''s the case, why don''t you deal with me directly? With your status, it''s easy for me to fail." "It''s not time, your retribution will come later." After pausing for a moment, Fu Yanchi looked up at the moonlight again, and said, "You have been in the Huicheng commercial district for so many years. Apart from your own ability, you also rely on the name of the Yan family. Yanqin, I don''t know. I know what you plan to do in the future, but if the Yan family collapses, the Yan in front of your name will be worthless, then, what do you think will happen to you?" Yanqin was silent. "You don''t need me to teach you the principle of prosperity, prosperity and loss. I hope you will think more about the Yan family when you do things. It''s not for anyone, but for yourself." "The Yan family is prosperous, you are the young master who is surrounded by people everywhere." "As for your ambitions for the Yan family, we each rely on our own abilities." The moon rises and moves slowly in the sky, reaching the center of the black sky. Fu Yanchi got up on her knees, kicked the two beasts lying side by side on the ground, "It''s almost time, get up and set off firecrackers, and go to sleep after they are done." Yan Xi was so tired just now, she also followed Yan Qin''s example and lay down, but now she reluctantly got up and complained, "It''s like you can''t set off firecrackers, you will order me around! Why! By you How is your life!" While complaining, he didn''t miss the opportunity to scold Yan Qin, shouting "Why?" Yanqin caught up later, raised his leg and gave him a kick. Before entering the yard, Yanxi fell into the mud again. At exactly midnight, the sound of firecrackers in the village woke up countless people who were already asleep. The new year arrives, and the five blessings come. The smell of gunpowder in the air is full of joy. When the sound of firecrackers sounded in the fenced courtyard, the sleeping baby was startled and jumped, and soon fell back into a deep sleep. He didn''t know what funny dream he had, so he giggled. The next day, early in the morning on New Year''s Day. Qiqi got up early, put on a festive little red cotton padded jacket, tied a beautiful red head flower on the little one, and was round and round, just like the jade dolls in the New Year pictures, exquisite, lovely and joyful. Dressed herself up beautifully, the little baby sat down next to the brazier, and began to rub her little hands excitedly. "Eggy, it''s Lunar New Year''s Day today, and you can get lucky money!" "What to do, what to do, Qiqi is so excited!" "This is the first time that Qiqi can get lucky money, Eggy, how many little red envelopes do you think I can have?" "When Qiqi gets the small red envelope, I will save all the money when I have money. After going to school, Qiqi can pay the tuition by herself, and I don''t need my parents to spend money on me." "Hey hey hey..." Before getting the lucky money, the little doll just sat there and started giggling and daydreaming. Eggy doesn''t want to say a word, it''s embarrassing. How did he raise such a cub? Just like a little bumpkin who has never seen the world. "Dandan, have you ever taken the New Year''s money?" Wa''er''s silly voice sounded again, and then without waiting for Dandan to answer, she said to herself, "Dandan must not have taken it, because Dandan is a system. The system only has electricity and no money, so the parents of the system should be the same, there is no money for Dandan." Eggy couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily, "Who are you saying has no money, I haven''t taken the New Year''s money? Ha! I don''t want to say it, I will scare you to death, you little bumpkin!" Qiqi''s eyes widened, "How much money can scare Qiqi to death?!" Eggy was about to open her mouth to say a string of zeros, when she saw the little baby rushing out in a certain direction, her small body was dressed like a ball, and her movements were nimble. "Mother-in-law, wake up, happy new year, Gong Xi Fa Cai!" The little baby''s congratulatory voice was loud and loud, loud. And stretched out his little hands, palms facing up, his eyes were biubiu blinking, staring eagerly at the old woman who had just walked out of the door. Eggy, "..." OK, I poked my eyes. Zhang Xifeng got up a little bit late today, she didn''t expect the little baby to get up so early. I guess I have been waiting to get the red envelope for a long time. Look at this little girl, I''m in a hurry. She smiled and took out a small red envelope from her pocket, and put it in the little boy''s palm, "Here, this is mother-in-law''s red envelope, it was prepared for Qi Qi early in the morning!" A piece of folded red paper, inside is the lucky money for Qiqi. The red envelope is not thick, and it falls lightly in the small palm. But Qiqi felt that the little red envelope would get hot. Her palms were so hot that she almost sweated while holding the red envelope. Qiqi pursed her mouth, carefully put the red envelope into her pocket, cherishing it. After putting away the red envelope, she raised her small face and smiled at the old woman, "Thank you mother-in-law, mother-in-law, all wishes come true in the New Year, everything goes well!" "Oh, our Qiqi can really talk, and my mother-in-law is happy to hear it. Come and tell her, how many red envelopes did you receive this morning?" "No, mother-in-law''s red envelope is the first one!" "Ah, I didn''t ask my parents for it." Zhang Xifeng pretended to be surprised. Little Wa''er closed her mouth and whispered to her, "Qiqi wants to ask her mother-in-law for the first red envelope, because in Qiqi''s heart, mother-in-law ranks first!" The old woman also responded in a low voice, "Is it true? Then why does Qiqi still whisper it?" Wa''er frowned, and said distressedly, "You can''t say it loudly, if the grandpa and mom and dad hear it, they will make a fuss, mother-in-law, you just need to know, you are the most important thing in Qiqi''s heart!" Knowing that the little girl was talking nice things to make her happy, Zhang Xifeng was still so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. Their family, Qiqi, is not the shy and coy person she was when she first came here, but now she is lively and playful, full of wit. In the small fenced courtyard, the adults got up one after another, and Qi Qi also got busy. Begging for red envelopes one by one, there is no embarrassment at all, and the auspicious words in my mouth are repeated one after another, and I am not tired of it at all. Great-grandfather, father, mother, uncle, cousin, uncle Agui, no one. The little red envelopes filled Qi Qi¡¯s two pockets, and uncle gave her ten, ten. There are also parents, because it is the first time to give her new year''s money, so the red envelopes are very thick, and Qiqi knows that there must be a lot of money inside. Qi Qi was so happy that she almost fainted. The mother-in-law said that the new year''s money is used to suppress the blessings of the baby and prevent the blessings from running away. The more red envelopes, the more blessings you will have on your body. Qiqi is blessed now! Chapter 256： What he wants, he can only grab Chapter 256 What he wants, he can only grab Stay at home on New Year''s Day. It is a custom that people will not visit other people''s homes on this day. So Qiqi''s family is all at home, neat and tidy. There is a circle around the brazier, which is full. It was hilarious and funny. Because when I woke up today, both my uncle and my cousin had purple eye circles, and their faces were also bruised and purple. You can tell at a glance that the two are fighting. While sitting around the fire, Qi Qi stared at the two of them while covering her mouth and laughing. "Uncle, Tang Shu, you are not good, you still fight during Chinese New Year, fortunately you don''t go out on the first day of Chinese New Year, otherwise the whole village will laugh at you. You are so big and you still fight, shame on your face." Yan Xi glared at the little baby, this heartless little thing, he only gave her ten red envelopes in the morning, and then started laughing at him! Yanxi pointed at the baby''s father and sneered, "Baby, your father got into a fight too!" Waer didn''t believe it, and she plausibly said, "You and my cousin are both ugly, but my father''s face is clean. Uncle can''t wrong my father, or I will sue my grandpa!" Today''s Qi Qi has already begun to understand some ways, knowing what a mountain is and how high it is, and the truth that one thing falls and one thing falls. Anyway, it can make Yanxi dumb. Mr. Fu Yanchi, the culprit of the incident, was covering his heart at this moment, with a weak look on his face, and said to his daughter, "Qi Qi, you should be good and know how to uphold justice for Dad, otherwise Dad will be bullied to death! Blame Dad too Weak, alas." Yanxi breathed out nostrils, unable to speak. Last night, the dog man who scolded him and Yanqin was playing with amnesia! Yanqin didn''t speak, but Yanqin quietly watched the shameless man perform. He came to Huicheng from junior high school, from junior high school to high school to freshman year, stayed with Fu Yanchi for seven years, and knew eight points of his character, not to mention very well. That man has always been such a shameless character, it has never changed, and now it is even worse, even coaxing his own daughter. As for the other two people who knew the man''s character well, Mr. Fu and Song Yueliang looked at the sky and the ground, as if they really didn''t know anything about what happened outside the yard last night. Anyway, Fu Yanchi didn''t get beaten, so that''s fine. Stay at home, don''t go out or go to the library, there seems to be no other entertainment except playing cards. Four people of the same age make up a poker table again, this time the rules are changed, whoever wins will imitate the pig. Yanxi did not lose this time. The face of direct anger is deformed. He couldn''t figure it out, how did those three people do it? Make him unable to lose even if he wants to? They tmd isn''t this three-on-one? Co-author to bully him? Is he an outsider? Is he an outsider? ! Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng, and Uncle Gui sat beside the brazier, chatting and listening to the occasional pig bleating next to them, their expressions calm and contented. Such a day is pleasant and comfortable, and it is indescribably wonderful. Qiqi didn''t know what to do, so she sneaked into the room alone, took out her little red envelope from her pocket, and carefully took out the money in the little red envelope and folded them one by one. Start counting money. Eggy is in the sea of ??consciousness, looking at the little baby expressionlessly: her eyes are shining, and the symbols of RMB are written in the pupils. He, Xiao Li, has regarded money as dung since he was a child. Why is the cub he brought out a little money fan? Eggy fell into deep thought, this is unscientific. What went wrong, and can it be fixed? "Baby, if I give you 200 million yuan, do you think the red envelopes in front of you are still worth it?" "How can it be worthless? My family bought every penny and ten cents here with sweat, and everything is precious!" Wa''er carefully folded up the money, put it under her pillow, and finally pressed the pillow hard Press it, and flatten the money hidden inside. "I will use the money well, Qiqi guarantees that no cent will be wasted!" Qi Qi pursed her smile, gently pressed her small face against the pillow, and rubbed it. This is the first New Year''s money she has received in her life, and it is all blessings from those who love her. In fact, she was reluctant to use it. To her, the money is not only money, but also a very precious and meaningful gift. Prove to her over and over again that she is no longer the Qi Qi she used to be. Now she has parents, many people who love her, and has a home. After lunch, Yanqin was ready to leave for Huicheng. Staying here for a day, a year, is enough. As for the meaning of it, he didn''t think deeply about it, deliberately ignoring the strangeness in his mind. Before he left, he avoided Fu Yanchi and Yan Xi, and found a chance to face Song Yueliang alone. On the first day of the new year, the woman also wore a red trench coat. She has a cool temperament, wearing such a warm color, but it does not appear to be inconsistent, but complements each other. Like the scorching sun in the cold winter, the light is not scorching, but it is as dazzling as ever. The woman looked at him still without warmth, indifferent and distant. Fortunately, she did not show her dislike for him as usual. "Yueyue," Yan Qin asked, "If Fu Yanchi didn''t exist between us, and those horrible things didn''t happen, would you consider me?" "No." The woman''s voice was clear and clean, without any sloppiness. "why?" "Because your eyes are full of ambition." The woman once said this to him. Yanqin lifted the mirror frame, turned his head to look at the sky, and said mockingly, "Others say that a man without ambition is not self-motivated, but in your eyes, being ambitious is a sin instead." Song Yueliang didn''t explain too much. If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. With or without Fu Yanchi, there is no relationship between her and Yanqin. Emotions are very mysterious and cannot be assumed. "You can call me cousin next time we meet." She said. This is the corner of the fence wall, you can see the situation in the yard clearly when you turn your head, and you can see this place at a glance from the yard. A certain cowardly man has already come out of the main room, pretending to be looking for a wife. Song Yueliang finished the last sentence, turned and went back to the yard. Yanqin also raised his steps and left in the opposite direction of the woman. Between them, after all, they run in opposite directions. Looking forward, Yanqin''s eyes were dark and heavy, and his eyes were cold. He has a different personality from Fu Yanchi. Fu Yanchi can stand behind and guard silently, but he can''t, he will reach out to grab what he wants. Because if he doesn''t grab it, he won''t get anything. Whether it''s the position in the Yan family, Song Yueliang, or others. So after Fu Yanchi went abroad, he immediately appointed to marry Song Yueliang. He thought that without Fu Yanchi, only he was left by her side, and as time passed, one day she would see him in her eyes. It''s just that he didn''t expect what happened later, that Fu Yanchi would come back, and he didn''t expect that there was an indelible bond between the two of them. He did a lot of things, but in the end he couldn''t get the person he wanted. Chapter 257： lion dance Chapter 257 Chinese New Year Lion Dance "Eggy, why does cousin come back to the city at this time?" The little baby squatted under the eaves of the main room, eating the candy ring, while asking vaguely, with puzzled eyes. Although she is young, she also knows that there is no work in the city on New Year''s Day. Why is Uncle Tang leaving in such a hurry? Doesn''t he feel lonely when he goes back to the city alone? It''s still lively at her house, anyway, she will definitely not leave home during the Chinese New Year. Dandan lazily said, "Adults'' affairs are very complicated, but you are still young, so don''t worry about those." "I don''t care, I just ask. When my uncle left, his back was a bit pitiful, as if he was being bullied." Eggy rolled her eyes in the sea of ??consciousness. Pitiful? Being bullied? This adjective doesn''t match Yanqin at all. A man like Yanqin, don''t look gentle on the surface, but is ruthless in his heart. "Xiaoer, are you going to stay at home all day today?" "Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, you can''t drop by." Qiqi felt a little sad, of course she didn''t want to stay at home all day and couldn''t go anywhere. But this is a custom, you have to abide by it. While the baby sighed, he suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums, which was very rhythmic. The sound of gongs and drums is getting closer, accompanied by a burst of noise. Zhang Xifeng walked out of the main room quickly, stretched his neck to look out, and said happily, "Hey, this is the sound of gongs and drums. There are lion dancers coming to our village to pay New Year''s greetings!" Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and she stood up abruptly, "Grandma, is there someone dancing a lion outside?" Zhang Xifeng smiled and nodded, "Yes, the lion dance! It has been many years since anyone in our village has come to the lion dance. In the past, every family in our village was poor, and the lion dance couldn''t get much red envelopes for New Year greetings, so people were not willing to come. This year The situation in the village has really improved, and all kinds of happy events are coming!" The old woman slapped her thigh as she spoke, and hurried back into the house. "Ouch, the lion dancers are coming to our house later, I have to prepare the red envelopes first, the lion is asking for a lottery, and you will have good luck if you give the red envelopes!" "Grandma, Qiqi has a red envelope, Qiqi will give it to her!" Her red envelope is much older! "Do you want to grab the red envelopes from your mother-in-law? This is not acceptable. Only elders can give out red envelopes. This is a custom." The lion dance team arrived as soon as they said they were beating gongs and drums. Behind the "big lion" in colorful clothes, there was a large group of mighty teams, all adults and children from the village, following along to join in the fun. Because of the custom of not visiting the house on the first day of the new year, adults and children did not come into the yard, but gathered at the door to watch, laughing and making noise. Lion dancers step on the rhythm of gongs and drums, dance lion steps, and prostrate at the same time. The big, big lion''s head arched straight up to Qiqi, and behind the eyes with big fists, you can still see the face of the lion dancer hidden inside. Qiqi was happy and surprised. When the mother-in-law handed out red envelopes to win the lottery, the big lion bowed and thanked and left to go to the next house. Qiqi couldn''t hold back, and ran out of the yard to meet with her friends, chasing the lion. Huazi and Goudan also put on red festive cotton padded clothes today. A group of bright red children gathered together, looking festive. Because of the arrival of the lion team, the children are very happy. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a lion dance come to our village since I was born. It''s so fun!" Goudan said excitedly. Huazi, "That''s because our village is doing better this year. Many places outside know our name Taoxi Village. Our village has already become famous. I heard from my grandparents that when the village was poor, no lion dancers came. Happy New Year, they haven''t seen this kind of battle in more than ten years." Xiya also chirped and said, "Of course I won''t go to the lion dance in poor places, because they want to ask for red envelopes to make money in New Year''s greetings. It''s useless to go to places where there is no money." Qi Qi clenched her small fists, full of confidence, "In the future, there will definitely be people in our village who will come to dance the lion every year! We¡ª" Dandan¡¯s exasperated roar suddenly came from the sea of ??consciousness, Qiqi froze in fright, and immediately changed her words, "Xin Qiqi, that''s right!" Eggy has the heart to lick the baby''s little ass. It was only a little bit short, and the energy that was so easy to save was about to disappear again! Thanks to his roar in time! Qi Qizhi closed her ears, except for the roar, her ears became quiet again. Qi Qi didn''t know what was going on, Qi Qi didn''t dare to ask. In case of asking, the **** will be irritated again... Wa''er hugged her little shoulders and walked quickly with small steps. Like a quail that sneaked away after making a mistake. "Hey, let''s go, little boy." "..." No visits on the first day of the new year. Visiting relatives on the second day of the new year. On the second day of the new year, the village became lively as if the ban had been lifted. The small fenced courtyard is no exception. Early in the morning, gift givers began to flock to the door. Wang Jianzhong You rushed to the first place, when Qi Qi woke up, she saw someone sitting in her main room warming up with a big smile on her face. also gave her a small red envelope. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Qiqi stayed in the kitchen room and ate breakfast while adding fire to the stove to boil hot water, accompanied by her busy mother-in-law. "Mother-in-law, are we going to leave relatives today? Qiqi can accompany you!" Zhang Xifeng was chopping firewood, he was taken aback when he heard this, and after a while, he forced a smile like a cover, "No, my mother-in-law''s family doesn''t have any relatives anymore." "Where are the mother-in-law''s parents?" Wa''er asked curiously, tilting her head. "It''s gone." "Does that mother-in-law have no siblings?" The old woman was stunned again, and it took a while before she came back to her senses, and answered the little baby, "Yes...but I haven''t seen them for many years, so I won''t bother them at home." Qiqi''s eyes were more puzzled. She had never heard her mother-in-law mention her family matters. She never thought that her mother-in-law had brothers and sisters, so why didn''t she go to see her today? Seeing her mother-in-law''s dazed expression, Qi Qi pursed her mouth, and didn''t ask the bottom line. Going to visit relatives, I wonder if anyone will come to visit my mother-in-law today. If her relatives come, Qiqi will definitely entertain her mother-in-law. When her mother came to fetch hot water to wash her face, Qiqi whispered to her about her mother-in-law and relatives. Song Yueliang patted her daughter''s head, "Turn around, mom will ask her mother-in-law. If there are relatives who have a good relationship, mother will send you a gift. If not, then don''t mention this matter again. Maybe this is a sad thing for mother-in-law , If you mention it, she will be unhappy." Qiqi nodded obediently, and said seriously, "Got it, mom, Qiqi can save it." Back to the main room, Wang Jianzhong hadn''t left yet, and there were more and more strangers sitting around the brazier warming up, all of whom Qiqi didn''t know. Seeing her coming in, Wang Jianzhong waved and said with a smile, "Qiqi, when will your uncle get up? Can you call him?" "My uncle stays up in bed every day, and he will definitely stay up until nine o''clock today." Wang Jianzhong''s mouth twitched. Didn''t get up until nine o''clock in the daytime, if this was his child, he would have been whipped with a stick. Chapter 258： The joy of eighty cents Chapter 258 The Happiness of Eighty Cents Qi Qi looked at Wang Jianzhong''s appearance, and then looked around at the strangers with different expressions beside the brazier, guessing that these people must all come to find uncle. It should be for the new factory. Many people want to work in Uncle''s new factory. Qi Qi pursed her lips, and patted the back of Wang Jianzhong''s hand like a little adult, "Grandpa Wang, don''t worry, I''ll wake uncle up." After speaking, the little baby with her little hands behind her back, like a majestic little old man, walked to the door of a room, stretched out her little hand and knocked on the door twice, but saw no response from inside, then pushed the door open and walked in directly. . This skillful posture is probably the same as usual. Soon everyone in the main room heard the clear and clear voice of the little baby, faintly coming from the room. "Uncle, get up quickly, the sun is drying your buttocks, you are the laziest and the last sleeper in the whole family!" "If you don''t get up again, our mother-in-law''s breakfast will be eaten by us!" "Grandpa and grandma are calling, get up and get up, grandpa and grandma are calling, get up and get up!" As soon as the words fell, a sleepy male voice immediately responded violently, "Stop shouting when you wake up, the phone is here, quickly bring it!" Wa''er giggled, "Qiqi teased you, how many times have you been fooled? Uncle, why are you still being fooled? You are so stupid. Get up quickly, there are many guests in the main room, and they all know that you are lying in bed, so shy Face." Everyone in the main room, "..." They can wait a little longer, and they don''t know how to joke. In the room, Yanxi crawled out of the warm blanket in pain, and pinched the little baby''s pouty face viciously, "Am I kissing or are those people outside? Are you here to torment your uncle for others? " Qi Qi was a little ashamed, touched the bulging pocket of the cotton coat, raised her eyebrows and sighed, "Qi Qi has to do things for him after taking someone''s purse." Yanxi was so angry that her nose turned crooked, "Uncle gave me ten red envelopes for nothing!" Wa''er put her mouth together and told him quietly, "Qiqi took 16 this morning!" "..." Yan Xi laughed angrily. OK, he received sixteen red envelopes from his little baby, and he got up. The little baby next to the bed, who was only half a head taller than the bed rail, was busy with taking clothes and putting on socks for him, with a flattering smile on his little face, obedient to Yanxi''s service, with the aura of getting up It has long since disappeared. "Early to bed and early to get up early, Uncle, you see, my dad gets up early every morning and goes out to do exercises to keep fit. Although you are still young, you can''t waste your body, or you will suffer from physical problems when you get old. too much." I don¡¯t know where the baby got it wrong, but I can¡¯t make people happy for three minutes, and a thief with a small mouth can talk. The corners of Yanxi''s mouth twitched, not ashamed to tell Xiaowaer. Is your dad getting up early every morning to do exercises in order to keep fit? People want to have a smooth bridal chamber, but the purpose is not simple. Only people like uncle can really be healthy. Little kid. After tossing her uncle out of bed, Qi Qi touched the sixteen red envelopes in her pocket again, feeling at ease. After lunch, the friends gathered again, and the topic of chatting was all about red envelopes. A group of half-sized and small children sat on the grain drying ground, put the small fire cage they brought in the middle, and ate snacks while warming up by the fire, while showing off their lucky money. Almost all the little ones are flushed and beaming today. Goudan took a bite of the crispy candy ring, raised his chin, and said, "How much lucky money did you get this year? I got a full eight yuan!" Hua Zi sipped a piece of crispy candy, with his nostrils upturned, "Hey, I got nine yuan and fifty cents!" Xi Ya rolled up her new scarf and said energetically, "I also have 8 yuan!" "Eleven dollars for me!" "Seven dollars for me?" Talking about red envelopes, Qi Qi''s eyes lit up, she really likes this topic! She has been excited for two days and can''t find anyone to tell her, she is almost suffocating to death! The baby''s big eyes are shining brightly, and she is happy to show her cute Xiaomi teeth, and she counts with one stroke of her little hand, "I have eight¡ªuh!" Huazi and Goudan stretched out their hands to cover the baby''s mouth, "Qiqi, you don''t need to report the number, and everyone won''t want to talk after you report it, be good." Qiqi, "..." Qiqichao is wronged. Mom and Dad say that wealth is not revealed. So she just wants to report eight dollars. Have fun with your friends. Now you don¡¯t even have the happiness of eight dollars? "I have 80 cents!" Qiqi spoke quickly, choosing the happiness of 80 cents, then pursed her mouth, opened her eyes wide, and carefully watched the reactions of her friends. The little friends endured it, and then burst out laughing. "Qiqi, why are you so funny, last year when our village was so poor, our New Year''s money was more than 80 cents!" "My relatives in my family gave me 10 cents for the New Year''s Eve, and I can still save more than one yuan every time the New Year is over!" "Qiqi, your eighty-cent New Year''s money, you mean a fraction, right? Hahahaha!" The boys took Qiqi over and continued to lean forward and back with laughter. They were just teasing the little baby, but they didn''t expect to make the baby anxious, it was so funny. Qiqi''s family has money, and this year is the first New Year with Qiqi, so the red envelopes given will definitely not be small. The little dolls in the village are not idiots, so they can guess that Qi Qi will definitely have a lot of lucky money this year. Of course they are also envious, but they will not be jealous, let alone alienate Qiqi because of this. Such a fun Qi Qi, who would be willing to ignore her? Besides, such a large library in the village was built by Qiqi, and children can use the little red flowers they earn for snacks when they read books every day. With such money, even if they want to be jealous, they can''t get jealous. The gap is too great. Knowing that her friends were deliberately teasing her, Qi Qi bared her teeth angrily, and scratched fiercely. The children laughed together again. After making a fuss for a while, Huazi released a big news, "I heard my grandfather discuss with Chen Erbo that this year we will invite people to our village to show movies, so that the whole village will have a happy and lively New Year!" The kids were stunned for a moment, and then burst into cheers. "Hua Zi, is it true? Our village really wants to invite someone to show a movie?" "Of course it''s true, how can I fool you?" As the grandson of the old village head, Huazi can often overhear first-hand news, and pats his chest to assure him, "Just this morning, my second uncle and my grandfather I heard it with my own ears during the discussion!" "Ahh! It''s finally our village''s turn!" "The fat man next door used to show off every year that people in his village went to the movies. This year our village also released it. I don''t have to envy the fat man anymore!" Qiqi yelled ahhh. Now Chinese New Year is really fun! Some people give red envelopes, some people come to pay New Year''s greetings with a lion dance, and now there are still movies to watch! Chapter 259： Chen family gossip Chapter 259 Chen Family Gossip The fifth day of the first lunar month, seven o''clock in the evening. It was already dark, and the farmhouse lights were warm and yellow. In a small fenced courtyard, wearing a small red tuanzi, standing at the gate of the yard with a small stool in his hand, he was so anxious that he kept poking his head to urge in. "Grandpa, mother-in-law, father, mother, uncle, Uncle Agui! Hurry up, the movie is about to start!" Seeing that the people in the room were still slowing down, Wa''er stomped her feet anxiously. Brother Goudan and the others went to the grain drying field to wait, Qi Qi must be the last one to arrive T.T At this time, Mr. Fu came out of the main room slowly. Seeing the little baby waiting anxiously, he cheerfully comforted her, "Don''t worry, the movie doesn''t start until 8 o''clock. It''s just after 7 o''clock, so it''s very early. In time." Qi Qi pouted her small mouth, wanting to cry but no tears. It''s too late, but I can''t get a good position. When they get to the place, they will definitely have to sit at the end. Behind the old man, other people also walked out one after another, seeing the little baby in a hurry, they all laughed secretly. Yanxi intentionally teased the little boy, "The film is shown on the grain drying field. The place is spacious. There is enough room for us to sit. What''s the rush?" Qiqi''s little head is already wilted. All right, what the adults said is right. Later, when you are sitting on the outside surrounded by the wind, don''t call it cold, hum. Taoxi Village''s scheduled movie show time is the fifth night of the first day. Most of the people who went out to visit relatives at this time came back, and the more people watched the movie, the more lively it was. Just in time for the Chinese New Year, everyone is having fun together. This can be regarded as a joyous event in Taoxi Village for more than ten years. When you were poor, where did you have the money to hire people to show movies? This year''s situation is better, so the old village chief is willing to spend extravagantly this time. A large group of members of the Zhang family carried benches, snacks, cotton-padded jackets and warm hats. They were very well prepared. I was dumbfounded when I arrived at the grain drying field. The field is already packed with people, it can be described as a sea of ??people. Yan Xi, who was quite calm and determined just now, looked at Xiao Wa''er out of the corner of her eyes. Xiao Waer shrugged her small shoulders and gave him a look of "you see, I know it". Yanxi, "¡­" Taoxi Village is not limited to the villagers of Taoxi Village to show movies. After hearing the news, people from neighboring villages rushed over to join in the fun. Most of them are young men and women. At this time, freedom of love has been advocated. Boys and girls meet to watch movies. In addition to actually watching movies, it is more about the kind of ambiguous feelings that can be released by finding a chance. Qiqi, the big family, arrived late, so they could only sit on the periphery. Flowing the wind from all sides is the next best thing. Yanxi sat down on the bench with a dark face, looked to the left, not far away, a young man and woman were secretly rubbing hands in the dark, looked to the right, and another young couple secretly hugged their shoulders. Tamad, isn¡¯t this teaching their cubs bad? What kind of movie do you watch when you are in a relationship? There are many places with black cats and cats. Go elsewhere. The yellow-haired young man was so angry that he turned his head to complain to Fu Yanchi, but found that the man who was sitting next to him just now had disappeared, and Song Yueliang had left the big team at some point. Yanxi, "¡­" Zhang Xifeng sat with three people of similar seniority, Mr. Fu and Uncle Gui, but he didn''t pay attention to others. While waiting for the movie to play, the three chatted with the people around them, cheerful and in a great mood. "It''s really different." Zhang Xifeng sighed with a smile, "Sitting here, even if you don''t watch a movie, chatting with the big guy, seeing the smiling face of the big guy makes people happy. It was not like this before." An old woman next to him spoke up, "Yeah, in the past, the older the Chinese New Year, the more sad the big guy''s face was, how could he smile like he is now." The villagers used to have no money to celebrate the New Year, and it was hard. Busy all year round but have no money to add new clothes to the children, bitter. After the new year, I will devote myself to the busy work of the new year, but I can''t see the slightest hope, which is even more bitter. At that time, life was full of sorrow, who was in the mood to laugh? "We came earlier, just now we sat on the sidelines and listened to people from other villages talking about our Taoxi Village. They were envious inside and out." The grey-haired woman on the other side also spoke with a smile, "I listened quietly. , Some young girls said that if they could marry into our village, they might be able to enjoy the blessings in the future. Some young men said that if they married a daughter-in-law from Taoxi Village, they would look good when they returned.¡± Speaking of this, someone immediately remembered the incident of Chen Jianhe''s meeting with his family a few years ago, gossiping, "How is Taohua and the person he met? Is it going to work? It''s been several days, and I haven''t heard of Jianhe''s meeting with him. My daughter-in-law let me know." "Ham, it seems that they are not very happy with Taohua''s request over there. Taohua said that after getting married, she will also provide for her parents in the family. They feel that the married daughter is splashing water. Since she is married, she has become their family. How could Taohua be willing to carry two burdens on her back?" "Is she looking at the old man Huang''s family in Chaogui Village? That''s not a good family. Their old lady is in poor health all the year round. She can''t do anything and is very active. The whole family has to take care of her. Married the year before last. The daughter of the eldest son of the family was disfigured in less than two years. His youngest son, although he may be able to earn some money by working in the town, is actually an unbiased person who listens to his mother for everything. He said that he didn''t keep any of the money he earned, and all of it was held in his mother''s hands. If Taohua really marries, she won''t be much better than his eldest daughter-in-law!" "Oh, is it true? His old lady is so powerful? Then you have to tell Jianhe and the others about this matter! Otherwise, if the two families get married, Taohua will jump into the fire pit!" "I''ve already reminded her. I told Jian and his daughter-in-law privately that they love their daughter so much that they will definitely not let Taohua marry her." The hearts of everyone were relieved. Master Fu and Uncle Gui were listening. The two of them are not gossipy, but they have stayed in the village for a long time. Get along with the villagers in harmony, so you can''t help treating everyone in Taoxi Village as your own. When I listened to their gossip, my heart was taken aback, and it was quite interesting to taste it in retrospect. At this time, Qi Qi had already run away and was wandering around with her friends. Because there are many people when the movie is shown, many people took advantage of the opportunity to set up a small stall on the side of the grain drying field to sell some snacks. While watching movies, I can still earn some pocket money. Now that the New Year¡¯s Eve is not officially over, the little ones always have a few New Year¡¯s money in their pockets, and they will take out a dime or two to buy something to taste, and they will not be stingy. Are there still those young men and women who come to date in the name of watching a movie, they are always extra generous on this occasion. Qiqi followed Goudan and Huazi to visit the stall at this time. Chapter 260： Do you hate marriage so much? Chapter 260 Do you hate marriage so much? At the very edge of the grain drying field. There are stalls selling all kinds of snacks. The so-called small stalls are actually baskets or kegs filled with sour radish pickled by the farmers themselves, boiled peanuts, fried melon seeds, and chopped sugar cane, etc. Qi Qi couldn''t walk when she reached the stand selling radish sour. Touching her swollen belly from dinner, the little baby looked at her two brothers with erratic eyes, "I heard that sour radish can digest food, Qiqi can eat one... two skewers!" Goudan had a dollar in his pocket today, and he was extraordinarily generous, waving his small arms proudly, "Okay, Qiqi wants to eat, brother will buy it for you! You can eat two or two skewers, and you can afford it!" Two cents for a bunch of radish sour. Thin slices of sour radish, strung on finger-length bamboo sticks, in fact, there are not many slices in total. Besides, at this time, a few cents are not money at all to the little kids who get rich overnight. Qiqi wants to eat, buy it! I bought two bunches of sour radishes for Qiqi, and Goudan spent a dime to buy some salted peanuts and Huazi to share. When he was having fun, Goudan performed a flat throw. The pain made him grin his teeth, with a dazed expression on his face. The snow on the grain drying field has been swept away long ago, and the new shoes he wore specially today are especially non-slip, why can they still fall? The little friends were so teased by Goudan''s embarrassment that they leaned back and forth, without any brotherly loyalty. Dandan folded her arms and floated in the air, grunting and sneering twice, hiding her achievements and fame. At such a young age, he can coax little girls. It¡¯s fine to coax others, but to coax his little boy? Even if you drop it, it will be light! Eggy squinted at the ignorant little boy below again, and sighed deeply. It''s hard to be an old father. Really worry about breaking my heart. Qiqi didn''t know anything about these things, and Goudan fell too naturally in front of her, so Xiao Wa''er didn''t suspect Dandan at all. Walking among the friends, a bunch of sour radishes in one hand, the radish slices are sour and crunchy in the mouth, the taste is very good, the eyes of the little baby who has relieved the gluttony are bent into crescents, and the steps are bumpy when walking . "Hey, hey, look, is that Sister Taohua? The man next to her looks familiar, like the one who came to her house a few days ago?" The movie hasn''t even started yet, and the little ones are wandering around the city, wandering aimlessly from the grain drying field to the main road, walking a certain distance, and when they are about to go back, Huazi suddenly points to a dark corner and yells out loudly. road. The children immediately looked in the direction he pointed. Outside the courtyard wall of a private house near the road, behind the piles of grain, there were two figures pushing. Qi Qi has sharp eyes and has been in close contact with Huang Er. Even in the dim light, she can immediately recognize that the thin and single young man who is not tall is Uncle Huang. Qiqi was a little anxious, "Is he pulling my sister Taohua? Where does he want to drag sister Taohua?" The two people in the dark are constantly entangled. It is obvious that the woman is constantly pushing back, but the man is trying his best to pull the woman into a darker place. This is clearly bullying her Peach Blossom Sister! Qiqi''s eyebrows were erected, and she shouted ah, holding two bunches of radish sour, and charged forward aggressively. Because the distance was a bit far, and there were many moviegoers making noise in the venue, the baby''s yelling was really not obvious, and it didn''t attract the attention of the two people in the dark corner. The man is so strong that he has already dragged the peach blossom to a place out of the light. Tao Hua was going to watch a movie, but she came out a bit late, and her parents had already left. She locked the courtyard door and hadn''t walked a few steps when she bumped into Huang Er, who dragged her to a corner where she didn''t say a word. The other party came to squat her specially. "Let go of me, what on earth do you want to do? My family has already called you back on the third day of junior high school, let''s see this match!" Tao Hua was angry and afraid, and sternly reprimanded. When he was about to raise his voice to shout, the man covered his mouth. "Don''t shout! Taohua, I didn''t mean to bully you, I just wanted to ask why you rejected me!" The man''s scorching breath sprayed in his ears, panting hoarsely, making Taohua gag. She wanted to say something, but the hand covering her mouth became more and more forceful, and she could only make a whimpering indistinct sound. The man''s other hand was restless at this time. While trying to drag her to a darker place, he began to wander on her body. A burst of despair welled up in Taohua''s eyes. "We are about the same age. I don''t look bad, and I can make money and work. What do you dissatisfy with me? If it''s because of the condition you mentioned, we can discuss it slowly!" The man''s breathing began to change, and he was talking in a disorganized manner. "Your parents are only in their forties now, and they are still young. They can do the housework by themselves without your help! You say you want to provide for them in the old age, that is after they get old, there are at least twenty more Years! At that time, I will take care of them with you!" "Peach Blossom, trust me, I will treat you well, I will really treat you well! Think about it, you are twenty-four years old this year, almost twenty-five, and you are already an old girl. If you don''t marry again, don''t you Do you want to die alone? The older the girl is, the harder it will be for her to find a good family!" His mouth was tightly covered, breathing became more and more difficult, and the struggle became weaker and weaker. Taohua could predict what would happen next. Tears spilled from the corners of his eyes. Once her reputation is ruined, even if she doesn''t marry Huang Er, her life will be completely ruined. In the overwhelming despair, with tears in his eyes, Tao Hua suddenly saw a small figure rushing towards this side with a menacing aura. "Bad guy! Let go of my sister Taohua quickly, or I will beat you to death, I will really beat you!" Wa''er shouted as she rushed over. Taohua''s eyes lit up. Taking advantage of the panic of the people behind him, he struggled again. Immediately after hearing a wail, the tight restraints on his body were loosened. Peach Blossom took advantage of the situation and fell forward. The wails behind him continued. She turned her head and looked back. In the blurred vision, a tall and thin figure pinned down Huang Er tightly, and punched him hard with iron fists. Qiqi slammed on the brakes, holding a string of sour radish, and stood there in a daze with the friends who rushed up from behind, watching this scene. "Wow, so Uncle Heizi fights so hard!" Qiqi murmured in amazement, her eyes widened. Goudan remembered the scene where he was **** by a man and thrown in a corner. Looking back now, I deeply feel that I escaped a disaster. If it was him who was beaten up like that, his life would have been gone long ago. Huazi also trembled, "I''ll just say it, he''s the black boss, don''t mess with him!" While the people around were stunned and amazed, Huang Er already exhaled more air and took in less. If someone dies, they will go to jail! Seeing this, Taohua quickly got up and stopped the man who was about to shake his fist. "Enough!" she said urgently. The man turned his head, his eyes were dark and gloomy in the darkness, "Do you hate marriage so much?" Chapter 261： Heizis attack is really black Chapter 261 Heizi''s attack is really black This sentence made Taohua startled for a moment, and then she became angry. The girl who was so desperate that she shed tears just now, now her willow eyebrows are erected, her eyes are jumping with anger, and she said forcefully, "Whether I want to marry or not is none of your business? I''m not yours, so I don''t need you to meddle in my own business!" "Meddling your own business?" the man repeated, with a slight smile on his lips. Then threw the human sandbag, stood up slowly, and put his hands in his pockets. "Then you can do what you want." Throwing down these words, the man turned around and left. What will happen to the girl left behind, and whether she will be in danger again, he doesn''t seem to care at all. The back is indifferent and ruthless. Tao Hua bit her lip tightly, staring at the back of the man leaving, the tears she just stopped falling down again. "Asshole!" She yelled at the man''s back. The man acted as if he hadn''t heard it, and without turning his head, his figure quickly merged into the dark night. A little doll cleverly reported the letter. At this time, Chen Jianhe and a group of men from the village had arrived, all of them furious. "Bastard! I thought you were a good person. I felt guilty when I refused the marriage that day, but you turned out to be a scum in human skin. You can''t see that you came to bully my daughter! I will kill you today." !" Chen Jianhe was furious, and when he saw his daughter''s disheveled shirt and tear-stained face, she felt like killing someone. The usually serious and steady man turned cold and grim, and stepped forward to grab the young man who had collapsed on the ground and was about to shake his fist. Someone just happened to shine a flashlight, and the light illuminated the young man''s face. "..." Everyone was silent for a while. The face illuminated by the light can no longer be called a face. Blue and purple intertwined, red and swollen, it is almost impossible to recognize the facial features, and the pig''s head is more stylish than this face. "This..." Chen Jianhe turned his head and asked his daughter in an unclear tone, "Taohua, did you hit this?" Taohua sniffed and turned her face away, "No, Heizi hit me." "What about others?" "Ran." "..." Not to mention Chen Chenjianhe, the villagers were speechless for a while. Why are you running? Helping the girls in the village is a good deed, what''s there to do? Can they catch him indiscriminately and question him? "Although that kid is not stingy, he still knows how to remember some favors. The few New Year''s Eve dinners at Jianhe''s family are not in vain." A villager joked. Chen Jianhe didn''t say a word, he held down the young people who had been beaten on the ground and tied them up with his backhand, then he called a few strong men in the village, and after twisting them, he yelled and walked towards Guicun. The villagers followed without saying a word, and some even copied the guy. In case of a disagreement and a real fight, it doesn''t hurt that much to have something good in your hand. Besides, running to their village to bully their village girl, luckily someone rescued her. If no one rescued her, how would Taohua live in the future? This matter must not be left alone. Otherwise, the people in Taoxi Village are all bad. Some villagers thought to themselves, their eyes crossed Huang Er''s inhuman face again, and they coughed lightly. Handing people back like this, probably no one would dare to think that they are no good in Taoxi Village. Heizi''s attack is really black. Delicious. There is a lot of noise here, and the movie on the Sun Valley Field has already started playing. Except for the men who came with Chen Jianhe, not many people know what happened here. This is also what Chen Jianhe meant. After all, the girl¡¯s family valued their reputation. No matter whether they suffer or not, it is not good for the girl¡¯s family if things spread. Lin Cuifang has also rushed back and brought her daughter home to comfort her. A group of kids came back to their senses and hurried to the sun-drying field. The movie has been played. Missing the beginning is enough to make the little ones scratch their heads, and the following plot can''t be missed anymore! "Hurry up, hurry up, today''s movie is Xiaobing Zhang Ga, it''s really good!" Qi Qi was still holding the two bunches of sour radish slices in his hand, and he still couldn''t finish eating them. My baby has short legs, and I was so anxious when I heard my friends say that the movie shown was Zhang Ga, the soldier. She likes to watch it, Qiqi really likes to watch this movie! Xiaobing Zhang Ga is a little hero of Xiaoba Road, and Qiqi will be as powerful as Xiao Zhangga in the future! "Wait for me, don''t run so fast, brother Tiejun, brother Huazi! Qiqi can''t keep up... Oh, my carrot slice!" Running too fast, the little hand lost its grip, and a bunch of radish slices fell to the ground. Qi Qi was so distressed that she wanted to reach out to pick it up, but her two short legs suddenly flew into the air. Goudan and Huazi had already run back, skillfully lifted her up and carried her away. This movement has been done a lot, and it has become natural. Chen Jianhe''s house turned on the lights. Lin Cuifang sat in the main room with Taohua mother and daughter. "The second boy of the Huang family looks gentle, why are you so stupid!" The gentle woman gritted her teeth, angry and guilty, and took a comb to recomb her daughter''s messy hair and braid it into a beautiful braid, " Fortunately, Heizi arrived in time this time, otherwise..." Otherwise, she didn''t dare to think about what would happen. Caressing the top of her daughter''s hair with calloused hands, Lin Cuifang''s eyes were flushed, "In the end, it''s my mother who caused you and your father to suffer. If it wasn''t for my poor health, all the money the family earned would be used to buy me medicine and cure my illness. Our family will not have such a difficult life, maybe you have already married someone, and the children can run around your knees at this time." Taohua turned around and pretended to blame, "Mom, what are you talking about? Dad and I never thought you were a burden. In fact, I didn''t want to marry at all. It was you and dad who were anxious and I followed you. Marry What''s so good about it? I can live freely in my own home, with my parents loving me and my mother loving me, like a little princess. It''s a different situation when I go to someone else''s house. I can say that I''m not as happy as I am at home anywhere. " "But girls always have to get married. Otherwise, when your parents are old and gone, what will you do alone? At that time, even if your parents are gone, you won''t feel at ease." After a pause, Lin Cuifang persuaded, "I Let your father find a good family for you again. This time, you must first inquire carefully. After you get married, you will live in peace and stability. Don''t keep thinking about me and your father. Your father is still in his prime and has a lot of strength. , now my health is getting better, the two of us can earn money and take care of ourselves, so you don''t need to worry about a child. Don''t mess with people who have unconditional conditions. You just need to live your own life as a young couple. Just come back and see me and your dad when you are free." In her concept, she still thinks that her daughter can have a good home, and that she can have a wife when she gets old, to support each other, and to know the hot and the cold. There are sons and daughters around their knees, and they will support them until they grow old. "Mom, you and my dad are old ideas. Why can''t the girl''s family live alone? Look at my aunt, she has lived alone for decades, and now she is older, and she is as cute as Qiqi With Xiaowaer by my side, I don''t know how many people are envious of Li!" Chapter 262： trailing Chapter 262 Trailing As soon as Lin Cuifang heard this, she knew what her daughter was up to, and she was so angry that she slapped her daughter, all sentimentality was frightened away. "Then you also want to be like your aunt, picking up a baby to raise when you get old? You don''t even think about it, how many Qiqis can there be in this world? Let me tell you, such a sensible and well-behaved baby, you can''t do it for decades. You may not be able to find one!" After finishing speaking, he softened his tone, "Don''t be frightened by this meeting, there are many good men in the world, not everyone is as kind-hearted as Huang Er. Like your father is a good man, how many times does your mother marry? In ten years, he hasn''t blushed once with me." "Mom, if you want to praise my dad, you can just praise me directly, and even go around in a big circle." Taohua pretended to be unbearable, got up and walked out, "I am stunned by the look of your beautiful daughter-in-law, no Alright, I''m going to the movies!" Lin Cuifang chased out the door anxiously, "Are you still going to the movies?" "Go, why don''t you go? I''ve grown up so much, it''s the first time I''ve watched a movie shown in the village. I missed this opportunity. I don''t know if I will watch it next year." "Then wait a little while, Mom will get you a flashlight!" "No need, these few steps are so troublesome, how many Huang Er can there be at our door?" The young girl walked quickly, and she was out of the yard in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, Lin Cuifang sighed softly, and the melancholy that had been suppressed before surfaced again. She knew that her daughter deliberately found an excuse to go out. After experiencing such a thing just now, who can feel better? My daughter just pretended not to care, just to let her go. After the movie started, the noise in the grain drying field gradually quieted down. People focused all their attention on the movie, watching it with full concentration and relish. Qiqi and her friends did not sit with their family members. The little baby can''t bear it, and also likes to get together with his friends, so they gather on the side of the grain drying field, watching movies and talking about what the little baby can talk about. With the attraction of the movie, the scene I saw just now has long been forgotten by the children. Only Qiqi is still thinking about Sister Taohua in her heart, thinking that she will go to Erbo''s house with her mother-in-law after watching the movie, and being with Sister Taohua as company will make her feel better. While searching, Qiqi didn''t find Sister Taohua, but accidentally saw a bald man smoking a cigarette against the low courtyard wall of someone else''s house at the far end of the grain drying field. "It turns out that Uncle Heizi also likes watching movies..." "Why do you like watching movies, Qiqi?" Suddenly a woman''s crisp voice came from behind her, and Qiqi turned her head in surprise. "Sister Taohua, are you here? The movie is already halfway through, Qi Qi thought you wouldn''t come out tonight!" "Why don''t you come out? Sister Taohua won''t miss such a good movie." The woman sat down beside Qiqi with a smile, she looked normal, as if nothing happened just now. Qi Qi tilted her head, nodded like a grown-up, "That''s right, Zhang Ga, the little soldier, is so good-looking, even Uncle Heizi likes to watch it!" Taohua paused, and asked, "He''s here too?" "Here it is, over there! Qiqi saw it at a glance, her eyes are amazing!" "Yes, Qiqi''s eyes are amazing. Not only her eyes are sharp, but she is also brave. Just now you wanted to rush over to save my sister!" Xiao Waer was so embarrassed by the praise, she pursed her mouth and said awkwardly, "Brother Huazi saw it first, and Qi Qi rushed up later." "The children in our Taoxi Village are all wonderful and brave!" The woman praised without hesitation, and took out a lot of candies from her pocket and distributed them to the children, "My sister brought these specially for you to eat !" "Thank you sister Taohua!" The children gnawed on the candy, watching the movie where Xiao Zhang Ga played the devil around, and laughed so hard that they leaned forward and backward. Tao Hua sat among them, listening to those innocent laughter, the haze falling in her heart gradually dissipated. She also watched the movie, but she couldn''t concentrate, and her eyes would always move to a certain corner uncontrollably. The man helped her, and she actually knew that what she said about being nosy was hurtful. But when she heard the man teasing her that she hated marriage, she choked on him as soon as her mind got hot. Thinking about it now, my attitude at that time was like a white-eyed wolf who didn''t know how to be grateful, and was unreasonable and unreasonable. Taohua smiled wryly, forcing herself to look away. What is she thinking? No matter what her attitude is, that person will not care at all. Why does she bother with mediocrity. A young girl in her twenties, with braids and a water-colored jacket, sat there quietly. In the light and dark of the movie, the beautiful face has attracted many eyes in the dark. It''s just that the girl doesn''t know it. The movie ended with the Eighth Route Army winning a big victory and Xiao Zhangga became a people''s hero, which attracted thunderous applause and cheers from the audience. When the show ended, there were many people, and the scene seemed a bit chaotic. People carried benches and small stools, their minds were still on the movie that had just ended, and they discussed loudly with each other while walking. Occasionally, the stool would sweep someone''s leg or hit someone''s shoulder without paying attention. Peach Blossom¡¯s house is close, so she didn¡¯t rush to leave, she simply stepped aside, waited until the person¡¯s astigmatism was almost gone, and then walked home slowly. In the cold and windy twelfth lunar month, the temperature gets lower as the night gets darker. The girl pulled up the scarf around her neck to cover her nose and mouth to get more warmth. She walked with her hands folded and her head bowed, her thoughts were a little immersed, and she didn''t realize that someone was following behind her. Twenty Lang was a young man at the age of 20. He was full of vigor and youthfulness. He fell in love with a good-looking girl, so he liked to follow behind and deliberately say inconspicuous words to his companions, and even whistled twice to attract attention. There was a lot of commotion, and the girl who was walking in front finally stopped and turned around. She was a little panicked when she saw a group of people behind her. At first, I wanted to speed up my pace and run home quickly, but when I saw the tall and thin figure walking slowly behind the group of people, for some reason, the panic in my heart disappeared. As if he had gained confidence, he straightened his back and walked without haste. The girl''s calm attitude actually made the young man who was following her feel embarrassed, deliberately giggling and pretending to be at ease, and walked away with tight feet. Taohua slowed down, lowered her head and walked slowly like counting footprints. After slowing down like this, I made an unexpected discovery. The man with a cigarette in his mouth also seemed to slow down. As if matching her speed, he always kept a fixed distance from her. The distance between Sun Valley Field and Chen Family Yard is not far, no matter how slow you walk, you will reach the end. After the girl entered the yard, the young man who was walking slowly outside resumed his normal speed, straddling his long legs and disappearing without a trace. The closed courtyard door of the Chen family suddenly reopened, and a head poked out from inside. The girl with braids looked at the direction where the man had long disappeared, bit her lips lightly, and after a while, the corners of her lips curled up silently. Chapter 263： if you bully me Chapter 263 If ??you bully me After returning from watching the movie, Qi Qi lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. I didn''t dare to make too much noise to disturb my mother. Qiqi hugged her little quilt and pretended to be asleep, and began to whisper to Eggy. "When Sister Taohua saw each other that day, Uncle Huang looked very normal, Eggy, why did he do such a thing?" Qiqi was very puzzled, "If he likes sister Taohua, he can chase after her like my father chases after mother. Why does he bully sister Taohua and scare her to tears?" Dad would never bully mom. And Qiqi is sure that as long as his father is around, he will never let his mother cry. It''s a pity that Eggy doesn''t want to chat, so the answer can''t be more perfunctory, "How old are you worrying so much? Go to bed quickly, children won''t grow taller if they sleep late." The baby was so frightened by his words that he immediately closed his eyes and started counting sheep by himself. Qiqi has already grown shorter than a doll of the same age, and can no longer grow taller! After a long time, when the baby''s breathing became longer and longer, the egg floated out of the sea of ??consciousness, and the chicken feet stepped on the baby''s head here and scratched there. If it was normal, he would definitely take advantage of the situation to educate the little boy. But he didn''t want Xiao Zai''er to see too much darkness in her heart and obliterate her innocence. While the baby was asleep, he rubbed the round cheeks of the baby with the tips of his wings. stared at that face for a long time. I hope that the person you meet in the future can understand your preciousness and protect your innocence. I hope that every day in the future, your smile will come from your heart. "Fuck, I''m not really her father..." Why does he want to **** the old father? Eggy instantly turned black and disappeared. After breakfast the next day, Chen Jianhe came to the fenced courtyard. His face was ugly. The man who has always been prudent is rarely so angry that he yells, "When someone came to see me, I went to inquire about that kid''s character. Although he is not the best, he is willing to work and be filial to his parents. I just listened to him. It¡¯s a good one. No one is perfect, and some other minor problems can be ignored. Who would have known that people came to the door with intentions!¡± "Their family didn''t know where they heard it, saying that our family has a good relationship with Qiqi''s parents, and Ah Chi and Yueyue are capable people. If they become our son-in-law, I will definitely help them in the future and bring them into the city. Going to work... Isn''t this a daydream? Don''t say I don''t have that ability, even if I had it, I wouldn''t do it. If you want to live a good life, you have to keep your feet on the ground!" "On the third day of junior high school, I came to reject my relatives. The old woman in his family saw that things were not going to happen, so she turned her head and gave her son a bad idea, asking him to find a chance to go to trouble Taohua! When it comes to Taohua''s big belly, his reputation will be ruined. Besides marrying into his family, who else would want it?" "If I didn''t see her as a woman, I really wanted to beat her to death! The whole body is full of bad water!" Zhang Xifeng was dumbfounded, "She was thinking bad things about herself, and she poured it out?" "Her eldest daughter-in-law broke out." Chen Jianhe had a gloomy face, remembering the scene last night. He, together with the villagers, screwed Huang Er to Huang''s house to ask for an explanation. Who knew that the old lady of the Huang family beat Taohua upside down first, poured dirty water on Taohua, scolded Taohua for being shameless, said that Taohua seduced her son, and took the initiative to ask her son to go on a tryst. In turn, she asked them for an explanation, scolding them for beating her son badly. She also said that if her son hadn''t been seduced by Taohua and came to her with all his might, she would have looked down on Taohua at all, and humiliated Taohua as an old girl who was too old to marry, worth less than a dime. Chen Jian and the people who went here were all old men. When it comes to quarreling, they are not at all opponents of the messy old lady Huang. When she was about to be aggrieved, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Huang family rushed out and told all about Mrs. Huang''s advice to Huang Er in private. When they went to Chaogui Village, there was a lot of commotion, and many people came to watch at the gate of Huang''s house. There was an uproar in the court. Had it not been for this mutation, he would already be drinking tea at the police station. There was a long silence in the main room. The fifth day of the lunar new year has passed, and the other adults in the family are busy again, those who go to the library go to the library, those who explore new land explore new land, and those who chase their wives chase after their wives. After breakfast in the fenced yard, only Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi were left at home. That''s why Chen Jianhe didn''t have so many scruples when he spoke, and cursed people. Qi Qi was by her mother-in-law''s side, and she heard the whole thing, she was so shocked that her little jaw almost dropped. I thought that a man who bullies a girl is already very shameless, but I didn''t expect there to be even more shameless. Chen Jianhe looked up and saw the shocked look of the little baby, and then realized his gaffe, and wiped his face with his big hand, feeling uncomfortable. "Auntie, I''m going back first. I just said those words casually, and you just listen to my bitterness. I have nothing else to say." Chen Jianhe smiled wryly. Zhang Xifeng sighed, and said, "Peach Blossom''s marriage, if you want me to say that you and Cuifang don''t need to be too anxious, it''s easy to get blinded if you are impatient, it''s better to let nature take its course, maybe someday the peach blossom''s fate will come when you talk about it? Twenty Four years old is not very old, I heard from Yueyue that many girls in the city are only in their mid-twenties looking for a partner. It is not the past now, besides Taohua is also an idea, you should listen to her opinion more, After all, that is her lifelong event, isn''t it?" Chen Jianhe was silent for a moment, then nodded, "I see." Instead of being too anxious, he pushed his daughter into the fire pit. He would rather his daughter never marry. He didn''t believe it, he, Chen Jianhe, couldn''t support his own girl for a lifetime. Qiqi sent the second uncle out of the door, and when he walked back, he saw green stubble outside the fence. "Hey, Uncle Heizi, you''re eavesdropping!" Wa''er tiptoed to the side of the courtyard wall and made a scary sound. The man turned his head and looked down at the little dwarf in the corner through the fence, "I''m here to warm up." "Then why don''t you come in?" Wa''er didn''t believe it. "Your second uncle is very happy when he scolds, and he will be unhappy immediately when I go in." Heizi curled his lips and skipped the topic, "Little boy, let''s discuss it and let your great-grandfather sell cigarettes." "why?" ¡°Too far to go into town to buy cigarettes.¡± Qiqi raised her chin, "Qiqi is not, you haven''t paid for the lollipops you got on credit last time, not even the little red flower." "Are you short of little red flowers?" "If there is no shortage, you have to pay back the debt. Do you ask others to borrow money, and if they have no money to spend, can they ask you for it? And if you ask, you won''t give it." Heizi''s eyeballs moved down, considering whether to threaten or not. How old is the boy? The mouth is stronger than the knife. "If you bully me, I won''t even give you a lollipop!" Heizi frowned. At this moment, he remembered the big flower that he had once stuck on the neck of the chicken. He is the big flower now. Little Zaier is quite capable. There are still a few chapters in the daytime, please come and subscribe, Chengzi is pushing, rush to subscribe. Chapter 264： Spring in Taoxi Village Chapter 264 Spring in Taoxi Village In the duel between this wave of cubs and Hei Boss, Hei Boss was completely defeated. I bit a lollipop when I couldn¡¯t suppress my craving for cigarettes, and slowly formed the habit once or twice. Just such a small accident, from then on, the black boss was pinched by the back of his fate by the little boy. So much so that after the black boss had the money to buy countless packs of cigarettes at a time, what he bought was not cigarettes. is tmd lollipop. Heizi still doesn''t know his tragic fate in the future. The negotiation with Xiao Zai''er failed, and under the prestige of being able to pay on credit, he lowered his eyes and walked away slowly. "Bring me food tonight, or I''ll come to your house to eat." "What do you want to eat tonight?" "Green pepper fried meat does not need green pepper." "Okay, I told my mother-in-law to let her use red pepper." Heizi scoffed. Behind her is the happy singing of a little baby, her five-tone name is incomplete. Qiqi sang Singing Voice and Smile again. This is a song she learned recently, and she likes to sing it. Conscious of the sea, Eggy looks serious. The black gas doped in the energy pool began to increase. At first it was a thread, now it is a wisp. It wasn''t obvious when it was mixed in the rich purple air, but now the energy pool is filled with golden wealth energy, and that wisp of blackness can''t hide in a pool of golden air. "Xiao''er, next time your mother visits the new land, ask her to take you with her." Xiao Zai''er was puzzled when he heard this, "Why, Eggy? I can''t bother Mom when she''s working. If I go with her, Mom will be distracted." So my mother usually goes to work, and she never asks her mother to take her with her. Qiqi loves her mother, so Qiqi must be sensible, and when Qiqi is sensible, her mother will love her even more. Eggy looked up at the inexplicably smirking little baby, and the corner of her mouth twitched. "If you tell you to go, you can go. Didn''t you agree to listen to me? Don''t argue." The little baby immediately pursed her small mouth tightly, blinked her big eyes, feeling aggrieved. Eggy, "..." In the future, we must prohibit the use of this emoji by Xiao Zai. The New Year¡¯s Eve in Taoxi Village ended with joy. Yanxi''s construction of a factory is on the agenda. This Chinese New Year, all the migrant workers in Taoxi Village have returned. Because I heard that someone in my family is going to build a factory nearby to recruit workers, so everyone wants to come back and have a look. If they can work nearby, they don¡¯t have to be far away from their hometown, relatives and children. The feeling of running away from home to earn money can only be understood by those who have experienced it personally, and it is hard to describe. So the new factory has always been the first place that everyone pays attention to. Although Yan Xi is still a novice in business, she has been influenced by her father since she was a child, and her style of doing things has begun to have the shadow of vigorous and resolute. As soon as the Lantern Festival was over, Yanxi invited the engineering team that she had contacted a long time ago to start construction of the factory immediately. In order to speed up the completion, temporary workers were recruited in the village and surrounding areas. The township department has already approved his application for land planning and building a factory. At the same time, in order to build a good relationship between the government and businessmen so that Hagilu Town can achieve better development, after the department''s approval of Yanxi''s factory planning, the operating qualification documents and licenses, etc. Just implement it for him as quickly as possible. This is also the green channel promised by the town leaders. New factory construction is in full swing. Song Yueliang''s company has also entered a new journey, and with the bet with Song Ziyu, it has been busy non-stop since the end of the new year. Fu Yanchi, on the other hand, pursued his wife mysteriously as always. Father Fu and Qiqi also started going to and from the library as usual, reading and learning to sell things. The school has been closed at this time. Students need to go back to school. So the library is deserted every day, and the crowded and lively scene before is gone. But the learning environment is more quiet and elegant. It is still the favorite place for Taoxi Villagers to visit in their spare time. Zhang Xifeng cleaned up the pigsty at home, and bought four piglets to raise this year. She is an old woman who is not good at farming anymore, so she has no plans to change her way of life. This year¡¯s plan is still to plant two acres of sweet potatoes, tidy up the vegetable garden, and raise pigs, as long as I earn enough money. In the small fenced yard, everyone has their own busy work after the Chinese New Year. Time came to February in a blink of an eye. February is busy with spring planting and farming. Taoxi Village is full of vitality this spring. Because life is promising and hopeful, when spring comes, the villagers are all full of energy and ready to work hard this year. In the past, life was bleak and gloomy, and there was no light in sight. The whole Taoxi Village was full of sorrow, as if living was just to live. The situation is different now, they not only want to live, but also live prosperously. And the villagers all believe that their wishes will come true. The paddy fields of every household are planted, sowed, raised, and transplanted. In March, the watermelons began to grow again, and the melon fields were turned over to wait for transplanting. Every day when they come back from the field, the villagers will be covered in mud. There was a bright smile on his face. Spring is busy, but Qi Qi likes this season the most. Because spring is the beginning of hope. When she is free, she wanders here and there in the village, always hearing joyful laughter. Laughter is the easiest to infect people, so Qi Qi is even happier. But Qiqi didn''t forget Eggy''s explanation, when her mother went to investigate the land next time, she had to follow her. Song Yueliang was almost responsive to her daughter''s request, and Qiqi didn''t spend much effort, and the matter was settled. In mid-March, Song Yueliang took Qiqi with him when he went to Mashan new land to survey again. Naturally, Fu Yanchi, who always puts chasing his wife on top of his priority, accompanied him. Although the two have obtained their certificates and are now a serious couple, Fu Yanchi can only hold a certificate and cannot work. Every night before going to bed, I have to scratch my heart and lungs for a round. Mashan is a small county town near the urban area under the jurisdiction of Huicheng. It is only more than 20 kilometers away from Huicheng, and the commercial development is acceptable. Because Mashan has a lot of land, many real estate developers have set their sights on this place, and because the real estate industry is an emerging industry, compared with other industries, the development speed is not particularly fast. is in a position of neither up nor down. The land that Song Yueliang took is located in the northwest of Mashan Mountain, covering an area of ??nearly 800 mu. In order to take pictures of this piece of land, she used almost all the funds available to the company. This piece of land is also the company''s biggest project this year. There is no room for loss. Qiqi knew nothing about land, architecture, real estate, etc. Before she came, she had some expectations. She heard from her mother that the land she photographed was very large, and she thought that what she saw would be as beautiful as Taoxi Village. As a result, when we got to the place and took a look, it was deserted. The ground is bare, with nothing but weeds, thorns and rocks. Qiqi was a little dazed. Her mother spent a lot of money to buy it. Why is there nothing on this land? Isn''t that a loss! Chapter 265： Ask the scumbag for a golden finger Chapter 265 Ask the scumbag for a cheat Although the temperature has warmed up in March, it is still cold in spring. Qiqi stood on the edge of the land, with the passing road not far behind him, and the sound of cars whizzing by from time to time. Looking at the barren plains in front of her, and listening to the roaring cars behind her, Qi Qi felt chilled in her heart. "Eggy," Xiaowa''er''s lips trembled, her little face turned pale, "How much did my mother pay for this piece of land? Did it cost tens of thousands of dollars? Fifty or fifty thousand?" Didn''t hear the answer, Wa''er swallowed, her little face turned paler, "Ten, one hundred thousand?" Still didn¡¯t hear the answer, the little baby stretched out two little fingers tremblingly, her voice had changed, ¡°Two¡ª¡± "Eighty thousand." Seeing that the little baby was about to pass by, Eggy reported a number casually. The little baby''s face immediately looked better, "Really?" "Really." Shit, add a zero after it. This is only the initial expenditure, and the later renovation will spend the bulk of it. Such a large piece of land is used for construction and commercial use. The money invested will probably scare that little money fan to death. Song Yueliang wanted to operate on this land, but it was impossible to rely solely on the company''s existing working capital. In the later stage, it would either be financing or a mortgage. Otherwise, once there is a problem with the capital chain, the project will be unfinished. Eggy raised her eyebrows, and looked at the doggy man who was calmly and courteously beside the woman... Well, there should be no problem with the supply of the capital chain. Over there, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were accompanied by a group of people, all of whom came to help survey the topography and geology again. "Cub, go inside." Eggy said. The July 7th order is strictly prohibited. If Eggy tells her to go, she will really go inside. The wasteland that has not been cleared is overgrown with weeds, thorns and thorns, and the ground is full of messy gravel. It is difficult for adults to walk on it, let alone children. Qiqi didn''t say a word, and staggered around a place not far from the adults. She didn''t know why Dandan asked herself to go inside, but there must be a reason, she wanted to help Dandan. Eggy looked at the little cub who sometimes staggered and wobbled, and pulled out the system panel without making a sound. Panel is empty. Eggy sat down, crossed Erlang''s legs and leaned back, staring at the void with a sneer. "Building this **** system is useless except for collecting energy. To save people, you have to use the basic energy of the system forcibly. To throw away an electric spark is because I was saved by too much electricity." "Don''t think that I don''t know how to do things without reading novels, but all systems have golden fingers, but don''t fool me with the collected luck, those things were originally given to the host by others." "I want to investigate this piece of land, turn on the perspective survey for me, otherwise I will quit and die." There was no movement in the void, and Eggy was not impatient, and said lazily, "The system exists in time and space, which is not in line with common sense, unless there is a reason for it. There is a reason behind the fact that the boy can have the system, right? If I quit , This system has or does not have it, that is to say, your goal will never be achieved one day... Scumbag, will you be punished like me? For example, being electrocuted, or obliterated ? If not, just pretend I didn¡¯t say it, and put it all together.¡± The void fluctuated very slightly. Eggy kept his face and said it was bad, so it was bad. Unless you give me a perspective survey. After a while, the perspective view of the system panel surfaced, with the system as the center, covering a surrounding area of ??200 acres, with a depth of 1,000 meters. Eggy laughed. It seems that his guess is right. There must be a reason for things that go against common sense to exist. It''s just that now is not the time to explore why. The blackness growing on Song Yueliang''s body became heavier and heavier, and the countdown to death began around the time she signed the gambling agreement. He wanted to investigate the cause, and the first goal was the land in front of him. The Song family gambled with Song Yueliang because they were in a hurry to jump over the wall when they were at the end of the road. There could be no other calculations behind it. Either move on this land, or wait for an opportunity elsewhere. He has to figure it out before he can think of a countermeasure. As for Song Yueliang, the things he could think of, with Song Yueliang''s mind and her understanding of the Song family, she couldn''t have imagined them, but she still bet with the other party, and there may be her own calculations behind it. For the time being, let''s perform our duties. When he came back to his senses, when he looked outside, he happened to see the little baby tripped by thorns and vines on the ground, and fell into the mud. Dandan frowned, "Boy, go back first, and let your parents take you around the land later." Qiqi quickly got up, patted the mud on the knees of his trousers, "It''s okay, Eggy, I can walk by myself. I used to be able to walk from the north to the west of the city in one day. It was really fast." "You used to walk from the north of the city to the west of the city, and you sprained seven times, fell five times, and wiped blood on the palms of your hands?" Qiqi, "..." Quiet Mimi hid her little hands behind her back, and curled her fingers to cover the skinned palms from the wrestling. "go back!" "Oh." Wa''er walked back with a listless head, extremely frustrated. She doesn''t seem to be helping Eggy. On the opposite side, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi had already walked over quickly, leaned over to pick up the little baby, pinched her little cheek, "Does it hurt from falling?" Talking to the surveyors just now, I didn''t care about my daughter for a while, and her daughter didn''t go far, just wandering around near them, so Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi didn''t detain her. Before I could think about it, I turned around and saw my daughter fell. "It doesn''t hurt!" Qiqi immediately shook her head and denied it. She hasn''t finished the task Eggy gave her. If her parents know that she is in pain, she may not be able to walk by herself today. "Mom, this land is so big, can you and Dad take me for a stroll?" "How do you want to go shopping?" Song Yueliang teased, "Like a king visiting the territory?" Mother told her the story of the king, Qiqi nodded without hesitation, "Yes! Qiqi wants to inspect the territory!" In this way, she can overfulfill the task assigned by Eggy! In order to meet their daughter''s request, the newly promoted couple found a bicycle from nowhere. Riding a bicycle with my daughter on tour. Although the land that Song Yueliang bought was wasteland, there have been people in charge of surveying here for more than two months since the end of the year, and they have already stepped on the path of patrolling. A family of three starts. Song Yueliang rode a bicycle, carrying the "weak chicken" Mr. Fu, and then installed a small seat on the beam, and put her daughter in it. Set off. There are many stones that have not been cleaned up on the path, and there are also dense potholes. Mr. Fu called all the way. "Moon, slow down, my **** is bouncing." "I feel like my bones are going to fall apart, can I sleep in a bed with my daughter when I go back at night?" "I''m a little tired from lifting my legs, Qiqi, give Dad a foot." "Mistake, should have put a cushion in advance." "Well, the waist is so thin¡ª" The woman couldn''t bear it anymore, "Fu Yanchi, shut up!" Chapter 266： Show off Chapter 266 Revealed Twenty-eight old-fashioned bicycles, on a high beam, in a small seat. The little baby is nestled like a wooden figure, with a dazed and helpless little face. "Dad was scolded again, and he will definitely be beaten when he stops the car later." Wa''er sighed, "Eggy, why does Dad keep messing with Mom?" As a little doll, she thought her father was cheap, and he didn''t look like him at all. When they met for the first time, she thought her father was very good-looking, like the tall man on TV who is indifferent to fame and fortune and hides from the world. After getting familiar with it, I found that there is no such thing as an expert. The good-looking dad can''t speak, and his image will be ruined when he speaks. Ugh. This is probably what my great-grandfather said, "the gold and jade are beyond the surface, but the inside is ruined". The boy''s voice lazily rang in the baby''s ear, "Do you remember the peacock you saw in the zoo? Male peacocks spread their tails to attract female peacocks." "Are you saying that my father''s peacock attracts my mother? Not like that, every time he speaks, he will make my mother angry." "The way your father opens the screen is quite special." "..." Qiqi couldn''t refute. "Stop here and find an excuse to get out of the car." Eggy spoke casually, but her eyes were sharply fixed on the system panel in front of her. The little cub was very cooperative, blushing and shouting loudly, "Mom, Qi Qi wants to shush!" Eggy''s eyes were already icy, but when he heard this, he let out a puff. "Damn... one word, absolutely." "Eggy, what is Qiqi going to do now?" The little boy outside has already got out of the car, with his legs crossed, his little hands covering his belly, pretending to be in a hurry, and asked repeatedly. Eggy twisted herself hard to hold back her laughter, "Brother will give you a statuette when you go back. Go to the right, behind the bushes that are as tall as you." Qi Qi and her parents are now in the middle of the entire land, with rock piles on the left, dense grass on the right, and the rolling mountains in the innermost part of the land. Received the instruction, Qiqi pointed at the grass and ran over, "Mom, Qiqi go there and boo." In spring, everything recovers, and snakes often appear in the grass. Song Yueliang is worried and follows them. "..." Qiqi had no choice but to shush behind the grass and in front of her mother. Little Zai''er''s toes turned red with embarrassment. Eggy couldn''t bear it anymore, and rolled to the ground laughing in the sea of ??consciousness. "Don''t laugh, woo!" "Huh, puff, why are you ashamed, people eat whole grains... Hahaha!" "..." Looking at the little boy, he wanted to burrow into the ground, so Eggy kindly comforted him, "I didn''t watch it, so I blocked it." "¡­real?" "Really." After teasing the little baby, Dandan looked at the panel and became serious, "There is a layer of soft mud more than ten meters below the grass. The mud, the soft mud goes down eight meters, and there is a large underground river." Qiqi''s face turned pale when he heard that, "What do you mean?" "It means that this kind of land does not have enough load-bearing capacity. Your mother is in real estate. If you want to build a house on such a land, it is okay to build a flat floor. If you want to build a high-rise, the building may collapse at any time." Zai''er Age Little, Eggy didn''t say anything serious. The consequence of the collapse of the building is the lightest, and the loss is money and reputation, which will always be recovered slowly in the future. But if people die when the building collapses, then Song Yueliang and Taifeng Real Estate will stop here. Even if Eggy didn''t say it seriously, Wa''er was already very anxious when she heard that the building would collapse. "Dandan, I can''t let my mother build a house here! What should I do, how can I let my mother know that the land here is bad and can''t be used?" Qiqi never doubted that Dandan would lie to her. But she didn''t know how to tell her mother, how to make her mother believe her words, because she had no evidence. "Don''t panic, let''s talk after you finish shopping around the land." Dandan waved the chicken wings lightly, and a gentle wind blew through the top of the baby''s hair, like a transparent hand stroking her head, "I''m here." Qi Qi touched the top of her head with her small hand, her flustered heart instantly settled down, her small mouth smiled slightly, "Mmm!" "Baby, are you okay? Why are you in a daze?" Song Yueliang waited for a long time before her daughter got up, and when she leaned over to ask, she saw her daughter''s pale face that hadn''t faded. Song Yueliang raised her heart, and said tightly, "What happened? Are you scared by bugs?" Qiqi was about to shake her head, but when she heard the words, she immediately nodded her head again and again, "I was scared, Mom, I saw a very big bug just now, it''s so big!" The baby made a big circle with her two little hands, her little face was serious, "Mom, I don''t think this place is very good... Well, this place is not very good, can you not build a house here?" Eggy, "..." This **** who has done more than failed. Even if you say you were scared by a snake, your mother will believe you. Can a bug the size of a washbasin hide in the grass as big as a **** fart? Are you kidding me? "Well, mother, go back and think about it, and see what else this land can be used for besides the house." Song Yueliang''s face remained unchanged, she took her daughter''s little hand and walked out of the grass, and agreed to her without any hesitation. Require. Qiqi''s eyes were as wide as copper bells. Eggy, "..." He seems to have underestimated Song Yueliang. Probably, he and the brat have already revealed their secrets. It''s just that the adults didn''t expose it, so as not to have a bad influence on the cubs. After all, after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, they are not allowed to become elites. Fu Yanchi was holding his bicycle, and when he saw his wife and daughter coming out, she raised her lips teasingly, "Qiqi, did you pee in a creek over there, for so long?" Qiqi''s little face instantly became red again. I want to tell my father that there is no creek, but a dark river. Song Yueliang carried her daughter onto the beam, took the bicycle and got on the car, "Mr. Fu, you are tall and have long legs, follow behind and walk to keep fit." "..." Fu Yanchi jumped into the car with long legs, his long arms tightly wrapped around the woman''s slender waist, "I was wrong about the moon, our baby Qi Qi only took a reasonable time to solve a reasonable problem." Qiqi has become numb from shyness. Qiqi swears that she will never say hush outside again! This time Song Yueliang didn''t wander around as casually as before. The bicycle made a big circle around the entire land, and even where there was no road, she got off the ground and pushed the bicycle. Fu Yanchi would always bring her daughter over at this time to save her some effort. Didn''t ask much. Qiqi didn''t notice the strangeness at all, and she was so happy that she finished shopping at the place pointed by Eggy without making excuses, which saved Qiqi a lot of trouble! Eggy stroked her forehead, reconfirming that he and Qiqi had revealed their secrets a long time ago. This couple is **** smarter than the other. "Go for a walk at the foot of the mountain over there." He said. Wa''er cooperated immediately, "Mom, Qiqi wants to go to the foot of the mountain over there to have fun!" The fine couple was more cooperative than Qiqi, so they turned around and headed for the foot of the mountain without saying a word. Today is over, see you guys tomorrow. Chapter 267： Eggs throwing black air Chapter 267 Eggs throw black air March is a warm spring with a scorching sun. The sky is blue and the clouds are white. Under the golden sunlight, the rolling mountains have gentle slopes and are covered with green vegetation. Near the top of the mountain, the smog is lingering. This scenery is as beautiful as a scroll. Dandan carefully observes the perspective view of the mountains displayed on the system panel in the sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time directs the little baby to move back and forth in the direction he pointed out, so as to change the range that the perspective view can see through. When the little baby was out of breath and was about to be unable to hold on, Eggy finally told her to stop, looked at the panel and laughed. Hearing Eggy''s laughter, Qi Qi wiped the sweat from her forehead with her small hands, and asked nervously, "Eggy, how is it? Is my task completed? Is Qi Qi doing well? Yes?" Didn''t help you?" Eggy looked out. Because of non-stop running back and forth, the little baby''s hair is already soaked, and her little face is flushed due to excessive exercise, but her eyes are extremely bright. Excited and happy to be able to help him a little bit. Eggy''s eyes softened instantly, "I helped, and you did a good job." He looked at the panel again, his brows slightly raised. As he expected, the underground river is a type of underground karst landform, a type of underground water flow in limestone terrain. In the vicinity of the source of the dark river, caves and springs can usually be found. It seems that this piece of land is the first move the Song family and the boss of Mashanguan teamed up to deal with Song Yueyue. It¡¯s just that they only know that houses cannot be built on the silt layer, but they don¡¯t know that there is an underground river under the silt. Once this karst landform is reported, it will be protected by the state. That is to say, as long as Song Yueliang truthfully reports the situation to the local authorities, she will be protected by national policies, and the government will come forward to jointly develop this land with Song Yueliang. Even if Song Yueliang does nothing in the future, the loss will only be the money for buying the land in the early stage, but the prestige that can be won cannot be bought with money. Moreover, with such a large piece of land, even if it cannot be used to build a house, it is still useful. Such as getting scenic spots, resorts, even playgrounds, etc. In the next few decades, the domestic economy will take off and develop rapidly, and people''s life rhythm will become faster and faster. What follows is that people''s pursuit of spiritual abundance is getting higher and higher, and they will increasingly seek places that allow them to relax briefly after busy work. As long as Song Yueliang knows this, she should know what this piece of land can be used for. "Okay, baby, your task for today is done, go back." Qi Qiyi sat down on the ground to breathe, but a bright smile appeared on her small face. "Guess, what is our Qiqi secretly enjoying now?" On the grass not far from Xiaowaer, a man and a woman sat side by side, smiling and whispering. My daughter¡¯s weird behavior of running back and forth at the foot of the mountain, they didn¡¯t ask much questions, and they didn¡¯t chase after her. The place at the foot of the mountain is a large flat grassland, which can be seen as far as the eye can see, so they let their daughter play there by themselves, and they just sit aside and watch for a while. March flowers bloom, the spring is warm, the sun is warm, and the breeze is blowing. Sitting on the grass casually can make people feel open and relaxed. Song Yueliang squinted her eyes comfortably. "It doesn''t matter what the music is, as long as she is happy." Wei Yang answered with the corner of her lips. My baby girl has a lot of little secrets, and both she and Fu Yanchi have already noticed it. Especially the time when Fu Yanchi almost died in the fenced courtyard. At that time, Song Yueliang was walking out with the man on his back, with his heart on his back and his breath by his ear. Behind his back, his heartbeat gradually stopped, and his breath gradually stopped. No one knew his situation better than her. It was her daughter''s cry that brought Fu Yanchi back to life. After Mana, they became more certain about their guesses. And not only them, but also other people in the fence courtyard should have noticed the strangeness of the daughter, but everyone has the same aspirations and did not say it out loud. Everyone treats everything as usual, so as not to cause trouble for Qi Qi. While the man and woman are talking, their eyes are always on the foot of the opposite mountain, locked on the little baby who is playing alone, and always pay attention to her, so that in case of any emergency, they can rush up to protect the little baby. "Qiqi told me earlier that this land is not good and told me not to build a house on it, what do you think?" Song Yueliang asked suddenly. Fu Yanchi froze for a moment, and a smile flashed across her eyes. This was the first time Yue Yue talked to him about her work. The obvious closeness of the relationship between the two also shows that her trust in him has never changed. "I used to hear old people say that babies have clean eyes, so they can often see things that adults can''t see. Why don''t you listen to Qiqi this time?" Song Yueliang nodded sharply, "Okay, this time I will listen to my daughter." "Don''t stop the survey of the land. Don''t withdraw those survey teams for the time being. Let them go to the place where my daughter''s booing was just now. From there, start to explore and dig deeper. We always have to understand in our hearts and have a thorough understanding of the geology of the land. , Maybe we can think of another way to avoid losing money." "Yeah." The woman hummed softly, looked in the direction of her daughter, her eyes were bright, "I''ll listen to you this time." "The mountain range in front should be the mountain of a nearby village. Go back and find someone to communicate with the local village, and contract this mountain?" The couple looked away from their daughter, looked at each other, and then laughed again. "I think so too." Song Yueliang smiled. She will not miss the place where her daughter can linger so much and laugh happily, even if it is contracted to make her daughter happy. Before leaving, Eggy endured the heartache and used up half of the pool of energy. As for what changes will happen to this geology, it depends on Song Yueliang''s own luck. If it weren¡¯t for seeing the little boy so obedient and trying his best to help, he would have fallen so many times... He needs to take it easy, his heart still hurts. Mad. In a bad mood, Eggy gathered the black air imprisoned in the sea of ??consciousness, and flung it to the border of the land Song Yueliang bought. Submerged into the center of the earth. After returning to Taoxi Village, life continued step by step. In the paddy field outside the entrance of Taoxi Village, rice seedlings have grown half a foot high, lush and full of vitality. On the dry land outside the paddy fields, the villagers also stepped up to plant sweet potatoes. Although sweet potatoes are not worth much compared to watermelons, every household in the countryside grows a lot of them. Because sweet potatoes can fill your stomach and can be stored for a long time, even if you don¡¯t sell them, your family will eat at least a few hundred catties a year. Besides, the watermelon field needs to be planted every other year. The field where watermelon was planted last year cannot continue to be planted with watermelon this year, otherwise it is easy to have bad seedlings and diseased seedlings. It would be too wasteful to put it on hold. It can be used to grow sweet potatoes or corn and peanuts, and it can also raise land. Chapter 268： The yellow-haired Erha is wronged Chapter 268 The yellow-haired Erha is wronged Zhang Xifeng still grows sweet potatoes this year, but compared with last year, he only planted two acres, and this year it has increased to four acres. Because the number of people in the family has increased, Yanxi and Agui are two big eaters, and they especially like to eat sweet potatoes grown at home. The ones left at home last year were almost not enough to eat at the end of the year, and I brought two bags from Chen Jianhe''s house to barely survive the winter. Up to now, the sweet potatoes have run out. Thinking of Yanxi''s boy who would sigh with a sullen face every morning when he didn''t see sweet potatoes, complaining to her that he wanted to eat sweet potatoes, Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. The children love to eat the things they grow by themselves. Nothing makes her happier than this. There is a lot of land planted, so it is impossible to do it on your own, and you can''t always point to the villagers for help. Everyone has to support their families, especially since each family has grown more land this year, Zhang Xifeng is even more embarrassed to ask for help. All the strong laborers in the family were called over. Except for Song Yueliang who couldn''t come to work, Yanxi and Uncle Gui didn''t run away. Even Fu Yanchi wore this straw hat and sat on the ridge with his trousers rolled up, holding a slender bamboo whip in his hand to supervise carefully. Yanxi was slow in digging, and received a whip. Yanxi took a whip for being slow in putting out the sweet potato seedlings. Yan Xitu was not buried properly and received a whip. There was an extra weed on the ridge, and Yanxi was whipped. The yellow-haired youth was furious. At this time, Zhang Xifeng had already gone home early to prepare lunch, and no one would give justice to the young man. "Fu Yanchi, are you **** avenging yourself!" Yan Xi pointed at the young man who was sitting idly on the ridge of the field, with his nose crooked, "I''m working hard here, you''d be ashamed to teach me a lesson if you fish in troubled waters with soy sauce !" Fu Yanchi was extremely innocent, "You did it wrong. You see that the ridge you planted is crooked and uneven. Even a seven-, seven-, or five-year-old child can do better than you." Xiao Qiqi is also in the field. When she is working, her mouth is naturally tight, her head is lowered, and she looks serious and meticulous. The row of sweet potato seedlings she planted is like soldiers on the training ground, rehearsing neatly , even the direction and angle of the sweet potato seedlings are exactly the same. Yanxi, "..." I really want to kill Fu Yanchi. He wanted to say that it was his first time to go to the field, and it was only normal that he was not proficient. But he really didn''t have the face to say it out. If he said it, he was comparing himself with a five-year-old kid. Made, I can''t afford to lose that man. Besides, Uncle Gui is still there. Uncle Gui is older than him, and it is also his first time working in the fields. He hasn''t complained yet. Yanxi continued to work hard with a dark face, unable to vomit out the bitterness that had been buried in her stomach. Fuck it. Why is it so tiring to work in the fields? ! The people around watched this scene, holding back their laughter and enduring it harder than farming. The sun is bright today, and those who work in the fields wear straw hats to shade them. Only Yan Xi didn''t wear it, and was unwilling to be suppressed by the straw hat. The young man''s black and yellow hair was particularly conspicuous in the sun, and the expression on his face when he was grooming was even more obvious. After half a day of field work, he almost fell to the ground. When it was time to go home for lunch, Yan Xi could hardly straighten her waist, and could hear stiff bones cracking an inch. The little boy had already put away the farm tools, squatted in front of him, looked at his distressed appearance, covered his mouth and snickered. Yan Xi squinted, "Baby, don''t pretend that you didn''t see it, you laughed!" Qi Qi tilted her head, "Are you tired, Uncle?" Yanxi gritted her teeth, "...not tired!" "Then let''s hurry up in the afternoon, so that we can finish planting the land at home in two days!" "..." But there is no need to be so anxious. "Qiqi, I''m home, mother-in-law and great-grandfather have prepared meals!" The man on the ridge of the field was dressed neatly, fanned the coolness with a straw hat in one hand, smiled, and looked like the breeze and the moon, "Dad came here on a bicycle, and I will drive you back." Yan Xiteng rushed to the field ridge, "I want to sit in the back seat!" Don''t try to make him walk home, he''s got black eyes now. "You are too heavy, my brother is too weak to carry it." "I''ll give you a ride!" Finally, the yellow-haired young man, who refused to walk, took a large and a small child home, and when he arrived at the house, he lay down on the ground without even the strength to move his fingers. Fu Yanchi must weigh at least one hundred and fifty catties! **** it! He is a big wronged species! It seems that the kitchen has already eaten, talking and laughing, and lively voices come from bursts. Yanxi was lying on the floor of the house, looking at the dark beam above, her nose was sore, and she felt a sudden burst of grievance. He worked in the field all morning, his palms were blistered with blood, his waist was sore and painful, and he had received more than a dozen whips on his legs. Although the beatings didn''t hurt, they were insulting. How wronged he was, but when he came back, no one even asked him to eat. It seems to be forgotten. While complaining about himself, the tip of his nose suddenly smelled a strong smell of food, getting closer, accompanied by the sound of approaching footsteps. Yanxi''s eyes lit up, and she sniffed, but her grievance grew stronger. The yellow-haired young man closed his eyes and deliberately turned his head aside, ignoring the people who came in. Felt a shadow fall over the head. The aroma of food rushed into his nose. "Why did you fall asleep on the ground? This child..." The old woman''s voice rang softly in her ears, as if she was afraid of disturbing him, her voice was specially lowered, "It seems that I am really exhausted, this is the first time to go to the ground. " "Mother-in-law, why don''t you warm the food in the pot first, and ask uncle to eat after he wakes up? Qi Qi can help watch the fire." Another voice of a child came up, discussing with the mother-in-law in a low voice. "Okay, warm it in the pot first, and let your uncle rest for a while." After a pause, the old woman seemed to be in trouble, "But you can''t sleep on the floor. Although it is not as cold as in winter, it is still better to sleep directly on the floor." It''s easy to catch cold." "Shall I get uncle a bed blanket to cover?" "That''s useless, I''ll recite it in the cold." Outside the door of the hall, the man approached with a clear voice, "Mother-in-law, Qiqi, you go to eat first, I will ask him to get up and help him to sleep on the bed." "Won''t it disturb him if you wake him up?" "No, this brat is tired today, so tell him to get up and go to another place and fall back asleep." After hearing what he said, the old woman and the little baby left the embezzlement and went back to eat first. After all, the two of them have been busy all morning, and they are both hungry. Yanxi kept her eyes closed and pretended to be asleep. At this moment, her eyelids trembled, and she began to have a bad feeling. Fu Yanchi, that bastard, absolutely can''t think of him better. That''s a real bastard, bullying him for fun since he was a child! "Tsk, did you really fall asleep? Mother-in-law said that you and your uncle had worked hard in the field today, and specially made your two favorite dishes. The old man even left you a drumstick of chicken with soy sauce." A slightly cool finger touched the Yan Xi poked her face, and said in a regretful tone, "It''s really fancy but not useful." Yanxi, "¡­" Can this **** be tolerated? Chapter 269： life with fireworks Chapter 269 Life, stained with fireworks Yanxi sat up startled while dying. After grabbing the job, he gobbled it up. While eating, he glared at the man squatting in front of him, hissing and sneering. "Fancy but not useful? Fu Yanchi, are you talking about yourself? How long have you been married? So capable, why do you still sleep in the same room with me? Would you sleep in the opposite room?" Fu Yanchi spread her hands, "I never talk about my ability with others, because most of the people who speak well have no ability." "Just talking and not practicing fake moves, I understand. Will you go to work in the fields with me in the afternoon?" "You know, I''m not in good health." "I didn''t see you getting dizzy either." The man stood up, and his figure flickered, as if he might drive west at any time. Yan Xi looked at him coldly, "..." Fuck, shameless. Suddenly, the man stretched out his long arms and patted him on the head, "It takes hard work to be a superior person. You have been pampered since you were a child, and everything is smooth sailing with a family escort. At first glance, it is enviable, but in fact It''s not a good thing. Half a day''s work in the field makes you wronged like this. What will you do if you encounter a major event that you can''t get over? Should you hide and cry? Only a hundred refinements can make steel, otherwise, you are just a piece that can be broken if you smash it Stone." The man spoke with such seriousness and sincerity, Yanxi was not used to it, and felt uncomfortable. He turned his head and shook off the man''s hand, and hummed at him, "What are you doing with so much reason? To put it bluntly, it''s to tell me to work hard, dog man!" The man persevered, and squeezed his head again, "It''s good to know." After speaking, he turned around and went slowly to the stove, "You still have the chicken legs. If you can move, go to the stove to eat. What does it look like on the ground? It seems like I bullied you." "..." Yan Xi struggled to get up, and grinning with pain when his bones were moved. Mad. You said it as if you were not bullying me! Go you! Spitting at the back of the man, Yan Xi quickly rushed to the stove, he didn''t like the chicken leg meat, his favorite was soy sauce chicken. The soy sauce chicken made by my mother-in-law can be called a masterpiece, and the taste is no worse than that made by the chef in the Kyoto Hotel. With him joining, the kitchen immediately became lively. Low laughter becomes loud laughter. "Uncle is very capable today, and Qiqi''s chicken drumsticks are also for you to eat!" "Come on, this stewed radish is also your favorite, eat more." "It''s like this for the first time to work in the field. You can be so tired that you can''t get up. You can rest at home for half a day in the afternoon. After you rest, you can go to the field tomorrow. The work in the field is not so urgent. It is really impossible to ask the villagers to help. Just be busy." Yanxi, "No need, I''ll be alive and well after dinner! Uncle Gui and I will finish planting that piece of land in the afternoon!" He would never give Fu Yanchi a chance to laugh at him. Who is the rock that breaks when you smash it? Look down on people! After taking a nap at noon, the young man picked up the **** and set off to the field with your uncle in the afternoon. He still didn¡¯t wear a straw hat and had his hair styled. Fu Yanchi stepped on an old bicycle borrowed from the neighbor, and followed slowly with her precious daughter. With peach blossom eyes, no matter how you look at it, the smile has a meaningful meaning after success. Four acres of sweet potatoes, the family worked together to plant them in two days. On the last day, the melon seedlings planted by Yanxi were already the same as seven or seven kinds of melons. The young man was so stunned. The villagers in the surrounding fields have laughed so much that their stomachs hurt these two days. What the big guys see is that Xiao Fu has various ways to fool people. Every time Yanxi is led by the nose, it''s so pitiful. After finishing work for the day, the big guys sat down to take a break and started chatting. Yan Xi and Uncle Gui also sat down and joined the chatting team. As the sun sets, the sunset is gorgeous and the evening breeze is cool. Sitting on the ridge of the field, surrounded by pastures, chatting casually with familiar and unfamiliar people in the cool breeze, this kind of leisurely and comfortable feeling is not found in the bustling city. "The sweet potatoes are finished, and I feel more relaxed. Now I''m waiting for May to transplant watermelon seedlings." "How many acres of watermelon do you plan to plant this year? My son and daughter-in-law are not planning to go out to work this year. They said they want to stay at home to help grow a piece of watermelon. There are more people. I think I can plant ten acres." "Ten acres? Hey, do you have enough land? Let me tell you that your family can''t steal all the watermelon fields in the mountain behind the village, or the big guys will come and beat you." "Hahaha! After the opening of the spring, everyone in the village is looking forward to planting watermelons this year, and they are eager to see it. The old village leader had a big fight over the division of land for each family a few years ago." "No, everyone wants to get an extra mu or two for their family, but there is only so much land, so it has to be averaged for each household." "Anyway, the watermelon production in our village this year will definitely be more than last year, so I haven''t run away." The more watermelons are produced, the more money can be earned. With this prospect, under the setting sun, the dark and simple faces of the villagers are full of joyful smiles. Yan Xi is a chatty and jumpy person, but at this time she can listen carefully. A family planting ten acres of watermelons can earn at least a few thousand yuan, with a cap of tens of thousands. Everyone counted every penny and ten cents, laughing at the fact that they could earn hundreds or thousands more this year. He has never had this kind of experience, and he puts his eyes on that little money, which he didn''t like before. But now listening and watching, I realize that this is life, full of fireworks. And the down-to-earth feeling, it turns out that it makes people feel at ease. "By the way, Yanxi''s new factory is about to be built, right? When I was going to the market two days ago, I made a detour to take a look. Hey! There are rows of factory buildings with red brick and cement flat roofs, which are impressive!" "The whole one-story house? Hey, the roof can be dried with millet and vegetables!" "Tsk, don''t you have soil? That''s a factory building! In the future, the factory will recruit workers and work in sales! What kind of millet are you talking about in such a place!" He talked loudly, and there was a lot of laughter in the field. It makes people feel involuntarily high. "Uncle, Uncle Agui, I''m going home for dinner!" Wa''er raised her voice and called from the side of the road. "Here we come!" Yan Xi and Uncle Gui immediately got up and packed the farm tools, picked them up on their shoulders, stepped on the narrow field ridge and walked out steadily. It was getting late, and smoke was rising from all over the village, and women and children kept calling loudly from the entrance of the village. The villagers stopped chattering. After working hard for a long time, they had already had their foreheads on their chests and their backs. It was serious to go home for dinner. In the blink of an eye, March slipped by and time entered April. The factory building at the junction of Taoxi Village and Xizhong Village was officially completed. On the day the factory was completed, a large group of leaders from the town came to visit together. Yanxi also organized a ribbon-cutting ceremony, making it look decent. From this day, Qiqi Food Factory officially appeared. The factory was built, and all the machinery and equipment were delivered. Next, we will start recruiting. Chapter 270： Recruitment, need a villain Chapter 270 Recruitment, need a villain On the first day that Qiqi Food Factory was completed, the news spread all over the surrounding villages. Every day, countless villagers go outside the factory to watch and inquire. After the recruitment news came out, the sensation was even more indescribable. There are only two local factories including the entire Yang County territory. One is a hanger factory, the number of workers does not exceed 500, it is a small and medium-sized factory. There is also a fan factory, which is smaller and belongs to the family workshop. There are about 20 employees including the boss. The factory is a rare thing in the eyes of the people of Yang County. In my impression, the real big factories are only found in the cities. To get in, you need not only academic qualifications, but also connections. Once you can work in a factory in the city, you will have a permanent job. When you get old and retire, the work can be passed on to the younger generation at home. So when news spread that someone in Taoxi Village was going to open a factory, countless people secretly paid attention. Because the person who wants to open the factory has an unusual background. I heard that his family is the richest. In a factory run by someone like this, wages must be paid, let alone stable. If he can be recruited, he will definitely have a solid job at that end. While Yanxi was still asking Fu Yanchi about the requirements and rules of recruitment, people who knew the inside story began to flock to the fenced courtyard. The one who pulls the relationship, the one who takes the favor, and the one who takes the favor, has only one purpose, to get the recruitment quota. Among them, Wang Jianzhong ran the most frequently. If it wasn''t for the fear of being kicked out, he simply wanted to live in the fenced courtyard until Yanxi nodded. The factory opened by the son of the richest man is right next to their village. With such good conditions, he must be able to get in and win more places for the village to enter the factory. What the face is, it doesn''t matter at this time. As long as he can be given a place, he can be shameless. Qiqi can see Wang Jianzhong''s old smiling face every day when he wakes up, and he can''t get clean until he goes back to his room to sleep at night. People come here every day, not to mention they are very diligent. People inside and outside almost rush to do all the odd jobs that can be done in the small courtyard, and Qiqi is free. In addition to those from other villages, the villagers are also very concerned about the factory. At the beginning, Yanxi let it go, when the factory recruited workers, it would definitely give priority to people from Taoxi Village. Although the big guy already has a bottom line in his heart, the matter has not been confirmed for a day, and the list of people who can enter the factory has not been finalized, so the big guy still can''t settle down. Even the old village chief couldn''t bear it anymore, he was in a hurry and ran to the fenced courtyard three times a day. There are now two surplus laborers in his family. "Father, Uncle, when are you recruiting?" Seeing Wang Jianzhong''s smiling face when she woke up again, Qiqi held her small face and sighed, "Hurry up, Qiqi is going to gain weight again." After the completion of the factory to now, in less than half a month, Qiqi has gained weight several times. The weather is getting hotter, and the clothes on the body are reduced, and the fat accumulated on the belly cannot be covered. Her belly is so round that it¡¯s about to fall down, and it¡¯s trembling when she¡¯s walking T.T People who come to the house to brush their faces will feed her with delicious food every time they come. Even Brother Goudan and Brother Huazi came to her every day with delicious food, saying that if they bribed her, the chances of their family members entering the factory would be greater. Qiqi is almost unable to hold on. Yanxi put away the recruitment notice she had just written, and pinched the little flesh on the little baby''s belly, "Where is this? Eat it! A chubby baby looks better!" Qi Qi raised her eyebrows and turned around, facing her uncle with the back of her head. She doesn''t believe it. They want to be a little doll in their village, and now no one is fatter than her, and Qi Qi''s chin is already three layers! "Uncle will recruit workers tomorrow, and the factory will be officially put into operation within a week." Hearing this, Qiqi''s little face showed joy, and she turned around with sparkling eyes, "Then how many people can we recruit in Taoxi Village?" She heard that there is a limit to the number of workers a factory can recruit, and if it exceeds, no one will be recruited. Many uncles, aunts and brothers in the village want to join the factory. Yan Xi was amused by the baby''s anxious look, and rubbed her little head, "You are the one who worries the most, don''t worry, there is no limit for people from Taoxi Village to enter the factory, anyone who wants to come can come!" Not to mention anything else, he gave Qiqi a place to live in Taoxi Village, just for Granny Zhang, and he was willing to give this favor. As soon as he finished speaking, the little baby rushed out like flying, laughing loudly, "Okay! Qiqi is going to tell everyone the good news!" As soon as Qiqi ran away, Wang Jianzhong, who didn''t know where the cat was, also appeared, smiling, and passed cigarettes when he came up, "Mr. Yan, look at the factory built between our two villages, can we have more in Xizhong Village?" How many places are there? We are close to the factory, and if there is anything to do, we can rush there immediately! After work, I can organize villagers to help watch the factory and be responsible for the security of the factory! Absolutely guarantee that there will be no nightclubs Dare to touch Qiqi Food Factory!" Yanxi took the cigarette and looked at the sky outside, it was around seven o''clock in the morning. "Village Chief Wang, what time did you come here?" "It''s not too early or too early, just get up and come." "I heard that you had a big feud with Taoxi Village before?" Wang Jianzhong''s face froze, he gritted his teeth, and lowered his head, "As long as you give me a promise, I''ll go and apologize to the whole village right now! I''ll return the money I put away from their hands before! Is it going to work?" Yanxi stared at him for a moment, burst out laughing, reached out and patted his shoulder, "I''m just joking with you. The past is over. I''m a businessman. Peace is the most important thing in business. In the future, everyone will make peace with you." Be kind and make a fortune together!" Wang Jian''s head loosened, and during the brief moment of staring just now, he felt a chill rushing up, as if he was being watched by a wolf. The son of the richest man is different, his aura is different from that of ordinary people. Immediately after Wang Jianzhong was overjoyed, "Mr. Yan, did you promise to give us a place in the village?!" "Here! As you said, the factory is built there, and it''s convenient to recruit workers nearby. It''s convenient for the workers, and it''s also convenient for the factory. As long as you work hard after entering the factory, you don''t steal or play tricks, no matter who you are! But if someone makes a mistake, when I drive them away , but also regardless of identity." "Okay, okay! As long as you have these words, leave the rest to me! Whoever dares to make a moth out of the factory and do something wrong to the factory by the people who go to my Xizhong Village alone, it is tantamount to slapping me in the face of Wang Jianzhong , I don¡¯t need Mr. Yan to do it, I will be the first to spare him!¡± Received the good news, Wang Jianzhong couldn''t sit still, said goodbye in a hurry and went back to the village. After he left, Yanxi stretched her long arms and legs lightly, and smiled again, hehehe, looking silly. These were handed over to him late by Fu Yan. Wang Jianzhong is a villain, but using a villain also has the benefits of being a villain. As long as you give him some sweetness, many things that he is inconvenient to deal with in the future, and things that are easy to offend people, can be handed over to people like Wang Jianzhong. Many times, a villain is better than a gentleman when it comes to doing things. Qiqi Food Factory needs such a person. As for the previous entanglement between Taoxi Village and Xizhong Village, that''s another matter, another consideration. The dog man is quite wicked, but he seems to have learned a lot. See you tomorrow. Chapter 271： If you want your child to learn to walk, you have to let go Chapter 271 If you want your child to learn to walk, you have to let go Things are generally sorted out clearly, and then it can be realized step by step. Yanxi put away the recruitment notice, walked out of the main room, and raised her voice to the kitchen room, "Fu Yanchi, I''m going to the old village chief''s house to talk about something." A man''s voice came from the kitchen, lazily, "Go." "..." Is this what I mean? Can''t you be a little discerning? Yanxi gritted her teeth, and finally said bravely, "You come with me!" "No time, I want to chop pork vegetables. You can do this little thing by yourself, do you need an adult to follow? Are you three years old?" His face turned purple from choking, Yan Xi walked away angrily, with very big steps, as if he wanted to trample all the ants on the road to death. Uncle Gui peeked out, "You really don''t want to go with me? Just watch from the side, and you can remind me if the young master misses anything." Fu Yanchi sat at the door of the kitchen, with a basket of pig vegetables beside him and a cutting board in front of him. He grabbed a handful of pig vegetables and put them on the cutting board, cut them off and swept them aside. The movement is very neat. "What he needs is exercise. I follow everything, which will only make him feel dependent. When encountering something, he will subconsciously ask the people around him to make sure. It''s not a good thing." Fu Yanchi said, "I want my child to learn to walk. Just let him go." He will guide Yanxi, but not influence him. There is still a long way to go in the future, Yanxi must learn to walk by herself. Now the Yan family is still there, even if he knocked and fell, the Yan family will still be backing him. If Yan Xi lives up to his spirit, he will be able to grow up. One day in the future, when he has enough ability, when the Yan family encounters a crisis, he will be able to turn the tide. Instead of being overwhelmed by the crisis. Uncle Gui understood what Fu Yanchi was thinking. Mr. Fu never thought of taking over the Yan family, so the person in charge of the Yan family in the future must be Yan Xi. But the Yan family is not as beautiful as it looks on the surface, there are many murderous intentions behind it, and people who are hiding in the dark will attack the Yan family at some point. Yanxi must grow up to be able to stand on her own before then. "I always thought that Mr. Fu didn''t like the young master." Uncle Gui said. Fu Yanchi swept aside another plate of pork dishes, and was silent for a moment, "He has always regarded me as an older brother." Furiously, Yan Xi rushed all the way to the old village chief''s house, and before entering the courtyard, he still beat up that dog Fu Yanchi in his heart. Do you think you can¡¯t succeed without him? Hmph, he wants to show Fu Yanchi that he can not only do things, but also do things beyond his expectations! One day he will throw the report card in Fu Yanchi''s face, leaving him speechless! Swearing heavily, Yan Xi made a rubbing gesture with both hands, rubbing Fu Yanchi''s dog''s head, and then shook the dog''s head to the sky. "Is the old village chief at home? I''m Yanxi." Long legs stepped into the yard, Yanxi raised her voice and asked before she saw anyone. People in the village are like this when they go to other houses to visit. He does as the Romans do. As soon as the words fell, the old village chief hurried out of the kitchen. The joy and excitement could be seen on the face of the white-haired old man, "Xiao Xi! Have you had breakfast yet? We just steamed white flour steamed buns at home, come in and have some!" The old man was followed by his son and daughter-in-law, both of whom enthusiastically invited Yanxi to the kitchen. "Then I must eat a few, the steamed buns made by Grandma Luo are very delicious!" Yan Xi said happily, her tone was not at all polite. Luo Yuqiong was going to the stove to pick up steamed buns in the basket. Hearing this, she poked her head and said loudly, "Come on, there are plenty of steamed buns. If you like them, you will bring some back. Give them a taste for Qiqi!" "Okay, I won''t be polite." "Why are you polite? Whenever you want to eat, just tell Granny Luo, and I will make it for you." The kitchen of the old village chief¡¯s house is larger than that of the fenced courtyard, and the dining table is also slightly larger. The white flour steamed buns just out of the pan are chubby, steaming in the basket, and a faint sweet smell spreads in the air. There is also a small dish of chili sauce on the dinner table, and a small bowl of pickles made by the farmhouse, which are used to eat steamed buns. The kid in the family went to school, and the old village chief¡¯s family just came back from working in the field, and planned to have breakfast before going to the watermelon field in the back mountain. Unexpectedly, Yanxi would come to the door in person at this time. The old village head had vaguely guessed that Yanxi''s coming was related to the factory''s recruitment, and he couldn''t hide the joy on his face, excited and nervous. During this period of time, he ran to the fenced yard three times a day, and his old face became hot after running too many times. And he didn''t dare to chase after Xiaoxi to ask questions, lest he would annoy others and put pressure on others for nothing. He got up today to work in the field because he suppressed the idea of ??coming to the house. "Old village chief, I''m here to discuss with you about recruiting workers in the village." Yan Xi took a hot steamed bun and dipped it in chili sauce. Recruitment conditions and requirements, because we are in the food business, so those who come to work must be clean and not sloppy, after all, they are made to eat food, if the hygiene is not up to standard, the factory will not last long. " The old village head can read and read the recruitment notice from beginning to end. Li Sanxiao and his wife also stretched their necks to read silently. Recruitment requirements are not too many, as long as you are down-to-earth, willing to work and clean, you can basically be recruited. "Here, Xiaoxi, you gave me this recruitment inspiration because you want me to help you recruit people?" The old village chief paused, and said cheekily, "Can you recruit from our village first?" Yanxi laughed, "Old village chief, I haven''t finished talking. There is no need to recruit in our village. Anyone who wants to go to work can come to you to register. After the factory starts, he will directly work in the factory." The other four people on the table were overjoyed, "You mean... everyone can go if they want?!" "Yes! But you need to talk to the big guys about keeping it clean." "Okay, okay! I''ll call a meeting of the villagers later and tell everyone the good news!" The old village chief was so excited that his eyes almost disappeared from laughter. Good, good! Ever since I knew that someone in the village was going to open a factory, those who came back from outside during the New Year''s Day stayed and wanted to work at home, and his son and daughter-in-law were one of them. From looking forward to the end of the new year, and now to April. A few months have passed in between. Although I knew that the factory would definitely open, but there was no confirmation that the news would enter the factory for a day, the big guy was still uneasy, wondering if there would be any changes in the future, when this side would not be able to enter the factory, and the job there would have been lost. It''s gone, and the two ends can''t fall. Now that Yan Xi said this, the heart of the old village chief fell to the ground. Luo Yuqiong was so happy that she kept stuffing steamed buns into Yanxi''s hands. Li San and his wife also rubbed their hands excitedly. Seeing that Yanxi likes to eat the chili sauce at home, they put another dish in front of him. Chapter 272： Recruitment, big speakers come in handy again Chapter 272 Recruitment, the big horn comes in handy again "Also, when the factory starts working, there will be chaos at the beginning due to the large number of people. It is not easy for me to manage alone, so I plan to select a few capable people in the village and assign them to each workshop to be the team leader to supervise and help me manage the workshop." Yan Xi felt refreshed by the heat, and the yellow-haired young man hissed while talking. He didn''t look like a factory director who already owned a big factory building. He was no different from a big boy who usually gets along with big guys, "Li San Brother counts as one, helping me manage a workshop, and I need another ten people. The old village head, you can help me choose in the village. I can face criticism.¡± Li San immediately patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, Brother Xiaoxi, I will never let you down!" Manage a workshop! He has worked outside for several years, so he has some knowledge. The workshop team leader is like a small leader! He had just returned to the village for a few months, and he was actually unfamiliar with Yanxi. Yanxi gave him this job opportunity mainly because of his father''s face. He knew it in his heart and was even more grateful. If nothing else, as long as he can''t embarrass his father, he will definitely do a good job! "Okay, Brother Li, I trust you!" Yanxi expressed her trust without hesitation. The people in the village get along harmoniously. Usually there are some small conflicts and frictions, and they just go away after talking and laughing. This is the way and habit of the big guys getting along for decades. But it¡¯s different when you enter the factory. If the people below make mistakes, the managers can¡¯t hide their face from the human feelings, and the factory will not last long. Fu Yanchi said that such a person can be used, but he cannot be a leader. He specially picked Li San to be the team leader of the first workshop. With the old village chief Jiwei around, he could calm down a wave of people first. Moreover, he had observed Li San secretly during this period. He was practical and flexible. organized. Most importantly, Fu Yanchi said that this person can be used, cough. The old village chief accepted the task given by Yan Xi, and he didn''t say a word, "Don''t worry, I will choose people like you Jian and Uncle!" Integrity and selflessness, talking about things, not people. It is absolutely right to find someone like this. "Okay, then I''ll trouble the old village chief with these things." Yan Xi took off another heavy burden, and before leaving, she took the basket of steamed buns that the old woman gave him, and said, "After the factory is in operation, They will also select those who have outstanding performance at work to be promoted, and will also set up various performance bonuses every month. Everyone has a chance, Li Sange and sister-in-law work hard!" Li Sanxiao and his wife were hit by good news one after another, and they were almost dizzy from being hit. In a word, as long as you do a good job and perform well, you can not only get promoted, but also get various bonuses! One word is money! What are they working so hard to find a job for? Don''t you just want to earn more money to support your family so that parents and children can live better? This time I stayed and didn¡¯t leave, it¡¯s worth it! Absolutely correct! Yanxi walked forward, but the old village chief couldn''t sit still, and he got up and went out with a job recruitment notice written in big characters with a brush, "I don''t want to eat, I''ll go to Jianhe, tell him about it, turn on the loudspeaker at noon, Call the villagers for a meeting!" Luo Yuqiong chased after them with two steamed buns and stuffed them into the old man''s hands, "Just now I was talking about something and didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. Why did you think you were young? Take it and eat while walking. There are not many steamed buns left in the pot. Let¡¯s not give it to Jianhe¡¯s family for now, you take the two packs of biscuits left over from the family during the Chinese New Year.¡± The old man is in a hurry, how can he go back and get some biscuits? "Okay, okay, Jianhe''s family is not an outsider, so you have to bring a gift when you come to the door? Who visits and brings a gift? Shengfen!" Looking at the old man''s striding strides, as if he looked ten years younger, Luo Yuqiong scolded, and then laughed. The old man has been the village head for decades, and he almost treats the juniors in the village as his own children. The children are well settled, how can he be unhappy? When the old lady returned to the kitchen, her footsteps were bumpy, and her face was full of delicate and stretched smiles. Li San and his wife had managed to recover from the excitement at this time, sitting at the dinner table and smiling at each other, "Mom and Dad are really happy today." "What? Are you upset? The factory hasn''t opened yet, and you''ve already become the workshop team leader." "When the time comes, you will work in my workshop, and your man will take care of you. If you don''t do your job well, I''ll spank you and treat everyone equally¡ª" "Hey, are you capable? Mom, Hua Zi''s father said he wanted to hit me!" As soon as the old woman arrived at the door of the kitchen, she picked up the fire stick by the door and was about to beat Li San, "Are you capable? Beat your wife? When you were poor, your wife accompanied you around to endure hardships." Boo, now that you''ve just come back, you''re starting to play tricks on your back? I can''t beat you to death!" Li San hugged his head and ran away, "Mom, I''m just kidding!" "You can''t make a joke! Your father hasn''t touched a finger of mine for decades, but you are capable when you come to you, and you want to beat my wife!" "What a joke, I wouldn''t even dare if you gave me some guts!" The old woman chased after her and swung the fire stick vigorously. The young daughter-in-law in the kitchen was giggling happily. ¡­ The old village chief didn¡¯t sit in Chen¡¯s house for long. After discussing with Chen Jianhe that the village could pick out someone to be the group leader, the loudspeaker in the village that had been dusty for decades and only used once last year was put into use again. It was almost noon at this time, and those who worked in the field basically went home for lunch. The old village chief''s resonant voice sounded on the loudspeaker, calling for a meeting, and the village boiled instantly. The meeting has not yet started, and the villagers already guessed that it must be related to the factory''s recruitment. Otherwise, the old village chief wouldn''t be so excited. As long as the old village chief can use the big speakers, it must be a big deal. For example, I told everyone last year that the watermelons in their village were sold into the city. The venue for the meeting is still at the Sun Valley Field. After eating, they ran to the grain drying field with a small bench. The man who had already rested and was about to take a nap rushed out of the room. The rice bowls that are eating are gone. In less than ten minutes, the grain drying field was full of people, every household had people there, and no one was absent. There were even a few people from other villages among them. They were people who came to Taoxi Village to inquire about job recruitment when they were free. The old village head stood in front of the eagerly awaited villagers, pretending to force his old problem to break out intermittently, and put his hands behind his back, "It''s not a big deal to call everyone here this time, but people from every family want to work in the factory, come here I am here to sign up and make a registration." The villagers stared and almost broke their defenses. Isn''t that a big deal? Go to work! Sign up! It means that they can enter the factory as workers! No, you can start working after signing up? ! no limit? The minds of the villagers were in a mess at the same time. Can the old village chief stop being ambiguous at critical moments? This intentionally teasing and amusing problem, when did their simple old village chief learn it? Chapter 273： Taoxi Village, synonymous with various benefits Chapter 273 Taoxi Village, synonymous with various benefits "Old village chief, can you stop being a fool at the critical moment, you are trying to kill us out of desperation!" "That''s right, let us know half of it and don''t know half of it, and our hearts are in turmoil! Old village chief, why do you become more naughty the older you get?" "Old village chief, you can do as you please, let''s finish talking at once, and don''t whet our appetite by talking in detail, everyone is about to get angry!" The villagers were helpless, angry and funny. Looking at the old village head''s twitching appearance with his hands behind his back, his teeth itch again. There are some things that the big guys don''t feel embarrassed to say in their hearts. What is the difference between the old village chief''s virtue now and the seven or eight-year-old monkey? Being old and becoming old, he has become an old urchin. Every time something big happens. They deliberately put smoke on their heads in a hurry. Seeing that the big guy might stand up and flip the table if he didn''t make a sound, the old village head spoke slowly. "You are already old, why can''t you learn to be calm? Be quiet and listen to me. Yanxi said that there is no limit to the recruitment of workers in the factory. There are no restrictions on the recruitment of workers in any household. Enough, if you want to go to work in the factory, please register with me, and you can go to work directly when the factory is officially in operation!" Before the villagers cheered, the old man spoke up again, putting his ugly words first, "But I have to tell you one thing in advance, working in the factory is different from working in the field, you can''t be sloppy. If you are sloppy and don¡¯t pay attention to your image, you must clean yourself up, even when you are working, you must keep clean and tidy, you must not steal or play tricks, and you cannot be careless and careless just because you are from Taoxi Village.¡± "Xiaoxi runs a food factory. This big guy already knows that food is something that people eat. Think about it, can you sell it out?" "In short, Taoxi Village has already occupied the good conditions and conveniences. If you enter the factory to work and receive other people''s wages, you have to work with your conscience. Don''t embarrass us in Taoxi Village, don''t give me money. Lao Gen is ashamed, can it be done!" The venue was silent for a moment, and suddenly there was a voice. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" "Yes! Yes! Yes!" The affirmative echo resounded throughout the grain drying field. The people in Taoxi Village were crazy about it. As long as the family has enough staff, anyone who wants to work can go! That is to say, the food factory that Xiaoxi runs does not impose any restrictions on the Taoxi Villagers! There are no restrictions on age, education, or gender. Many of the people present had worked outside, so they knew more or less about the recruitment of workers in factories. There is definitely no such unrestricted factory outside. So just as the old village head said, this is the convenience that Xiaoxi gave them. The Taoxi Villagers took advantage of the convenience and benefits. Taking other people''s wages, you have to act according to your conscience. There is nothing wrong with this sentence! Amidst the warm cheers, all Taoxi Villagers also kept this sentence firmly in their hearts. No matter what, people from Taoxi Village, let alone the old village chief, should not be thrown away. We have been in the same village for decades, and we know everything. Taoxi Village is full of honest and responsible people. Honesty and duty are also the impression Taoxi Village gives to everyone outside. Since I was able to be honest and do my duty when I was poor, the situation is better, the life is better, and life is prosperous, but in the end, I was caught out for stealing, rape, and playing tricks, and I have no place to put my old face. "Old village chief, I came back from working in other places last year, and I stayed at home specially after the next year. I waited until this time to work in the food factory of Qiqijia. I was the first to sign up!" "Old village chief, I also signed up, and finally I''ve waited! Don''t leave me out, there are three people in our family who can go to work!" "Me, me, me! There are two people in Lao Litou''s family who can go to work!" "There are three in our family!" After the cheers and joy, the villagers immediately signed up for registration. They were so lively and enthusiastic. The enthusiastic atmosphere in the whole grain drying field could almost make people dizzy. The eyes of those from other villages who came to investigate were so jealous. I don¡¯t know when, ¡°Taoxi Village¡± has gradually become synonymous with various welfare. , Although the big guy didn''t say it clearly, he already had this feeling faintly. From the first battle of the little Qilin melon in the middle of last year, he became famous. Going to Taoxi Village successfully won the urban-rural cooperation support fund, which allowed Hagilu Town to get a large amount of sufficient funds for public construction, truly benefiting the people and benefiting the people. The establishment of Qiqi Library brought benefits to people in Taoxi Village and the surrounding villages. The last is today''s Qiqi Food Factory. Ever since the news that someone in Taoxi Village was about to build a factory came out years ago, not to mention Hagilu Town, even the entire Yangxian County, countless people have been watching the progress of the situation in the dark. While everyone is paying attention, they are also looking forward to it. The identity background behind Qiqi Food Factory has already been spread in secret. With such a big backer and such strong strength, how can this food factory be kept small? Recruitment is certain, and the scale will definitely not be small. Workers must be recruited in the hundreds if not thousands. When the Qiqi Food Factory was officially completed after the year, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly became tense and intense. Who doesn''t want to work in a factory these days? Just live a clean and easy day, work for a few hours a day, and get a fixed salary at the end of the month. Unlike planing food in the field, the income is not stable in the wind and sun. I worry about summer and autumn, and worry about next year after autumn. All in all, the influence of Taoxi Village has now radiated from the village to the town, and then to the entire Yang County, becoming wider and more attractive. Taoxi Village, which was ridiculed at the time as the poorest village in Yang County, had already turned around before people knew it, and became the envy of everyone in a blink of an eye. Seeing such a lively scene in front of them, two villagers from other villages couldn''t help it, and cheekily squeezed in front of the old village chief to inquire. "Mr. Li, we are from the next village. I want to ask you if Qiqi Food Factory recruits workers? How many people? Do we have a chance to enter the factory? How much is the monthly salary? When recruiting workers, is it the same as Taoxi Village without any requirements?" The old village chief, who was still smiling just now, immediately turned serious, "The factory recruits people to work, of course there are conditions and restrictions, it is impossible to recruit everyone. This is like keeping a jar of rice at home. You It¡¯s impossible to put a mouse in a rice jar, isn¡¯t there a reason?¡± After finishing speaking, the old village chief seemed to change his face again, his face softened, and he began to slowly answer the other party''s question from the beginning. Chapter 274： This battle scares me to death Chapter 274 This battle scared me to death "Qiqi Food Factory must be recruiting workers. Now that the recruitment notice has been written, I will post it at the factory gate later. Everyone can go and have a look, and those who meet the requirements can sign up. The work is clean and neat. , those who are hard-working and down-to-earth, and those who don¡¯t cheat, have the opportunity to enter the factory as workers. As for the monthly salary, it¡¯s hard to say now, but I can tell you the bottom line, it will definitely not be less than the factory outside. You also You can spread the words I said to the outside world, so that the big guys who are waiting anxiously outside can also listen to it, and have a bottom line in your heart." Disappointment was visible on the faces of the inquiring people, as expected, people outside could not compare with the people of Taoxi Village. In ancient times, Taoxi Village was equivalent to the emperor''s favorite minister. As for them, they are the common people farthest from the emperor, and if they want to get some sweetness, it depends on the emperor''s pleasure. ...But the disappointment is only a moment. Although I can''t get the same benefits as Taoxi Village, I still have the opportunity to work in the factory as long as I meet the requirements. People from other villages slipped quickly with oil on their feet. I have to report immediately. Once the news of job recruitment spreads, people from all villages and towns will flock to apply. Whoever has the fastest feet will be able to catch up with the front. Now the comparison is just a fast word, how can I have time to continue to complain and feel sorry for myself. Taoxi Village is lively here, and the news outside is also spreading like flying. At this time, Wang Jianzhong had already spread the news in the village. Compared to other people''s busyness, Wang Jianzhong started to relax. Because I am determined. In the spacious and bright main room of the Wang family, on a small square table there is a plate of peanuts and a jug of wine. Wang Jianzhong and his uncle and nephew in floral shirts are sitting opposite each other. The flowery shirt frequently thumbs up, and the fingers are already sore. "Why don''t you say that **** is still old and hot, Bo, this time you come here to grind people''s favors. Although it takes a little more effort, it is really worth it!" "That''s right. Take a look at the nearby villages. How busy are they now? They call it impromptu. Can you compare it with my plan for a rainy day? This time I act first and reap a lot of benefits. People At least the young master of Yan¡¯s richest man gave me permission, there are sixty places in our village!¡± Sixty is a lot. The factory recruited at most about 1,000 workers in the early stage. Except for the places occupied by Taoxi Village, dozens of villages are vying for the remaining places! Including the entire sixteen villages in Hagilu Town, and other villages in the entire Yang County outside Hagilu Town. The intensity of the competition for places can make one''s scalp tingle just thinking about it. As for Xizhong Village, because the village chief Wang was willing to show his shame, he got a lot of places in advance, so he didn''t have to fight for it, and he could go in and work directly after the factory was in operation. Hua Shirt picked up the wine bottle and poured wine for his uncle, "With these 60 places in hand, the re-election of the village chief this year must be safe. Uncle, you can put your heart in your stomach!" Wang Jianzhong squinted his eyes, took a sip of wine, and smiled contentedly. If it weren''t for the re-election of the village chief, he really wouldn''t be able to put down his face and run to the fenced courtyard to humiliate people. Where did he, Wang Jianzhong, do this before? But this time I can¡¯t do it. He has old grievances with Taoxi Village, Yanxi lives in Taoxi Village, needless to say, it must be towards that side. If because of his relationship, someone gets stuck at the entrance of Xizhong Village, and if a person from Xizhong Village doesn¡¯t recruit, then he will see people from other villages happily working in the factory, and no one in his own village will be able to enter. It will definitely fall on me. At that time, the prestige accumulated over the years as the village chief will be destroyed by this incident. Without the support of the villagers, the position of the village head will definitely not be re-elected. Although the village chief is not even a small official, he is also the top leader in the village, right? Above a thousand people! Sitting in the position of the village head for a long time, he wants to improve his face. If he wants him to be inferior to others, he will not succeed. When I didn''t get it, I couldn''t get over that hurdle in my heart, and I was directly aggrieved and collapsed. It''s better to show some face now and get some places for the village. Compared to the praise of the villagers, the loss of face is nothing. "Uncle, this time it''s the same as usual, I''ll pick someone for you." After complimenting repeatedly, the flowered shirt rubbed his hands, not flattering enough. Responsible for the benefits of picking people, whoever picks knows. Wang Jianzhong waved his hand, and the one who refused was called outrightly, "No, I have to check it myself this time. The person selected must be down-to-earth and hard-working, otherwise I will ask him to come to him next time if I have something to do. I''m afraid people won''t take a look at me. You are still young and don''t understand, some people can be fooled, some people can''t be fooled at all, and we can''t afford to be fooled." Anyway, he has already obtained the benefits for the village this time, so he is not too greedy for other things, it is enough. The old village head and Chen Jianhe rode bicycles to the factory address at the junction with Xizhong Village at around two o''clock in the afternoon. Now the factory gate has been installed. There is a solid and thick iron gate, and there is a security booth beside the gate. There are already people on duty inside the booth, responsible for guarding the factory. The old village chief stood at the gate of the imposing factory, looking at the iron gate and the security booth in front of him, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and he couldn''t help nodding. "Now there are security guards inside the factory, Xiaoxi does things in a decent way, which is different from the usual jumping-off appearance." Chen Jianhe also laughed and said, "Xiaoxi is also in her twenties, and it''s time to do something seriously. Besides, I heard that the machinery and equipment in the factory cost hundreds of thousands, so I don''t send anyone How can you rest assured." The old village chief staggered and almost fell to the side of the road with his bicycle. The white-haired old man''s eyes were wide open and his lips were trembling. How many hundreds of thousands? My God! "Go back and ask Xiaoxi if there are more guards in the factory. If necessary, I will talk to the villagers and call a few more strong laborers to help watch the night every day!" "Success, I''ll ask him later!" The old village head took out the recruitment notice, brushed the paste on the back, carefully pasted it on the cement wall at the factory entrance, and even pressed the corners to make it smooth. This end has just been posted, and before the tables and stools can be set up to set up the recruitment site, waves of people are startled from all the roads and small roads behind them, and they are rushing here. The battle made the old village chief tremble with fright. "It''s posted! It''s posted! The notice is posted! I heard that''s right, it''s today!" "Quick, quick, look at what is written on it, and see if our character meets the requirements for entering the factory!" "The age requirement is 18~45 years old, the work must be clean, diligent, down-to-earth, and sincere. I meet all these requirements, I can do it! I want to sign up!" "Where do I apply? Why can''t I see any job recruitment places?" "Hey, it''s just the two of them. I came here quickly and saw the notice they posted!" All eyes immediately turned to the old village head and Chen Jianhe. The old village chief, Chen Jianhe, "..." The next moment, before the two turned around, the two were submerged by the crowd. Really scares me to death. During the period, Wang Jianzhong heard the news that the recruitment had started, and even ran around for a while, squatting next to him secretly poking and watching the excitement. Every time I saw the old village chief''s face complaining, he would turn his face away and smile secretly. Should! How many times has he lost face in Taoxi Village? Finally it''s his turn to watch the fun! See you tomorrow~ Chapter 275： Unique in the forest, no rivals Chapter 275 Unique in Lin, no opponent The most lively thing in Hagilu Town these two days is the recruitment of workers at Qiqi Food Factory. After the news of the recruitment spread, countless people flocked to the food factory every day. Not only the people from Hagilu Town, but also other villages and towns in Yang County, there were also huge waves of people coming here. Because there were too many people who came to sign up, the old village head and Chen Jianhe couldn''t handle it at all, so they recruited more than a dozen people from the village to help. In just three or four days, nearly tens of thousands of people came to sign up. The grass in front of Qiqi Food Factory was almost bare by people. A few days later, at a regular meeting of the township government departments, more than a dozen village chiefs from Hagilu Town gathered to chat about the recruitment of Qiqi Food Factory, and they were very impressed. In previous meetings, the position of the old village head was always in the corner, and nobody paid attention. Now, everyone pushed him to the middle position, and the big guys chatted around him. "Brother Li, your Taoxi Village is booming now." Someone sighed, thinking of the current situation of Taoxi Village, envy is unavoidable. The old village chief is the oldest among the dozen or so village chiefs, and everyone often calls him brother. Immediately someone spoke up, "That''s right, such a big factory, I heard that the boss behind it specially chose a nearby address to build the factory for the convenience of their village." The old village chief smiled and waved his hands, "It''s not just for the convenience of our village, Xiaoxi is for his own convenience to go back and forth to the factory. He rides a bicycle to go back and forth every ten minutes. It''s fast to go to the factory and go home. Willing to waste time on the way home. Doesn¡¯t this put the factory in front of the house.¡± People, "¡­" We just talked about it, and didn''t ask you to answer it seriously. Are you showing off? Or sour us? After being soured, the big guy stopped blinking, and directly opened his mouth to solicit relationships and get favors. "Brother Li, the candidates for the factory''s recruitment have not been determined yet, have you? I heard that out of more than 10,000 applicants, only 1,000 workers will be recruited?" The head of Shitou Village got up and sat directly next to the old village head, and patted him on the shoulder, saying hello, "We are all brothers, so I will cut to the chase. There are more than 100 people in our Stone Village who have signed up. As long as you are strong and capable Who is not elected? My brother gave me face and recruited people from our village? I must be grateful. If you need help with anything in the future, brother, just yell, and I will say nothing!" Some people saw that he opened his mouth first, and they were afraid that they would be one step behind and would not be able to grab food, so they quickly sat on the other side of the old village chief, "Brother Li, this is a factory in our town, how can you say that you should keep a close eye on the people in our town first?" Right? Besides, you know our village. It¡¯s very close to the food factory. There are three villages in the middle. You can walk to the factory in half an hour by bicycle on the main road. There are more than 100 people in our village who signed up. You Look, pull it in?" There are more than 100 people in this village and more than 100 people in that village. They all said they would pull them into the factory, but the others were not happy. "There are a total of 16 villages in our Hagilu Town, and each village can only enter more than 50 people. If you have more than 100 people in one or two villages, what are you thinking? That''s not it. Have you snatched the position of our other village?" "Exactly! You don''t want to do this! Brothers, who is not a brother? If you really want to fortify people into the factory, then average! There are as many people in your village as there are in our village, no one is too many, and no one is allowed to be less!" Everyone quarreled with each other in a few sentences, and almost got into a fight when they got excited. No one would take a step back at this time. Hagilu Township has relatives and friends among the ten miles and eight townships. If there is something in this village, it will not take long for it to spread to the other side of the town. That is to say, which village chief present can stuff people into the food factory, and it won''t take long for people in another village to know quickly. The village chiefs of other villages work for the welfare of their people, why is the village chief of our own village doing nothing? Compared by then, the village head who has done nothing, still has the face to put in front of the villagers? If you can¡¯t benefit the villagers, you are not a good village leader. Lost people''s hearts, can''t accumulate reputation, and won''t be able to be re-elected as village chief in the future. If the village mentions this matter decades later, it will still poke your spine and say you didn''t do anything. So it''s really impossible not to argue at this time. When everyone was arguing, they found that, except for the old man Li from Taoxi Village who had been silent all the time, Wang Jianzhong, who was always the most active in the meeting place, didn''t even speak at this time, and the old **** was very present when he was sitting there. No tension at all. It seems that he doesn''t care about being able to cram villagers into a food factory at all. No, how utilitarian Wang Jianzhong is usually, who doesn''t know the big guys? At this time, he is so noble, but he is not like himself. "Jianzhong, you come to judge, am I right? We should give each of us a fixed quota for each village. It is fair to be impartial!" After being called, Wang Jianzhong waved his hands slowly, with a smile on his face, with a profound look on his face, "Oh, I can''t say anything about this matter. After all, there is a big boss behind the food factory. Can the factory recruit people? How many people? Where are you recruiting from? That¡¯s all up to the big boss to decide. If I really want to say, you guys are blushing in front of Brother Li, you are embarrassing Brother Li!" People, "¡­" What''s going on? Wang Jianzhong, who likes fighting the most, is now an envoy of peace? If you want to say that he praises Brother Li''s stinky feet, that doesn''t look like it, and he didn''t squeeze people into Brother Li. But it is impossible to say that he has really changed his temperament. What kind of guy is he, who doesn''t know the bottom of his heart? The old village head finally found an opportunity and said the truth, "Indeed, I really can''t find me in this matter. I just help recruit workers, but the factory owner has to decide who to recruit in the factory. And you don''t have to." I have pestered Wang Jianzhong, he is very smart, he has already obtained 60 places from the boss to enter the factory." People, "¡­" Everyone, "!" He just said that it is impossible for Wang Jianzhong to change his gender. It turned out that he had already taken advantage of the benefits, and he sat and pretended to be aggressive, deliberately watching them fight here! At the same time, there are many people who are secretly angry and beat their chests. Why didn''t they hurry up like Wang Jianzhong, and go directly to the factory boss to ask for favors? Otherwise, they might get 60 places now! Sixty! It is more than the average share of each village! What''s more, they also know in their hearts that even if they are divided equally, they will not get more than 30 places. Don¡¯t forget that there are still so many villages and towns in Yang County who come to grab them! "Hey, I, Wang Jianzhong, don''t have any other great skills, but I have a little foresight, and I''m one step ahead of everyone. I''m kidding, I''m kidding." People, "¡­" Looking at the crowd, envious and jealous, hating him but unable to get rid of him, Wang Jian was in a trance. Unique in Lin, no rival. Chapter 276： Hungry Xiaoqiqi Chapter 276 Greedy Xiaoqiqi The recruitment of workers in the food factory has been confirmed, and a total of 1,100 people will be recruited. The entire Hagilu Town has recruited 700 people, including 240 from Taoxi Village and 60 from Xizhong Village, which have taken up 300 places. A total of 400 people were recruited from other 14 villages. The remaining 400 are from other townships in Yang County. Recruitment ended, some people are happy, some people regret. In mid-April, Qiqi Food Factory officially started construction. Mainly engaged in fruit drinks and preserved fruits. Among them, Qiqi fruit milk, the main drink, also has a large part of the credit for Qiqi. There is a mulberry tree on the mountain behind Taoxi Village, which is full of fruits. Every April, when the fruit is ripe, the children in the village will go to pick mulberries together. My friends have fun, so naturally they have to call Qiqi and share it with her. That day Qiqi came home with a bag full of mulberries. In the evening, when mother made milk powder for her to drink, the cub was mischievous, squeezed a handful of mulberries and threw them into the milk cup. After the juice was mixed with the milk, the taste of the mouth was unexpectedly delicious. It has the sweet and sour taste of fruit juice, mixed with a strong milky fragrance, which can be said to be suitable for all ages. After Yanxi took a sip, she immediately had an idea in her mind. There are very few fruit drinks like this on the market today. If Qiqi Food Factory can launch this kind of fruit milk, it will be equivalent to occupying the market first. It played a great role in launching the first gun of Qiqi Food Factory. He overturned his previous idea immediately, and changed the original main fruit drink to fruit milk. And the taste of fruit milk is not limited to mulberry, any fruit can be added to make a variety of tastes. More cater to the public. On the first day of the official opening of the food factory, Qiqi and her family went to visit the factory to join in the fun. Before entering the gate of the factory, Qiqi¡¯s face was full of amazement, and after entering the factory, her jaw dropped all the way, shouting again and again. "Wow, this gate is so beautiful! Eggy, my uncle''s factory is even more beautiful and bigger than the factory in the city!" "It''s okay." Eggy looked around. A very ordinary bungalow, covering an area of ??about 30 acres. The surface of the blue brick and cement wall is painted with wall paint, which is better than clean and tidy. Such a factory building is really nothing in the eyes of Eggy. Compared with the modern factory buildings in the 21st century, this place can even be called crude. But in this era, such a factory building is considered high-end. The factory buildings are equipped with warehouses, workshops and offices. There is also a small cafeteria on the right side of the factory building, which is convenient for people who are far away to have a place to eat when they get off work. A group of people walked in the fenced courtyard along the cement-paved road. The factories on both sides had already started construction, and the sound of machines running could be heard. Looking inside, it is the scene of workers concentrating on their work. Zhang Xifeng looked at the factory building in front of him, and looked at the workers in the workshop who were concentrating on their work, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart. "In the first half of last year, our Taoxi Village was still clinking with poverty. Every household was worried about gray hair for their livelihoods. Never would they have imagined that in less than a year, there would be such a situation. It''s so good, so good!" "Mother-in-law, the times are changing day by day, and the life of the common people will definitely become more and more prosperous. Where is this going? In the future, every household in Taoxi Village will have a new house to live in, and there will be meat to eat every day." Song Yueliang specially pushed for a long time today. I''m working in public, and I came to visit the factory with the big guys. In Fu Yanchi''s words, it is to test Yanxi''s initial hard work results. Actually, the whole family came to show their face and cheer Yanxi up. Master Fu especially agrees with Song Yueliang''s words, "Well said, the times are improving day by day, the motherland will definitely get better and better, and the lives of ordinary people will also get better and better!" Only Fu Yanchi was nitpicking, "This factory building is too dry and lacks ornamental value at first glance. It should be planted with green plants, flowers and plants. The better the working environment, the better the workers will be when they work. The better the mood, the harder it is to work. This can be regarded as a kind of welfare for employees, and it is also the first image of the company to the outside world.¡± People, "¡­" Because the family members said that they would come to visit today, so Yanxi got up early and was responsible for leading the way, and came with everyone. After hearing Fu Yanchi''s words, he pondered for a moment, then nodded immediately, "That''s right, I''ll include this in the plan." Fu Yanchi lightly added another sentence, "I don''t want to be more stylish, but I must be number one." Yanxi, "..." Got it, you''re **** looking for faults. Everyone in the company was amused by the interaction between the two brothers. After visiting the factory, I sat for a while in Yanxi''s new office. It was almost noon, and the aroma of food wafted in the air. Yanxi raised her arms and shouted, "I will eat in the canteen of the factory today, try the chef''s skills in the canteen of our factory, and let my mother-in-law and your uncle take a break today!" Speaking of food, Qiqi''s eyes lit up immediately, "Uncle, what''s delicious in the cafeteria?" "That''s a lot. There are more than 20 kinds of dishes. Uncle will take you to see them later. You can order whatever you want!" "What kind of dishes do you have in more than 20 kinds of dishes?" "There are meat dishes, vegetarian dishes, soups, and steamed buns, steamed buns, and fried dough sticks. There are countless more." Yanxi said, and simply picked up the little baby and walked towards the cafeteria, "If you don''t satisfy your curiosity, can you There are 100,000 reasons. Don¡¯t ask, uncle will take you to see it for yourself now!¡± Everyone laughed again. Isn¡¯t there a hundred thousand why in their family? As long as there is something curious, always ask her to understand before sending her away. Even Mr. Fu, the gardener of the people, who is best at teaching and educating people, often gets headaches from being asked by little children. The staff canteen of the food factory is as big as five fenced courtyards. Long tables and benches for eating are neatly arranged inside, and a row of windows are installed against the inner wall. Behind the windows are dishes that have been cooked and displayed on large plates. Being held high enough by her uncle, Qi Qi can see all the dishes at a glance when she gets close to the window, making her mouth water. "Eggy Eggy, I saw braised chicken drumsticks! There are also minced meat in oily soup, pig''s trotters! Sliced ??pork with green peppers! ... There are steamed buns wrapped in meat rolls fried dough sticks! Soy milk! I can smell the aroma of soy milk, that The big bucket is full of soybean milk!" Qi Qi twisted her body into twists, struggled to get off the ground quickly, ran to the bottom of the window, tiptoed to the window and looked in, "Eggy, I want to eat it!" "Eat it. After eating, it''s just that the little belly has dropped by two centimeters." Eggy raised the corners of her lips, and her tone sounded like a wolf grandma coaxing Little Red Riding Hood, "Although it''s okay to eat, the little baby is cuter when it''s chubby." .¡± Qiqi, "..." Thin fingers withdrew from the window one by one After a while, the little hand climbed up again, and the little boy swore, "I''m full at noon, and I won''t eat at night! In this way, the fat I gained at noon will disappear at night!" She one, can definitely do it! T.T Chapter 277： Entrepreneurs should be rich and benevolent Chapter 277 Entrepreneurs should be rich and benevolent In the end, Qiqi held a small bowl full of it, and sat in the corner to eat it. Qiqi can''t bear it, Qiqi can''t bear it when she sees delicious food! And the great grandfather told the mother-in-law and the others that children should eat a lot, and eat a lot to grow taller. So Qiqi can''t be afraid of fat, Qiqi can eat as much as he wants! My stomach is bulging, won''t it deflate when I''m hungry? Don''t be afraid! Qiqi is not afraid at all! The little cub buried his head in the rice bowl, eating like a little piggy protecting food. The corners of Eggy''s eyes twitched while watching this battle, and he couldn''t help laughing. I really don''t know whether to call her a timid quail or a greedy cat. But this way of eating is quite cute. A small meaty dumpling, even if rice grains are on the face, it will not make people feel dirty. With a wave of Dandan''s wings, she silently swept away the rice grains on the little boy''s face, and four words came to mind. Stupid. All right, let her eat well, so as not to shatter her dream of growing up fast. Eggy visually measured the current height of the little boy, and it was only at the position of his thigh. He is fourteen years old, with a height of 1.8 meters. I don''t know if the little boy can grow to 1.5 meters when he is fourteen. The prospect is worrying. Master Fu, Zhang Xifeng and others also ordered their favorite meals at this time. A group of people found the corner of the cafeteria, sat down and chatted while eating. At this time, it was already the time when the factory got off work at noon. Many people lived far away from their homes. They had long heard that there was a canteen in the factory, and rushed to the canteen after leaving the workshop. The aroma of food in the air is too tempting to hold back. Even if the family was close, they didn''t rush home immediately, but went to the cafeteria. One is to explore the price, and the second is to look at the dishes. If the meals in the cafeteria are cost-effective, they don¡¯t have to go home to eat after work in the future. They can solve it in the cafeteria and save a meal for the family. The old man and the others just sat down for a while, and the cafeteria was crowded with workers who came one after another. At this time, the workers were all focused on the food, and temporarily did not notice a group of people sitting in the corner. Standing in front of the clean and bright window, many people exclaimed as they looked at the full array of dishes. "Wow, this is as rich as the canteen in the school, we are lucky!" "I''m wrong, the meat dishes in the school''s dining hall are not so rich and beautiful. I used to live on campus when I was in junior high school. Every time I went to the cafeteria to eat, the hands of the auntie who took vegetables would shake like sifting chaff. A few cents Putting the food in the lunch box is not enough for two or three mouthfuls, how can it fill the stomach." "Hey, look at the prices posted here! Eight cents for one meat and one vegetable, one yuan and two for two meat and one vegetarian! A steamed bun costs five cents, and a big meat bun is only ten cents. My God, this is cheaper than selling it outside. It''s even cheaper!" Now the steamed buns sold in small shops and small stalls outside cost eight cents or ten cents each, and big meat buns even sold for twenty cents or twenty-five cents. The factory canteen sells more like the cost price. "Eating in the canteen inside the factory is not just as simple as being cheaper than outside. Have you heard that? When we started work, the team leader mentioned to us that we would have an extra canteen subsidy for employees at the end of each month. , it seems to be thirty yuan a month!" Many people lost their voices in astonishment when these words came out, and everyone was ecstatic when they recovered. Thirty yuan canteen subsidy. That is to say, if they save a little, they can eat meat and vegetables for 80 cents in the cafeteria at noon, and they can save 20 cents in their pockets every day! Even if he eats two meat and one vegetarian, what he really takes out of his pocket is only six yuan a month. And the canteen subsidy alone is 30 yuan, which is enough to show how generous the factory is to its employees. Then when the salary is paid at the end of the month, how much salary will you really get? Some people guessed blindly, at least two hundred or so. Just this thought made everyone tremble with excitement. It''s not in vain. They squeezed their heads into this factory, it''s worth it! Really worth it! Such benefits, they have never seen outside! Walking outside in the future, when they mentioned that they were employees of Qiqi Food Factory, they felt that they would be able to straighten their waists if they had enough noodles. Not to mention other things, just these employee benefits can make people drool, envy and hate! "Hurry up, hurry up! Eat rice! I don''t want to save it. It''s the first day of work, so treat yourself as a reward! Save yourself a hair! Give me two meat and one vegetarian!" "I''m going, you''re insane? How much is two meat and one vegetable? One yuan and two! If you want to eat, open your stomach and eat, and give me ten big meat buns! And soy milk, five cents a cup? It''s cheap, Have a drink!" The people around who heard these words roared with laughter. Ten big meat buns, isn¡¯t it the same price as two meat and one vegetarian? All one piece two. Brother, what are you laughing at, Brother? The next fight scene is enough to be described as scrambling. The small window in front of the window is crowded with people, like dumplings. The windows are filled with human hands, without even a gap. It¡¯s not funny. When the food was served, the workers were amazed again. "I thought that two meat dishes and one vegetarian meat dish would not be too many. Did you see that? I was given a whole big pig''s trotter and a spoon full of meat slices. These materials and labor cost one yuan. Bar?" "Hey, the big meat buns are delicious, the stuffing is big and the skin is thin, full of ingredients, delicious! And this soy milk! It tastes better than the dime sodas sold outside! The cook we invited from the cafeteria Are they all five-star?" "Don''t sigh, hurry up and eat, it''s serious when you''re full, and if you see that there are no people behind, you will fight for the table!" "What are you fighting for? There is a lot of open space outside. Look out and see a row of people squatting under the road pier at the entrance of the cafeteria! If there is not enough space in the cafeteria, you can continue to squat outside. This is the most important thing in our food factory." It''s the place!" Talking loudly and full of laughter. The expressions of the workers are joyful and satisfied. The food in the cafeteria is really delicious. After eating and drinking, many people specially bought an extra serving of meat dishes or bought a few more buns, packed them up, and prepared to take them home after get off work, so that everyone in the family could enjoy their food. It doesn¡¯t mean that there is money and generosity in the pocket, but the food here is really affordable and delicious. When the workers came in, the voices of the old men dropped down. Looking at the scene in the cafeteria and listening to what the workers said, the smile on the old man''s face became wider and wider, and the relief in his eyes became more and more intense. Even Fu Yanchi''s expression relaxed a lot. Yan Xi noticed all these things, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This shows that the old man and Brother Dog are actually satisfied with what he has done. If an enterprise wants to become bigger and stronger, it must let its employees have a sense of belonging to the enterprise. His father once told him this, and Brother Gou also told him, and Yan Xi had already firmly remembered it in his heart. After implementing it himself, although the factory has not yet made a profit yet, he still has a sense of accomplishment in hearing the workers'' satisfaction with the factory. He began to vaguely understand what an entrepreneur is. Be for the country and the people, benefit the people and benefit the people. is rich and benevolent. Da Chengzi is not feeling well today, so he can only update three chapters. He will go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. There may not be enough time, so maybe there will be three more chapters. good night~ Chapter 278： downgraded bronze Chapter 278 Degraded Bronze After eating and drinking enough, they sat in the corner for a while, and when there were not so many people in the cafeteria, the fence and the group got up and left. Yanxi was happy, and put the little baby on her neck again, "How is it? Is the food in the cafeteria good?" Qiqi quietly glanced at her bulging belly, "It''s delicious! It''s just, a little bit worse than the food made by my mother-in-law...so Qiqi didn''t eat a lot!" As soon as the baby finished speaking, she burped loudly. "..." Amid the laughter of the adults, Qiqi''s face turned into a monkey''s butt. It¡¯s not time to go to work in the afternoon, and there are workers staying at the entrance of the cafeteria who are full and chatting. The laughter of a group of people passing not far away was so loud that many workers turned their heads to look. "Isn''t that our boss? He also comes to the cafeteria to eat?" Immediately someone was surprised, the boss is so easy to recognize, with black and yellow hair, people can recognize him from a long distance, "He has a bag on his head." Who is that little doll? Hey, he''s so cute!" "Hey, I know that. It''s their baby named Qiqi, the boss''s niece! Does the library in Taoxi Village know? It''s named after their baby, and our food factory, I also use the name of the little doll. If you want me to say that she is more than a pet, she is like a little princess!" Everyone exclaimed again. Of course they have heard of Qiqi Library, and its reputation has long spread to Hagilu Town. Thinking about the name of their food factory, tsk tsk, isn''t the boss''s little baby a real princess! "The boss''s house is really different. Qiqi is a girl, right? They can be spoiled like this. If it''s a boy, why shouldn''t they be praised by their family?" Some people felt a little sour. "You''re wrong. If it''s a boy, you don''t necessarily have to be treated like this. Do you think every family favors boys over girls? On the contrary, I think that the boss and his family just like girls!" "Okay, stop arguing. Both boys and girls are good. Being born into a rich family is a precious life. We are born with a good life. We can''t envy this. Let''s go, go back to the workshop, and prepare to go to work in the afternoon. At the end of the month Isn¡¯t there such a performance award, everyone in the factory is trying their best to grab it, and we can¡¯t fall behind!¡± Speaking of money, everyone immediately got up and walked to the workshop, and the sour taste of envy in their hearts was gone. What did they come into the factory for? Of course it is to make money. As for how the boss''s house is, that''s not something they can say casually. Different people have different fates, so they should work hard. Become a worker in a food factory. As long as you don¡¯t make any serious mistakes, you can keep working, and you can get a fixed salary every month in the future. Isn¡¯t it good? Iron Rice Bowl provides a safe and secure sense of security, but it cannot be obtained by digging food in the ground. Qi Qi had no idea that she had become a little princess in the eyes of everyone in the food factory. After visiting the food factory and returning to the village, I followed my grandpa to the library and continued to read and study. Days follow the schedule. The operation of the food factory is also very stable. Because of Song Yueliang, the food factory''s supply is not a problem at all. Dong Wangshu''s large wholesale market alone can supply Yanxi''s insufficient raw materials. Moreover, after the finished product comes out, Dong Wangshu also helps in distributing the goods to the market. She is engaged in wholesale, and the most acquainted are the owners of various shops, big and small. After he introduces them, the bosses will naturally buy goods for face. These ready-made connections gave Yanxi enough convenience in the early stage. ¡­ The time has entered the end of April in a blink of an eye. After dinner that day, before going to bed, Qiqi was carried by her mother to the wooden table in the room. There is a strangely drawn picture on the wooden table. Qiqi tilted her head and looked at the picture left and right, but she still couldn''t understand it, "Mom, did you draw this? What is it painted on?" Song Yueliang''s eyes moved, she picked up her daughter and sat down on the chair, "Qiqi can''t understand?" "I don''t understand, the drawing on this is so strange, all of them are crooked lines." Qi Qi shook her head, her big dark eyes were full of doubts. "This is the topographic map of the land that my mother took Qiqi to see last time. The survey team has finished surveying the topography and geology, so I brought this map here today." Song Yueliang paused, and said casually, "Qiqi What do you think of this picture? Is there anything that makes you uncomfortable or feels bad?" Qiqi''s eyes widened at once, and her eyes were even more confused, "Mom asked Qiqi to help you look at the pictures, but Qiqi can''t do anything!" She can only understand the wavy lines on the paper, and she can''t see anything else except these. How could my mother tell her to look at the pictures? It¡¯s so strange! While the little baby was puzzled, an invisible force flicked her forehead. The boy''s voice sounded in his ears, depressed and irritable. "What''s so strange, your mother is a fox, so smart!" Eggy floated in the sea of ??consciousness holding her wings, her face was pitch black. This is not asking the brat to help you look at the picture, it is clearly asking him to help you look at it. "Ah! I don''t understand, but you can understand Eggy! Eggy, can you help my mother to see?" The little boy outside seemed to have realized it, and immediately asked Eggy for help. Eggy gritted her teeth and stared at her, and let out a snort. What else could he do? see chant. "Bring a pencil over here, and draw wherever I tell you to draw." Little Zaier moved very nimbly, immediately took out a pencil from the pen holder on the desktop, and threw himself in front of the paper, waiting for orders and prohibitions. The obedient little appearance... Eggy''s little annoyance disappeared again. Soon, Xiaowaer drew a winding gully with a pencil and pointed out the location of two springs. Circle the shape of the cave again. "Mom, Qiqi''s drawing is finished. This meandering river is a spring, and there is a big cave here!" Xiaowaer put down her pen and said happily , blurting out what Eggy told her. Eggy, "..." Very well, this stupid cub is not just bronze, but a downgraded bronze. You **** can''t even embellish your words? If you don¡¯t know how, can you play dumb? ? What did I say, what did you say! How can you pretend to be peaceful in the future? While Dandan was incompetent and furious, Song Yueliang had already picked up the piece of paper and looked at it carefully. There was no abnormal expression on her face, as if she had no doubts about why her daughter said these words at all. "So it''s like this... No wonder Qiqi said before that this place made you feel uncomfortable and asked her mother not to build a house on it. It turns out that there is such a long river here, and it covers such a large area. It really cannot be built on it. Building." The woman acted so nonchalantly that the little baby who had just realized that she had slipped her tongue immediately relaxed and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, there is a river that is as long as Qiqi''s dream. Arrived..." After finishing speaking, he looked at his mother carefully, and asked tentatively, "Mom, Qiqi really dreamed about it, would you believe Qiqi?" Although it''s bad to cheat on mom, she really can''t say anything about the testicles. Qiqi silently said a hundred times in her heart that she was sorry for her mother. Big Chengzi made a miscalculation. After returning from the hospital, there was a problem with the wiring at home and the power was cut off. It was repaired at almost ten o''clock in the evening. Today, I can only write a chapter. Sorry guys. Please take a leave of absence and treat it as a day off. See you tomorrow. Chapter 279： , bet against each other, everyone in the circle waits and sees Chapter 279, Betting against each other, everyone in the circle waits and sees Song Yueliang laughed helplessly, "Mom certainly believes in Qiqi." Wrapping her daughter in her arms, and patting her back comfortingly, Song Yueliang looked somewhere in the void, and said thank you silently with her lips parted. In the sea of ??consciousness, Eggy was startled, then snorted proudly. He knew that Song Yueliang and Song Ziyu''s time to bet against each other was imminent. This kind of thing is easy to do, if you help, you can help. Just give the kid a thin noodle. It was late at night, and the baby on the bed was already sound asleep, with his little hands and feet stretched out like a cute little frog. Song Yueliang got up quietly, took the blueprint drawn by her daughter, and walked out of the room. In the main room, Fu Yanchi seemed to be waiting for a long time. There was a tacit understanding between the two, without saying a word, each took out the drawings in their hands for comparison. The one in Fu Yanchi''s hand is almost the same as the one in Song Yueliang''s, except that the position and direction of the corner of the dark river are not so detailed, and there is a slight deviation. In addition, there is a missing spring at the mountain range. The actual blueprint handed in by the exploration team was the one in Fu Yanchi''s hand. Song Yueliang deliberately simplified it, on the one hand to determine the secret of her daughter, and at the same time to test how powerful the mysterious power behind her daughter is. "He should have no malicious intentions." Putting away the blueprint, Song Yueliang said in a low voice. Fu Yanchi nodded and pondered, "That''s good, we can rest assured for the time being. As long as he doesn''t hurt Qiqi, the rest of us will remain the same as before, as we don''t know. As for our own affairs, we will try our best to solve them by ourselves. Moon, I''m afraid I owe you something. If you have too much, you have to pay it back." Song Yueliang pursed her red lips and nodded. Why doesn''t she think so? There are too many things owed, and she is afraid that their daughter will eventually have to pay them back. So after this time, she will not let her daughter worry about them. "Are you ready for the evaluation of the land development plan at the end of the month?" While pondering, Song Yueliang heard the man ask softly. The topic returned to her best field, Song Yueliang raised her brows, her confidence and calmness were fully revealed in the subtle expressions. She didn''t say much, turned and went back to the room, "We will know when the time comes." Fu Yanchi sat on the bench against the wall, his long legs slightly bent, and watched the woman disappear through the door. After a while, the man smiled softly. The strength of their moon can fascinate him at any time. Unfortunately, today is still the day when Mr. Fu cannot enter the room to sleep with his wife and daughter. Mr. Fu looked up at the dark roof and sighed deeply. ¡­ During this period of time, the life of the Song family was not to say that they were in dire straits, but they definitely had trouble sleeping and eating. Song Chunsheng, who was always middle-aged and elegant, had grown white hair on his head in just a few months. Even if he tried to make himself look normal, he still couldn''t hide the decadence revealed on his body. In the past six months, the situation of the Song Group has gone from bad to worse. The old guys on the board of directors, whose interests were harmed, were making troubles one by one. exist Secretly, they were thinking of uniting to evade his power and drive him out of the position of chairman. If it weren''t for having enough shares in his hand to support him, Song Chunsheng would have been kicked out of the board of directors of his family business long ago. The current Song family only has enough projects left to keep the company alive. Every time he thinks about this situation, Song Chunsheng doesn''t know whether he should be thankful that he didn''t fall to the end, or thank Song Yueliang for not killing him. Aside from the company, Li Qiang has made no progress. He used to be full of his woman, but now he treats each other coldly, so strange that he is even worse than a passer-by. In the past two months, when he went to the Manor of the Idlers, he couldn''t even see anyone. Continuing to entangle will only cause more annoyance to the other party. In the end, I am afraid that not only will he not be able to handle Song Yueliang, but will provoke the other party to fight back. Therefore, against the idler villa, Song Chunsheng can only calm down temporarily. Besides, he really doesn''t have the mind and energy to take care of things over there recently. The day when his son Song Ziyu and Song Yueliang gamble and evaluate each other is coming soon. This matter is the only major event of their Song family at present. As long as they can win Send Yueliang, the Song family can turn around. Although the final conditions for gambling were lowered, except for the condition of cooperating with the Yan family, the annual profit revenue was changed from an annual income of 100 million yuan to a five-year continuous revenue of 100 million yuan. That said, it doesn''t really matter much. As long as the cooperation with the Yan family is confirmed, the living environment of the Song family will improve immediately after the news spreads. This is beyond doubt. So this time they bet against each other, they must win, and they can only win. Song Ziyu also knew that the bet was very important this time, so he hadn''t rested since the end of the new year. The noble son who has always been pampered, eats, drinks and has fun, has lost a lot of weight in a few months. Even unshaven and unkempt. Concentrate on the development plan of the new land. Sleepless, change and change, in order to achieve the most perfect, will bring the maximum benefit. The end of April is coming in a blink of an eye. Different Real Estate and Taifeng Real Estate''s gambling results have officially entered the evaluation and acceptance. After the news spread, it aroused extreme concern in the upper circles of Huicheng. Countless people are waiting eagerly, waiting to see the final result, whether the Song family will collapse overnight or Song Yueliang will start all over again. The subconscious in people''s hearts is also a little subtle. If the Song family''s building collapses, it will be difficult for them to make a comeback. Some people even secretly speculated maliciously that even if the Song family had a comeback day, Song Chunsheng might not have such a long life to wait. What''s more, with Song Ziyu''s ability, he couldn''t bear such a heavy burden, and he couldn''t bear that big beam. But Song Yueliang is different. For Song Yueliang, this time the bet against each other is actually not a big loss, but it is just an opportunity for the Song family to cooperate with the Yan family in a project, and then in the next five years, the annual revenue will be guaranteed. Song Yueliang''s loss was at most a blow, and she would lead Taifeng Real Estate in her hand to continue fighting in the business world. With her methods and abilities, she will never be depressed because of this failure. Today is not what it used to be, Song Yueliang is no longer fighting alone, and the backer behind him is strong. No matter how many times you lose, people can afford to lose. In comparison, the Song family only has this chance to save the Song family and return to glory. In the huge conference office, the long solid wood conference table has a simple and dull luster. The two parties sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was tense. At the other end of the long table, there are also various well-known figures in the upper circles of Huicheng, each of whom is extremely prestigious and famous in the Huicheng business district. They are all the judges who were invited to be in charge of the evaluation this time. Song Chunsheng also came. The result of this bet is very important, he couldn''t stay outside, so he came to listen as Song Ziyu''s father. Chapter 280： Heizi kidnapped Chapter 280 Heizi kidnaps people At ten o''clock in the morning, Qiqi had just walked out of the library when the two parties were presenting their land plans in the conference room. The weather is gradually getting hotter in April, and the little baby is wearing a beautiful butterfly floral skirt, bouncing along the path and walking home. After a long period of recuperation, eating, drinking, and sleeping well, the little baby with a sallow complexion and a bony face has now become a completely different person. Skin is fair and rosy, chubby, and you can pick up a small soft meat wherever you pull it. When walking, her stomach is bouncing, her double chin is shaking, she looks pleasing and pleasant. The withered and yellow hair on the small head has now become black and shiny. During half a year, her hair has grown a lot. Instead of continuing to tie it into a little jiujiu, she braided it into two beautiful shofar braids and wore the pearl hairpin her father gave her. When bouncing and walking, the shofar braid trembled, and the baby''s hair was full of vigor and vigor. "You carry the burden, I will lead¡ªUncle Heizi?" Wa''er hadn''t sung the word "horse" when she saw a person walking towards her and shouted happily. Heizi''s long and narrow eyes twitched, and the eyeballs moved down, "Are you free?" The little boy tilted his head, his beautiful eyes bent into crescent moons, "You are free, Uncle Heizi, do you need Qi Qi''s help?" "Well, come with me." "Where are you going?" The young man didn''t answer, Qiqi subconsciously followed with short legs. Walking out of the small path, there was an old and broken 28-bar bicycle parked on the side of the road outside. The chain of the bicycle was rusted, and I don¡¯t know where it came from. "Get in the car." The young man said concisely. Qi Qi looked up at the height of the back seat of the car, then at her own small body and short legs, and looked at the young man with a bitter face, "I can''t get up." After finishing speaking, the little boy took two steps back, put his little hands behind his back, and showed a refusal attitude, "Uncle, haven''t you told me where you want to take me? And if I want to go out, I have to tell you first." Grandpa tell her mother-in-law, otherwise they will be worried. The family will have lunch soon, can you go after eating, Qiqi is hungry. " "I have already said hello to your family, get in the car quickly, and take you to the town for shopping." Heizi seemed to be a little impatient. With his long arms, he snatched up the cub and hugged him with one hand. He stepped on the bicycle with his long legs, and rode towards the main road amidst the clanging noise. At the entrance of the alley from the fenced courtyard, there is still an old van parked. It is not known when it came into the village. There are people in the car. Through the car window, the man''s eyes were as cold and sharp as a poisonous snake, secretly watching the scene where the little boy was taken away by the young man on a bicycle. Watching the shadow of the bicycle disappear towards the entrance of the village, the man raised the corners of his lips and sneered. "Dacheng, do you want to follow?" "Of course we must follow, don''t follow too closely, we will leave after watching him bring the little boy up the mountain." "Leave? Aren''t we going up the mountain together? This is not the same as what was agreed at the beginning!" "Is there something wrong with your brain? We went up the mountain together, so many people are inconspicuous? If someone finds out, if something goes wrong, we will have to be blamed!" "Where is Brother Heizi?" "After so many years, brother Heizi is not the same brother Heizi he used to be. Has he been out for a long time? Do you think he is still hanging out? Brother, brother, I think he is just a gnat right now! If you If you want to hang out with him, I won''t stop you, be careful that you won''t even be able to get money for the food! Besides, this matter is not a trivial matter. When I took this job, I didn''t realize that the other party was so big. If something really happened, we can''t afford it anymore, so we might as well leave it to Brother Heizi to handle it alone. If the matter is done well, I will guarantee a lot of his share. If it is not done well... Anyway, he is not the first Go back in, the first time is raw and the second time is familiar, he will definitely be able to get along better than us in it, what do you think." No one said anything. is the default meaning. Dashiro sneered. The van started and was about to turn around and follow the end of the bicycle when suddenly a man jumped out from the side, slapped the window with his big hands, and shouted, "Who are you? What village are you from? What are you doing here? I''ve been watching you for a long time , and didn¡¯t get out of the car when we got to the village. Is it shameful to hide inside or have some bad idea? Let me tell you, our Taoxi Village is not a place where you can come in and mess up at will! Get out of the car! I want to see you What the **** do one or two look like!" People outside, they all know several of them. It was this person who sent Heizi in the first place. A man who has been a soldier, has a straight temper, can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, and can''t get in oil and salt. He is the kind of person they hate to deal with the most. Dacheng narrowed his eyes, and said to the person in the driver''s seat, "Don''t pay attention to him, drive!" I heard the voice of the young man sitting in the driver''s seat crying, "I can''t drive, Brother Dacheng, look ahead, the road is blocked by people!" Dacheng raised his eyes to the front window of the car, "..." On the way to the entrance of the village, a large group of people stood at some point. Everyone pointed at the van with hoes, sickles and sticks in their hands, aggressively. Barbarians block the way. They didn''t dare to really drive over at this time. Street gangsters like them have the guts to make some windfall, but if they really want to involve their lives, they absolutely dare not. Once caught, it is a matter of eating peanuts. Dacheng had a gloomy face, cursed fiercely, then opened the car door and walked out. After getting out of the car, Dacheng immediately changed his face again, smiling all over his face, "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, we came here to find a friend, but he was not at home. We were thinking of leaving. We really didn''t come here to do anything bad. !" After speaking, he glanced at the middle-aged man who had just patted the car window, and Dacheng said helplessly, "Uncle, don''t look at me with long hair, but I''m really not a bad person, and I haven''t come to the village once or twice, but I never did anything. Have you ever done something bad, or you would have been accused long ago, right?" Chen Jianhe was unmoved, "Take out your ID card and have a look. If you don''t have your ID card, other documents are fine. You always have a driver''s license to drive a van, right? Take it out, don''t force us to do it, or none of you will come up with a license today." This village!" After a while of entanglement, when Dacheng and the others slipped out of the village bitterly, Heizi and the little baby had long since disappeared. "Damn it, what kind of broken ground is this! Look at their battle just now, it''s like a savage! I''m a motherfucker!" Dacheng was so angry that he ran three-character scriptures. Xiao Pingtou sitting next to him thought for a while, and asked, "How about we go directly to the mountain? Heizi should have taken him up now, so let''s make sure we come down at a glance?" "It''s such a high and big mountain, so what if you look for it? Do you know which direction he took people? Damn, if it weren''t for those troublemakers, I would have gone at ease by now!" Da Cheng bit Gritting his teeth, his eyes were smoldering and angry, "Don''t worry about it, go back to the county! That guy Heizi is short of money now, so he wouldn''t dare to make any trouble!" Chapter 281： President Song, your daughter is very cute Chapter 281 Mr. Song, your daughter is very cute "Mashan Town is only more than 20 miles away from the urban area. As long as it is driven by the economy, this place will definitely become better and better in the future." "And I received news that Huicheng University is about to transfer its campus, and will move the campus to the outskirts of Mashan Town. The new campus is just opposite the land we purchased." "So my plan is to build a food city, and at the same time build small apartment-style buildings on the periphery of the food city, which will be rented out for profit. Based on the base of tens of thousands of students every year, I believe that the profit of the food city plus the rent of the apartment, The amount collected every year is definitely very considerable, and it should be because the main target of profit is students, and there are almost no off-seasons except for two holidays in winter and summer.¡± After Song Ziyu finished his concluding remarks, he squinted at Song Yueliang who was sitting across from him, his eyes were full of pride in his imminent victory, "As for the happy garden that Mr. Song just mentioned, it doesn''t matter whether it will be profitable or not, nor how much it will be. This Whether the Happy Garden can be built is still a problem, I don''t know if Mr. Song has already surveyed his own land?" As soon as these words came out, all the judges were puzzled. Everyone looked at each other and lowered their brows, "What does Mr. Song mean by this? Is there any problem with Mr. Song''s land?" Song Yueliang didn''t speak, she smiled warmly and looked at Song Ziyu lightly. Song Ziyu sneered. It''s no wonder that Song Yueliang has been able to thrive in the business district in the past few years, this person can pretend. For her to be able to pretend to be so calm when things are coming to an end, she deserves a thumbs up from him for her concentration. He turned his head, his eyes slowly swept across the judges sitting at the other end. "As far as I know, the piece of land taken by Mr. Song is not suitable for building buildings. Because the bottom of that piece of land is full of soft mud, it cannot bear load at all." "I don''t know if the survey team hired by Mr. Song is too incompetent, or Mr. Song chooses to turn a blind eye to the danger and insists on setting up a happy garden for the sake of making money." "What I want to say is that as a businessman, people should always be people-oriented. Human life is more important than heaven. This kind of thing can''t be joked! No matter how much money you make, you can''t buy a life back." "If you really want to build a house or a happy garden on such land, if something goes wrong, Mr. Song can really take responsibility? At that time, it will not be solved by money. Or is Mr. Song relying on his backing? Hard, don¡¯t take those things seriously at all?¡± There was a buzzing sound in the conference room. After the referees and judges discussed in low voices, the judge representative frowned and looked at Song Yueliang, "President Song, if things are really as Mr. It cannot be used for evaluation. As Mr. Xiao Song said, business should also be people-oriented, and you should not make money against your conscience. So this time, if you can¡¯t make a reasonable explanation for the bet, then we can only directly The recommendation of Mr. Xiao Song won." Song Yueliang just sat up a little bit, her red lips slightly raised, and her eyes lightly turned to Song Ziyu, "It''s too early to judge Mr. Xiao Song as the winner. I only mentioned one of my plans just now, and there are others." Second, you judges may wish to make a conclusion after watching it." "You may not have heard of a project like Happy Garden before, so I will not comment on Mr. Xiao Song''s remarks just now, so as not to appear that he has too little knowledge." "The so-called happy garden does not need to build large buildings on it. The nature of the happy garden is similar to that of the amusement park in the city. It is mainly for viewing and playing, and the audience is children and young men and women." "This is the second part of my Happy Garden project. You may wish to take a look. It also includes a detailed geological map of the land I purchased." The plan was also sent to Song Ziyu. He dubiously opened the plan and flipped through it, and at the same time, a familiar feeling of uneasiness rose in his heart. After reading the entire second part of the planning plan, Song Ziyu''s face has turned into a liver color. Ugly beyond description. He obviously planted spies beside Song Yueliang, so that he could learn about his plan in advance! Why is the project proposal presented by Song Yueliang completely different from what he saw at the beginning? This thought flashed in his mind, Song Ziyu raised his head eagerly to look at the woman with a warm smile opposite him, his face was clean and purple. He was deceived by Song Yueliang, and he was deceived by Song Yueliang again! The materials that the spies gave him were fake! Song Yueliang deliberately let him see it! At this time, someone from the judges side has already let out a sound of exclamation. "Wonderful! It''s novel! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a planning and design! If it can be implemented in reality, Qiqi Happy Park will definitely become a great spectacle in Huicheng in the future! And it''s very possible Become a landmark attraction in Huicheng!" The other judges also applauded continuously. In the second project proposal, there are endless whimsical ideas, which is an eye-opener! Its novelty and fun level, even people of their age, just looking at the plan, already has the feeling of wanting to find out right away. They are so impatient that they just want the plan to be implemented immediately and completed immediately, so that they can have the opportunity to come and experience it for themselves! "Mr. Song, according to your plan, the project is extremely huge, and the funds to be invested may not be small. If you still lack funds, you can contact me. I will never refuse to invest anytime!" "We are here to be judges, how can we say this on the spot? Mr. Song, if you need funds, you can also call me, I am waiting for your call!" "I''ll be the host after I get back later! Host a banquet at the Huicheng Restaurant, and invite Mr. Song to have a drink and talk! Mr. Song, we are old acquaintances, so you can''t help but give me this face!" After hearing this sentence, many people around scolded the old fox in their hearts, annoyed that they were slow. Originally, I came here to evaluate and act as a referee, but in the blink of an eye, the style of painting changed. There is no doubt about winning or losing. Song Ziyu sat slumped on the chair with a face full of ashes, unable to figure out how he could lose so ugly and easily. It seemed that every time he faced Song Yueliang, he was defeated in the end. Song Chunsheng, who was sitting on the sidelines listening, also turned pale and suddenly realized. He turned his head and looked at Song Yueyue slowly, his eyes were flickering and flickering, and finally his eyes suddenly became dark and gloomy, bursting out with extreme viciousness. He got up and walked to Song Yueliang, dialed the phone, and handed the phone to the woman after a while. "Mr. Song, stay on the front line, so we can meet again in the future! If my Song family collapses, you must regret it!" The hand that held out the phone stretched out in mid-air, Song Chunsheng stared at Song Yueliang deeply, lowered his voice, and Word meal. Song Yueliang glanced at him, reached out and took the phone. On the other end of the phone, was the voice of a strange man. "Mr. Song, your daughter is very cute. I''ll take her out for a stroll. When she''s happy, we''ll send her back to you later." The other party''s voice fell, and the phone was hung up at the same time, leaving only a beeping busy tone. Song Yueliang''s face was wrinkled and cold. She raised her head and looked coldly at the man with dark eyes, "Song Chunsheng, after so many years, your methods are still the same, and you are still so shady!" It''s over, good night, babies. After reading it, click on the comment to draw book coins~ Chapter 282： One more word, throw you down Chapter 282 Let¡¯s say it again, throw you down Such sarcasm did not make Song Chunsheng restrain in the slightest, but instead aroused the darkness and resentment in his heart. In the past year, the Song Group has plummeted, and the Song family fell apart, all of which were brought by Song Yueliang. If it weren''t for Song Yueliang, his Song family would never have landed in this field. He is still the glorious Song Chunsheng, and he is still Huicheng, the leader of a first-class wealthy family sought after by everyone! How could you get to the point of being humiliated by looking at people''s faces and being humble! "Song Yueliang, in the shopping mall, the winner is king! Don''t blame me, no matter what method you use, my Song family is in today''s land because of you! Otherwise, I don''t need to go to extremes!" Song Chunsheng''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. The threat almost overflowed, and his mouth was still pretending, "Father and daughter, now you have a good home. You have a successful career and a happy family. Just treat me as a father. Please, let me go this time. Song Jia. This is nothing more than a piece of cake for you. You only need to admit defeat in front of the judges, and the Song family will be able to overcome this hurdle. As long as you let Song Jia go this time, I promise you that from now on, I will never bother you again, nor will I disturb your mother again!" Looking at the ugly face in front of her, Song Yueliang''s eyes were as cold as ice. She stood up on the table and said every word, "Where is my daughter!" "As long as you do what I say, I guarantee that Qiqi will be back home soon. After all, she is also my granddaughter, and I love her in my heart." Song Chunsheng ignored the cold hatred in the woman''s eyes that seemed to be real, but relaxed Come down and smile in a good mood. Seeing Song Yueliang like this, he knew he made the right move. With Song Yueliang''s temper, she would never leave her daughter alone. Thanks to this granddaughter who appeared out of nowhere, Song Yueliang was bound, otherwise, no matter what he did today, the Song family would undoubtedly be defeated. Women are women after all. No matter how successful you are in the business field, you will still fall into the benevolence of a woman in the end. Song Yueliang turned her cold gaze away from Song Chunsheng''s face, and turned to Song Ziyu who was facing him. Song Ziyu''s face was still ashamed, and he slumped on the chair and his whole body was slumped. At this moment, he also looked at Song Yueyue, in addition to the despair and discouragement after the failure, his eyes also showed surprise and surprise, and then a faint hope burst out. He, like Song Chunsheng, was waiting for Song Yueliang to say the word admit defeat. Obviously, he doesn''t necessarily know what Song Chunsheng did. But his mind is the same as Song Chunsheng after all, hoping to turn defeat into victory. Even though she knew she had lost to Song Yueliang in her project, she still refused to admit defeat. He can''t afford to lose, and neither can the Song family. The judges who were arguing enthusiastically over there seemed to have noticed the strangeness of the three people here, and temporarily hid their voices at this time, and looked over here. Everyone is a figure who has been up and down in the business world for decades, and they can vaguely guess it based on the expressions of the three of them. Some people''s eyes flickered slightly, while others frowned, each secretly thinking. Song Yueliang suddenly laughed lightly, the laughter was light and cold, and the dark aura overflowing from her body dissipated instantly. The cold eyes and eye tails are slightly raised, and the lips are calm and unhurried, revealing the confidence and determination to control the overall situation, "About this competition, you should have a conclusion in your mind, why don''t you announce the result now." Song Chunsheng''s father and son''s expressions changed drastically. Song Chunsheng couldn''t care less about lowering his voice at this time, and said angrily, "Song Yueliang, do you really want to be so heartless? If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Song Yueliang glanced over coldly, mockingly and contemptuously, "What kind of tricks does Director Song have, just let him go. I will teach you at any time, but Director Song must also be careful. If you do too many wicked things, you will always be punished. Next time, maybe It was you who stumbled first!" After she finished speaking, she turned her eyes to Song Ziyu again, "Mr. Xiao Song, I would like to accept the bet. You are the first to mention this bet. If you win, I will definitely do what I promised you. If you lose, please return You also remember to fulfill the agreement and give what you owe me with both hands. In addition, I have already found a position for you in the company. Although you are not very talented, you have been a long-term worker for ten years, helping to carry tea and deliver water , it can still be used. After all, it is free, so I will not ask too much of you, so you can rest assured." The light in Song Ziyu''s eyes completely disappeared. Song Chunsheng''s figure was on the verge of collapse. Until the moment when the judges announced that Song Yueliang had won the bet, he still couldn''t believe that Song Yueliang even ignored the safety of his own daughter for business and money! Impossible, this is not Song Yueliang! Something must be wrong, it must be! He took out his big brother with shaking hands, and staggered out of the office when the judges surrounded Song Yueliang to congratulate him. Since Song Yueliang cut off his Song family''s last retreat, don''t blame him, he will definitely make Song Yueliang pay for today''s decision, and regret it! At this time, Song Chunsheng couldn''t think of Yan''s family or Song Yueliang''s backstage at all. Anger and resentment had blinded his eyes, and his mind was full of wanting Song Yueliang to be punished twice. During the breaks between socializing with the judges, Song Yueliang glanced at the man''s back as he left in a daze, with cold sarcasm in his eyes. Song Chunsheng is afraid that until now, he still doesn''t understand why he lost. The result of the bet between Song Yueliang and Song Ziyu was sent back to Huicheng, and the city was full of heated discussions. At that time, Qiqi was sitting on Heizi''s neck, happily eating meat buns. While eating with a small mouth, I still don¡¯t forget to comment on it. "Although this meat bun is delicious, it seems to be a little worse than the buns sold in my uncle''s factory cafeteria. There are too few fillings, the skin is too thick, and the taste is a little bit worse. The most important thing is that it is very expensive. Steamed buns for 20 cents each! Uncle Heizi, if you want to eat meat buns in the future, go to my uncle¡¯s cafeteria to buy them. They cost 12 cents each, cheap and delicious! People as big as you can eat five You can eat very full, and my uncle also has delicious soy milk, only five cents a cup, such a big cup!" Waer raised her little feet and gestured as she spoke. The blue veins on Heizi''s forehead kept twitching, and he tilted his little foot that almost touched his face, his voice was icy, "Just say one more word, and I''ll throw you down." He regretted it, why did he say that he brought the kid to go shopping? It''s better to go directly to the mountain and let her climb the mountain. If she gets tired, she won''t have the energy to talk. Xiao Zai''er seemed to sense the danger, so he pouted and nodded, as if he had been wronged so much. "Okay, then Qiqi will stop talking, Qiqi will eat the buns first... The buns are a bit dry, uncle, can I buy a cup of soy milk for Qiqi?" Chapter 283： You prodigal son! Chapter 283 You prodigal son! "It''s not a market now, where do you ask me to find soy milk for you! Swallow it twice and quit!" "But-". "Shut up! Throw you!" Qi Qi silently closed her small mouth and gnawed on the steamed stuffed bun, but her nimble eyeballs kept turning around, snickering slyly. After arriving in the town and getting off the car, Uncle Heizi has been carrying her all the way. Up to now at least a dozen times have said that she is going to throw her. But I never really threw it once. Uncle Heizi was trying to scare her. Qiqi understands! Today is not a market day. There are relatively fewer people on the street, but there is still a lot of traffic. Sometimes there are passing cars in the middle of the road, or drive to the side of the road and slow down to solicit passengers, or honk the horn to warn passers-by to back off. Walking on the side of the road, full of hustle and bustle. The air is filled with the smell of exhaust from the bus, with a strong smell of gasoline. "Uncle Heizi, where are we going to play now?" The little baby couldn''t stop for a moment, and after a while, the kung fu began to sprout again. Heizi put on a dull face, "Buy cigarettes, then buy vegetables, and go to your house for dinner in the evening." "You don''t need to buy vegetables when you come to my house to eat. I have vegetables at home. There are a lot of meat in the refrigerator, and there are many juicy green vegetables in the vegetable garden. My mother-in-law also pickled a lot of delicious sauerkraut. You can eat anything you want. !" "Your uncle said that if I take you out for an hour, I have to buy a catty of pork ribs back, which is considered as a reward for lending you." Heizi snorted. This kind of business is a disadvantage to him no matter what. If it wasn''t for this brat who could make him a fortune, he wouldn''t have brought her to parade the streets with a knife on his neck. Tiring, noisy and costly, it''s really not a human thing to do. "Uncle Heizi, your beeping machine is ringing again." Qi Qi reminded. She played with Uncle Heizi on the street for a while, and the sound of beeping on Uncle Heizi rang many times. Uncle said that it was a beep machine, for contacting people. It is very annoying to carry that kind of thing, and you have to pay for it yourself when you call back. Qiqijian remembered that he had heard his uncle mentioned that there is such a machine, and the speed transmission is not as convenient as the big brother, but it is not cheap, at least it costs several hundred yuan to buy one. Heizi took out the beep machine and took a look. There was a message in Chinese on it, asking him to bury the goods. Heizi frowned, raised his backhand, and the object in his hand immediately flew out in a parabola in an unknown direction, and then fell to pieces with a snap. Qi Qi''s jaw dropped from fright. The little boy got excited, and grabbed the short hair that had just grown on the young man''s head with his little claws, shaking and shaking, "Uncle, why did you throw away the beep machine? It cost a lot of money to buy. It¡¯s so expensive! It¡¯s hundreds of dollars! Even if you don¡¯t want it anymore, you can take it to the recycling place and sell it for some money, you prodigal son!¡± Kuroko,"¡­" "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" He turned his head to look at the beep machine that had fallen so badly that it couldn''t be put together. My heart aches. How does he know that this thing can still be sold for money? Mad! Dacheng competed with the crew of flat-headed dogs, but he didn''t tell him! "Hey, isn''t that the van driven by your friend?" While gritting his teeth the year before last, the little baby above his head suddenly let out a cry of surprise, and grabbed his hair and shook it left and right. "Uncle Heizi, can you see if that''s your friend''s car? I think I saw that long-haired uncle! Yay, their car is coming, and it''s driving towards us! It''s driving so fast Ah! Fortunately we are on top of the road pier, otherwise we would have been hit!" Heizi turned his head to look at the road. When he caught sight of the dilapidated van rushing over, he smiled happily. The van drove straight in front of the two before suddenly stopping. There was a click, the door opened, and the people in the car stepped out, with angry faces and menacing looks, as if they were here to arrest their enemies. "Heizi, why the **** are you here? How many times have I kissed you, and you didn''t even reply?!" The man''s eyeballs glanced at the shattered unknown object, "Ah, the beep machine broke." Following his line of sight, Dacheng also saw irregularly broken things on the ground. He opened his mouth again and again, not knowing what to say for a moment. After regaining consciousness, the Great God''s face darkened even more, and he pointed to the little boy sitting on the man''s neck, "Didn''t we agree to take this little boy up the mountain!" He deliberately lowered his voice when he said this. But he has no scruples about the little baby in front of him. Because he just received a new mission, the little baby no longer poses any threat in his eyes. What''s more, the other party is only five years old, and I''m afraid they can''t understand what they are talking about. Heizi stood there without moving, with a slack posture, and a lazy tone, "As long as you bring the little boy out so that his family can''t find him, the task will be considered complete. Where do you want me to take her?" "But you are walking on the street with her so ostentatiously, if someone you know sees it and turns around and the brat disappears, they will be the first to find you immediately!" "Why are you looking for me? I''ll send her back later." "She can''t go back!" Dacheng blurted out, and when he met the man with puzzled eyes, he remembered that he hadn''t told the man about the new mission yet. Looking around, Dacheng motioned for Heizi to follow. Sit in the van and drive until the corner of the block where no one is around before stopping again. Heizi seems impatient to sit in the car, the space is too cramped and the air is not good. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and got out of the car with the boy. Seeing this, the rest of the people in the car had no choice but to walk down. Dacheng squinted at the little brat who was being carried by a man, and leaned into Heizi''s ear, "There''s a new mission over there, and he said to increase the size for us, and get rid of this brat!" Speaking of making words, Dacheng''s eyes flashed with cruelty. Heizi''s eyeballs moved, "How much?" Dacheng gave him a horoscope. "Where''s the money?" "Tsk, brother, can I still lie to you? The money has already been remitted to my passbook, and I went to the savings office to check it, and the logarithm!" "Okay, the brat is here, you can take it. But I''ve already done what I said, so you have to give it to me, or I''ll get you." Heizi lifted the brat in his hand. , just like picking up a little chicken, and handed it to Dacheng in front of him. The little brat was hanging in mid-air, his hands and feet were stiff and together, his neck was shrunk and his face was dazed, innocent and pitiful. Dacheng''s face froze, and he couldn''t help taking a step back, avoiding the face of the little brat and smiling dryly at Heizi, "Brother Heizi, look at you, we brothers have always followed your example. Brother, I will also speak clearly today Yes, as long as you do this, I will share half of the money we get with you, and we brothers will share the rest, how about that? With that money, you can live a happy life for a long time, and you You can renovate your home. When the time comes, you will live in a new house, eat delicious food and drink hot food every day, and those who used to treat you with high eyebrows and low eyes will all envy you!" Chapter 284： Seriously accept labor, reasonable and legal Chapter 284 Seriously accepting labor, reasonable and legal Heizi stared, his eyes were black Junjun, "You mean, let me do it alone. If something happened later, I would be the one who went in, and it has nothing to do with you? I have changed from a soy saucer to a scapegoat. Are you an idiot?" After finishing speaking, ignoring Dacheng who suddenly had an ugly face, Heizi brought the little boy in his hand to face him, raised his eyebrows, "Little boy, did you hear what he just said? Uncle went through labor reform in the bureau, yes All the black and evil forces are in deep pain, and they will report them whenever they encounter them. I happen to know a few of them, and I will go to the police station to report with my uncle?" Just now, he was quiet like a quail-like kid, but his eyes lit up when he heard this, and he immediately raised his short hands high. "I heard that! Uncle Heizi, shall we go to the police station now? Qiqi can testify!" Things take an unexpected turn. Dacheng and Xiaoping¡¯s faces changed, and they asked angrily, ¡°Heizi! I treat you as a brother, why are you treating me like a bully?!¡± Heizi chuckled, raised his hand and patted Dacheng''s face twice. "Why do you have such a bad memory? Isn''t what I do all the time black and white?" The two slaps on the face were full of humiliation. Adding the words that fell into his ears, Dacheng became furious, roared, and threw his fist at Heizi''s face. "Fuck you, I will kill you right now!" Heizi casually threw the little cub to a safe corner next to him, and rushed towards Dacheng and the others. His movements were sharp and sharp, without blinking his eyes. Qiqi squatted obediently in the corner, holding her face in her small hands, her eyes sparkling, "Wow, Uncle Heizi is fighting again! It''s amazing, he can fight four!" "What''s so powerful? We civilized people don''t fight, and we should be courteous before fighting in everything. If you can''t make sense, then use your brain to make the other party kneel down and beg for mercy. This is the best!" Eggy snorted coldly, while righteously popularizing the truth for the little brat, At the same time, Dianhua was constantly shaking, and he was merciless in attacking, only catching Dacheng alone. Who did this **** just say he wanted to kill? Dare to make an idea of ??his son? Lao Tzu will let you see what ghosts come out of electricity and come in today! Dacheng and the others used to hang out with Heizi, and they have seen how desperate this guy fights. But it was the first time that he really tasted Heizi''s fist. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back. If I was able to lie to myself when I was hit on the head by Heizi last time, it was because I was not prepared. Then Dacheng could not find any excuses to deceive himself this time. Heizi wanted to fix them, and it was a matter of minutes. At first, I thought that Heizi was from Taoxi Village, and I would use him to do things for me, and at the same time enjoy the feeling of being a big brother from Heizi, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this in the end. Dacheng regretted it. Heizi is not the Heizi he used to know at all. Heizi never bothered to deal with the police station before, but now he actually said to go to the police station to report them? "Heizi, are you sick? If you don''t want to do something, you can quit it. What do you mean by biting us instead?" Dacheng suffered a shoulder fall and lay on the ground unable to get up. He just felt that his internal organs were displaced. Now, he clutched his chest and panted in pain, and said angrily, "We used to treat you as a big brother, but you treat brothers like this? No wonder the big guys are not willing to be with you now!" Heizi stepped on the face of the shouting young man with his big foot, crushed it, and took out a cigarette, "..." Didn¡¯t take it out. He seemed to be going to buy cigarettes just now? It was the sudden appearance of these dogs that made him forget about the big things. Heizi got angry, and his feet got a little heavier, and he stepped on the young man''s face until he distorted his shape, "Brother? When the incident happened, I used my brother''s loyalty, and I took all the charges by myself, and I was sentenced to five years. From the time I was arrested to Until I came out, my good brother didn''t even look at me." Heizi nodded after finishing speaking, "Brother, it''s good." Mentioning this, Dacheng was dumbfounded, knowing that he was wrong, and softened again, "What do you want! You want money, at worst I''ll share your head, let''s go to the head office! Let''s take care of this matter, who will be the next one?" Don''t mention it anymore! Okay!" "It''s pretty fun to entertain yourself." Heizi sneered, pulled Dacheng''s right hand up, and studied the angle left and right. "..." Dacheng''s soles felt cold, "What do you want to do!" "I just handed the brat, your hand seems to want to take it?" That kind of calm and breezy appearance made Dacheng feel cold from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, "No, no, I didn''t answer it! I even took a step back!" At that time, his right hand moved a bit, but the next second he immediately stopped and backed away, he swears! Although he wanted to make money, he didn''t dare to risk his life at all, so he planned to let Heizi do it at that time! Also, if you don¡¯t want Lao Tzu to take over, you can give me a hand! Trying or entrapment? Grass mud horse! Heizi listened to his explanation, and twisted his hands lightly after listening, and heard a very slight clicking sound. Followed by the man''s hoarse wail. In the corner, Qiqi blinked her eyes in a daze, and shrank back in fear, "Eggy, that uncle with long hair is screaming so badly, what''s wrong with him?" Heizi specially turned his back to this corner, his slender figure perfectly blocked the little baby''s sight. So the little boy can''t see anything but hear the screams. Eggy naturally wouldn''t explain so kindly, "He''s selling out badly, and he wants to gain sympathy." "Oh, Qiqi doesn''t feel sorry for him." The little boy nodded. Watching Dacheng being brutally tortured over there, the other three youths who were also beaten to pieces lay frozen in place, not daring to move. Several people are familiar with Heizi''s temper, just an occasional normal crazy critic. Whoever speaks at this time will suffer the most. Things have come to this point, if Heizi wants to eat black and black, he must eat black. They can only lie flat. "Little boy, come here and collect money from uncle!" After finishing the group of four, Heizi turned around and waved, just like calling a puppy. Qi*little dog* Qi da da ran over and asked nervously, "Uncle Heizi, is this robbery? Qi Qi doesn''t do anything illegal!" "Uncle has done the work and received the labor in a serious manner. It is legal and reasonable." Heizi glanced at her, scooped up his long arm and threw it away, and the little boy rode firmly on his neck again, "Uncle is also a person who has received state education. , will never do it again.¡± The little boy believed it, and excitedly raised his little hand, "Let''s go! Pay for labor!" The young man was like chasing a dog this time, he drove the four people on the ground into the car, and rushed straight to the savings bank at the end of the town. Dandan floated in the air, with a dark face and wanted to scold her. What the **** is that? Everyone who appeared next to the little brat was not a normal person? What kind of mud horse will his cub become! Finished, good night~ Chapter 285： People bring their cubs to get their money Chapter 285 People bring their cubs to get their money Coming out of the savings office, the faces of Dacheng and Xiaopingtou were numb. On the contrary, Heizi and Xiaowaer, who were walking beside them, were full of joy. Although Heizi still has no expression on his face, it can be seen from those shiny black eyes that he is very satisfied with the harvest of this trip. Before parting, Heizi took out a thick stack of Datuantou from his pocket and threw it into Xiaopingtou''s hand. Xiao Pingtou was a little shocked, but also a little overwhelmed. I always feel that the money in my hand is a bit hot, I don¡¯t know whether I should take it, I am afraid that if I do take it, I will end up like Dacheng, dislocated my arm. "When I was sent to the Yang County labor camp, you gave me a pack of cigarettes, and I gave you this thousand yuan. Brotherhood is divided." Heizi lowered his eyes, his voice was cold and alienated, "From now on Afterwards, the road faces the sky and each side goes to the other side, if you don¡¯t come to provoke me, I will not put you together again, so that I can do it myself.¡± After the young man said this, he walked away with the little baby on his back, his back still slack and out of shape. Looks lazy and harmless. But Da Chen and Xiaoping didn''t dare to catch up, and they didn''t dare to say it was unfair. After this time, the few people really didn''t dare to play against sunspots again. They have already fallen into the hands of Heizi. As long as the little boy is still alive, he can use it as a witness to report them at the police station at any time. If they still want to live freely. Just like what Heizi said, do it yourself. And at this time, they have already reacted, and from the beginning to the end, Heizi didn''t plan to have **** with them. People brought their cubs to get their money! Dacheng''s hand was twisted and dislocated, and he didn''t know if the bone was broken, so he had to go to the hospital to bandage it. The pain in the joints hit him one after another, his face was already pale, his forehead was sweating profusely, and he couldn''t last long. Several people boarded the dilapidated van again and drove to the town clinic. The car was silent for a while, no one spoke. This big deal that they thought would make them a windfall, ended up being nothing in the end, and they did Yang Bailao once, and all the benefits were taken by Heizi. No one was in the mood to say anything. Xiao Pingtou sat in the last seat of the van, looking down at the stack of banknotes in his hand, with mixed feelings in his heart. The good brothers who used to be crazy and happy together were really thrown away by them this time. Or maybe Heizi lost them. Never go back to the former friendship. "Uncle Heizi, are we going to buy ribs now? Are we going to go home after buying?" The little baby shook his calf on the young man''s neck, and the little mouth began to talk non-stop, "Where are you going? Going up the opposite **** is the vegetable market, so close. Uncle Heizi has long legs, so you can get there in a short walk. Let¡¯s buy a few catties of pork ribs today. Has Qiqi been out for an hour?¡± "Want to eat ribs?" "I think! The ribs and potatoes stewed by my mother-in-law are delicious. It''s so delicious that every time Qiqi eats, she licks her rice bowl clean!" "Buy three catties, one catty for you, one catty for me." "Then who is there a catty for?" Heizi frowned and didn''t speak. He straddled his long legs towards the direction Xiaowaer was pointing at, making seven turns and turns. When he passed a corner full of discarded wood, he stretched out his hand and grabbed someone in. The six eyes are facing each other. Qiqi looked at the person in front of her, her eyes were wide and round, "Sister Taohua, why are you here? Why are you hiding behind that pile of rotten logs?" Taohua was so embarrassed that she never thought that she would be caught out. "I dropped something in there, and I went in to pick it up." Because of a guilty conscience, the woman kept coughing while talking, and her eyes flicked back and forth, not daring to meet the young man''s eyes. Heizi''s eyeballs moved down, looking down at her from a high position. He was tall, and the woman had just reached his chin when she straightened her body. "You dropped a lot of things along the way. Tell me what you dropped." He said. Hearing this, Tao Huaqiao''s face flushed suddenly, knowing that she had exposed her secrets, and he might have discovered the matter of stalking the man long ago. At that time, she had just returned from the field, and before she reached the entrance of the village, she saw a man riding a broken bicycle, carrying Qiqi out. Recalling his bad deeds in the past, she was worried about what he would do to Qiqi, and followed him on a bicycle without even thinking about it, and she didn''t even have time to go home. Didn''t stop the man immediately when she found out, even Taohua herself couldn''t figure out why, maybe subconsciously, she actually believed that he would not hurt Qiqi. Pulling back her thoughts, Tao Hua bit her lip in embarrassment. In my heart, I was annoyed at myself for not hiding it carefully, and at the same time, I was also annoyed at the man''s poisonous mouth and poor words. Annoyed, she became more courageous. Taohua straightened her body, propped her neck and raised her chin, "Why do I care what I lost? Why did I tell you? You still haven''t said that you secretly took Qiqi out of the village to do something bad? Of course I''m going to follow you! I have to keep an eye on you, if you do something bad to me, I-I''ll report to the police station and arrest you in." "Tsk, were you and your father my creditors in the previous life? In this life, you have been collecting debts one by one, and you always want to send me to the police station." The young man muttered, and continued to walk towards the vegetable market with long legs. Leave the woman who is ready to fight with swords and swords. Peach Blossom, "¡­" Look no one, who do you ignore? ! She stomped her feet, gritted her teeth angrily, turned her head and walked in the other direction of the vegetable market. Who said she wanted to follow him on purpose, as if she had nothing to do when she came to town, she also came to buy vegetables! Buy some meat and go back to give my parents a good meal! It is not a market day, and there are not many people in the vegetable market. And at this time, most people have already bought vegetables and are cooking and eating at home. So Qiqi and Heizi bought meat smoothly, and when they arrived at the stall, they asked the boss to cut the ribs and put them on. It''s only a few minutes. When he was about to leave with the ribs in his hands, there was a noise from the other end of the meat shop. People are tall and can see far away, Qiqi saw the woman in the middle of the crowd at a glance, "Uncle Heizi, it''s Sister Peach Blossom!" Xiao Wa''er''s eyebrows were erected, and she glared angrily at the other person beside the woman who was chattering. She still remembered that this person was Huang Er who had met Sister Taohua. "That villain is bullying Sister Taohua again! Uncle Heizi, hurry over!" Heizi originally planned to go over to have a look, but he turned his heels and left, "No." Why does he listen to the brat? Qiqi was dumbfounded, "During the Chinese New Year, you ate a lot of meals at my second uncle''s house. The second uncle was afraid that you would starve during the New Year, so he even sent you rice and meat! My second uncle gave you a red envelope on the first day of the new year." ! And me! I, I gave you a lollipop on credit!" Kuroko,"¡­" Listening to these words, he felt like a white-eyed wolf. How can the little boy speak so well? "If you don''t go, then let me down, and I will save Sister Taohua myself!" The little baby on the neck twisted and fluttered, clamoring to get off the ground. Heizi''s face darkened, "Sit down, your past is not enough for people to step on, short winter melon." Qiqi, "..." His eyes were all round. Dwarf winter melon? Talk nonsense! She can still grow! Chapter 286： Coward who only bullies women Chapter 286 Counselor who only bullies women The young man has tall legs and long legs, and he walks to the noisy place in a blink of an eye. Picked apart the crowd and walked to the middle, because of his superior height and a beautiful cute baby on his neck, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even the men and women who were arguing just now stopped and looked at him together. "It''s you? What are you doing here? Want to be a hero to save the beauty?" Huang Er immediately recognized the man in front of him, and a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. The person who beat him that night was the man in front of him! Being pressed and beaten, without even a chance to fight back, he couldn''t be more impressed. So even though it was pitch black at that time, he still recognized the man by feeling. Beats people hard, and is very shameless, Goubi who has to force credit to buy a lollipop! He looked at the peach blossoms, then at the man, and then sneered mockingly, "So that''s the case! I said why did you suddenly reject my family''s marriage? It turns out that you have another lover! You two have actually hooked up a long time ago, right? Shameless!" Then Huang Er grabbed the peach blossom and shouted to the surrounding people, "Look everyone, this is the girl from Taoxi Village! She is flirtatious! Shameless! It was she who asked me to have a tryst at night, but someone found out I beat her upside down and poured dirty water on my head. I was wronged because I wanted to bully her, which ruined the reputation of my family and me! As a result, our family has been alienated and excluded by the villagers! Since we met today, I will Speak this matter out and let out a bad breath!" At this time, Huang Erxiang was a completely different person. He was no longer the gentle and reserved person he had pretended to be before, but more like a rascal who became angry from embarrassment. Tao Hua blushed in anger after being confused by him. She tried hard to break free from the man''s restraint, "You''re talking nonsense! It''s obvious that your mind is not clean!" Peach Blossom is a big girl after all, she can''t tell the truth about Huang Er listening to his mother''s words, trying to force herself to cook rice, squatting near her house at night to bully her. If she hadn''t been seen by the little kids in the village that night, her innocence would have been ruined by Huang Er long ago! Qiqi scolded Taohua almost at the same time. She was young and didn''t understand those scruples. She only knew that Huang Er bullied Sister Taohua, so she wanted to avenge Sister Taohua. Even if it was a quarrel, she had to win the villain. "You''re shameless, you''re just reckless, you did something bad yourself, and my friends and I saw it with our own eyes! Why are you so shameless? I still call you Uncle Huang, you bad guy, you You are not worthy of my sister Peach Blossom at all! Shameless, shameless! Your own reputation is bad, why do you blame my sister Peach Blossom!" The little boy sat on the young man''s neck and held up two little paws. When he cursed, his eyes were wide and round, with black pupils. Because of being angry, her little face was stained red, she looked super aggressive, and her voice was soft and cute. "My mother-in-law said that you don''t have to get married if you meet each other. If you are not satisfied with the meeting, then you can meet again. My sister Taohua is not satisfied with you. What''s wrong with not marrying into your family? You listened to your mother and deliberately wanted to bully you. My sister Taohua, I tricked my sister Taohua into your house to work for you to make money! You still want to rely on my second uncle''s relationship with our family to let my second uncle help you find a job in the city! You have no good intentions, Bad idea from the beginning! I know all of this! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything because I¡¯m a child! These things were discussed behind your mother¡¯s back, and your sister-in-law overheard me. My second uncle came to your house On the day of seeking justice, your sister-in-law said it! There were so many witnesses at that time! Do you think you can wrong my sister Peach Blossom with just your mouth? You are dreaming!" The more Qi Qi scolds, the more organized she becomes, and the more she speaks. Listening to gossip is still very useful, it can help my sister! Some things, if you say them from a child''s mouth, will bring completely different reactions and effects than if you say them from a peach blossom''s mouth. As soon as she finished speaking, there was an uproar all around. The original sneer on Huang Er''s face disappeared, and turned red and purple. There are not many people in the vegetable market at noon, only sporadic customers, so most of the onlookers at the moment are vendors selling vegetables in the vegetable market. Huang Er sells hand-made meatballs in the vegetable market. He is familiar with most of the vendors around him. Just the strange looks around him made him unbearable, and he had to find a crack in the ground immediately. Because of becoming angry from embarrassment, Huang Er''s eyes sharpened, and he stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Wa''er down, "Little brat, you are talking **** nonsense!" However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was grabbed by the tall and thin young man opposite. Didn''t see the other party make any movements, but he felt that his bones were about to be broken, and he screamed in pain. Thinking that the screaming was too loud, Heizi kicked over and hit the crotch, which immediately caused the young man to be so painful that he couldn''t make a sound. The crowd watching, "..." They all felt pain for Huang Er. Heizi lowered his eyes, staring at the young man whose face was deformed by pain, "I am also from Taoxi Village, and this is my sister next to me. From now on, whenever I hear you bullying her, I will beat you every time I see you. As for what you want to sing outside?" , you go ahead and sing. I¡¯m a punk, the least I care about is my reputation, if you don¡¯t believe me, try it. I¡¯m a coward who only bullies women.¡± After finishing speaking, he squinted around and frowned, "What are you looking at? Is it lively? If you think this man is good, then I suggest you, whoever has a daughter in his family, send it to his home to ensure a happy marriage. Who is he blessed with. As for my sister, she is not so blessed, thank you!" He grabbed Tao Hua who was still there in a daze, pulled the crowd away again, and walked away. It is clearly a loose back, but it looks messy and arrogant. In short, he is a hard stubble that is not easy to mess with. The spectators around were ridiculed by him, but no one dared to stand up and confront him, and watched him leave. Then everyone pondered over what the man said, and then looked at the young man who was still squatting on the ground and covering somewhere. I don''t know why, but at this moment, instead of feeling pitiful for Huang Er, I feel that he is ashamed. He is also a man, but he is just a little bit shorter than a human being, and he can''t even stand up to a single move. If someone makes a move, he will only be beaten, isn''t he just a coward who can only bully women? Such a person, no one who has a daughter will send him to his home. Stingy and weak. Now there is no need to prove it, the way everyone looks at Huang Er has changed. Facts speak louder than words, isn¡¯t that the reason? What they saw with their own eyes was much more real than what they heard with their own ears. Chapter 287： Heizi made two sums Chapter 287 Heizi earned two sums "Do you think what the little doll said just now is true? The Huang family really wants to take advantage of it, plot against their daughter, and want to post the benefits of Taoxi Village?" "I think it''s true, such a small doll can''t lie. What''s more, what''s the situation in Taoxi Village now? There are eight villages around us. If there is a chance, which one would not want to post it? Not to mention other things, just to get a spot If you enter the Qiqi Food Factory, you will be able to be safe, stable and rich in this life." "Hey! I remembered, just now the little doll said that Huang Er''s family wanted to use their family''s relationship to go to the city to work? That little doll could be Qiqi from Taoxi Village!" "Hey, you can''t be wrong! It must be Qiqi, she is a lucky baby! It is said that Taoxi Village suddenly started to develop after picking her up and returning to the village! Oh my god, I missed it with Fu A chance for the baby to talk! If I can win her favor, I might be able to work in a food factory tomorrow with a word from her! I still need to sell vegetables here, earning dozens of dollars a month RMB? I have to earn ten days and a half for a month¡¯s food allowance at the food factory!" Everyone mourned their wrists and dispersed one after another. Tuliu Huang Er squatted on the spot, his face turned green and pale, and at the same time, he felt a wave of fear. He wanted to do something to the brat just now, so the brat won''t go back and complain, right? If that''s the case, it would be a breeze for her parents to deal with her! Thinking of this incident, Huang Er couldn''t stay still anymore, he packed his things in a few moments, and fled the vegetable market in desperation under countless strange and subtle eyes. On this side, Heizi took Taohua out of the vegetable market and let go of it. He went straight to the canteen opposite and bought himself five packs of cigarettes at a time. After paying, I saw the lollipops on the counter and hesitated to buy them. Library lollipops look better, and most importantly¡­ He squinted at the short legs hanging in front of him, the most important thing is that he can get credit without money. Bought vegetables and cigarettes, it''s time to pick up the bicycle and go back to the village. Since being dragged away by Heizi in the meat shop, Taohua has kept her head down and said nothing. It wasn''t until she was stopped by the young man at the entrance of the village that she stopped and raised her head. A bag of ribs was thrown into the vegetable basket of the bicycle. "For the second uncle and second aunt." The young man said. Taohua pursed the corners of her lips, and finally said, "You took Qiqi out today, did those people ask you to do it?" The young man raised his eyebrows, staring at her with dark and deep eyes. "If you can really turn your prodigal son back, my dad will be very happy when he finds out." "Who is the prodigal son? I am making money." "You didn''t hurt Qiqi." The young man clicked his tongue and said impatiently, "Because she can give me lollipops on credit!" "..." For this reason, Taohua couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and her previous depressed mood has reversed a lot, "You also have to pay back the credit. When you have free time, remember to go to the library to read books and earn a little red flower." The girl who was in a better mood raised her mouth lightly, and she pedaled her bicycle again and walked home, "Also, who is your sister? You can say anything." This sentence seems to be angry and laughing. Heizi frowned, and leaned back slightly, vigilantly, "It''s not my sister, do you want to be my wife?" The girl staggered on the bicycle, and then a voice of embarrassment and anger came from the front, angrily, "Chen Fusheng, get out!" The girl stepped on the bicycle out of the momentum of driving Hot Wheels, and walked away in a huff. Didn''t see the young man behind him, but when he heard the word Chen Fusheng, his eyes darkened instantly. "Uncle Heizi, so your name is Chen Fusheng!" Sitting in the back seat, Xiao Zai''er''s voice was soft and crisp. Heizi hummed. "Wow, this is the first time I know, Uncle Heizi''s name sounds really nice!" "Does it sound good? Few people remember it." "Who said it? Sister Taohua remembers it, and Qiqi will remember it in the future!" The young man glanced at the direction the girl was leaving, and turned the car into the alleyway of the fenced courtyard. "Tell my mother-in-law, two catties of pork ribs, you will have a catty and I will have a catty, and no one else will share." "Then what do my mother-in-law and great-grandfather eat? And my father, mother, uncle, and Uncle Agui¡ª" "Aren''t there any potatoes?" "..." After this, Qiqi came to the conclusion that Uncle Heizi is very stingy. In the fenced yard, the adults all know that Heizi took Qiqi to the town. At first, Zhang Xifeng was a little worried, so he didn''t go anywhere all morning, and just waited in the courtyard, restless. It wasn''t until seeing the two of them back in good health that they felt relieved, carried the spare ribs to the kitchen happily, and prepared to stew the spare ribs at night. When Qi Qi got home, her mouth didn''t stop for a moment, and she immediately told the grandpa and uncle what happened in the town as a story in detail. What surprised Qiqi was that her father and Uncle Agui were also at home today. "Dad, don''t you have to go to the city with mom today?" Qi Qi was puzzled. Fu Yanchi raised her lips, serious, "Dad is on vacation today, stay home with Qiqi." "But Qiqi doesn''t have time to accompany you! Later, Qiqi has to go to the second uncle''s house to talk to the second uncle and the second aunt. After talking about the matter, I don''t have time to accompany my father. Qiqi has an appointment in the afternoon. Very busy very busy!" Fu Yanchi, "..." So he is an old father who is disliked? People around looked at Fu Yanchi''s shocked appearance, and they all laughed smugly. Fu Yanchi didn''t go to the city today, but it was actually because of Qiqi. Because Heizi came to report in the morning, saying that he would take Qiqi to the town to do some errands, and at the same time explained the reason to them. The four of Dacheng took the task to attack Qiqi. Four people came to recruit him into the group, and Heizi agreed. Even if he doesn''t do this, someone else will do it. That would be better if he responded directly, not only being able to control the actions of the four people, but also secretly protecting Qiqi. In this way, there will be no surprises, so that the people behind will not make any other moves, which will make them unprepared. Of course, Heizi needs to collect protection fees, and don¡¯t do things without pay. Qiqi had no idea that Heizi had made a lot of money from her, and she happily praised Uncle Heizi for buying her delicious meat buns in the town... Finally, Fu Yanchi chose to believe in Heizi. At the same time, in order to ensure Qiqi''s safety, Uncle Gui secretly followed her all the way. In case of any emergency, he can also rescue Qiqi in time. Fortunately, Heizi kept his word, and didn''t hurt Qiqi a single hair. Therefore, there is no need to speak out about Uncle Gui''s secret follow-up and protection to spoil the atmosphere. As for Song Yueliang, he had already been notified by Fu Yanchi and told her about Qiqi. So Song Chunsheng''s privacy method this time was useless from the very beginning. He miscalculated. Chapter 288： Pay wages! Chapter 288 Pay wages! VAM agreements determine winners and losers. Song Yueliang quickly got the bet she deserved. This matter has come to an end. As for the Song Group and the Song Family Classic, how they were dying in a desperate situation, everyone has no energy to pay attention to it, and they are too lazy to pay attention to it. They are all busy with their own affairs. Time came to mid-May in a blink of an eye. The food factory has been in operation for a month, and it''s time to pay wages. In the past month, Yanxi has been busy non-stop, and has truly experienced the hardships of starting a business. Fortunately, Dong Wangshu kept helping out, personally took him to the market, negotiated orders, and distributed goods, which saved him a lot of effort. The final result is also extremely gratifying. Because the name of the Yan family is on it, and at the same time, the taste of the products produced by the food factory is really amazing, especially the taste of Qiqi fruit drink, which has become very popular and has a wide audience. In addition, all aspects of food safety and hygiene have been verified and approved by the authorities, so after the first batch of products from the food factory entered the market, the factory began to receive orders one after another. Less than a month later, the number of orders is getting bigger and bigger. These are all showing that the food factory has been on the track of success. Over the past month, Yanxi has changed the most, she seems to be a completely different person, full of energy. The once impetuous temperament faded away, and people seemed to become more down-to-earth and calm, with self-confidence exuding from the inside out. Already vaguely has the posture of a businessman. In the food factory, the workers also worked hard for a month. No one was lazy or slippery. Everyone is looking forward to the end of the month, imagining how much salary they can get, and whether they can work hard to get bonuses. Because there is hope in my heart, I work harder and harder. Now it¡¯s finally the end of the month, and it¡¯s time to pay wages. So everyone is looking forward to the exciting moment. Even Qiqi and the other children couldn''t help being curious, and stretched their necks together, wanting to watch another grand scene of the food factory. Because except for Qiqi, all the other children have someone working in the food factory. Little dolls also care about how much salary their parents, or uncles and sisters can get. This has become a must-talk topic before and after dinner. May 16th. At this time, it has been one month and two days since the workers entered the factory to work. However, the wages have not been paid for a long time, and many people have murmured in their hearts and began to feel anxious. In the cafeteria, the workers did not leave immediately after lunch, and gathered together in twos and threes to chat, chatting and talking about wages. "How much salary do you think we can get? The factory doesn''t know why. It has never announced our monthly salary, which makes me very nervous. I''m afraid that this month''s work will be for nothing." "It''s impossible to work for nothing, no matter how the Yan family will not do this kind of thing. If it is true that we work for nothing, then his family''s reputation will be bad? Who will dare to work in a food factory in the future, and who will dare to go to the Yan family? Is the business coming in?" "Hey, that''s all I''m saying. Aren''t you anxious? The wages will definitely not be lost, but they haven''t been paid for so long, and the factory hasn''t said anything about it. Aren''t you curious?" "That''s curious. The closer to the end of the month, the more my heart feels like a cat scratching, and I can''t sleep well every day." Although the workers were still laughing, they couldn''t hide their anxiety. The whole factory was in such an atmosphere that day, until the end of work in the afternoon. Seeing that another day has passed, there is still no news about wages, and the workers are starting to feel more and more impetuous. At this time, a sound came from the loudspeaker specially installed in the factory. The workers immediately recognized that it was Yanxi, the factory owner. Everyone lifted their spirits and raised their hearts at the same time. "I know everyone is waiting anxiously. Why haven''t you been paid after working for more than a month? Is it not paid?" "Here, as the factory manager, I would like to say sorry to everyone. Because the factory has just started operation, everyone is a novice, so they are not very proficient in all aspects of operation, so it took a little more time." "The reason why the wages have not been paid, everyone, don''t worry. It''s not that the factory doesn''t pay wages, nor can it afford to pay. It''s that the accountants in the factory are working overtime to make accounting statistics. Now the work of the accountants has been completed! It will start soon Get paid!" The word pay wages caused the whole factory to roar. More than 1,100 employees in the whole factory cheered excitedly, and their voices resounded in the air, even alarming several nearby villages. The sound from the speaker has not stopped. "Because there are so many workers in the factory, I''m afraid that everyone will be in a hurry, so after discussion with the backbones, it is decided that the salary of each workshop employee will be paid by the team leader of each workshop! The team leaders of each workshop will come to me to collect the money now!" There was a pause, and then it broke out again, even more deafening. In the factory director''s office, the desks trembled slightly from the sound. Yan Xi laughed, sitting behind the desk, feeling an indescribable pride and pride in her heart. As a factory manager, he can make employees cheer. He feels that he should be successful. Goals must be set one by one, and the road must be taken step by step. Now he already knows that he can''t become a big fat man by eating in one bite. The factory is still in its infancy, and many of the initial orders were actually given by others for the sake of the Yan family. Follow-up, if you want to really develop, go longer and more steadily, ultimately rely on the quality of the product. The workers are the cornerstone of the factory''s development. Soon, someone knocked on the door of the factory manager''s office. The team leaders of all the workshops got together and walked in. The first person to walk is Li San, the team leader of the first workshop. The man who had just passed the age was grinning happily at this time, with a big smile and amazingly bright eyes. "Factory Manager, I''m really getting paid! You guys are really anxious!" He is quite familiar with Yanxi, so they speak more intimately. The other group leaders following behind heard this and laughed secretly. Yanxi lifted a big sack from her feet and put it on the table. Inside the sack were stacks of unopened banknotes. He glared at Li San, and said with a smile, "Others are too anxious to speak up, but you are the one who dares to speak up. That''s fine! I''ll tell you if you dare to speak up, and you will be the first to pay you! There is also a job for workers in various workshops. The list, you can take it by yourself according to the serial number of the workshop. It has a list of winners of the full attendance award and performance award for each workshop, and the amount of the award. In addition, the team leader of each workshop, in addition to the basic salary, also has the full attendance bonus. There is also an extra 10% salary reward every month! From next month, the team leaders will also start evaluating performance! Whoever manages the workshop better and who is more convincing can also get a performance award!" Finished, four more! Chapter 289： Get paid if you dont agree The salary has not yet been paid, and the eleven workshop team leaders were stunned by the sudden good news. Reluctantly put on a pretense in front of the factory manager, in order to prevent myself from being too rude and embarrassing. After leaving the factory director''s office, the eleven team leaders immediately joined hands, and each took out the lists in their hands and began to inquire about each other. Look at which workshop won the performance award and how much money they got! The more you watch, the more excited you get! When they saw the salary of the workshop team leader in the last column of the list, some people couldn''t hold back a yell, and some were so excited that they exploded. "Two hundred and fifty base salary!" "With an additional 10% reward, that''s two hundred and seventy-five yuan!" The team leaders grinned, and stood there blankly, you looked at me and I looked at you. Two hundred and seventy-five! And that''s not including their monthly attendance bonus! Li San smiled, his eyes turned red. In the sight of everyone, the man smiled shyly, and wiped the water from the corners of his eyes with his hand, "My wife and I worked outside the home. We have been away from home for five or six years, and we have changed at least three factories in the middle. Just take two hundred yuan, and the salary is low, sometimes even sixty yuan a month is not enough. Now that I can find such a job at my doorstep, I feel at ease and really feel at ease!" Many of them had the experience of working outside. Listening to what Li San said, they patted him on the shoulder and encouraged each other, "Work hard in the future, and our life will definitely be better and more stable!" "All right, all right, don''t think about the hard times before, go back to the workshop to pay wages, the workers are waiting impatiently! If you don''t go back, I''m afraid they will rebel!" Everyone burst into laughter again, walking towards their respective workshops with a thick stack of money in their hands, full of energy. The workshop is not peaceful at this time. After the workers heard that they would be paid, they couldn''t hold back at all. The team leader hasn''t come back yet, the big guy just started guessing every sentence. "It''s really going to be paid! Guess how much we get paid every month?" "It doesn''t matter how much his salary is, as long as it can be paid, I will be satisfied! Besides, the salary paid by our Qiqi Food Factory will not treat people badly, right?" "That is, it must be better than our ground planing! In previous years, the crops in the field were not yet ripe in May, and there was no money in sweat!" Most of the people in the first workshop were villagers from Taoxi Village, and the discussion was more heated than other workshops. "Let''s do the math, I''ll eat at home this month, and I''ve saved the food allowance of 30 yuan a month, and the full attendance bonus is 30 yuan a month, the two add up to 60 yuan! Hey hey!" "Hahaha, sixty yuan is enough for you? Why do you look down on our food factory? Qiqi''s family are all kind people, and Xiaoxi is also kind. It is absolutely impossible to exploit workers! Let me be bold, I guess it''s a hundred and fifty plus salary!" "The wages of factories in the city are mostly between 120 and 200, and 200 is already a high salary. Our factory has just started, and when we are still using money everywhere, when the efficiency of the factory is getting better and better in the future, our wages will definitely increase. The longer it can grow, the taller it can be. Besides, we only work eight hours a day now, and we don¡¯t have to work overtime. I estimate that the sum of all the items will reach 150.¡± "One hundred and fifty is enough! The work is not tiring, and the working hours are not too long. When I get home from get off work, I can still do some field work for my family! If there are two people in the family in the factory, it will be three hundred a month." Ah! We can plant five acres of watermelons in one year!" Goudan''s parents are also in the first workshop. The two are a dual-career family. Listening to the big guys talking, the couple looked at each other and smiled, with joy and satisfaction in their eyes. It can add up to 300 yuan a month. Although it is not as high as the highest salary in the factories along the coast, it is definitely stable. Moreover, the couple suffered a lot outside. They worked hard for a year and a half, and finally got cheated by the black boss for unpaid wages. Stability, no need to leave home, easy and not tiring work, 150 is more fragrant than people in the city. Li San walked into the workshop with a stack of cash in his arms amidst heated discussions, with a smile all over his face, "Why are you chatting so lively? Come on! Be quiet for a while, the most exciting moment is here! Save your energy, guys! Wait!" It won''t be enough for you to shout!" As soon as he appeared, the workshop was so quiet that it suddenly became even more noisy. "Three! Ming people don''t say dark words, how much is our monthly salary, you report the number first!" "Don''t follow your father''s example, I am more and more fond of teasing people! The big guy is worried!" "Say it quickly! Otherwise, we will all kill your family to eat your food at night!" Li San laughed and scolded, "You bastards, what''s the matter? I''ll buy wine tonight! You bring vegetables! Anyone who wants to come to my house just come! I''ll beat you all by myself!" "Damn! See what you can do, stay up all night! I''ll ask my wife to fry peanuts to serve with wine!" "Ha ha ha ha!" With bursts of laughter, Li San put a large stack of cash on the work table in the workshop, took out the list, and dropped the first bomb if there was no sign, "Li Jianfeng! May salary is 200, full attendance is 30, meals Subsidy thirty! Cumulative wages two hundred and sixty! Doggy dad, come up with some change!" Everyone, "..." I''m so confused. Suddenly get paid after a disagreement? Were you joking just a moment ago? No, how much is the salary just mentioned? "..." Someone slapped Dad Goudan on the back so hard that he almost coughed out his lungs, "Li Jianfeng! I called you! I forgot my name? Hurry up and get paid! I x, Two hundred and sixty!" "Two hundred and six... Who said that one hundred and fifty is the top! Nonsense! This money has almost doubled!" "Basic salary, full attendance, food subsidy... two hundred and six! It means that the big guys have this number! No one in our workshop misses a day in a month! Full attendance is won! Food subsidy is not included! Anyway, the salary is absolutely not Less than two hundred and three!" When Dad Goudan went up to get the change, he was in a daze, and he didn''t return to his normal state until he got the money. "Zhang Yumei, the cumulative salary for May is 260! Come up and get the money!" This sound made Goudan Dad suddenly raise his eyes, Zhang Yumei is his wife. That is to say, the couple earned a total of 520 yuan this month. Last year, the couple were still working in other places. Because they couldn¡¯t get their wages for a long time, the couple finally had no money for basic living. Later, I really had no choice but to come back. I had the cheek to ask my parents, and took the 2,000 yuan of hard-earned money they had saved from growing watermelons. Because of this incident, after several times, Qiqi¡¯s father helped to get back his salary and returned the money to his parents. He and his wife still felt ashamed. Goudan''s mother also came down with her salary, and the couple looked at each other again, with bitterness that they only understood each other in their eyes. The couple stood together, you looked at me and I looked at you, grinning, and tears fell down. "When I go back, I will give my parents a hundred yuan, so that they can buy more good food when they go to the market, and our family will eat better in the future!" "Hey! Good!" "I''ll go shopping with you after get off work tomorrow, and I''ll go back there to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and leave some money for them!" "...Eh, good!" The salaried people came to the stage one by one, and the reality of the salary in their arms made everyone smile. The noise from the workshop next door became louder and louder, and it was the same scene as their workshop. Chapter 290： The road ahead is full of hope Chapter 290 The road ahead is full of hope The wages of the workers have all been paid. Li San was still standing there with a smile, and there was still cash left on the work table. Seeing this situation, the hearts of the workers who were still agitated rose again, hanging high in the air. "San''er, you look exactly like your father now, can you stop being a fool and be a person? Tell me what else to do!" Li San smiled, "There is also a performance award. Look at your memory, are you so happy?" "..." "Zhang Yumei! May works hard and meticulously, and leads the forefront in the number of independently completed products, outstanding performance! After selection, she won the May Performance Award, with a bonus of 50 yuan!" The group leader said that there was no warning, and threw the bomb directly. Make people feel at a loss. "Chen Xian...a bonus of fifty yuan!" "Li Su''e...a bonus of fifty yuan!" The performance award of fifty yuan, plus salary and full attendance, is more than three hundred! The treatment given to workers by the factory has ushered in a higher peak after the big discount in the canteen. However, what surprised them even more was yet to come. "This month, three people in our workshop won the performance award! But the factory manager said that not only three places are fixed every month! As long as you do a good job and perform outstandingly, you will have the opportunity to be selected! The factory gives workers preferential treatment There is no limit to the number of people! As long as you can be selected, whether it is ten or fifty people in a workshop, there will be bonuses!" "In addition, our factory is still in its infancy. When we get on the right track in the future, the efficiency of the factory will increase, and the wages of the workers will also increase!" The roar was thunderous. resounded through the sky. This encounter really made the workers hoarse. Many people blushed in excitement. When the factory recruited workers, many people squeezed in with their heads sharpened. One is that Chongchangzi is close to home. The second is the fame of Chongtaoxi Village. The most promising thing is the background of the factory. In fact, in the final analysis, what everyone wants in their hearts is to get a stable job and a stable income. Now all are alive. Moreover, looking forward, the road ahead is full of hope! This was given to them by Qiqi Food Factory! Life really started to take off! That night, every village in Hagilu Town was extremely lively. The workers got off work and rushed home to announce the good news with their first wages. There are no households that kill chickens and geese to add vegetables. The neighbors around came to join in the fun, eating and drinking, and their envy was beyond words. Because Li San made a promise to bring down a company, and the big guy was stimulated by him once, in the evening you really brought a plate of peanuts and I took sauerkraut all night, and crowded into the Li family compound. The big guy threatened to let Li Sanjia''s rice vat bottom out tonight. Qiqi also joined in the fun. Under the leadership of Goudan and Huazi, the little guy quietly transferred the peanuts that the adults used to drink, and the kids hid behind the house, happily eating fried peanuts. The peanuts are fried until fragrant, crunchy when bitten, and full of aroma. The night sky in May is full of stars, and the full moon like a silver plate hangs high among the stars, and the moonlight shining down is gentle. The evening wind blows slowly, accompanied by the chirping of insects at night, it is quiet and warm. "My parents are going home tonight to pay my grandma''s wages," Goudan chewed on the peanuts, "I saw my grandma wiping tears secretly, tsk, do people cry when they are old? What''s the point? Crying, shouldn¡¯t this be something to be happy about!¡± Under the moonlight, Wazi''s eyes were bright, and he was spitting, but the smile on his face never fell. Including Huazi and Xiya, everyone is filled with a deep sense of happiness. The sensitivity and loneliness that always lingered on them when their parents were not around, can no longer be seen now. Qiqi bent her eyes, and chatted while eating peanuts, "My great-grandfather said that crying when you are happy is called crying with joy. It is tears of happiness. That is not called crying." "Little girl, you know a lot." Goudan grinned even wider. "I''m not a little girl, Qi Qi is already five years old, and she will be able to go to school soon." "Really? Your family told you to go to school? After this semester, the school will start recruiting new students in August! Qiqi, if you study in our school, my brother will be responsible for picking you up every day in the future!" Goudan immediately puffed up his chest , vowed, "With me here, no one will dare to bully you in custody of the school!" Huazi was very angry, "And I! It''s like you are the only brother!" "What''s the matter? You''re sluggish and you blame me? Speaking of fighting, what else can you do besides bouncing cow dung particles?" "Who do you look down on! I can catch you to the ground with one kidnap!" "Do you dare to compare!" "Compare, compare!" Seeing that the two of them were about to fight in the back of the house, the little ones of Xiya were a little at a loss. Qiqi blinked, and while the two were not paying attention, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the bowl from Goudan''s hand and ran away, "Uncle Li! Grandpa the village chief! Brother Tiejun and Brother Huazi are fighting!" Goudan, Huazi, "..." They haven''t done anything yet! There was a commotion in the front room very quickly, and there were voices of gentlemen cursing and cursing. Goudan and Hua Zi glanced at each other, and the two ran away, chasing after Qiqi, "Qiqi, you are suing again! When brother catches you, you will be finished!" "Run slower! The peanuts are scattered! I haven''t eaten a few bites yet!" "Hey! Slow down! Be careful not to fall my little ancestor! You stop, brother will stop chasing, let''s find a place to eat peanuts!" Goudan Dad and Li Sanliang, who were just carrying sticks in the yard to scare the kids, watched the kids run out of the door and listened to what they were yelling, and were amused as soon as they got angry. "I said why can''t I find the peanuts for drinking! It turns out that the little **** just walked away!" "Okay, go back and drink! With Qiqi here, those two **** can''t fight!" ¡­ The excitement of paying wages in the food factory has not yet ended, and a new round of excitement in the village is rushing again. The watermelon seedlings have been bred and can be transplanted to the melon field immediately. For most of the villagers in Taoxi Village, watermelon is their biggest hope of the year. Last year, by selling watermelons, they ushered in the first wave of good times and changed their long-term gloomy life. This year, the hopes of the older generation in the village are all placed on watermelon. If the factory is dominated by young people, then raising crops is their old-fashioned specialty. When they were working in the fields, they all seemed to be shining. "Now, it''s our turn to do a big job! Old guys, plant watermelons well! In the middle of the year, sell them for a good price! Our days must be booming!" In the melon field in the back mountain, the old village chief encouraged the big guys while transplanting melon seedlings. The old guys laughed, "Still shouting spiritual slogans? Old village chief, even if you don''t say anything, the big guy won''t lose these melon seedlings! It''s all money!" There were bursts of laughter on the back mountain, and the joy conveyed by the laughter could be felt from far away. Chapter 291： study heart rate Xizhong Village. Wang Jianzhong is also preparing melon seedlings at this time, and they have just been transplanted. Last year, he pulled manure for three days in Taoxi Village, and got a pack of watermelon seeds, which he kept as a treasure. After the beginning of spring and just entered March, he couldn''t wait to grow watermelon seedlings, and waited carefully until now. Squatting in the field and looking at the transplanted melon seedlings, each tender and green, Wang Jianxin was very excited. This is the little unicorn melon, a little unicorn melon in the city that can sell for eight yuan! Hua Shirt squatted there with him, looking at the tender seedlings trembling under the breeze, excited but also worried, "Uncle, this quantity seems to be a little less, do you think Song Yueliang will accept it?" He didn''t have many watermelon seeds, so he managed to plant two acres. By the time of harvest, it is estimated that there are only about a thousand. Wang Jianzhong turned his head and glared at him. "Stupid or not? Why do you want Song Yueliang to accept it? She only earns fifty cents for a melon she accepts! If we sell it in the city by ourselves, it will cost eight yuan each! Do you calculate how many times the difference is? You have been in business for so many years and you still don¡¯t know how to settle accounts, so you deserve it all the time!¡± After being scolded, the flowered shirt is not only not annoyed, but his eyes are bright. In fact, he also meant this in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out. Afraid his uncle would say that he was planning on these little unicorn melons. "Uncle, since this is the case, I will sell it for you when the time comes? You don''t know the city well. I have been there several times, so I know where I can set up a stall!" "Let''s talk about it later, the melons haven''t grown yet, what''s the rush? Serve these melons well first." "Okay, then whenever you need my help, just let me know! I will definitely handle it properly for you then!" The sun in May is already very strong. If you squat in the field for a while, your whole body will be hot. After working for half a day, I was sweating profusely and dizzy. Wang Jianzhong stood up on his knees. Before leaving, he looked back at the melon seedlings swaying gently in the breeze. His eyes showed kindness, just like looking at his favorite child. This year, these two acres of small unicorn melons are his golden pastry. Turn around and sell it for money, and exchange it for a big TV at home! Wang Jianzhong hummed a little tune in a good mood, and walked back to the village slowly with his hands behind his back, his back straight. The sun was scorching, but it didn''t melt away his elation. On the other side, Taifeng Real Estate. Song Ziyu lost the bet and had to go to Song Yueliang''s company to work for her as a long-term worker without salary for ten years. But after all, he refused to give up, and he was also unwilling to lose so badly. In addition, the Song Group is now at the bottom of the valley, and there are no projects that can be taken out. So the father and son combined and consolidated the land to at least recover the cost. In case of luck, the food street and apartment rental after completion can bring them a wave of unexpected dividends? In today''s Song family, mosquito legs are also meat. I just didn''t expect that there would be problems with the land just two months after the construction started. Song Ziyu was reporting to Song Yueliang when he received the call. After listening to the content on the phone, his face had turned pale, and he turned around and rushed out. Song Yueliang sorted out the documents he had just handed in, put them aside, then turned to ask Chen Mo who was standing by the desk, "What''s wrong with him?" "Mr. Song, wait a minute. I''ll ask." After a while, Chen Mo came to report, his face seemed a bit subtle, "Back then Song Ziyu said that our land was covered with soft mud, and we couldn''t build a house. I don''t know if it was retribution. A soft mud layer has also been found under his land, and unlike our land where there are underground rivers, there are radial cracks under his soft mud layer. The cracks are long and narrow, accounting for a quarter of the total area. And the position occupied by the gap is also strange... Well, Song Ziyu''s previous plan probably won''t work anymore." Chen Mo said it implicitly, but Song Yueliang understood, and the corner of her mouth twitched. That is to say, Song Ziyu''s land not only can''t build a gourmet city according to the previous plan, it probably can''t be converted into a scenic spot like her land. The plan fell through, and even if the plan was re-done, a quarter of the land would be unusable. Song Ziyu might be bleeding in his heart now. "Where are those cracks?" she asked. Chen Mo''s expression became more subtle, "The land next to our land should be a ground seam extending from the underground river under our land." Song Yueliang, "..." After pondering for a while, she suddenly raised the corners of her lips, "You find a way to get a copy of the geological map over there." "What does Mr. Song mean?" "Take advantage of the fire to rob." "Okay, I''ll do it right now." Back home in the evening, Song Yueliang was in a good mood, which attracted those who were flying around her like flies. In vain attempt to take advantage of the good mood of the daughter-in-law, enter the room in one fell swoop, and successfully get on the bed. Qi Qi sighed countless times, and at the same time was puzzled, "Eggy, why does my father do this? Even if you can''t sleep with my mother and me, you can sleep by yourself. Is there any difference? " Eggy, "Your father''s thoughts are unhealthy, and his actions are not correct. Babe, close the door early at night and remember to put on the bolt, so that your father can live a long life." Hearing that it was about her father being a hundred years old, Qiqi immediately turned serious, "Okay! I will definitely lock the door tightly!" After speaking, the little baby found a dark corner next to the stove, and shouted inside, "Dad, don''t knock on the door at night, so that you can live a long life! Remember! Qiqi will lock the door early!" At this time, the people in the small courtyard had already had dinner, and it was already night. The corner next to the stove is dimly lit, and there is no one around. It is a good time. Fu Yanchi had just pulled his wife in, and was just about to bite her, when his father told him that he almost fell to the ground. My wife pushes him aggressively. Fu Yanchi raised her forehead, "Qiqi, dad will teach you a new lesson tomorrow." "What homework?" "Should I have eyesight when it comes to light bulbs?" As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Yanchi kicked his wife again, and the pain was so painful that he almost shed tears. Song Yueliang walked out of the corner quickly, picked up her dazed daughter and left, "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense." "Mom, it''s so dark inside, what are you and dad doing there?" "..." Fu Yanchi, "Mom is discussing my condition with Dad, studying my heart load rate." Zai''er''s face became even more bewildered, unable to understand anything. What Dad wants is that she doesn''t understand. Walking out with feeble steps, Fu Yanchi stood under the warm yellow light and looked up at the sky. He never considered himself miserable before. Now is really sad reminder. Could it be that he really needs to go to the hospital to book a VIP ward in order to fulfill his long-cherished wish? Then smiled and fell asleep on the coffin board? Chapter 292： Really retribution? Chapter 292 Really retribution? Under the eaves of the corridor, strange laughter of young people sounded. Fu Yanchi pulled out a bamboo chair, lay down beside the loquat tree, and waved the cattail fan, "Yanxi, don''t provoke brother, or you will cry." Yanxi is not afraid of such a threat, and she will no longer be furious at a disagreement like before. He also pulled a bamboo chair over and laid it down next to Fu Yanchi. The mountain village is quiet at night, and the singing of frogs and insects seems to accompany the gentle moonlight. The sky is full of stars. Lying under such a dark night, the impetuousness in people''s hearts can be easily calmed down. "Song Ziyu is going to be completely ruined this time, and Yanqin will inevitably be affected." Yanxi looked at the starlight above his head and said, "Now, half of his Dingfeng real estate belongs to Song Yueliang, right?" "He has a little more shares in Dingfeng, and he controls the right to speak in the company. Yue Yue has no plans to take over that company, and only takes dividends." "It''s not easy to get dividends. I heard that his company hasn''t had a good thing since it opened, and it hasn''t opened yet." "The fact that the company didn''t open doesn''t mean that Yanqin didn''t make any money. Song Ziyu, a puppet, doesn''t know what he usually does." Wearing that Yanxi was curious, she turned sideways, "You mean you didn''t wait until? Tell me?" The man looked sideways, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "You just made my brother unhappy, and my brother won''t tell you." "..." Fuck you uncle, brother you der! Yanxi stopped lying down, got up and went back to the main room, and sent someone a blessing before leaving, "Fu Yanchi, you are a broken body, remember to avoid impatience and sex, and cultivate your body to cultivate your character to live a long life." Fu Yanchi''s palm-leaf fan couldn''t move anymore. Turning around, the young man had slipped back into the main room. "This **** is good at skills." The man laughed lowly, lay back on the chair, listened to the croaking of insects and frogs, and looked at the moonlight. Calmness is naturally cool, alas. In the room on the left side of the main room, the little baby quietly withdrew from the window. Then he climbed onto the bed with hands and feet and rolled to his mother, "Mom, dad is so pitiful." "Huh?" Song Yueliang had already lay down, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, when she heard her daughter''s words, she opened her eyes. "Dad looks like he was abandoned by us." Qiqi was a little distressed. She wants her father to be happy, but she also wants him to live a long life. "Mom, isn''t there a way to make Dad happy and keep him healthy?" Song Yueliang''s eyes twinkled, and a suspicious blush appeared on the base of her ears. She stretched out her cold white fingertips and tapped her daughter''s small nose, "Qiqi is so worried about Dad?" Baby rolled on the quilt, eyes bent into crescents, a little embarrassed, "Qiqi loves mother, and Qiqi also loves father." "Then mother come to think of a way?" "Really?" Wa''er sat up straight, her big eyes sparkling, "Okay Mom! I''ll tell Dad the good news, he will be happy!" Song Yueliang hurriedly carried back the baby who was about to rush out, cleared her throat, "Mom thinks of a way, but Qiqi must keep it a secret." Facing her daughter''s puzzled gaze, Song Yueliang stretched out her hand to pull the wire and turn off the light. lest I lose my composure in front of my daughter. Broken mother''s image. Eleven o''clock in the evening, the night is already deep. Hongfeng Mountain in the northern suburb of Huicheng. The lights of the Song family villa are still on. The people living in it haven''t slept yet, or can''t sleep at all. Song Ziyu didn''t care about working for others during the day, rushed all the way to Mashan, and didn''t come back until nightfall. During this period, he did a lot of things. He did not give up and asked the geological survey team to explore repeatedly, and asked the workers to dig up on the spot until there were any problems. I saw with my own eyes the long and narrow ground fissures under the soft mud layer, which spread radially to the depths of the land he bought. And according to the survey team''s speculation, the ground fissure may continue to crack in the front. Building on such land, the hidden dangers are unpredictable. Once something happens, the consequences are not something he can afford. His vision of a gourmet city could not be realized. If he continues to invest in such a piece of land, he is not even sure of getting back his capital now. In the living room of the villa, the bright crystal chandelier in the past also looks dim tonight, giving the villa a strange and deep feeling. Song Ziyu, Song Chunsheng and his son were sitting on the sofa, both of them looked ashen and slumped. "That piece of land may have to be shelved." Song Ziyu stared at the legs of the coffee table, and said dejectedly. Song Chunsheng was silent for a long moment, but he still refused to accept the fact, "Isn''t Boss Guan and Yanqin always on good terms? When the land was put up for auction, he said it himself. The piece we chose, he personally guaranteed that it was a good piece of land! Now that there is a problem with the land, he is not responsible for it?" Song Ziyu smiled wryly, "Dad, both money and goods are settled. The sale has been completed. Even if we find something wrong with the land now, we can only bear the consequences. Buying and selling land is based on personal opinion. What''s more, what he said at the beginning , It was told to us in private, even if you put the matter on the table and sue him for fraud, what about the evidence? Can you show it?" Pause, Song Ziyu said again, "And after we bought the land, we hired a professional team to survey and inspect it. At that time, there was no soft mud layer at that place, and there were no ghostly seams!" "But now it has been found out that there are ground fissures, or cracks in the earth''s crust that cannot be formed after decades! How do you say this!" "What can I say? I''d be damned!" As the father and son talked, they almost quarreled. After a while, the two suddenly looked up at each other. Damn it, it was Song Ziyu who said it in a hurry, but now that I think about it, it really is a hell! This thought caused both father and son to fight a cold war, and an inexplicable chill hit their hearts. "Dad, tell me... Could it be that our family has done too many bad things and really suffered retribution?" Song Ziyu tremblingly said with purple lips. Song Chunsheng slapped his face, his eyes were red and cold, "Shut up! What bad things have been done too much? Who did bad things? Are you blaming your father?! This is an accident, it is an accident!" Song Chunsheng never believed in retribution. He didn''t believe in it before, and he doesn''t believe it now. In a wealthy family, who dares to say that his home must be clean? Which family has no secrets, and which patriarch has not done some shady things and used shady methods? Why did Song Chunsheng suffer retribution? It''s all fart! What nonsense! After a dispute, the father and son went back to their rooms, but neither of them could sleep peacefully. They sat in their respective rooms from dark to dawn. Eggy slept soundly in the sea of ??consciousness. Qiqi Food Factory paid its first salary, which earned it a full two energy balls. The watermelons in Taoxi Village were transplanted, and they earned an energy ball here and there. Now it is lying among eight colorful energy balls, sleeping on half a pool of energy liquid, a good dream all night. Even it didn''t expect that the black air that I and Xiao Zaier casually threw out that day would bring such unexpected effects. Song Chunsheng and his son were so frightened that they saw a ghost. Chapter 293： What else can he do with his own cub? Chapter 293 What else can he do with his own son? In the early morning of June, the village, which had been sleeping all night, woke up in the crisp birdsong. The morning sun has not yet risen, and there is still mist in the air. A large group of women washing clothes gathered by the small river at the entrance of the village, talking and laughing loudly while beating the laundry, the laughter spread far and wide, making the entire village lively. A few big buffaloes on the other side of the river buried their heads in grazing, flicked their tails, and made a cheerful moo from time to time. In the paddy fields and melon fields on both sides of the road outside the village entrance, you can see people who get up early to look at the water. Qiqi is one of them. The weather has entered summer, and it is getting hotter and hotter. The morning is the coolest time of the day, and everyone will work as much as possible during this time. After the work is done, the sun comes out, and the workers can go home to rest and hide from the sun. Qi Qi squatted in the ridge, while weeding and watering the sweet potato seedlings, she stretched out her ears to listen to the women by the river chatting and laughing. Zhang Xifeng is also busy in the melon field, and sometimes looking up, she can always see the little baby fascinated by the gossip, which makes people laugh. "You, a half-grown baby still likes to listen to gossip." Zhang Xifeng teased. The little boy turned his head and smiled silly, "Grandmother, aunts and aunts, they praised uncle''s factory treatment! They also said that this year''s watermelon seedlings are stronger than last year''s. When the watermelon grows, I guess it will be stronger than that of the previous year." Looked good last year!" Speaking of melon seedlings, Zhang Xifeng subconsciously looked at the ground and stared carefully, "Hey, don''t tell me I haven''t noticed yet, our sweet melon seedlings seem to be growing better than usual, thicker, with denser roots, and longer vines. Much faster, too." While talking, Zhang Xifeng''s eyes folded into creases, and his smile showed joy, "Maybe, our sweet potatoes will grow better this year." Qiqi nodded again and again, holding her little face happily, "Soon Qiqi will be able to eat delicious watermelon and sweet potato again!" Consciousness Sea, Eggy held a burst of green energy and dragged back desperately, but still failed to stop the green energy from flying away from the energy pool and scattered in Taoxi Village. "..." Eggy gritted her teeth, "Small! Cub! Son! I never said that you are not allowed to give blessings without permission!" Did it fall on deaf ears? Obeying the positive and violating the negative? ! Qiqi''s body tightened, her small face was dazed, "Eggy, I have no blessings! I said that I will be able to eat delicious watermelon and sweet potato soon, what did I say wrong? There are two more months of watermelon and sweet potato It''s ripe, really fast! I know you don''t allow me to talk nonsense, and I pay special attention every time." After Qi Qi defended herself, she pursed her lips and stopped talking. The baby twisted her body, her little head was buried low, and she seemed to be weeding seriously, but no matter how small she looked, she felt wronged. The kind of grievances. Eggy, "..." "What are you doing? Are you losing your temper? Have you lost your nerve?" "Let me remind you casually, I''m not scolding you, it''s almost done!" "Tsk, I''m really not **** scolding you!" The little baby responded to it muffled, "You''re just scolding me, don''t think that Qiqi can''t hear it when she''s young." "..." Damn, are you really losing your temper? Did he speak harshly just now? No! He obviously spoke in a normal tone! Looking sideways at the back of the little boy who was having a temper tantrum with him, Eggy folded her arms with a serious expression. He is very qualified to take care of the cubs. "Wow! There''s a toad at your feet! It''s ugly and disgusting!" Eggy waited confidently for Zai''er to jump up and call for help. Zai''er glanced at her feet, there was a toad, looking at her with its cheeks open. Zai''er picked and swung the small shovel in his hand, and the toad flew out, and Zai''er''s face didn''t change the whole time. She shoveled the soil with a small shovel, humming, "where I used to sleep, the toads that jumped out at night were much bigger than this one, hum." Eggy, "..." You are amazing. It pursed its lips, forget it, who is the cub it brought? As a qualified guardian and a qualified partner, seeing how depressed she is, it''s not like he can''t coax her. After a while, Qiqi suddenly heard two cute "chiji" sounds. In the ridge with lush vines and leaves in front of her, the sweet potato bushes shook slightly, and a little chicken poked out a small head from inside. Come. Little chick has mung bean-sized eyes, a red mouth, and there is not a single extra chicken feather on his body. Eyes facing each other, Qiqi, "..." Qiqi hilariously said, "Hahahaha!" "You''re Eggy! I''ll wait until I see it right, that little chick that day was you!" "Hahahaha! Where did your **** go?" Eggy flapped a few small lumps of dirt with one wing, and hit the little baby on the forehead. He didn''t expect to show up like this. "Laugh again, I''m leaving!" "Don''t! Eggy, you''re so cute like this!" Qi Qi covered her small mouth, and showed a gratuitous expression towards the mother-in-law who was looking at her in confusion. The little hands picked up the little chick who was almost crushed by the sweet potato leaves. "Eggy, you don''t let me see you because you don''t have any fluff on your body?" "Huh, let you watch me laugh wildly?" "I miss you so much, Eggy!" "..." Eggy jumped on Xiao Zai''er''s shoulders, sat down, and raised his legs, "The system may lose its hair for the first time in transformation, and I think it should grow back in the future." The little boy turned his head, his big eyes were black and bright, and he was full of smiles, "Not necessarily, I think the little fluff hasn''t grown back yet, Eggy may have transformed again." "...you don''t play with your dad, your uncle, Heizi and other weird people from now on!" His little boy never did this before! Now his teeth are so sharp that he often chokes him speechless! After listening to his order, the little boy covered his mouth and smirked again, his exposed eyes bent into crescent moons. Qiqi doesn''t listen to Eggy this time. "Eggy, you were angry just now, did I really say something wrong?" The two reconciled, but Zai''er brought up this matter again before the doubts in his heart were resolved. Eggy snorted, "Forget it this time, the loss is not big." "But Qiqi doesn''t know how to speak anymore, and it will make you angry if you are not careful." "Except for blessings, I can say whatever I want, and I can afford it." **** lie flat. Look away. What else can he do with his own son? Let her have a little bit. A five-year-old cub, an age that even Mao doesn''t understand, how can he care about it? After completing the self-strategy, Eggy jumped off the field, compromised for herself and began to carry out strategic revenge. Zai¡¯er loosened the soil, he stood in the soil, Zai¡¯er pulled the weeds, he squatted on the grass, his two little wings danced, and took advantage of the situation to knock the vine seedlings that Xiao Zaer had arranged. Qiqi crouched in the ditch with a small shovel in her hand, watching Dandan deliberately messing with her. After a long time, Qiqi sighed quietly. Forget it, Eggy hasn¡¯t come out for a long time to hide her ugliness, she must be very happy to be out now. Let him play. I have something to do today, let me tell you in another chapter, try to make more tomorrow, sorry. Chapter 294： Study again, heart rate Chapter 294 Re-study, Cardiac Load Rate One person had a great time in the sweet potato field. During the period, Zhang Xifeng turned her head and looked at her several times. She didn''t see anything else, except that Qi Qi seemed very happy this morning, giggling and laughing non-stop. The baby''s laughter is clean and innocent, and the adult''s mood also improves after hearing it. Zhang Xifeng smiled, squatted in the field and looked at her own two-acre sweet melon field This year''s sweet potato vines are indeed growing well, and it can be seen at a glance that they are much better than previous years. And not only sweet potatoes, but all the crops grown in the village, whether it is watermelon or rice, or even vegetables in various vegetable gardens, all grow extremely well. It seems that the once barren land has suddenly become fertile, so the crops planted on it can absorb the fertilizer and grow vigorously. Taoxi Village is getting better and better. The chatting and laughing of the laundry women by the river gradually weakened, and the sun began to climb higher and higher, and the sun was shining on people. Zhang Xifeng got up, packed up the agricultural tools used for work and put them on the edge of the field, picked up the straw hat and water bottle, and greeted Qiqi, "Qiqi, it''s time to go home, I have to go back and cook for lunch." "Okay! Qiqi is coming!" Zaval responded crisply, patted the lumps of soil in front of him loose, and placed the vine seedlings in a position, got up and ran towards the old woman on the ground. When the baby ran to her side, the old woman took her hand and asked with a smile as she walked home, "Just now I was giggling and giggling at myself, what is so happy about it? Tell my mother-in-law?" Wa''er raised her head, with a bright smile on her small face, and curved eyebrows, "Mother-in-law, I saw such a big little toad just now! He will follow me wherever I go, and won''t let me work, just make trouble! " "Such a big little toad?" Zhang Xifeng thought Xiaowaer was joking with her, "Where else will you go and won''t let you work? That''s too naughty, did Qiqi spank his ass?" "No, Qi Qi tickled him, and the little toad was tickled and laughed, giggling!" Zhang Xifeng was amused with a snort, and pinched the baby''s face, "If you want to say naughty, you are the naughty one now." The old and the young smiled and walked away. The "little toad" floating beside the two of them turned green with anger. Oh, even if he is hairless, he is much stronger than a toad! Who is the little bastard? Mad! You shouldn''t be soft-hearted towards her, even though she is so bold, she dares to pee on his neck now! It was almost noon, and when every household raised smoke and started fires to cook, the sun had already climbed high. Huicheng, Taifeng Real Estate. In the general manager''s office, Song Yueliang was sitting on the boss''s chair, with his hands casually resting on the table, with a calm expression on his face. Opposite her, stood Song Ziyu, who was selling his unusable piece of land to her. "What''s going on with your piece of land now has been spread all over the circle. Song Ziyu, if you resell me a piece of land that is sure to lose money, will you treat me as a fool or as a fool?" Song Yueliang said. Song Ziyu certainly knew that as long as he invested in his land, he would definitely lose money. And the bigger the investment, the more you lose. But if he wanted to sell that piece of land, he could only find Song Yueliang, and no one else dared to take it. "My piece of land is adjacent to yours. Don''t you want to make a happy garden? Buy my land. Although you can''t build a house, it''s still possible to transform the land into a park or something." Song Ziyu bit the bullet Said, "Combine two into one, your Happy Garden will not be twice as big, but it will be almost the same, right? Song Yueliang, you have always been very smart in shopping malls, and that piece of land can only rot in my hands, but I know that if you were you, you must have a way to use it in the right place." "Is there anything else." The woman''s eyes were cold, and she asked lightly. She was not impressed at all. This is not the first time Song Ziyu has negotiated with Song Yueliang, and he knows that if she is unwilling, no matter how good the reason is, she will not be able to convince her. Song Ziyu was depressed, his shoulders slumped, "I am short of money. There is a problem with a cooperation project of the Song Group, and the capital chain cannot be supplied now. If the money is not paid within a month, the project cooperation fails, and I am afraid that I will lose half of it. A Song family." He said, "Song Yueliang, Mr. Tang is the second largest shareholder of the group. If the Song family loses, Mr. Tang will suffer as well. Just treat it as helping Mr. Tang, okay?" In the past month, he has found many people in the circle who want to sell the land, but no one is willing to take over. It wasn''t that he was desperate, he wouldn''t come to beg Song Yueliang. He cheated at the land auction back then. If Song Yueliang held grudges, he would only humiliate him severely, and it was impossible to buy his land. Song Ziyu closed his eyes, waiting for the woman''s negative answer. Having said that, he almost gave up hope. "I take it as helping Mr. Tang. I want your piece of land, but I only buy it at the original price." "Song Yueliang¡ª" "You don''t want to sell a piece of bad land for a high price, do you? If so, then there is no need to talk about it. I can buy it at the original price, which is my biggest concession. Otherwise, I won''t take over your Song''s mess." "Okay! The original price is the original price!" Song Ziyu gritted his teeth and agreed. He spent more than 900,000 yuan to photograph that piece of land. This amount of money is definitely not enough for the project of the Song Group, but at least it can buy them a little breathing time, and then they can find another way. The resale contract and procedures were completed quickly. Get the right to use the land, and the time is just right until noon to get off work. Song Yueliang put the contract away, leaned back on the back chair, and turned her head to look out the French window. The scorching sun outside is just right, and the sun is shining brightly. She smiled, then thought of something, bit her lips lightly, and dialed Fu Yanchi''s number. "Mr. Fu, where are you?" "Daughter-in-law, I''m downstairs in your company. I''m going up to pick you up for lunch. Do you want to show me your face?" The man''s clear and warm voice came from the microphone, with a carefree smile. "You wait for me downstairs, go home for lunch." "Go home to eat? Daughter-in-law, is there not enough time?" The round trip from Huicheng to Taoxi Village takes four hours at the fastest drive. Mr. Fu felt that this lunch would be rushed. "My house in Huiyuan." In the microphone, the woman hung up the bar after saying this. Fu Yanchi was rarely at a loss when he heard the beeping busy tone inside. Go to Huiyuan? Is the moon going to cook for him by himself? ...He doesn''t need such a big fight, he can also eat and deliver meals. Putting away the big brother, Mr. Fu raised his thin lips high, smiling like the male peacock who only opened his tail. It''s too bad. Song Yueliang drove very steadily, but also very fast. Going upstairs and opening the door, Fu Yanchi wanted to flirt a few words, but the woman pulled her clothes into the room. "Moon, what are you doing¡ª" "Study Cardiac Work Rate." "...!" Xin Fu came too suddenly! Mr. Fu''s eyes darkened, and he almost pouted. Chapter 295： old shrew The evening sun shines. Smoke has risen from the quiet and peaceful small village. The kids herding cattle at the entrance of the village knew at a glance that it was almost time to go home, and the family members would go to the entrance of the village to yell later. Goudan swung his schoolbag on his back and led his big buffalo, "Boys! Let''s go home for dinner!" Immediately, a group of kids protested, jumping up and kicking and punching, laughing and laughing, "Who are you calling a bastard, you are a **** yourself, hahaha!" After school, the children in Taoxi Village went to the entrance of the village to look for their own cattle, and when they found it, they drove home together. Qiqi would often come to the entrance of the village at this time, waiting for her little friends to play with her. "Our class is handing out test papers today, Qiqi, guess how many points my brother got!" Goudan held the ox rope, arrogantly. Qi Qi pursed his lips and smiled when he saw his appearance, "Brother Tie Jun must have got 100 points." "how do you know?" "It''s written all over your face." The little buddy hahaha laughed again. Goudan is not shy, but even more embarrassing, "Our class teacher said, I have made great progress this semester! It is the first time I won the double hundred, which is worthy of praise! It is worthy of other students to learn from me!" "It seems that you are the only one who is being praised, we in Taoxi Village have to praise this time!" Hua Zi was not convinced. "But you didn''t get double hundred." Huazi''s face turned black. Seeing this, Qiqi quickly comforted him, "Brother Huazi, it''s okay, I didn''t perform well this time, try harder next time, and you will definitely get the double hundred." Huazi, "I was also double one hundred! Just because I made a wrong word in the composition of the Chinese test paper, I deducted 0.5 points!" Goudan, "It''s just that there is no double hundred." Qiqi, "..." Friends, "Hahaha!" After a while of quarreling, the little friends looked at Qi Qi''s envious little eyes, and patted her little head regretfully. "It''s a pity that Qiqi doesn''t go to school yet. If she goes to school, she will definitely pass the double hundred exam. Qiqi is smart." "Qiqi will be able to go to preschool in the next semester, and she will definitely be the teacher''s favorite little doll by then." "I don''t think Qiqi will study at the same school as us. Aunt Song is the big boss in the city, and Uncle Fu''s family is also in the city. Qiqi should go to the city when she is studying, right? The schools in the city are indeed better than those in the village. The ones inside are better." Speaking of this, the smiles on the faces of the children dimmed visibly. Qiqi¡¯s family conditions are good, and she will definitely go to a school with better conditions in the future. Then they will separate. When she came back from school, Qiqi was no longer waiting for them to play together. Maybe even if you want to get together, you can only wait until the winter and summer vacations, or the Mid-Autumn Festival. Qiqi was at a loss for this question. She doesn''t know where her parents will send her to study in the future. Back to the village, before saying goodbye to my friends, I heard curses coming from the opposite side of the alley. A group of children glanced at each other and immediately ran in that direction. Seventy-seven is the youngest and runs the fastest. She recognized that the voice came from the second uncle''s house. At this time, Chen Jianhe''s house was surrounded by people. The faces of the villagers in Taoxi Village were all ugly, full of anger, filled with righteous indignation. The scolding came from among the big guys. Qiqi was blocked outside and couldn''t see what was going on, so she got in through the gap due to her small size. A thin old woman in floral short-sleeves was sitting at the door of Chen Jianhe''s house, slapping her thighs and crying, while swearing abusively. "My son, you committed a crime, you were seduced by that vixen of the Chen family and lost your soul! Now I lie in bed every day, neither eating nor sleeping, how can I live!" "The vixen of your Chen family is immoral. When you see a man, you will hook him. If one is not enough to serve you, you will hook two! You even brought the wild man in front of my son to kick my son''s life, shameless , Shameless! If a girl from a good family did something like yours, she would have hanged herself long ago, so she would have no face to live!" "No wonder you can''t get married at such an age. My son honestly didn''t see it, but you can''t hide from my mother''s eyes! Chen Taohua, you are a hard-working broom star! Whoever gets involved with you is unlucky!" "What a young man my son was back then? Who would you say he knew from ten miles and eight towns? Just after meeting you, a good person has changed! His soul has been seduced, and he can''t even do serious work! He The stalls I opened in the town used to earn hundreds and eighty yuan a month at least, but now you can''t even open a stall because of you!" "The broom star is a short-lived ghost! You should hang up your broken shoes! You give back my son''s future! My mother told you that my family has been ruined like this. If you don''t have an answer, my mother will stay here and never leave! I will eat your family from now on." Drink your family, and when you die, it will be buried at the gate of your house, and my mother will make your family restless!" The old woman was throwing and rolling, and her cursing became more and more unbearable. The people of Taoxi Village heard it, but were angry in their hearts. But no one dared to go up and drive the old woman away. He didn''t dare to touch her at all, and whenever he touched someone, he would bang his head to death. The big guys have never seen this kind of battle before, and there is nothing they can do for a while. If people are really killed in this place, Jianhe''s family will not be able to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River in the future. In Chen Jianhe''s house, Tao Hua was locked in the room by his parents at this time, and he was not allowed to come out. Those obscenities were not something a girl could listen to at all. Lin Cuifang heard the scolding outside one after another, the voice was louder and louder, her eyes were red with anger, and she picked up the broom and was about to rush out. "Isn''t she going to die or live? My mother fought her hard, and the big deal is to die together. I don''t have to let her spoil my daughter like this!" Chen Jianhe hurriedly stopped her, the man had a dark face, with veins protruding from his forehead, he gritted his teeth, "I will chase her away!" "How do you drive away? The scratch by her just now wasn''t enough, you can''t do anything about this kind of shrew!" First of all, Chen Jianhe has already gone out to chase someone away once. However, when the other party came to the door, he made up his mind to mess around, and it was unreasonable at all. If you dare to touch her, you will be spoiled. Just now before Chen Jianhe went out to do anything, that old woman shamelessly tore open the front of her clothes, turned her head and could bite you and call you a hooligan. If the old shrew hadn''t been so difficult, how could she have been scolding at her door for so long. The more I think about it, the angrier I get, the more I feel useless and aggrieved. Lin Cuifang threw the broom, squatted on the ground and couldn''t help crying. Worried that my daughter would feel uncomfortable if she heard it, she didn''t dare to cry. Covering his face with his hands, he choked up silently, his shoulders trembled violently, and his thin back bent as if he had been crushed. Chen Jianhe watched from the sidelines, feeling more uncomfortable than his wife and daughter. If he hadn''t nodded in agreement and let the Huang family come to see him, this kind of thing would never have happened. It was his fault that he failed to investigate the situation of the other party. Chapter 296： The wicked have to be tortured by the wicked Qiqi listened for a while in front of Chen Jianhe''s house, then turned around and squeezed out of the crowd, and ran towards home. Arrived at the fenced courtyard, instead of entering the house, he walked around behind the house and ran straight to another dilapidated courtyard. Before the people arrived, Xiaowaer yelled anxiously, "Uncle Heizi, Uncle Heizi, help!" In the dilapidated yard, the weeds grew more lushly than in winter, growing wildly freely. Push open the broken wooden door, and at first glance, one would think that the inside is a wild vegetable garden that has been left untended all year round. Fortunately, in the middle of the garden, there is a path trampled by people, which can go directly to the main room. The owner of the yard is sitting at the door of the main room at this moment, biting a cigarette **** that is about to burn out, and looking deeply at the sky. A large piece of fiery red sunset was splashed on the horizon. "Uncle Heizi! Help!" Seeing the man, Qiqi''s eyes lit up, she rushed over to hug the man''s arm and pulled it away. "Who is dead?" The man sat on the three-legged stool motionless, squinting and asked. "Follow me quickly, my second uncle''s family has been bullied!" "No, your second uncle was a soldier, one can fight two." "The one who bullied my second uncle''s house was a grandma. She sat at the door of my second uncle''s house and called my elder sister Taohua a broken shoe! She, she is a shrew!" "It''s not my business?" "You''re a bastard!" Sunspot''s eyeballs drift. What is the connection between a punk and a vixen? If you don''t understand, he won''t move. "If you don''t help, I, I won''t credit you with lollipops in the future!" Qi Qi became anxious, baring her teeth and threatening. "If I help, will the previous credit be canceled?" "...Okay!" Qiqi has a lot of little red flowers, and she helped Uncle Heizi pay them back! "Not enough, add ten lollipops." Finally, Heizi took the little boy''s promise of ten lollipops, and walked out leisurely in slippers. Qiqi saw his slow-moving appearance, and almost wanted to put two wheels on his feet and push him to walk. Her uncle, aunt, and sister Taohua are being bullied! There is no useful adult at home, my father hasn''t come back, my uncle is still in the factory, my great-grandfather and mother-in-law are both old and impatient, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to Uncle Heizi for help. When Qiqi and Heizi arrived outside Chen''s house again, a group of women from the village had already arrived, trying to drag the old shrew away. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t hold it off. The old woman looked thin and had no strength, but her hands were dark. The man wanted to come up and help her undress herself. The woman wants to come up and help her pull up the woman''s pants. The scene was chaotic and unbearable. Heizi had sharp eyes, and when he raised his eyebrows, he just saw that in the yard, the old man who had always been serious and upright had already picked up a **** from the corner of the yard, and was about to rush out to die with everyone. Heizi clicked his tongue, no way. "Uncle Heizi, think of a way!" Qiqi walked to his feet anxiously and scratched him, "Ten lollipops! Fruit flavored!" "..." Heizi moved forward, pulling away the crowd. When the villagers of Taoxi saw him appear, for some reason, they were blessed for a moment, and they all made way for him. Some people even breathed a sigh of relief immediately, inexplicably feeling that Heizi would have a way. The old woman was still lying in front of Chen''s house, as if she was guarding the gate alone, swearing obscenities from her mouth all the time. Seeing a man approaching, she immediately gestured to unbutton her clothes. This time the expected scene of the man being scared away did not appear. The world-weary young man standing in front of her folded his arms, stared at her with interest, watched her pause there, and urged, "Take it off, why don''t you take it off, let our village men, women and children appreciate it, What is the figure of an old woman like you? Has your belly dropped to your butt? Are there any recognizable birthmarks on your body? I heard that people like you who lie in bed all year round and pretend to be lazy do not work, their waists are as big as their buttocks. There is always a smell of urine that can''t be washed off..." "This kind of old lady who has given birth to a baby has a belly like a dry orange peel, with earthworm marks." I don''t know who added a sentence. Heizi glanced back at the villagers who dropped their jaws and couldn''t help laughing, "Big guy will see clearly later, go back to his house and give her husband some advice, exercise frequently, wash up frequently, it''s hard to do He endured it for decades." After speaking, he turned his head and looked at the old woman who was already irritated and ready to yell, "Take it off quickly, and I''ll take you home when you''re done." The old lady shook her hand, how dare she really take it off? "You target ghost¡ª" "Snapped-!" A slap knocked out the words behind the old woman, and two **** yellow teeth flew out of her mouth. "you-" "Snapped-!" The old woman''s cheeks were red and swollen, her cloudy eyes stared at the young man squatting in front of her, panting heavily. But he didn''t dare to say a word. Fear overflowed in his eyes. "Are you still scolding? If you don''t scold, I''ll send you away?" Before he could answer, Heizi became impatient, stood up and grabbed the old woman by the collar and left. Continuously pulling and dragging, leaving a visible trace of dragging on the ground. Qiqi stood where she was, her eyes were wide open, her mouth was wide open and she couldn''t close it for a long time. She guessed that Uncle Heizi could deal with the evil grandma, but she didn''t expect that. Uncle Heizi beats even grandma? ! Eggy snorted, disapproving, "I can stun that godly old woman with a single electric strip, so I don''t need to be so troublesome?" "If you stun someone, she will make my second uncle lose money, Eggy." "..." "Uncle Heizi can scare her so that she doesn''t dare to come in the future, otherwise she will keep coming to my second uncle''s house to make trouble, and my second uncle''s house will never be peaceful." Qiqi understands this. In the previous family, grandma and "mother" were such people. The wicked must be ruled by the wicked. Chen Jianhe was also at the door of his house at this time, looking at the backs of Heizi and the old woman, unable to recover for a long time. He was planning to go all out with the old lady of the Huang family. It is better to die than let someone ruin your daughter under your nose. How do you know that this will solve it? Although Heizi''s method is very violent, it has to be said that this way of solving the matter is really neat. Probably because the wicked must be tortured by the wicked... He pursed the corners of his lips, with mixed feelings in his heart. Zhang Xifeng and the old man had just arrived after hearing the news. The matter had already ended, and the villagers who gathered around the door of Chen''s house to help but failed had dispersed. Two old people stood at the door of the house with Chen Jian and his wife, talking one after another. Ten minutes later, the loose figure of the young man reappeared on the road, walking slowly in this direction. The alley opposite the Chen family is the only way to get to Liba Xiaoyuan and Heizi''s house. Seeing Heizi approaching, Chen Jianhe, who was a little absent-minded just now, coughed, "Come to dinner tonight." Heizi paused, then turned to look over, "Uncle, did you ask me to eat?" "Hmph." Chen Jianhe snorted, turned and entered the yard. Zhang Xifeng smirked, took Qiqi by the hand, refused Lin Cuifang to stay for dinner, and walked home with Mr. Fu. Passing by Heizi, Qi Qi quietly lowered her eyes at the young man, "Uncle Heizi is so amazing!" Heizi turned a blind eye and turned to the Chen family. Little sycophant, she is the only one who is smart. Chapter 297： Lazy the weather is getting hotter. When the sun is at its strongest near noon, even the mice hide in their holes. The village seemed very quiet at this time, only the humming of cicadas. For peasants, not working is boring, and staying at home is also boring, so many people go to the fenced courtyard to chat and watch TV. When the big guys got together, they had to talk about what happened to the Chen family some time ago. "Peach Blossom is really unlucky. Xiangjian met such a family, and you said that things didn''t work out. How could that family make trouble?" "Old Maoer Huang looks very kind, but how could he know that his old lady is so mean, alas." "It''s more than mean! It''s just that she mostly stayed at home in the past, and no one outside knew that''s all. Her eldest daughter-in-law was tortured out of her appearance less than two years after she married, and now she''s fighting for a divorce." Qi Qi was serving herbal tea to her aunts and aunts, when she heard someone mentioning the second uncle''s house, she immediately stretched her ears. She has also been to Erbo''s house in the past two days. Sister Taohua still smiles every time she sees her, but the smile is not as happy as before. "His family is full of chicken feathers, hum, the old lady of Huang''s family is so disgusting, just Peach Blossom¡ª" the speaking woman paused, and lowered her voice, "Peach Blossom''s reputation has been completely ruined by her now! She was kicked out of our house last time." After she went back to the village, she sang about peach blossoms everywhere, saying that peach blossoms are promiscuous and disobedient, calling peach blossoms a prostitute, messing with men and women and so on! Anyway, it has been spread all over the world now, and the spread is terrible! I am afraid that no one will dare to meet peach blossoms in the future Look... that old woman is really not a person!" "She''s making such a fuss, to put it bluntly, isn''t it for the benefit? When you came last time, you heard her keep asking Jianhejia to give an explanation, saying that she would pay compensation, didn''t she just stare at the food factory? Now the workers in the factory Her salary is at least two hundred and fifty yuan a month, and the one hundred and eighty yuan a month that she works hard to set up a stall with her son is not that much? She is not jealous!" "Look, this kind of family will suffer retribution sooner or later, and you will see who dares to marry into their family in the future!" Serving the elders a bowl of herbal tea, Qiqi turned on the electric fan in the main room to cool everyone down. After finishing, the little boy went to the yard, squatted in the shade of the loquat tree in the corner of the yard, with a slumped face, and practiced calligraphy with the branches. One thing or another, absent-minded. "You little brat, why do you have to worry about so many things?" Eggy jumped out. The chicken paws bounced on the muddy floor, grasping the words that the little baby had just written so that they couldn''t make out clearly. "Eggy, don''t make trouble, I''m practicing calligraphy." Qi Qi pursed her lips, and held the chicken aside with her little hands. As soon as he let go of his hand, Xiaoji Zaier came to make trouble again. "Why is your little chicken so skinny!" Qi Qi got angry and tried to grab the little chicken. "I''m telling you, your face is as ugly as these words." "Nonsense, Qiqi looks good! My nose and mouth are as beautiful as my mother''s, and my eyes are as beautiful as my father''s!" Looking sideways at the little baby''s unconvinced demo, the corners of Eggy''s lips curled up. Really smug. One person was playing in the room, and the sound of footsteps came from outside the fence. Qiqi immediately stood up, poked her head and looked out. Outside, Chen Jianhe and Taohua father and daughter, one carrying a **** and the other carrying a sickle and dung dustpan, were walking back along the path outside the courtyard. Looking in this direction, it should be to Uncle Heizi''s house. "Second Uncle, Sister Taohua, the sun is so hot now, what are you going to do?" Wa''er held the low fence wall with her small hands, stood on tiptoe, and tried to stretch her little head to talk to the people outside. Seeing her, Chen Jianhe, who was originally stern, showed a smile on his face. He poked his big hand over the wall and rubbed his baby''s head, "Second uncle, go clean up your uncle Heizi''s yard. It won''t take much effort. , I¡¯ll go home later.¡± "Why doesn''t Uncle Heizi clean up the yard by himself? He is young and powerful!" Wa''er was even more puzzled. Chen Jian and the elders naturally wouldn''t explain anything, but they looked a little uncomfortable. Taohua still smiled, and explained to Qiqi in a low voice, "Last time he helped my family, so let''s help him clean up the yard, and it will be considered as repaying the favor." After she finished speaking, the black air around the old father became more intense, and her brows couldn''t be lowered anymore. Peach Blossom is helpless. This time, they didn''t actually want to come by themselves. This is the exchange condition proposed by Heizi. The last time he helped drive away the old lady of the Huang family, her father said casually during dinner at home, if there is any difficulty in the future, just say, he will help once he can. Who would have thought that Heizi was not polite at all, and immediately said, then help me tidy up the yard at home, the grass grows too high, there are too many mosquitoes, and it is inconvenient to walk. Almost out of breath, her father threw the bowl on the spot. After that, her dad scolded the lazy things at home every day, and he didn''t even take care of his own yard. Qiqi watched Erbo and Sister Taohua walk away, blinked her eyes, turned around and ran back to the kitchen, picked up a pot of herbal tea and ran out. The weather is so hot now, she will feel thirsty after working for a while, so she brings herbal tea to the second uncle and the others. By the time she ran to the dilapidated yard, work had already started inside. Chen Jianhe has always worked neatly, with great strength and quick movements, and he cleared a corner of the yard''s weeds in a short time. The weather is hot in summer, and the weeds in the yard grow luxuriantly. Because it has not been cleaned all year round, there is an unpleasant smell in the air, and mosquitoes and flies are flying around. Chen Jian and the elders were so angry that they were cursing while working. "You said how long it''s been since you came back, maybe half a year? You''ve been living in this kennel for the past six months, and you didn''t even take care of your own kennel?" "Such long hands and feet, show them? An embroidered pillow? I''m too lazy to do any work. How do you know how to eat with your hands?" "If my son is so lazy, I will clean him out of the house directly!" The man scolded fiercely, and his words were full of hatred. When Qiqi first entered the door, when she heard the scolding, she was worried that Uncle Heizi''s unscrupulous temperament would force her to sing against the second uncle. It made the second uncle even more angry and made the fight even more rigid. As a result, when I looked up, I saw that the old man was there, sitting on a stool with only three legs at the door of the main room, with drooping eyebrows and eyes, and there was no movement at all. I feel at ease now. Qiqi, "..." Watching the elders work for me, I feel at ease! Tao Hua was also working hard, as if she hadn''t seen the person sitting at the door of the main room, and she also felt a little bit of energy when she was working. Don''t shout dirty and don''t be afraid of getting tired. Under the bright sun, in a short while, the neck and back are already covered with sweat. Chapter 298： If it can be remodeled, it will still look like a man Chapter 298 If it can be remodeled, it will still look like a man "Second Uncle, Sister Taohua, I brought a delicious herbal tea, I''ll pour it for you." Qiqi walked into the yard, found a clean place to put down the teapot, then took out the clean cups he brought, and poured a cup of herbal tea for each of them. Nongjia big leaf tea, with a little bit of rock sugar added in it, quenches heat and thirst, and has a touch of sweetness. After drinking a cup of herbal tea, I feel refreshed. At the door of the main room, the man''s eyes moved sideways, "Baby, give me a drink." Qiqi put the teacup away, hugged the teapot, and said solemnly, "People who don''t work or sweat don''t have herbal tea to drink." The corner of Heizi''s mouth twitched. This little boy is despising him. If he was willing to work on a hot day, he wouldn''t be sitting here. Besides, isn¡¯t someone helping him with work now? It''s pretty good that he can listen to the old man cursing patiently. Qi Qi saw that he was not moving, and he did not go to the main room, so he found a place out of the sun under the eaves of the stove where a corner of the wall had collapsed, put down the teapot and cup, then turned around and rushed into the sun again. The little figure squatted beside Taohua, without any extra tools, he used his small hands to pick out the excess gravel and debris on the ground one by one and threw them aside. Then clean up together. Helping more and helping less can save Erbo and Sister Taohua some time. At this time, only those who work under the sun know how hot the sun is. Taohua pulled up her sleeves, wiped off the sweat dripping from her forehead, and then pushed the little baby to a cool place, "Qiqi, you go to the side and don''t come out, the sun is very hot, it''s time to get prickly heat soon .And there are many mosquitoes in the grass, and they especially like to bite delicious babies. No need to help, my dad and I can finish this job in a while." "Qiqi is not afraid of the sun, anyway, I am idle!" Qiqi patted her small chest, turned around, and joined the labor force again. Seeing that she couldn''t be called, the two adults felt a little helpless. Then Chen Jianhe put the straw hat on the little baby''s head and let her go. For a while, the yard was very quiet. Besides the chirping of cicadas that came from nowhere, there was only the screech of the scythe cutting the weeds, and the crisp sound of the **** hitting the stone tiles when scraping and digging the haystacks. Heizi sat there, quietly watching the scene in the yard. The two big ones worked hard in front of him, sweating profusely. The clothes and vests of the three people are already soaked, and just looking at them makes people feel sticky and uncomfortable. But none of the three said anything, including the five-year-old cub. Heizi couldn''t understand. Is it necessary to be so serious? Whether the yard is taken care of or not, he lives the same. What''s more, it was just a casual remark that day, and he didn''t really force them to help. Even if they don''t come, he won''t say anything. Why do one or two have to be so serious? Unexplainable irritability rose from his heart, and Heizi clicked his tongue. The sun is too big and the weather is too hot, so people are particularly irritable. He got up and walked to the shade of the stove, poured himself a cup of herbal tea, and poured tons of it into a large cup. Put the cup away, then walked into the sun, snatched the sickle from Taohua''s hand, and took her original position. Men are strong, and with a big hand, they can get a bunch of weeds. When they are cut with a sickle, and they are brushed a few times, a lot of weeds will fall down. The tool was gone, Taohua was stunned for a moment, and said nothing, instead, she and the little doll picked out the stones and tiles half-embedded in the soil on the exposed ground. "Wow, Uncle Heizi works so hard! Sister Taohua, Uncle Heizi mows the grass much faster than you!" Wa''er picked up stones, widened her eyes, admiring Hei''s work, her eyes were full of amazement. Taohua pursed her mouth invisibly, lowered her head and hummed. In the blink of an eye, the long-handed man who had cleared a small corner turned his head and glanced at the little doll, "Little clever ghost, don''t flatter me, you haven''t given me my ten lollipops yet." "What kind of candy do you eat in this hot weather? Uncle Heizi, I''ll pour you herbal tea!" "No need, I was full just now." Wa''er covered her mouth and grinned, her eyes crooked. Even the young girl couldn''t help but burst into a muffled laugh. Heizi snorted, and the irritability that had arisen in his heart disappeared unknowingly. Chen Jianhe, who was digging haystacks at the other end of the yard, looked up occasionally. Looking at the speed at which the **** was working, and then at his big vest that was soaked in an instant, his eyes flashed. Bitch is lazy. If he could be transformed, he would still look like a man. The cursing in the yard stopped at some point. In less than two hours, a pot of herbal tea was drunk, and the yard changed drastically. All the weeds, stones and tiles have been cleaned up, and they are temporarily piled up next to the yard. Although the exposed land looks unsightly with potholes, it is no longer as barren as it was overgrown with weeds before, and it finally has a little breath of life. Chen Jianhe leaned on a hoe, stepped on the ground, and compacted the loose soil under his feet. "It''s almost enough to put a layer of cement dust on the ground, and it finally looks like it." Heizi, "I won''t." Chen Jianhe, "I didn''t count on you, I''ll do it." Heizi, "Uncle, if you can do more work, help me build the kitchen as well? Then help me connect the wires?" "Then why don''t you go to heaven if you can miss you!" The man was so angry by him, he carried a **** and left, cursing all the way. Taohua led Qiqi and walked behind, pursing her lips and snickering, "My dad never scolded people like this before, and your Uncle Heizi is the first." Qiqi nodded and stood by her second uncle, "Second uncle is right, Uncle Heizi is sometimes very annoying." "It is indeed, not only annoying, but also owed." "In the future, the second uncle must scold him more, and Uncle Heizi needs someone to scold him to work." The two of them hadn''t left the yard when they were whispering. Heizi stood coldly behind the two with his arms folded, looking at their backs with no expression on his face. Speak ill of him in front of him, trying to motivate him to work. If heizi was a strong general, he would not be the boss of heizi. Working like this is not an example just this time. With a snort, Heizi went back to the main room and pulled out a set of clean clothes. Put it on your body and walk to the river. Working in the sun is asking for trouble. The sweat all over is sticky and smelly. How can you stand it without washing? Chen Jianhe returned home, didn''t stop working for a moment, turned around and prepared to go out with a backpack on his back. "Dad, why are you going here?" Seeing this, Taohua hurriedly said, "I''ll take a rest when I get back from work, there is nothing to be busy in our field for now, I went to see the watermelon field in the morning , it¡¯s all good, just water it after the sun goes down.¡± "I''m going to pick some old moxa. That bastard, there are a lot of mosquitoes and flies in the house, burn some old moxa to fumigate, and go to the mosquitoes! I don''t know how he sleeps at night! Lazy and oily things!" Chapter 299： Home, a word that has long been erased from the dictionary Taohua bit her lip, stepped forward to take the pannier from her father, and carried it on her own, "You stay at home for a while, and I''ll pick it off. You''re no better than me at picking mugwort leaves. All of them have already been plucked, and you won¡¯t have to pluck them even if you go.¡± "You know if you tell me, I''ll pick it up. You''re a big girl, and it''s almost as dark as mine after being exposed to the sun all day long." "Tell you that you may not be able to find the place, it took so much effort, I have already picked it back later." Taohua didn''t say any more, and went out with a straw hat on her back and a basket on her back. Lin Cuifang heard the voice coming out of the house, and when she saw this, she dragged the old men into the house, "Okay, Taohua is working quickly, let her go. You also have a rest, you are spinning like a spinning top all day long, and you can''t wait." What if you are a young guy?" Chen Jianhe didn''t say a word, and stood outside for a while before returning to the house. Lin Cuifang knew what he was worried about, her eyes dimmed, and she sighed silently. Daughter has been forcing a smile in front of them during this time, how could they not see it. Rumors are spreading everywhere now, all about how miserable my daughter is. But what can I do? The people who went to Huang''s house and went to Huang''s house did not admit that they made up the rumors at all. They also couldn''t do anything like the old lady of the Huang family. The bigger the trouble, the more disadvantaged is their peach blossom. On the other side, Taohua has already walked out of the village. When the food factory recruited workers, her family also had a quota, but the family gave up the quota. Both father and daughter have ideas. She and her father have been researching the planting technology of fruit trees before, and it has already started to be implemented in the spring of this year. A fruit forest was drawn on the mountain and planted with plums and summer oranges. Her father is mainly in charge of the watermelon fields in the mountains behind the village, while she mainly takes care of the fruit trees. The fruit forest is located on the low hill beside the rice fields at the entrance of the village. She remembered that there was a large area of ??wormwood around the orchard. Peach Blossom moved neatly. It took less than an hour to go up the mountain to pick wormwood and then go down the mountain. The back basket is full, and when the time comes, bundle the wormwood and burn it to smoke the yard of Heizi''s house. She reckons it should be enough. It was too hot when I returned to the village entrance. When I passed by the river bank, I saw the gurgling water in the river. Peach Blossom couldn¡¯t hold it back. She rolled up her trousers and stepped on the stone steps carefully squatting on the riverside. After washing her hands, she took a handful of water and patted it. On the face, the skin that was scalded by the sun immediately felt cool. The feeling of cooling makes the whole body comfortable and lingering, the young girl dawdled for a long time. "How long are you going to play? I want to go ashore." The sudden male voice startled Tao Hua so much that she almost fell into the river. Looking up and following the source of the sound, the man''s body was half submerged in the river, his bare upper body was exposed, his chest muscles were smooth and firm, and the water droplets flowing down the river refracted the bright light under the sunlight and fell straight down. firm abs... "..." "what!" The scream of the woman resounded over the village entrance. The cry was really shrill, and it startled the villagers who were hiding from the sun. Soon there was commotion in the village, and someone rushed towards us. The two eyes met by the river. Heizi''s mouth twitched, "Calling you father? What happened to me?" "I''m not! You, you don''t have any clothes on!" Tao Hua quickly turned around, her back was facing the man, her cheeks were flushed, she was at a loss and wanted to run left and right, like a blind fly. Finally, I found that I couldn¡¯t run either way, because I would bump into people. She also knew that she had lost her composure, and this time attracted the villagers, and she really didn''t know how to end it later. "Have you ever seen someone bathe and get dressed? Isn''t it normal for men to take a bath in the river? Haven''t you seen it? Make a fuss." The sound of water splashed. The man stepped ashore, picked up the clothes thrown on the shore, and put them on. Then he turned his head and looked at the girl who was still spinning around, "I''m not leaving yet, waiting for people to come and watch?" "If I run back now, won''t all the villagers see me?" The girl was anxious and ashamed, almost crying. "Tsk, run up the hill! Stupid!" Hearing this, Tao Hua ran away as if someone had pushed a switch, without daring to look back. The appearance of fleeing in a hurry is really embarrassing if not in a panic. When the villagers arrived, they saw a man in neat clothes, walking slowly back from the river. Except for the dripping hair, it can be seen that he just took a bath in the river, and there is nothing unusual about him. "...Heizi, who yelled so loudly just now? Did you scare people?" "Who can I scare? I was just taking a shower, and I heard a scream out of nowhere, which scared me half to death. Why don''t you go ashore and see what''s going on?" Heizi frowned slightly, puzzled and dissatisfied. what happened?" "Didn''t someone shout at the entrance of the village just now?" "I clearly heard the voice coming from the village." The villagers looked at each other in dismay, turned around and ran back to the village, worried in their hearts, not knowing what happened to which house, and screaming terribly. When all the villagers had run away, Heizi turned his head, and could vaguely see the slender figure carrying a basket on his back and desperately heading up the mountain. Heizi frowned and whistled. It was quite fun. Regarding the scream in the afternoon, because no one was caught, it became an unsolved case in the village. After a few days, people still mentioned this matter, talking about whose child and daughter-in-law yelled like that, as if they were being bullied. Unfortunately, no one came out to clarify. By this time, Heizi''s house had already been cleaned up. Chen Jianhe smoked the inside and outside of his yard with dried wormwood. There were indeed fewer mosquitoes and flies, and even the strange smell that had been emitting before dissipated a lot. It finally looks like a normal yard. "Second Uncle, drink tea! Qiqi specially put it in the refrigerator for a while, it''s delicious." Whenever Chen Jianhe appeared at Heizi''s house, Qiqi''s little figure was always by his side. Chen Jianhe took the herbal tea and took a sip slowly. The cold feeling permeated his lungs, making him extremely comfortable on a hot day. He rubbed the baby''s head with his big hands, and looked at the yard in front of him that he had tidied so that he could finally see it, "The next time I go to the market, I will go to the town to buy two bags of lime, and then I will mix the lime mud and smooth the ground... this It''s like a home." Heizi didn''t speak. The sun is still very big today. The man who has been working in the sun all year round has a tanned complexion, and beads of sweat glisten in the sun. It''s a bit eye-burning. Home... He erased the word from his dictionary a long time ago. Days have always been muddling along. He understands a man''s temperament, is rigid, upright, and has no tolerance for sand in his eyes. But the mouth is hard and the heart is soft. Heizi looked away, looking boredly at the void. For a reform-through-labour prisoner like him, what should he do? Worry about people. Chapter 300： Qi Qi wants to go to school Chapter 300 Qiqi wants to go to school "Uncle Heizi, are you in a daze?" Little Wa''er''s soft voice came, accompanied by a sudden chill on his face, Heizi immediately regained his senses, and his eyes moved sideways. The little baby put a cup of iced herbal tea on his face, made a strange appearance, and giggled. "Sneak attack? Believe it or not, I''ll hang you up there to dry into dried fish?" He pointed at the beam exposed after the collapse of a corner of the kitchen, and deliberately threatened viciously. Wa''er giggled, "If you don''t believe me, you won''t dry Qiqi into dried fish." believe or not. "This is a cup of herbal tea left for you by the second uncle. The second uncle said that you have worked a lot today, so you must be thirsty." The cup of herbal tea was handed to him. Heizi gulped down his drink, and then lowered his eyes, "Little boy, do you like home?" "??" This question was so strange, Qiqi tilted her head without thinking, "Of course I like it, but I like my current home, not my previous home." "Previous home?" "I used to be at my home in Daqu Village." Qiqi didn''t want to bring up the past, but Uncle Heizi seemed very confused. Maybe she would be useful to Uncle Heizi by talking about it, "Grandma and mom and dad don''t like it there. Me, I''m not having a good time, so I don''t like it there." It has been a long time since Heizi returned to Taoxi Village, and he heard stories about the little baby from time to time, so he has some understanding of what happened to her. "You were not born by them, of course they will not treat you well." He sneered. Qi Qi immediately shook her head and retorted, "Uncle, it''s wrong to say that. I''m not a child of my mother-in-law''s family, nor a child of Taoxi Village, but my mother-in-law, the village chief, my grandfather, my second uncle, and the people in the village all treat me very well. I believe that there are always more good people in the world. Like Uncle Heizi, you are not the child of the second uncle, but the second uncle will give you food and repair the yard for you." Heizi was silent. "When you first came back, people in the village were afraid of you, but now, when you meet on the road, more and more people greet you." "Why did you say hello to me?" "Because you do good things for everyone, everyone will treat you well. If you do bad things, then no one will like you." Wa''er said clearly, "It''s like Uncle Heizi, you don''t like your friends now, Isn''t it because they''re bad?" Heizi oh, that''s not true, it''s just that he doesn''t need that kind of brother anymore. Finally, he frowned again, "Since when did I do something good?" Qiqi blinked her eyes and thought hard, "Catch her big flower for my uncle! Pull the carrot for my mother-in-law!" "..." The door is on the opposite side, easy to leave, no delivery. In the blink of an eye, the second month''s salary of Qiqi Food Factory has been paid out. In return, Qiqi Food Factory has gained more attention and attention in the entire Yang County, and even its reputation has begun to spread to the city. One after another, some people began to think about using connections to go through the back door and send their family members to the food factory. This time is the period when the domestic economic system begins to transform and leap forward. The old economic system in the 1980s is withdrawing from the historical stage, which is manifested in the gradual transformation of state-owned enterprises to privatization and individualization. The state-owned factories that the common people flocked to in the past have gradually begun to fail to keep up with the times. Iron rice bowls have also become porcelain rice bowls, and batch after batch of factories have closed down due to poor management. A large number of workers are facing layoffs and unemployment. Qiqi Food Factory just seized this opportunity and opened up the popularity of the main fruit milk and fruit drink, and the factory also gained a firm foothold in the system transformation. Qiqi didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t feel much, but felt that the people who worked in the factory in the village were full of joy every day. The second day after the food factory pays wages is the market day. That night, another group of women and women watching TV gathered in the fenced courtyard, sitting in the main room watching TV and sighing. "I was able to buy things in it when I went to the market last time. I didn''t expect that the whole supply and marketing cooperative was closed this time, alas." "I heard that the shop of the supply and marketing cooperative has been transferred to private contractors, and a large shopping mall will be opened there soon." "The supply and marketing cooperatives only have a few shops, how big can they be?" "Hey, why do we little people worry about these things? Anyway, we are farmers, and we can live a decent life. We have food, food and clothes, and we can be safe and sound. The wind and rain outside cannot hit us." "What I''m talking about is that thanks to Xiaoxi''s opening of a food factory, my son and daughter-in-law now get two salaries. Compared with before, life is much more comfortable." "He showed off again, my son won the performance award this month, did I show off? Hahaha!" "The monkey at home is about to go on summer vacation. I saved some money in the first half of this year. I''m thinking about taking my child to the county town and seeing the world after the vacation!" Qiqi listened with gusto. Hearing that the summer vacation is coming, Qiqi''s small body stiffened, thinking of something important, she rushed out of the main room and ran to the dark corner next to the kitchen, "Dad, Mom, Qiqi has something to discuss with you!" In the corner, Fu Yanchi, who had just coaxed his wife in with his tongue, "..." "Qiqi, tell Dad, why do you always come at such a good time?" He asked. "Every day after dinner, Dad, you coax Mom to come here to chat, and the whole family knows it." Qiqi is so innocent. Mom and Dad want to whisper, she knows, and usually doesn''t bother, but she is sensible. In the darkness, the sound of a man in pain came again. Song Yueliang supported her forehead, she didn''t know how to look at her daughter, "Qiqi, what do you want to discuss with mom and dad?" She came out, picked up her daughter and took a walk in the yard where the lights couldn''t reach. Temporarily shameless to enter the house. The whole family knows it! Fu Yanchi, that bastard! "Mom, Qi Qi is five and a half years old, and she can go to preschool!" Qi Qi said immediately. She was busy with many things during this time, and she almost forgot about her important events. Are you going to school, Mom?" Song Yueliang was taken aback for a moment. Of course she knew that her daughter was five and a half years old. It''s just a mother''s psychology. She always feels that her daughter is too young to go to school so soon. Or, she still has shadows in her heart, and only by putting her daughter in a small fenced yard with someone she trusts to watch over her, can she feel at ease. At this time Fu Yanchi also came out, walked to the side of the mother and daughter, rubbed her daughter''s head, "Qi Qi really wants to go to school? Your great-grandfather has already taught you everything taught in preschool." Qi Qi gnawed at her hands, "But there are many children like me in school, I want to play with them and wear a red scarf together." In her previous life, she often sneaked to the gate of the kindergarten to watch other children go to school. With the teacher leading them, the children lined up chattering, smiling happily and brilliantly. Qi Qi was extremely envious. "Dad, Mom, Qi Qi wants to go to school." Chapter 301： Seventy-seven ownership, a battle for household registration Chapter 301 Qi Qi belongs to, the battle to grab the household registration Qiqi wants to study, which is a serious matter for the people in the small courtyard. Although children must go to school when they are old, it is clear that the elders are not yet mentally prepared for this. Because Qiqi''s childhood experiences are different, so as long as Qiqi is not under their noses, they will subconsciously worry that Qiqi will be stolen at some point. After Qiqi fell asleep that night, several elders sat in the main room together, frowning. "Qiqi is indeed at the age of going to preschool now. We can''t just keep her at home and let her miss the good time to receive school education." Mr. Fu frowned, and after some deliberation, he made a decision, "I''m in Hui There are many old acquaintances in the city, and they know more about educational institutions. Why don''t you put Qiqi in the school where an old friend of mine works, and let him look after him more when he is in school, and I will be responsible for picking him up and dropping him off every day! " In this way, we can do our best to ensure Qiqi''s safety. Song Yueliang had another worry, "But according to Qiqi''s thoughts, she seems to want to go to a school near the village and be with her friends. Of course it would be better if she could be sent to study in the city, but it''s relatively cheap. Said that the environment in the city is completely unfamiliar, and she has to re-adapt to everything there, she may not be happy." The old man frowned even tighter. He attaches great importance to education, but also to the mood of his precious granddaughter. Now things cannot be the best of both worlds, so we have to consider which side needs to be emphasized. Compared to the dignified attitudes of the two, Fu Yanchi was more relaxed, "You don''t have to worry too much, Qi Qi is smart now. In my opinion, it''s better to wait until Qi Qi wakes up tomorrow and ask her where she wants to study. Send her there first. The things taught in the preschool class are very simple. Even if it is the content of the elementary school, with the old man around, it is not a problem to give Qiqi a small lesson and keep her grades stable. After the elementary school enters the junior high school, Qiqi will be very satisfied. In the next year, all our worries will probably disappear by then." These words reached the hearts of everyone. After several more discussions, the final decision was to read Qiqi''s opinion tomorrow, and send her to read wherever she wanted. "When Qiqi''s intentions are confirmed tomorrow, we should make preparations. Newly enrolled children in the school have to register in advance in August, and prepare early, so that we won''t be in a hurry when the time comes, forgetting this and missing that. "Mr. Fu has been a teacher for decades, and he is very familiar with the process in this area. After he finished speaking, he paused and looked at Song Yueliang, "Freshmen must bring their children''s household registration book when they enroll. The account is with you, right?" Song Yueliang was startled, looked at Zhang Xifeng, with uncertainty in her voice, "...Qiqi''s household registration is with her mother-in-law, right?" Zhang Xifeng''s eyes were blank, "It''s not with me! At first I planned to adopt Qiqi, but later Qiqi and Yueyue recognized each other as mother and daughter, so the formalities were naturally ignored." Thinking of something, Zhang Xifeng opened his eyes, "Yueyue, you didn''t register for Qiqi either?" People, "¡­" Mr. Song, who is vigorous and resolute in the mall, is very guilty this time. After recognizing her daughter, she was overwhelmed with joy. Later, it was Fu Yanchi who returned to China and the old man was looking for relatives. After that, even the Yan family came all the way from the capital. Gathering together like a team, she didn''t even think that her daughter needs to register for a household registration! Seeing the woman''s bewildered and remorseful expression, Yan Xi wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, "So we, Qi Qi, are still black households?" "..." Song Yueliang covered her eyes. Poof! Pooh! While the others laughed silently, only Mr. Fu''s eyes sparkled. After the big guys went back to bed one after another, the old man sneaked into Fu Yanchi and Yanxi''s room like a thief, and pulled up the grandson who had just been lying on the bed, "Sleep, sleep, sleep! You are useless, good job You''re about to fall asleep!" Fu Yanchi sat up helplessly, his eyes glazed over, "Grandpa, it''s almost twelve o''clock now, your grandson needs to keep healthy." "Raise a fart!" The old man exploded, hating iron for steel, "Get up early tomorrow morning, let Agui take you to the police station in the city, and quickly register Qiqi''s household registration! Register with our Fu family''s household registration! Our Qiqi From now on, my surname will be Fu!" Fu Yanchi''s eyes slowly widened, a little unbelievable, "Grandpa, isn''t this the behavior of a villain?" The old man slapped him on the head, "What a little boy! You and Yueyue are married, so of course Qiqi''s household registration should be the same as your father''s! I thought Qiqi''s household registration was completed before, but I regret it... I''ll wake you up at six o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t disturb anyone, you go out quietly, do you hear me!" After explaining a few words in a hurry, the old man slipped back into the room like a thief again, smiling all over his face. I didn''t expect a godsend opportunity! From now on, his obedient great-granddaughter will follow his surname Fu! I really feel sorry for Yueyue for doing this, but I have to act urgently, cough! The person surnamed Yan is not here this time, when he finds out later, he should be crying with regret! Yanxi listened to the old man''s plan from the beginning to the end, and then watched the old man leave, grunting and sneering twice. The old man is fine, he usually looks sanctimonious, but now he wants to steal Qiqi first! In the middle of the night, in a certain room, a man snored softly after sleeping soundly. A dark shadow sneaked out of bed and tiptoed out of the room. After another moment, a low-pitched voice sounded from the corner of the dark courtyard, "Dad, it''s a big deal! It''s a big deal, otherwise I can call you in the middle of the night?" "It''s Qiqi! It''s not that something happened to Qiqi, it''s that Qiqi hasn''t registered yet! She''s still a black householder!" "The old man is a thief, tell Fu Yan to go to the city early tomorrow morning, and give Qi Qi the residence registration of Fu''s family!" "If he really succeeds, your granddaughter will be surnamed Fu in the future! Don''t blame me for not notifying you in advance, I risked my life to inform you now, do you know?" "That''s enough, let''s not talk about it, you can figure it out, anyway, I can''t handle Fu Yanchi, you can figure out a way yourself, I went back to sleep, or I will be in trouble if I find out later!" Thousands of miles away, the Yan¡¯s villa in Kyoto is brightly lit in the middle of the night. Yan Huai was woken up by a phone call, and was almost suffocated before he got angry. His granddaughter has not registered yet! The old man wants to steal his granddaughter without telling him! That''s the only grandchild of the eldest family of the Yan family, the only child among the younger generations of their family! Can the incense of the Yan family have a foreign surname? Back then when Ah Chi wanted to change his surname to Fu, he had already given in once. It is absolutely impossible for him to take a step back this time! Qiqi''s account ownership, he must grab it! With a dark face, Yan Huai immediately called and gave an order, "Ah Xiang, call Agui immediately! In addition, double insurance!" Chapter 302： car tire punctured by dog Early the next morning, when the genius was dim, Fu Yanchi was dug up from the bed again. Opening sleepy eyes, looking at the old man standing in front of the bed, Fu Yanchi suspected that he hadn''t slept all night, so he specially waited until now to wake him up. "Grandpa, is it too early? It''s only half past five." Fu Yanchi was stuck on the bed and struggling. The old man stared, "5:30 is still early? It''s almost 6 o''clock when you change your clothes and go out! The police station goes to work at 8 o''clock, and you can just catch up when you go out at this time! If you are a little slower, our Qiqi may not be surnamed Fu ! Get up! Don''t force me to do it!" The old man didn''t even care about his quality, and his mouthful of critical blows forced Fu Yanchi out of bed. By the time Song Yueliang and Qiqi got up at 6:30 am according to their normal schedule, the old man was already sitting on the recliner in the main room drinking morning tea, his old face smiling like a chrysanthemum. "Yueyue, are you up?" The old man greeted him in a good mood, "Will you take Qiqi to register later?" "Well, get it done early and don''t worry, I was negligent before." Song Yueliang still felt guilty when she mentioned this incident, and felt very guilty for her daughter. If she hadn''t been careless, her daughter wouldn''t be a black household by now. As for whether the Tian family had registered their daughter''s household registration before, Song Yueliang didn''t take it to heart at all. Stealing someone else''s child, even if it is registered in Tian''s family, it is invalid. She can even hold the Tian family accountable according to law! "Yueyue, your household registration is in the city, right?" While Song Yueliang was thinking about it, the old man asked another question. She hummed, "It''s in the city. I''ll take Qi Qi into the city later." The old man smiled and nodded, "Okay, okay." The old man is relieved, Yueyue''s household registration is in the city, so he has to go to the city to register for Qiqi. His grandson went earlier, and waited for Yueyue to arrive at the police station in the city. Hehe, Qiqi already belonged to his old Fu''s family! Qiqi just woke up, her hair is still uncombed, and her hair is loose, she is blinking and staring at the old man. After a while, Wa''er muttered in confusion, "Grandpa''s smile is so strange today..." The old man froze, "..." You can''t get too carried away if you haven''t accomplished a major event! Smiley face, accept! The mother and daughter washed up and had breakfast. It was exactly seven o''clock. Registering the household registration is a major event. Before leaving the house, Zhang Xifeng was worried and asked repeatedly, did you bring the household registration book? Can I get a birth certificate? Do you have your baby''s physical examination form? While asking and exhorting, the old woman sent people all the way to the entrance of the alley. Too many things happened when Qiqi was born, and now it is impossible to get a birth certificate. Fortunately, Qiqi''s abduction has been filed at the police station, so as long as the reason is explained, there should be nothing wrong with it. big problem. Song Yueliang had considered everything that should be considered, except that when she was about to get into the car at the entrance of the alley, she found that the tires of the car had been punctured. "..." Looking at the tires flattened by the weight of the car, the two big ones and one small one were speechless for a while. Song Yueliang squinted her cold eyes and asked Zhang Xifeng, "Mother-in-law, when did Fu Yan leave home this morning?" Zhang Xifeng said, "That''s too early. I usually get up at six o''clock. When I woke up this morning, Xiao Fu happened to be going out. It must be six o''clock." After finishing speaking, Zhang Xifeng sighed again, "It''s a pity, if he leaves later, he can also drive you and Qi Qi back to the city. Now the car can''t drive, what can we do!" The old woman was too worried, so she turned her head and prepared to go to Chen Jianhe''s house, and asked him to ride a bicycle to take the mother and daughter to the town, and then take a bus to the city. How can such things as registering a household registration be delayed? Before, I didn''t know that Yueyue had forgotten about this matter, otherwise she would have urged her to do it long ago. "Mother-in-law, I''ll call and ask first." Song Yueliang stopped Zhang Xifeng. Her car has been parked at this alley. The people in Taoxi Village are very simple, and everyone is grateful to them. It is too late to help protect her, and no one would do such a thing as tying her car tires. As for Fu Yanchi, she didn''t think Fu Yanchi had the guts either. The phone was dialed, but it took a while for someone to answer it. "Moon, it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone right now." The man''s clear voice came from the microphone, showing a little helplessness. Song Yueliang frowned, "What happened?" On the other side, Fu Yanchi was standing at the gate of Huicheng Chengbei Police Station. He raised his eyes, glanced at the two big men in suits on the left and the right, and rubbed his slender fingertips on the faintly painful browbones, "I''m a little trouble here, I can''t get into Qiqi''s household registration for the time being, I''ll talk to you when I go back." Let me elaborate. But we agreed before that Qi Qi and my surname are Fu, so we can¡¯t change this, understand?¡± "Understood." Song Yueliang hung up the phone quickly, her eyes flickered, "Grandma, go home first." Zhang Xifeng was stunned, "Aren''t you going to register today?" "Go, I''ll go later." Song Yueliang frowned, and the three of them headed home again. Arriving at the fenced courtyard, I happened to bump into a yellow-haired young man who was riding a bicycle to the factory. In order to facilitate commuting to and from get off work, the young man bought himself a very flamboyant Yamaha, and he could hear the roar of the motorcycle from a long distance on the road, and the rate of turning heads was 100%. Song Yueliang stretched out her hand to stop the person, turned around and took Qiqi to sit in the back seat, "Go to town." Yanxi, "¡­" "Sister-in-law, I''m going to work in the factory and I''m going to be late." Song Yueliang, "Did you inform the capital last night? Your brother was arrested." "..." Yanxi opened his mouth and denied it with a triple, "I''m not, I don''t have you, don''t talk nonsense, I can do this? Isn''t that betraying the organization!" "To show your determination to be loyal to the organization, drive to the town now." "Sister-in-law, cough, don''t you have a car?" "My car tire was punctured by a dog. Guess whose dog ran out?" The yellow-haired dog''s heart trembled, and without saying a word, he started the car and drove towards the main road, heading straight for the town. Qiqi was amazed at his uncle''s execution ability at this time, and cast all his eyes on his mother''s deterrent power. "Eggy, who stabbed my mother''s car?" She asked quietly, so curious. Mom was so angry that she called him a dog. Eggy, "Who else is it, the dog driving in front of you." Qiqi, "..." She and her mother got up at half past six. Uncle wanted to avoid being found out that he had done something bad, so he had to go earlier. Didn''t he stay up in the middle of the night because of the tyre? How can a person be such a thief? Qi Qi raised her little hand, and slapped the young man on the back. She sat between the two grown-ups, and it was easy. "Qiqi, don''t make trouble, uncle is driving, safety first!" Yan Xi quickly warned. The person behind him is not an ordinary person, but if there is any injury, I am afraid that I will apologize to Fu Yanchi and the old man in the family with death! The speed of the car was a bit fast, the motorcycle was roaring and deafening, Qi Qi gathered all her strength, and roared loudly, "Bad guy!" Yanxi, "¡­" Chapter 303： none of your business Chapter 303 None of your business The police station is right in front of you. But today I must have done useless work. Those two big men looked like Lian Jiazi, and I don''t know when the old man planted his hands here. Breaking away from the restraints of the two big men, Fu Yanchi looked at the opponent who was still watching the thief, and asked quietly, "You have already guarded the door, why are you guarding me? Are you afraid that I will go over the basket and score?" The big man continued to stare at him without moving his eyes for a moment. Fu Yanchi''s browbones hurt again, so he turned and walked to the car. In the driver''s seat, Uncle Gui is watching his heart, not his business. "Uncle Gui, are you too free?" The young man in the back seat asked softly. Uncle Gui gave a serious look, "Mr. Fu, I am paid by the chairman." "But you get paid to protect me. You were watching a show just now." "Mr. Fu, do you want me to go down to greet them now? I can only have one pair and two, and there are six around." Fu Yanchi glanced out of the car window. A total of eight big men in suits made him laugh angrily. "No, just stay here." Fu Yanchi suddenly raised her lips and smiled, then closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. He looked as if he was going to rest here with his eyes closed. Uncle Gui frowned, a bit confused. Just now they were acting tense outside, why are they so calm now? "Mr. Fu, do you want to call the chairman?" "That''s your boss, you can hit him if you want." That''s still your father. Uncle Gui continued to watch the nose and the heart. This kind of housework, a worker like him does not get involved. Beside the street opposite the Chengbei Police Station, a black commercial vehicle parked for a whole morning without moving. Around the car, eight big men in suits also stood all morning, their clothes soaked in the sun without moving a bit. Until noon, Xu felt that such a confrontation was meaningless, so the commercial vehicle started and drove away slowly. "Mr. Fu?" "go home." Uncle Gui glanced at the young man in the rearview mirror. The young man''s eyes were slightly closed, and he leaned lazily on the back of the chair, no different from the previous sitting posture, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that I am in a good mood. Uncle Gui''s eyes fell on the big brother who was thrown on the co-pilot again, he hesitated for a while, then retracted his eyes, without squinting. never mind. This time he acted as if he didn''t know anything. Anyway, he is not the only one who will tip off the news. When the commercial vehicle was returning to Taoxi Village, Song Yueliang was leading Qiqi out of the gate of the police station, holding a household registration book in his hand. Behind the two of them, the yellow-haired young man drooped his head and walked weakly. "Mom, is this Qiqi''s household registration?" Qiqi carefully took the book and turned to the back page of her mother''s name. There are three characters written in the name column above¡ªSong Sining. Song Yueliang squatted down, looked at the page with her daughter, glanced over the column of "Mother and Daughter" relationship, and finally landed on "Song Si Ning", "This is the name Mom and Dad gave Qi Qi, Song Si Ning." She read word by word, her tone was gentle, her eyes were full of tenderness, "Does Qiqi like this name?" Qiqi nodded her head, "I like it, Qiqi really likes it! It sounds so good! Did dad also name me?" "Yes, we thought about the name all night." Song Yueliang pursed her smile, her eyes became softer, revealing a few traces of a woman''s hidden tenderness. This is the name that Fu Yanchi got up suddenly to discuss with her in the middle of the night last night. The whole family was asleep at the time, and she stepped on the man because her sleep was disturbed. Thinking about it now, maybe he expected something back then. "Sister-in-law, the household registration has been completed, can I go back?" A young man''s weak voice came from behind. "Let''s go, today you are credited. When your brother comes back, I will tell him." "Don''t! Needless to say, I dare not take credit for such a trivial matter!" Yanxi''s face turned bitter when she heard the credit. What a fart for credit? He still doesn''t know how to tell his father later. Said that he was responsible for escorting the people to the town police station to register? Made, who knew it would work? His sister-in-law donated 500,000 yuan to Hagilu Town before, and he opened a factory in Hagilu Town. As a result, his sister-in-law called the town leader, and they opened a green channel without saying a word, and immediately promised to handle the matter. After coming down, just go back to the place of original household registration and explain the situation. Song Yueliang took all the convenience. It is estimated that his father did not expect this situation, otherwise the gate of the police station would have been surrounded by defenses. Qiqi didn''t know the twists and turns in the adult''s heart, and handed the household registration book back to her mother, carefully and solemnly. Hukou is a very important thing. My mother said that whether it is going to school or working, I will need to use the hukou for many things. It¡¯s better to let my mother keep it. She is afraid that if she takes it for a while, the household registration book will be damaged. "Eggy, Qiqi is famous! Song Sining! Doesn''t it sound good!" "Hey, you are so pitiful, you don''t have a big name until you are five and a half years old." "I''m still young, I used to use my nickname in the past, but I used my big name in school, what a pity!" Qi Qi was not convinced. Eggy closed the wheat, disdain to argue with the little milk baby. "Eggy, do you have a name?" Xiaowaer asked again, and she was very excited, her eyes were as bright as if she had absorbed sunlight. "Nonsense, I will lose my name?" "Then what''s your real name?" "none of your business." "..." Qiqi is in a good mood, and decides to break off friendship with Dandan for only one hour today. In an instant, Wa''er hummed an out-of-key nursery rhyme and got on the motorbike for the return journey. Eggy lay in the sea of ??consciousness, with her head resting on her arms, looking lightly at the void above her head. His name, Xiao Li, was given by his grandfather. It''s just that there''s no need to tell Xiao Zai''er, anyway, it won''t be long before they will say goodbye forever. Could it be that I told her, would she still miss it? The little doll with a big fart, in a few years, what happened in her childhood will be forgotten by her in a corner. A person''s life can be said to be long or short, decades. Little Zaier will meet more and more people and encounter more and more things in the future. And a passerby like him is the easiest to be replaced in time. "Fuck, when will I be able to go home?" Eggy clicked her tongue and scolded her irritablely. I don¡¯t know what happened to the old man at home. How long has it been since he came out this trip? Will the incompetent thing make the old man mad again when he is not around? Eggy narrowed her eyes and looked out. The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly. It has been more than half a year since he was struck by Leibo last time. He has to think of a way to see if there is a way to go back to visit his relatives again. "Little boy, ask about the weather forecast for the next few days." "The weather forecast is only available on TV at night, so I can''t ask it now!" "Remember to watch TV at night." "Okay!" The little boy was full of energy, keeping Eggy''s request firmly in his heart. I forgot in a blink of an eye, I just made up my mind to break off with someone for an hour. Turning anger into motivation, I wrote another chapter, hum. Chapter 304： will not regenerate in the future Chapter 304 will not regenerate after Baby Xiaopida''s household registration was officially settled, and it landed on Song Yueliang''s household registration booklet. Mr. Fu and the other side in Kyoto stopped. It¡¯s impossible to keep going, both sides are afraid that Song Yueliang will be annoyed in the end, so they really want to let the father and keep the son. At that time, the little baby will really not belong to their family. "Daughter-in-law, you did a good job." Fu Yan came home late, found an opportunity to bite his daughter-in-law''s ear, and was very satisfied. Song Yueliang let him go. Call Fu Yanchi, after listening to what he said, she understood what he meant at that time. The elders of both the Fu family and the Yan family love Qi Qi very much. Knowing that Qi Qi has not yet registered, I am afraid that both sides will fight for it. Instead of making the elders on both sides quarrel, it is better for the daughter to take her surname directly. Besides, that''s what she meant. So after understanding the meaning behind Fu Yanchi''s words, she immediately applied for the household registration at the nearest place to let the matter settle. "Fu Yanchi, Qi Qi has my surname, will you regret it?" She asked. The man stared at her with gentle eyes, "What are you sorry about? Even I belong to you, so our daughter should naturally be named after you. Moon, Qiqi is the baby you gave birth to with your life, and no one has the right to **** it from you. " Song Yueliang''s heart trembled, she pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, "I won''t be born again in the future." That is to say, they will only have one child seven or seven in this life. In the future, there will be no more children named Fu or Yan following Fu Yanchi. She knew that this decision was somewhat selfish, which meant that there would be no descendants with the same surname in the Fu family to continue the incense. Yan¡¯s side will definitely not be satisfied either. And all these pressures will be borne by Fu Yanchi. A light kiss fell on the woman''s jade white cheek, and the man''s voice was gentle and smiling, "It just so happens, I think so too. We have seven or seven and one is enough. I will spend my whole life to make up for the suffering you mother and daughter have suffered before." It¡¯s not enough, I really don¡¯t have the extra energy to take care of more.¡± Song Yueliang raised her eyes slightly, and looked into the man''s eyes. The man''s eyes were dark and deep, full of love and cherishment that belonged exclusively to her. The corners of Song Yueliang''s pursed lips relaxed, slightly curved. She never changed to him. He did the same to her. From before to now, no matter when, no matter what, he will always put her feelings first. Take care of her, but let her go. "Moon, don''t you feel very moved? Then give me a little thank you, and have lunch together tomorrow at noon? Go to Huiyuan to study the heart load rate?" "..." Song Yueliang''s ears turned red, and she stomped on the man hard. A man howled miserably in the courtyard. It was still noon. Because of the household registration for Qiqi, the young couple are at home, and Mr. Fu is also there. Even Yanxi is listless and has no intention of going to work in the factory. Hearing this scream, except for Zhang Xifeng and Qi Qi who didn''t know what happened, the other two were not unhappy. Should! ¡­ Having a registered permanent residence and a formal name, Qiqi has been so excited all day long that even during the normal lunch break at noon, she still doesn''t feel sleepy. At this time, the adults in the family have already gone to work, and those who take a nap take a nap. She was left there alone, with no place to use her energy. I want to share this good news with others, but my friends are still in school. Qiqi turned her gaze to the back of the yard, her eyes lit up, and she ran out the door, rushing to Heizi''s house. "Uncle Heizi, Uncle Heizi, guess what my name is!" Before entering the door, the little baby was yelling all the way. Heizi is nestling in the main room to escape the heat. The sun is too high outside, he doesn''t like to go out and get sweaty. In addition to not farming or working, most of the time is spent at home. This also led to every time the cub came over, he was always caught straight. "Why are you here again?" The man was lying on the bench in the main room without moving. Xiao Zai''er didn''t seem to understand the disgust in his words, ran up to him and squatted down, holding his cheeks with his two little hands and smiling, "You are the only one in the village who is the most idle, so Qiqi came to play with you. Finding someone else will disturb other people''s work." "I''m not idle, I''m sleeping." "But you haven''t fallen asleep yet. Uncle Heizi, quickly guess, what''s Qiqi''s name?" "Qiqi is called Qiqi." "No, Qiqi''s name is Song Sining! It sounds nice, Song Sining! When I go to school, I will write this name in my homework book." Wa''er grinned her teeth and corrected, very happy, "Qiqi is just a nickname Oh, just like Uncle Heizi, your nickname is Heizi, and your real name is Chen Fusheng." Heizi paused, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the little dumpling squatting in front of him, "My name sounds better than yours." The smiling face of the baby disappeared immediately, and raised her eyebrows, "My name sounds better than yours!" "Mine sounds good." "My music is the best!" After staring wide-eyed and small-eyed for a while, one big and one small both snorted and turned their heads away. Qi Qi turned her head away, only to realize that the place that was once dilapidated like an abandoned house has changed greatly. The originally bumpy yellow mud floor in the outside yard has been plastered with lime mud. Flat and clean. On the side of the yard, although the collapsed corner of the stove room has not been rebuilt, it has been cleaned inside and out, and it looks tidy. The biggest change is the main room. In the past, every time Qiqi came here, the main room was as messy as a doghouse. There is nothing decent in the room, even the stool is lame on one leg. But now there are newly built tables and benches inside, as well as several brand new small stools. Although there is no paint, the wood is all new. "Wow, Uncle Heizi, your house looks much better now! When did you buy the table and stool?" Heizi closed his eyes again, "I didn''t buy it, you Chen Erbo did it." The man didn''t know whether he was born to worry, or he was born to work hard, and he couldn''t stop for a moment. I don''t know what obsession he has with the yard of his own house, and he insists on making it look decent before he will give up. First paved the yard for him, and then tidied up the kitchen for him. Finally, I saw that there were no decent tables and chairs at home, and I didn¡¯t know where to find some wood. I worked as a carpenter myself, and made these things out of wood. The wood chips and leftovers that were planed out are now piled up in the corner of his kitchen, saying that they can be used to light a fire when he usually cooks. The arrangement is clear. "I, Uncle Chen, are so good that I can even do carpentry!" Qi Qi exclaimed with her small face in her hands, adoring her uncle very much in her heart. Heizi didn''t respond to this sentence, he pondered for a while, and asked, "Little boy, how much is a pack of lime mud?" Qiqi tilted her head, "Why is Uncle Heizi asking this? Do you want to pay my second uncle back for the lime mud? My second uncle won''t ask for it." "How do you know he won''t want it?" "Qiqi just knows." Chapter 305： what a bear Chapter 305 What a brat In order to prove that Xiao Zaier was wrong, Heizi immediately got up and took Xiao Zaier to Chen''s house. No one is convinced along the way. Noon is the time when the sun is at its highest, and the villagers usually hide at home. After the sun is over and the sun is not so strong, they will go to work in the fields again. Chen Jian and his family are at home right now. It''s just that he doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap, even if he stays at home, he will find something to do, so he can''t stay idle. When Heizi brought Qiqi to the door, he was measuring the planks in the kitchen. The daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are taking a nap in the house, and he works here, keeping it far away from the main room so as not to disturb their sleep. When Qiqi sees people, the first thing he does is to show off his name. He and Chen Jian and his father came and went, one to show off and the other to boast. He was so happy that flowers bloomed on the little baby''s face. "Second Uncle, you are doing carpentry again, what are you doing now?" After receiving a lot of praise, the little baby was satisfied, and obediently squatted at the man''s feet, curiosity came up again. Chen Jianhe drew lines on the wooden board with a pen, and his movements were skillful and agile, "Second Uncle build a small wardrobe." "Wow, Er Bo, you are so amazing, you can even make a wardrobe!" "I learned it from others when I was young. It''s not very good. It''s definitely not as beautiful as the ones sold on the street, but it''s barely usable. We in the countryside used to have a hard time, and most of the things at home can be made by ourselves. , just do it yourself, such as tables and stools, which can save a lot of money, that is, it takes a little effort." Heizi leaned against the door of the kitchen and did not speak. Lao Gao was alone, with the top of his head touching the door frame above the threshold. Chen Jianhe must have no shortage of such cabinets at home, and he reckoned that they were made for him. The previous cabinets in his house had long been eaten by moths, and the wood could be crushed with a light pinch. There is no cabinet to put things in, and clothes and other things can only be thrown on the bed, which looks messy. "How much is a pack of lime mud?" He asked suddenly. I asked Xiao Zaier just now, but Xiao Zaier didn''t understand the market at all. "Fifteen yuan." Chen Jianhe looked up at him with disgust on his face, "Stand in, don''t stand at the door, block the light." The door of the stove room is not big, and the light inside is not too bright, so a tall person stood there, directly blocking half of the light outside, and he couldn''t see clearly the lines he drew. Heizi took 330 yuan from his pocket and walked into the kitchen, and put the money on the wooden board where Chen Jianhe was drawing lines. Chen Jianhe stopped and frowned, "What do you mean?" "I used two packs of lime mud in my yard, 30 yuan, and I paid for it myself." "You mean to return the money to me, so as not to owe favors?" "Ok." Chen Jianhe laughed angrily, rolled up the money, and stuffed it back into the young man''s hand, "You have a backbone, you don''t want to owe me a favor and you want to pay back the money, fine, I''ll take it. But I won''t take the thirty yuan, I don''t like it It''s not clean. If you really want to pay me back the money, use your own ability to earn the money in a dignified manner, not to mention thirty, even if you pay back three hundred, I will dare to take it!" It was Heizi''s turn to frown, his pupils darkened, "Why is this money dirty? I earned it with my strength." "Are you making money from your strength? You are making money from your fists! Take it away, I don''t like to see you. Young and strong, with hands and feet, stay at home every day, dodging and not working, relying on those crooked ways to maintain Livelihood! You don¡¯t feel ashamed, I¡¯m ashamed and flustered for you! Wasting time and wasting life, when you get old, look back, what have you done in this life? You haven¡¯t done anything! The most vigorous performance in your life What makes people remember you is that you spent those three years in prison!" Heizi''s eyes went cold, he put the money in his pocket, turned around and left. Chen Jianhe saw his reckless appearance, dropped the pencil in his hand angrily, sat there with a sullen face, and his heart was blocked. "Second Uncle, don''t be angry. Uncle Heizi is disobedient. I''ll scold him to wake him up!" The little boy stood up awkwardly, clenched his hands into fists, and ran out with a threatening look. Even more angry. Chen Jianhe, "..." The sullen feeling in his heart disappeared inexplicably. He shook his head and laughed. What''s the matter with that little bastard? Twenty Lang was a young man, his temper had already been fixed. Even if he hates iron but not steel, he can''t make sense of people in one go. At any rate, the little brat didn''t run out anymore, and he didn''t hang out with those cronies anymore. As far as the moment is concerned, it is a good thing that he does not cause trouble. The sun was very hot at noon, the young man was tall and had long legs, Qi Qi ran after her, her hair was soaked in sweat after a while, she was out of breath, her little face was flushed red from the heat. "Uncle Heizi, wait! Don''t go so fast, Qiqi won''t be able to catch up!" "It''s just right if I can''t catch up. I don''t want to listen to teachings now. Little boy, don''t mess with me, or I will really beat you." Just now Xiao Zaier spoke so loudly, saying that he would come over and scold him, but he heard it. He was on fire, but he didn''t have any sympathy at all, it was the same to everyone. "I don''t preach. But you really shouldn''t be angry with the second uncle!" Qiqi panted while chasing the young man, "The second uncle scolded you for your own good, I think he is right. Heizi Uncle, have you ever been to school? My great-grandfather said that only the deepest of love is responsible, do you know the meaning of this sentence?" Heizi didn''t say a word, but his footsteps slowed down unconsciously. "I have suffered a lot before, and I have also received a lot of cold eyes, so I know that it is not easy to get someone''s care. There are so many people in the world, but there are very few people who really care about you You should cherish such a person. Why are you angry with Uncle Er? I think he is the one who cares about you. Uncle Er¡¯s words are all for your own good. If he is afraid that you will be angry, of course he will You can not scold you, or you can ignore you, what you do has nothing to do with him, just like those strangers. Isn''t it?" Heizi stopped, and looked back at Xiaowaer who took advantage of the situation and ran to his feet. During this whole run, the broken hair on the side of the baby''s forehead was all wet with sweat, sticking to the forehead in a mess, and it lost its usual clean and beautiful appearance. Panting, her little face was flushed red from the sun. But those eyes, which are black and bright under the sun, are still clean and clear, full of anxiety and concern. Chick, the little boy cares about her second uncle, right? "The second uncle scolded you, but he also gave you the whole yard, made stools and tables for you, and brought you food. Just like the elders who teach a child who is not up to date, no matter how hard he scolds and beats him, he will also care about whether the child is healthy or not. Hungry and tired..." "That''s a lot of nonsense." Heizi lowered his eyebrows and walked away again, but this time he walked much slower. Xiao Zaier followed at his feet step by step, looking up at his little face and eagerly asking, "Uncle Heizi, what do you think?" "What am I thinking? I was thinking about whether I should fight back or not when your second uncle hit me." Qiqi, "..." What a brat! Chapter 306： Onion-like Fu Moumou Chapter 306 Onion-like Fu Moumou In one night, the entire Taoxi Village, old and young, knew that Xiao Qiqi had a big name. While watching TV, the women and mothers-in-law all praised the name, saying that the name sounds nice. If they came to name it, it would probably be something like Xiufen or Chunxing. Qiqi was so proud, of course she didn''t forget to report the good news to her grandparents in Kyoto, and listen to another wave of praise by the way. Kyoto, Yan Family Villa. Yan Huai hung up the phone, and the gentle expression on his face disappeared instantly. "Yan Sining or Song Sining is better?" He asked the gentle woman on the opposite side who answered the phone with him. "They all sound nice." Meng Jingxian felt a little helpless, "Actually, no matter what the surname is, the person with this name is Qiqi, so you think the name sounds nice. Besides, no matter what the surname is, she is your granddaughter." Yanhuai was silent. Indeed. But he was still not reconciled. Why can''t his granddaughter be named Yan? In the final analysis, it''s still that rebellious son who doesn''t live up to his expectations. What does a big man look like when his wife eats him to death? When Song Yueliang said one thing, he didn''t dare to say another! Thinking of the people he sent over being fooled by Nizi''s noises, Yan Huai''s forehead twitched again. Turning around, a phone call rang to Yan Xina. "Today, there is a problem with one of the company''s overseas channels. Tell that naughty son and ask him to check. He is responsible for overseas." The young man at the other end was at a loss, "Dad, if you need to find Fu Yanchi, just call him. Why are you calling me?" "I don''t want to talk to him now! By the way, Qiqi just said that you sent her to register?" "Dad, I will convey to Fu Yanchi immediately, goodbye!" Yan Huai looked coldly at the phone that was hung up, "One or two, both have rebellious bones!" Meng Jingxian didn''t dare to speak. The man is angry, but if she speaks for the children, it will add fuel to the fire. In order to ease the atmosphere, she could only change the subject, "Is there something wrong with the company?" "It''s just a villain''s trick. The Yan family stands too high, and a group of clowns below are jumping up and down, trying to replace it." Yan Huai snorted contemptuously. He is still alive here, so he dares to play tricks under his nose. Some people are too anxious. "Then overseas? Ah Chi is also in charge of company affairs? I always thought..." "Think he''s really idle and eats soft food? The overseas channel was built by him during the years of overseas medical treatment. Otherwise, our Yan family''s overseas business department would not have developed so fast. But the company affairs are still the same. He doesn¡¯t touch his hands, he has his own business over there, and it seems to be researching digital information? This thing has not yet developed in China, and I don¡¯t even understand it.¡± Meng Jingxian, "..." "I always thought Ah Chi was quite poor." Yan Huai frowned, "Why is he poor, he is not short of money." This is the end of the topic. After a while, Meng Jingxian found an excuse to go upstairs, and immediately after closing the door, she dug out her passbook from the closet, dug out her wallet and opened it to look at the cash inside. Regardless of the passbook or wallet, the amount in it does not exceed four digits. Holding the passbook in one hand and the wallet in the other, Meng Jingxian showed grief and indignation on her face, and she felt like crying to death. "What are you doing?" The tall and steady figure of the man appeared at the door of the room, his thick eyebrows were furrowed, and he looked at this scene in puzzlement. Just now when he was downstairs, he noticed that the woman''s expression was not quite right, and followed her steps upstairs. He didn''t expect to see such a scene that didn''t fit the temperament of a woman. Meng Jingxian turned her head and murmured, "It''s nothing, I''m just looking at the deposit." "??" Meng Jingxian didn''t explain much, but she couldn''t help being sad. She was afraid that Ah Chi would have no money to spend, and she also knew that he would never use the money remitted by her family, so she saved her own money every year and was unwilling to spend it, so she secretly remitted it to Agui, and asked Agui to find a way to spend money for Achi . Years ago when Ah Chi married Yueyue, she even took out the coffin. In the end, she was the poorest one. Except for a few cheongsams for the occasion, she hasn''t bought new clothes or jewelry for herself for several years. Ah Chi, that skinny kid, can really pretend! The next day, Yan Huai got the results of his investigation into why his wife was acting weird. At that time, the man was still in the office on the top floor of the company. According to the secretaries working on the top floor that day, someone in the chairman''s office was laughing like convulsions. Although he is the only one in the chairman''s office most of the time, no one dares to guess that it is the chairman himself who laughs like that. Absolutely impossible. Their chairman is simply a Lei Gong who can''t laugh. ¡­ Fenced yard. Fu Yanchi and Uncle Gui behaved very strangely today. Occasionally, when they look at each other, they will burst out laughing. It seems that there is a big secret. It didn''t stop during dinner. Qiqi was curious about the baby''s upper body, and chased after the man''s feet to find out. Even Yan Xi couldn''t help complaining, "Those who didn''t know thought you two were having an affair¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by Mr. Fu, "Huh! Achi and Agui are very serious! Are you sure about your mouth? Don''t teach me bad boy!" Yan Xi shrank her neck and shut her mouth. Finally, Fu Yanchi kindly explained, "Aunt Meng has remitted a lot of money to Uncle Gui over the years and wanted to use it for me secretly. She may be afraid that I will be poor." "Fu Yanchi!" Yanxi immediately slapped the table to get up, and said angrily, "I knew my parents were biased! I''m the least valuable one in the family!" His mother secretly gave money to Fu Yanchi? Fu Yanchi has so much money that he can''t run out. He was able to open the food factory, half of the money was given by Fu Yanchi, and even the machines in the factory were bought from abroad with Fu Yanchi''s help! He dares to guarantee with his head that this girl is not only rich, but also a lot more! Anyway, 1.8 million can be thrown out at will! Fu Yanchi couldn''t help laughing, "Who said you''re worthless? You''re valuable now. Qiqi Food Factory was on the list of outstanding companies in the city''s economic journal this month, with a valuation of 40 million. You are now a factory worth 40 million. Long, just a little bit worse than Dad." "..." Yan Xi''s expression softened, and he glanced at the man, "Then how much are you worth?" "Not as many as you." "real?" "real." All right, Yan Xi was successfully comforted, and turned around to call back to complain and shout. During this period, Song Yueliang didn''t interrupt. When the moon and stars faded away, everyone fell asleep, and someone knocked on the door quietly to enter the room, Song Yueliang held the door. "Mr. Fu, you have quite a lot of secrets." "Moon, I have no secrets from you. You didn''t ask about this, so I just forgot to tell you." Just? Song Yueliang bent her lips into a smile, and slammed the door shut tightly, and closed the latch. Dog man. She had made up her mind to raise him for the rest of her life, but in the end, she even hid it from her! He has to let people tear off a layer of skin like picking an onion before he admits it once. "Knock knock¡ª" "Knock knock¡ª" "Yue Yue, give me another chance, as long as you ask, my husband will know everything?" "Get out! Egg!" "..." Come, vote for monthly tickets for book coins! Please look for the activity entrance - the comments at the end of the chapter. Chapter 307： This is smearing dung on the face of their entire village! Chapter 307 This is smearing feces on the faces of their entire village! After a small episode, Fu Yanchi was too busy for the next two days. Qiqi didn''t know what her father was busy with all day long. She only knew that her father''s phone number seemed to increase, and it didn''t stop after returning home. The phone rang after a while. Compared with the adults at home, she seems to be very idle, which makes Qi Qi feel a little bit of crisis. Too idle can''t make it. In the past, Qiqiyi had nothing to eat when he was free. But there was really nothing to do at home, so Qiqi devoted herself to taking good care of the piglets, and ran to the vegetable garden and sweet potato fields more frequently, hoping to be more useful. "How old are you, what do you think about all day? Do you need to be so busy? You are no longer a rootless weed with no parents and no mothers. Now there are more people who love you." "It''s because everyone loves me, so I have to work more. If someone loves me, I will become lazy. That''s what my grandpa said, what kind of squeamish. Qiqi is not a squeamish little doll." Dandan rolled her eyes, "It''s because of favor and pride." "That''s right, Qiqi can''t be proud of favors." After the baby finished speaking, he turned his head and buried himself in the sweet potato field, meticulously weeding, playing with vine seedlings, and checking the growth of sweet potatoes. It''s well done, like an old-fashioned way in the crop field. "It will be July soon, and after a while, sweet potatoes and watermelons in the village will reach maturity. I don''t know how this year''s sweet potatoes and watermelons will grow, and will they be as good as last year. This year, we need to sell more money to make it. Ah." Xiaowaer sighed in a mature way. Eggy doesn''t worry about this at all, "Even if they don''t grow well last year, the life of the people in Taoxi Village will definitely be better than last year. Now every household in your village has someone working in the factory, and the salary they get back every month , There are a lot of integrations in one year.¡± This is the early nineties. Even though Dandan has never experienced this era, she also studied modern history when she was in school, and she still has some impressions of the economic situation in the 1990s. At this time, the average salary of domestic workers is only one or two hundred yuan. In a factory built in the countryside, workers can earn two to three hundred wages a month, which is considered high. More stable than workers in large factories in the city. Now that the economy is undergoing transformation, a large number of factories under the old economic system have closed down, and urban workers are still unemployed. But it is very difficult for the workers of Qiqi Food Factory to lose their jobs, unless they commit some crimes and get fired from the factory. Qiqi Food Factory''s main fruit milk, but he personally made the formula for the little boy. The novel taste and texture are unique in this era, and they will be popular for at least several years. Even if someone else developed the same formula later, Qiqi Food Factory had already seized the market and built a good reputation at that time. At that time, no matter how many people imitate it, it will not be able to replace Qiqi Food Factory''s position in the market. This is his parting gift to the cub. In this way, even if he is gone in the future, the little boy will no longer suffer from hardship. ¡­ Qi Qi didn''t understand these things, but she felt happy when Dan Dan said that the people in the village would live better than last year. When the baby is happy, the smile on her little face becomes brighter, and she works harder when she starts working. This day is the market day in the town, and many villagers went to the market happily. Life is getting better every day. Everyone is no longer like before. Every market day, you have to count the money in your pocket before deciding whether to go to the market. Adults work hard, and children are growing up, so they must go to the town to cut some meat and stew it for the children, without deducting the money! When Qi Qi was working in the sweet potato field, he could see people coming and going on the road when he looked up. The villagers walked together on bicycles or pushing wooden carts. Everyone had smiles on their faces, full of vigor and vigor, and full of yearning for life. "Everyone is so happy!" At this time, Qi Qi always giggled, looking happier than those who went to the market. Eggy would lazily hum on the side, watching her smile, thinking that today''s sun is quite pleasing to the eye. I worked all morning, went to the library for a stroll at noon, and went to Uncle Heizi¡¯s house to have a chat. When I got home in the afternoon, my mother-in-law also came back. My mother-in-law also went to the market today. She was very happy when she went, but her face was not very good-looking when she came back. She sat in the main room sullenly, and anger could be seen between her pressed eyebrows and eyes. "Mother-in-law, are you angry? What happened?" Qiqi was worried, and ran to the old woman in two steps, worried to ask. Zhang Xifeng sighed, put her in his arms and patted her on the head, without saying anything. Qiqi''s doubts were suppressed until the evening, when some villagers came to watch TV, and they were finally resolved. When the women and mothers-in-law were sitting in the main room watching TV, they seemed a little absent-minded, discussing something with each other emotionally. Qi Qi quietly sat aside with a small stool, and began to listen to gossip with her ears pricked up. "Why do you think there are such unreasonable people in the world? I thought the matter had come to an end, but I didn''t expect her to make a moth!" "Sitting on the street, picking places where there are many people, weeping for innocence and sympathy! Scold Jianhe''s family for bullying her, and call Taohua a vixen who seduces people everywhere! You say Taohua is such a big yellow girl, but she makes you into a scumbag." What happened? What happened to Jianhe¡¯s family digging her family¡¯s ancestral grave? Such a big hatred? The curse that slapped her thigh at the end, cursing that Taohua will never get married for a lifetime, and will die alone! No one will die in pain!" "That''s not a normal person, that''s a poisonous scorpion! I heard that her eldest son and daughter-in-law have divorced. Just watch, who will dare to marry into their family in the future? Whoever marries in will be miserable for eight lifetimes!" "I''ve heard that the old lady of the Huang family is difficult to deal with. It''s just that she is not from our village, and I haven''t had contact with her far away. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. Who would have thought that their family could be so outrageous? If I had known earlier, when I heard that Tao Hua was going on a blind date with his family, I would have stopped her!" "I don''t know what kind of bad luck Taohua and Jianhe''s family have had. When they meet such a lunatic, in the future... it will be even more difficult, alas!" The big guy went to the town to go to the market today, and he was originally happy. Which one would expect to see that poisonous woman of the Huang family, sitting at the entrance of the original supply and marketing cooperative, where the traffic is the most, crying at the top of her voice. In the past, when women quarreled, people often said they were swearing, but this old shrew is the real swearing! The old shrew''s ins and outs were all related to Taoxi Village, causing countless people to gather around to watch the fun and jokes. The big guy in Taoxi Village who went to the market was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. This is smearing dung on the face of their entire village! Chapter 308： Libel Taoxi Village has always been famous in Hagilu Town. It used to be notoriously poor. The people in the village are also notoriously honest, simple and honest. Later, he was famously blessed, attracting attention and envy. There are unicorn melons, a library with a rich collection of books, and a Qiqi food factory. Walking outside, everyone in Taoxi Village felt radiant on their faces. But after Mrs. Huang swears and smears in the street so upside down, Taoxi Village suddenly became a image of people who change their faces when they have money, bully others, and are fierce and violent. Old Mrs. Huang said that her son was disabled by a peach lover. The Chen family did not give an explanation for this matter, nor compensated her son for the loss, so she kept complaining in the town. Because of this incident, the atmosphere in the village was not very good for the next few days. Anyone who mentioned the Huang family gritted their teeth with hatred. Qiqi was worried about her second uncle''s family, so she visited several times a day. Several times I saw Sister Taohua come out of the room with red and swollen eyes, lowered her head, picked up farm tools and went out to work. The second aunt, who is always gentle and loves to laugh, still smiles at her when she sees her, but it just looks like she is crying when she laughs. Er Bo became more silent. Qiqi felt very sad. When Xiaowaer wanted to go to Chen''s house with her favorite colored jelly in her arms, Zhang Xifeng stopped her. "Qiqi, don''t go to Erbo''s house anytime soon." She said. Qiqi was puzzled, "Why? I want to accompany Erbo and Sister Taohua." Zhang Xifeng sighed, "No one feels more uncomfortable than them during this period of time, but sometimes when people feel uncomfortable, they want to stay in peace by themselves. You go, your second uncle and Sister Taohua have to separate Energy to accompany you, it will make them more tired." "If Erbo and the others are always unhappy, will they not be able to visit them after Qiqi?" "I won''t be unhappy all the time. It takes a long time to see people''s hearts, who is your second uncle''s family, and what kind of village our Taoxi Village is. After a long time, people will always understand. Those malicious words will one day It will break itself." "How long will it take?" Zhang Xifeng couldn''t answer for a moment, and finally touched the baby''s little head and sighed, "That day will come, and it will come soon." Qiqi understands. That day will come. It''s like the dawn always comes after the darkness. But the darkness may be very, very long. Before the dawn comes, those who are wrapped in the darkness will have to experience a long, long time of suffering. Obviously the hurt person, but he can only passively wait for the light that might come. ¡­ "Uncle Heizi, if you encountered such a thing, what would you do? Will you also wait for others to understand?" Qiqi sat on the threshold of Heizi''s main room, holding her cheek in her small hand, and looked helpless. Heizi was still lying on the bench next to the wall, listening to the little boy asking for advice, he asked instead, "If it were you, what would you do?" "I would have endured it before. At that time, there was no one to help Qiqi, so I had to endure it." Qiqi tilted her head, imagining that if it was herself, "But if it is now, I won''t bear it. Others bully her." Me, I will call back. It is not my fault, why am I sad? It should be the wrong person who is sad. " "Good people are bullied. Your uncle''s family is useless." The little boy turned his head and glared at the person on the bench angrily, "You are useless! You despise my second uncle, so don''t sleep on the bench he made!" Heizi opened a slit in his eyes, "This is my house, how dare you turn against the guests?" "You are a white-eyed wolf!" "I''m not." "You are!" "Did I provoke you?" Mad. He had a good sleep in the room, and the kid came to ask for a solution, and one of the unhappy ones scolded him back? Heizi glanced at the beams of the stove outside, wondering if he should hang the boy up to dry the fish. "Everyone in the village is angry for Erbo. Erbo has done so many things for you, but you are here to make sarcastic remarks." Qi Qi stood up and left with her fists clenched, "I won''t play with you anymore." Just leave as soon as you say, and disappear at the door in a blink of an eye. Heizi lay back on the bench and closed his eyes, thinking that his ears were clean and he was falling asleep. After a while, the young man turned over and sat up, squinting his eyes and cursing, "Grass." Qiqi returned home angrily, but did not enter the house, and squatted under the loquat tree alone to sulk. At the same time, he was thinking about how to help the second uncle. "Eggy, is there any way to make the second uncle''s family happy?" "what?" "My mother-in-law said to wait until that day. I think it will take a long time. I want the second uncle''s family to wait happily." I have to wait anyway, why wait so sadly? Happy waiting is also waiting. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and she nodded vigorously to herself. Qiqi is so smart! Eggy, "..." If you have the ability, don¡¯t let me know what you say in your heart. Who raised you to be so narcissistic? "Eggy, help me think about it!" "What in this world can make people happier than making money? If you make money and live a good life, you will be happy. Then it''s time to make bad people unhappy." "Okay! I''ll help my uncle see the watermelon patch!" The baby got up and ran to the watermelon field in the back mountain. From now on, she will weed and catch bugs in Erbo''s watermelon field every day. The watermelon in Erbo''s house will definitely grow well. When the watermelon is sold for money, Erbo and the others will be happy. When Qiqi was running towards the back of the mountain, Heizi stepped on a broken bicycle to Qiqi Food Factory and borrowed Yanxi''s Lafeng Yamaha. He didn''t say what he was going to do, no one knew. Another market day, someone from the village made a special trip to the town. The original intention was to see if the old lady of the Huang family continued to make trouble in the town this time. After going there, he came back with a very weird expression on his face. That afternoon, a big news spread throughout the village. I don''t know who did it, but the same notice is plastered in conspicuous places in the town. A physical examination report is attached to the notice, and the results of the physical examination are all in good health. The medical examiner''s name is the youngest son that Mrs. Huang said was beaten and disabled. There were people coming and going on the market day in the town, and there were quite a few people who came out of Chaogui Village. Naturally, they knew Huang Er''s real name. After they said it, those passers-by who didn''t know it probably understood what happened. This time, Mrs. Huang''s stage had just been set up, and it was dismantled before she even went into battle. In addition to this notice, those who went to the town to inquire about the situation also saw with their own eyes that the old lady of the Huang family received a summons from the police station. Someone sued her for defamation. "The police station is only a hundred meters away from the supply and marketing cooperative. I watched the police hand the summons to Mrs. Huang. Hey! You didn''t see the face of that old shrew at that time. It was as ugly as eating flies." "I didn''t sing anything today, I ran away with my tail between my legs! I guess I was scared out of my wits, and fell twice while running!" "I don''t know who sued her, good man hahaha!" Chapter 309： The cub raised by Lao Tzu cant serve others Chapter 309 The cub raised by Lao Tzu cannot serve others The village was very lively that day, and there were so many people chatting together that there were unprecedented numbers of people chatting together, and even the work in the field was almost left behind. "What is slander? Do you know?" During the hot chat, someone asked a question. The villagers couldn''t help laughing, "Who knows, we haven''t graduated from junior high school, so it''s good to be able to read and count. How can we understand things like law? I heard that the knowledge is advanced!" "I guess Dad Qiqi and the others understand this... Hey, the person who told Mrs. Huang is really talented, I guess he must be very knowledgeable!" "Could it be that Qiqi''s parents helped?" "Xiao Fu and Yueyue are busy these days, so it shouldn''t be them. If they really did it, we don''t need to guess at all." "Who the **** is that?" "It doesn''t matter who he is, he''s a good guy anyway!" In the fenced courtyard, Zhang Xifeng and Mr. Fu were also talking about this matter. How could an old lady like Zhang Xifeng understand the law? If she hadn¡¯t heard someone say it this time, she wouldn¡¯t even know there was such a crime of defamation. "Brother Fu, what is this slander?" Master Fu laughed, "It''s just to say goodbye to other people''s nonsense, slander and dirty water, and damage to personal reputation." "Can this be sued? It''s not uncommon for us to quarrel in the countryside. Sometimes, if you scold your boss and say nonsense, is that a violation of the law?" "It''s hard for an upright official to sue family affairs. It''s actually very difficult to sue for slander." The old man was even happier, "So the one who sued, I guess he didn''t really want to sue, but just to frighten women who don''t understand the law. Some When the wicked, you have to use this method to deal with it.¡± Zhang Xifeng, "..." To put it bluntly, it''s just bluffing? After a while, she burst out laughing. This man is really talented. "Don''t say it, the old lady of the Huang family was so frightened, I guess at least it will stop for a while." Qiqi ran away to Heizi''s house again. He also specially carried several fruit-flavored lollipops in his pocket. Arriving at Heizi''s house, Wa''er poked his head out of the door first, acting like a thieves. "Didn''t you say you don''t want to play with me? Close the door for me." On the bench, the young man closed his eyes and fell asleep without opening them. The little boy entered the door lightly, with a smile on his face, took out the lollipop cowardly, peeled off the wrapper and handed it to the young man, "Uncle Heizi, is it you?" "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for defamation." Qiqi was happy, and the lollipop was stuffed into the young man''s mouth, "I also brought jelly, which is also fruit-flavored. Do you want to eat it, Uncle Heizi?" "Don''t eat." As soon as he finished speaking, Heizi opened his eyes and jumped up, the lollipop in his mouth was no longer fragrant. He suppressed his black eyes, and gloomily looked at the little boy, "Are you stabbing me with a needle?" Qiqi, "..." It wasn''t her, she didn''t! Eggy snorted, "Tell him that there are wasps in his house, and tell him to be careful when he sleeps." Qiqi, "..." Not right. How did Eggy meet Uncle Heizi? They have no hatred! Eggy floated in the air with her arms folded, looking coldly at the young man with a lollipop in his mouth. It''s just not pleasing to the eye. His family has never served him with lollipops. Can this guy named Heizi get this blessing? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the tip of Eggy''s wings sparkled again. "..." Qiqi''s eyes were quick, and she scooped up the little chicken in mid-air with both hands, and held it tightly with her small hands. In Heizi''s eyes, it''s just a little boy hugging the air for no reason, it''s weird. He narrowed his long eyes slightly, and became suspicious, "What were you doing just now?" "I hit, hit mosquitoes!" "You use your arms to beat mosquitoes?" "Uncle Heizi, I''m going home first! If you want to eat lollipops in the future, Qiqi will get you all!" The little chicken in her arms exploded with anger, and she was trying her best to get out. Qiqi was afraid that Uncle Heizi would be **** all over his head later, so she could only find an excuse to slip away first. I can''t care how strange my behavior is. The strangest thing is Eggy. As soon as he left Heizi''s compound, the little chick slipped out, ran away with a dark egg face, "Did you still help him?" "No, there are no wasps in Uncle Heizi''s house!" Qiqi held the little chicken''s wings again and took him down, comforting him in a low voice, "Dandan, don''t be angry, if you want to stab someone, I''ll take you to Chaogui Village, can you stab Uncle Huang?" "..." He looked at Xiao Zai''er''s little expression of anticipation. Damn it, he broke it with a poof. "Boy, you''re so listless now." "Nonsense, Qiqi is so good, be careful, I will sue you for defamation!" Seventy to seventy million do not admit it. She is very good. "Hey, can you sue?" Sue a little chick, and laugh out loud. What''s more, others can''t see him at all. "Come on, son, my brother has made an agreement with you for three chapters now, so don''t make him angry in the future." "You can give snacks to others if you want, but you can''t feed them." "I raise a cub, you can''t serve others." "You can''t sing against me, you are brought up by me, in other words, I am your father, you have to be obedient, understand?" Qi Qi blinked her eyes and dared not speak, her little head kept nodding, and she kept shaking her head in her heart. Eggy is a bit silly. Her father is her father, named Fu Yanchi. But Qiqi can¡¯t say it now. If she said it, Eggy would be angry again. The little chick floating in the air was still chattering, and Qiqi''s thoughts slowly drifted away. Sometimes she feels that she is the one who takes care of the cubs. Eggy is the cub. Every time I get angry, I have to coax her. Very temperamental. "Did you remember what I said?" "take note of it!" "What did I just say?" "You can''t serve people to eat, you have to listen to Dandan, and you can''t sing against Dandan!" "anything else?" ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s there? An electric spark crackled in the egg, and the little boy''s croissant braid was so electric that it exploded. Really, don''t mess with me. I got angry and even electrified my own cub. Qiqi, with her braids curled up, went home limply. Look, let¡¯s just say you have a big temper. Heizi didn''t know anything about the plot outside the yard, and lay down again biting a lollipop. A moment later, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and the dog was sneaking. "Didn''t you leave? What do you want to do?" "..." Didn''t hear a reply, he opened his eyelids, just looking at the slender figure who wanted to enter and retreat at the door of the main room. Tsk, are you afraid of entering his house when you come? His house is dirty? "What are you doing?" "My dad asked you to come to my house." Taohua lowered her head and said softly. Heizi didn''t move, "If you have something to say, you can let your father come to my place." "My dad couldn''t come because he fell down on his leg. You, you go over there." Taohua paused, raised her head and thanked the young man solemnly, and then ran away as if flying. Looking at the woman''s back, after a while, Heizi got up lazily and walked towards Chen''s house. The father and daughter of the Chen family have big hearts. Invite him home one by two. Want to confirm his reputation as a "girlfriend"? Chapter 310： What about playing with him? Chapter 310 How about playing him? The sun hasn''t set yet. The children of the school are not out of school yet, and the villagers are also tending watermelons in the melon field in the back mountain. Walking out along the road was very quiet, only the sound of frogs croaking in the grass beside the road. Heizi came to Chen''s house in a hurry. The door to the yard is open. There were low voices inside, and the harsh sound of saws cutting through wood. Heizi stood at the door for a while before walking in, subconsciously looking at the man''s legs. The man was sitting in the shadow of the kitchen door, with one trouser leg rolled up, the ankle could be seen swollen into steamed buns, and a large bruise spread from the ankle to the calf, which was a bit shocking to watch. Because of the broken leg, the man was not able to move easily, so Lin Cuifang fought with him. Beside the two of them, there was a half-formed wooden cabinet. "What happened to the leg?" he asked. "I didn''t pay attention to the road when I was going up the mountain to clear the orchard. I lost my mind and accidentally fell." Hearing the voice, the man raised his eyelids, and said in a low voice, "Come and help me saw the wood." Heizi refused straight away, "I won''t." "I have already drawn the line, just follow the line and saw it down. You don''t need to know it, just put in your strength! Don''t tell me you don''t even have the strength." Heizi drooped his eyebrows, feeling that he was being manipulated. Passed over with a blank face, picked up the saw, pressed the wooden board with one hand to fix it, and began to push and pull to saw the wood. Seeing this, Lin Cuifang secretly pursed her lips and smiled, turned around and went into the kitchen, poured a glass of mung bean water, and put it on the empty stool beside her. "Heizi, this is the mung bean water that my aunt boiled this morning. Drink it later when you are thirsty. In this hot weather, drink some mung bean water to quench your thirst and relieve the heat. If it is not enough, there is still some on the stove. Fill it yourself." Heizi glanced at her and hummed. The woman smiled and went back to the main room, leaving the space for the two big men. Peach Blossom never appeared, I don''t know if she didn''t go home, or hid in the room to avoid suspicion. For a while, there was only the sound of carpentry at the door of the stove. Neither of the two men spoke. It wasn''t until Heizi finished sawing all the wood with drawn lines according to the specifications, and his shirt was soaked with sweat, that the man sitting on the stool said, "What are your plans in the future? Have you ever thought about making money on your own? " Heizi was startled, he thought the man was going to ask him about the Huang family. "I have already made money, and I have enough for retirement. I don''t plan to work anymore. Why do I work so hard? I never thought about becoming a rich man." "Your family has six acres of land that has been vacant, and the weeds in the field are almost as high as someone else''s. Later, after the watermelons in the village are sold, I will go with you to reorganize the land. This year is too late. Next year, you will plant with the big guys You can earn two to three hundred yuan per acre of watermelon. It should be enough to save some money all year round." Heizi, "If you don''t plant, I don''t need to make money." "If you think the money is too little, then you can take care of the orchard with me. After two or three years, when the fruit trees in the orchard bear fruit, I will give you a share of the money. In a few years, you will need three At the age of ten, I have to plan for my future. How can I live without earning money, and I won¡¯t even be able to support my wife and children in the future.¡± "What kind of wife and children are you raising? I don''t plan to get married. I''m comfortable alone, and the whole family won''t be hungry if I''m full." "Okay, it''s so decided." The man seemed to have not heard what he said at all, talking to himself, and then continued to order him, "I will teach you to install the sawn wood, and you will contribute." Heizi''s face was blank, his face was expressionless, and the eyeballs of Hei Tongtong were expressionless, staring at Chen Jianhe quietly. "Uncle," he said, "didn''t you hear what I said? I don''t work, I don''t earn money, I don''t raise a wife and children. Don''t worry about me." "Don''t you want to pay me back the favor? I don''t need you to pay back the money, you just treat it as a favor to me, and just do the work I asked you to do." "How long?" "It won''t take long, just pay it off." Heizi didn''t speak. The man thinks he is a fool? Just pay it off, when will you pay it off? If there is no end, he can''t help with the work of his whole life? Play him? Chen Jianhe faced a tiger, "Why, the clean money is not paid, and you don''t even want to help with the work? You have been living on the favors you owe others all your life?" "I didn''t ask you to help me." "Then I helped you, didn''t you accept it? Haven''t you already eaten my family''s rice? Can you still spit it out now?" "..." Heizi frowned slowly, and looked suspiciously at the man in front of him, "Uncle, have you become a little slippery now?" What about the rigid integrity of the past? This is the case with the cubs, and so is the old man. How did Taoxi Village become a little unknown to him. "What''s the trick? That''s it, let''s eat at home tonight!" Chen Jianhe snorted, his eyes flickered slightly, and he refused to admit that he was a little guilty. Heizi thought for a while, and asked without shame, "Did I owe a little more for this meal, so I have to do more work for you?" "Cough." Chen Jianhe stood up, dragged his injured leg, and limped into the room. Looking at it from the back, there is always a bit of a fox smell. Before entering the main room, the man turned around, "You did what happened to Mrs. Huang? You really went to the police station to sue her? What kind of slander can you really sue?" "No. But enough to scare the kind of illiterate old lady." "How do you know there is still a crime of defamation under the law?" "When I was bored, I read some books in the library. I just saw it and used it. I didn''t expect it to be quite useful." The man turned around and entered the room without saying anything. The view was blocked by the room, so Heizi didn''t see the smile on the man''s face. The man laughed and cursed a **** inwardly. "Uncle, didn''t you say that I will do my best? How do you install this thing?" Outside, Heizi twitched slightly as he looked at the scattered planks and stakes. "Think about it yourself first. If you don''t understand, I will teach you later. I will take a rest when I am sleepy! Oh, the library also has books that teach carpentry. You can read it when you have time. Maybe you don''t need me to teach you after reading it. You can fit a wardrobe by yourself." "..." The young man sat down **** the stool, and it was broken. Sitting in the shade of the stove, drinking sweet mung bean water, Heizi leisurely looked at the clear sky above his head. I have an inexplicable premonition that my life seems to be drifting off track unconsciously. He actually doesn''t care about his own results. He just muddles through life alone, and it doesn''t matter what happens. But he didn''t seem to reject Chen Jianhe''s arrangement as much as he imagined. Taoxi Village is not big, usually what happens in the village can be known by the whole village in a short time. The fact that Heizi was dragged by Chen Jianhe to reorganize the fields and take care of the fruit trees soon became known to the whole village. The villagers happily hid aside, rubbing their hands secretly to watch the fun. Someone even made a bet behind the scenes, guessing how many days Heizi would last this time, and whether Heizi would win or Jianhe would win in the end. Chapter 311： I have a wife to support, do you have one? July is in full swing in Taoxi Village. The bet on who will win between Heizi and Chen Jianhe is still going on. The watermelon in the field is also growing day by day. Fu Yanchi, who had been busy for a while, was finally free again at this time. I go home earlier every day. I finished dinner this day. The family sat in the yard enjoying the cool and chatting. There are stars all over the head, and there is a cool breeze all around. In such an environment, the fatigue caused by a busy day seems to dissipate unconsciously, and people become relaxed. "Is the matter over there settled?" Yan Xi asked Fu Yanchi casually while lying on the recliner. Fu Yanchi smiled casually, "It''s resolved, it''s not a big problem. And this time it''s just a small trial by the other party, and they didn''t make any big moves." "They haven''t made any big moves, and you have to be busy for almost half a month. If they really make big moves, can you still stand up?" "Do you think I''ve been busy for so long just because of that trivial matter? The other party''s attack this time is a test, but it may not be the case next time. Once the Yan family reveals a flaw, it will be the time when the other party really strikes. If we are not prepared at all, then we will only You will be caught off guard. Be prepared for danger in times of peace, take precautions, and want to remain invincible. Everything must be prepared in advance to prevent sneak attacks by villains. Understand?" Looking at the man''s calm appearance, Yan Xi pursed her lips. Isn''t it just taking the opportunity to teach him a lesson? 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, one day he can beat him. Humph. "Who are you talking about behind the scenes, secretly trying to bring down our family?" Talking about the Yan family, Mr. Fu talked a lot, and his mouth was full of resentment, "Who else? It must be a bunch of enemies that your father called fewer people and offended more people." Yanxi slowly turned her face away and looked up at the moon. His father really doesn''t need to be called a lot of people. Wherever the old man appeared, there were many people who crowded in front of him and wanted to rush to talk to him. After a while, he still couldn''t help it, he put his head close to Fu Yanchi''s ear and spoke in a low voice, in case the old man was too cold and pricked. "Didn''t you say that Yanqin may know the inside story? He still refuses to reveal it?" "Maybe he hasn''t figured it out yet. Even if he figured it out, Yan Xi, you can''t put your hope on others. If you want to gain a firm foothold, you must control the initiative yourself. You can''t be led by the nose at any time Let¡¯s go, let alone give the leading power to others.¡± Fu Yanchi paused, and said earnestly to the young man, "Yanxi, you have to work hard, the rise and fall of the family is all on your shoulders now. I have already registered the new company, and the office building is almost finished. I have a dinner next week. Hui The leaders of the city government will be there, and you will come with me when the time comes." Yanxi was surprised, "Why is there still a leader present?" "Because our company is mainly engaged in waste recycling and is a green enterprise. The state has preferential support policies for green enterprises, so the leaders of the Huicheng government will also go to the dinner to discuss cooperation plans with us at the dinner, so as to benefit the people to the greatest extent. benefit the people and promote the social economy.¡± "..." Yan Xi felt that she had been arranged clearly, "Fu Yanchi, why do I feel that you are putting all the pressure on me now? You are the eldest son of Yan!" "What''s wrong with Yan''s eldest son? Don''t compare this with me, you can''t compare. I have a wife to raise, do you have one? If not, work hard!" "..." Shameless, you call the second and no one dares to call the first. Qiqi sat on the other side, got together with her mother-in-law and mother, and had her own conversation. "Mom, my great-grandfather said that the school''s new students will register in August. Don''t forget to register for me then." Song Yueliang laughed. Regarding the matter of registering for school, my daughter reminds her almost every day, lest she get busy and forget about it. "Are you really sure that you want to go to a school near the village?" "Qiqi is confirmed! I go to school nearby, and I can go to school with my friends every day and come back together. After I come back, I can help my mother-in-law cook and do some work!" If you consider the issue from the perspective of educational qualifications, Song Yueliang certainly hopes that her daughter can go to school in the city. But excluding this factor, what she hopes most is that her daughter can be happy at any time. So she respects her daughter''s ideas and choices. After Qiqi grows up a bit, and her ability to test the environment becomes stronger, it will not be too late to change her to a junior high school in the city. "Okay, I''ll listen to you this time." She stretched out her hand, and gave her daughter''s little face a loving squeeze. The little boy immediately smiled happily, his eyes curved into beautiful crescent moons, "I want to tell grandma the good news too! Mom, can I visit grandma before school?" She hasn''t seen grandma for a long time, I don''t know if grandma still remembers Qiqi. Song Yueliang paused, and discussed with her daughter tactfully, "Grandma is also very busy recently, you want to see her, and mother will take you there after she finishes her work, okay?" Qiqi has always been very well-behaved. Hearing that grandma is busy, naturally she won''t bother her. The moonlight on the sky was cold and bright, illuminating the expression of the woman when she spoke. Qiqi couldn''t tell the difference when she was young, but Zhang Xifeng could tell that Qiqi''s grandma might have something to hide. Taking advantage of the interval between the little baby running and jumping and chasing fireflies, Zhang Xifeng asked concerned, "Is Grandma Qiqi okay? If it''s inconvenient to be there, we can let her come and live with us for a while, to relax and be quiet." Song Yueliang hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll discuss it with her later." The decline of the Song Group was revealed day by day, and because Song Ziyu lost the bet, he once again gave away 10% of the shares in his hand. Father and son''s holdings in the group have been reduced to 45%, only 2% more than the second largest shareholder, Elder Tang. Next, Song Chunsheng can''t take another wrong step, otherwise, he will immediately fall from the position of chairman. Song Chunsheng was really in a hurry this time, the harassment of Li Qiang had begun to intensify, to the point of being a little crazy. As a result, Leisurely Man''s Villa has lost its peace recently. At this time, it is really inappropriate for Qi Qi to go there. Song Chunsheng had already set his mind on Qi Qi when he was betting against each other. In the current situation, if he sees Qi Qi again, there is no guarantee that he will not really jump the wall and do something unforgivable. Song Yueliang lowered her eyes slightly, thinking about the possibility of letting Li Qiang come over to avoid the limelight. Compared with the outside world, Taoxi Village is the safest in her eyes. If there is anything wrong here, the villagers of the whole village will help to take care of it, and Song Chunsheng can''t rush in. Chapter 312： You said, who are you going to attack? In the upper circles of Huicheng, there has been a lot of gossip recently. Last year, the Song family, which had flourished and occupied the title of Huicheng''s first-class wealthy family, was on the verge of collapse. At the beginning, Taifeng Real Estate, an emerging real estate company that the Huicheng family didn''t like very much, has achieved better results every time under the leadership of Song Yueliang. This year, it has cooperated with government agencies to develop new projects. It can be said without hesitation that once and as long as the land in Mashan can produce outstanding results, Song Yueliang will immediately skyrocket, and with this, he can become a figure on an equal footing with the old giants in Huicheng. The comparison between the two is embarrassing. Song Chunsheng lost his sight after all. If we could build a good relationship with Song Yueliang and cultivate this daughter carefully, today''s Song family will definitely not fall into the situation of falling apart. Another person who has attracted much attention recently is Yanxi. Qiqi Food Factory has officially jumped into the public eye in just two months, and its rise is overwhelming. As expected of being the son of Yan Huai, a big boss in the capital, a tiger father has no dogs! The Qiqi fruit milk series drinks produced by its food factory have seized a large market share in a short period of time and are popular among men, women and children. Some people predict that Qiqi Food Factory will dominate for a long time in the future. His peers want to catch up with him, unless they can develop a more popular drink formula, and at the same time, they must have a strong family background like him. There are heated discussions in Huicheng circles. Among these heated discussions, the other two figures who were once the most eye-catching have quietly fallen silent, so low-key that it is almost impossible to remember. One is Yanqin, and the other is Fu Yanchi. At night, the bustling city lights are colorful and flashing neon. The Crown Clubhouse is like the most powerful force in the city, no matter how the outside world is ups and downs, it will always stand firm. Lying quietly on one side, looking at Fengyun with a cold smile. On the dance floor on the first floor, men and women are swaying, and the most explosive disco dance music hits the audience. In the second-floor lounge, open the fully transparent floor-to-ceiling glass doors, and you will see an extended dance floor. If the door is closed, it seems to be another quiet space independent of the clubhouse. In the private seat, all the young men and daughters of Huicheng''s upper class gathered. Today is more lively than usual. There is no other reason. Yanqin fulfilled his promise and invited the real young master of the Yan family who everyone had been wanting to get to know. The young man has black and yellow mixed hair, the original curly hair has been trimmed again, looking clean and neat. 182 is superior in height, with broad shoulders and long legs, and an aura of nobility all over his body. Even if he just sits there lazily drinking, and occasionally raises his eyes, he can still see sharpness. Like a sword that has been drawn. After dealing with another wave of people who came up to toast and compliment, Yan Xi stretched her long legs and leaned against the back of the sofa chair, feeling bored and bored. He used to love such occasions. Running wildly with a group of friends every day, racing, fighting, drinking and dancing, I feel very chic. Relying on being young and rich, squandering time and wasting life recklessly, thinking that he is fighting dissatisfaction and injustice in a unique way. Looking back now, I just feel that I was an idiot at that time. "Bored?" Someone next to him bumped his arm and asked quietly. Yan Xi squinted, not hiding the boredom in her eyes, "It''s so boring, it''s more interesting to play rope with Qi Qi in the small courtyard." Dong Wangshu snorted, and immediately suppressed his laughter, "I don''t like this kind of occasion either, but you have to get used to it, Er Shao Yan, your brother said that if you want to develop well in Huicheng in the future, you must learn how to socialize." She gestured outward with her eyes, "Don''t look at some of these people who are inconspicuous in the family. In fact, each of them has their own methods and connections in private. To you, they are connections." Yan Xi pursed his lips and clicked his tongue. Of course he knew that these were all connections. Otherwise, he wouldn''t listen to Fu Yanchi, and he would come when asked. Dong Wangshu took the wine glass in the young man''s hand, and quietly replaced him with fruit juice, "Drink less alcohol, stay sober, so as not to fall into the trap, there are people here everywhere." "You''re pretty good too." Yan Xi took the juice and glanced at it. She didn''t know what kind of juice it was. It smelled good, but it looked like wine. Knowing that what he was drinking was not wine at all. Dong Wangshu sighed, and leaned his back heavily on the back of the sofa, "I am taught by Yueyue. People are floating in the rivers and lakes. If you are not careful, you will be stabbed. There are more good-hearted younger brothers." "Get out, who is your brother." "My mother is at least three years older than you!" "I am a full head and a half taller than you." "..." Dong Wangshu took a big mouthful of fruit juice. If it wasn''t for Yueyue, she would have slapped her. She hates people saying she is short! In another set of sofas in the corner opposite the two, Yan Qin and Song Ziyu were sitting at one end, both holding wine glasses. Song Ziyu drank wildly, while Yan Qin drank lightly. "Is there any over there? The second young master of the Yan family seems to be the focus of the audience tonight. This kind of honor was previously given to you by Yan Qinqin." Song Ziyu sneered, the meaning in his eyes was unclear. A little sober. Where they were sitting, people would occasionally come to toast and say hello, but compared to Yanxi''s side, there were much fewer people. There are even fewer toasts to Song Ziyu, almost none. Yanqin twirled the wine glass with his slender fingertips, his long and narrow eyes half-cast, "Tonight was originally his home game." "I didn''t know before, but you really obeyed your uncle''s words." Throwing the wine glass and lying down, Song Ziyu covered his eyes with his arms, giggling, "Young Master Qin, you have been busy all these years. In the end, you got nothing , Instead, he gave away all the little bit he got in his hands." "I have nothing, and I am still Young Master Qin. But when you have nothing, you will no longer be Young Master Song." Yan Qin smiled, "Instead of irritating me here, why don''t you please Yan Er Less, maybe your situation can get better." Throwing this sentence, Yanqin got up and left the table, walked out of the private seat and went to the bathroom. There are many people in the bathroom, and the water from the faucet of the sink is rushing. Yanqin stood in front of the half-length mirror, looking up at his own image in the mirror. The pupils are dark and deep. Before, I could see a little ambition in them, but now, I can''t see anything. It is like an abyss in the eyes, with no end in sight. He raised the corners of his lips and smiled, mocking the coldness. The phone on his waist rang, and he walked out of the bathroom with the phone in his hand, looking for a corner where no one was passing by, and then answered the phone. "Can''t wait now? Fu Yanchi has been busy for half a month, and he has completely repaired the flaws that Yan''s revealed. There is no chance to do anything." The man lowered his eyes and chuckled, "He is a very shrewd person." After a while, his laughter disappeared, and his eyes slowly raised, "Who do you want to attack?" Chapter 313： The tour group is coming Back to the private room, it is bustling inside. All the high-class young men and daughters gathered around Yanxi, chatting and laughing. Yanxi sat on the sofa, like the stars surrounding the moon. Even though his performance was not so enthusiastic, it didn''t dampen other people''s desire to come up to chat. "Well, I usually live in Taoxi Village, and I visit the factory during the day, and when I come back, if I have time, I help take care of the vegetable garden, pick and wash vegetables." "The vegetable garden is all muddy, so there is no way it is not dirty. Wear a pair of Jiefang shoes, and just brush the shoes when they get dirty. After a while, the watermelons in the village will be ripe. I guess I will have to help move the watermelons." "It''s okay not to work. In Taoxi Village, no matter what your status is, you have to work. There is no one who is noble or not. Otherwise, even the little children will look down on you and call you lazy, and they won''t give you meat when they eat. " "No way, my little niece keeps an eye on her. I can''t even compare to her, right? That little guy is a good hand at home feeding pigs, cleaning the yard and picking pig vegetables." "Little girl, I can''t afford to offend her. My dad loves her like an eyeball. If he really wants to make her unhappy, he will be an enemy of the whole family." When talking about Taoxi Village, especially her little niece, Yan Xi''s face showed some interest. How can the pampered upper-class children understand these things in the mountains? But it does not prevent them from flattering. Seeing that Yan Xi seemed to like his little niece very much, they specially caught the little baby to praise her. I have never seen it before, I don¡¯t know it at all, and I can boast about the little baby. Yanqin stood at the door for a while, looked at the young man inside who seemed to be praised as a flower, and walked in slowly after a while. Everyone seems to be happy with the party. Yan Xi made contacts, and the upper-class children also brushed their faces in front of the Yan family, and each of them had an explanation in their hearts. Because Dong Wangshu is Song Yueliang''s friend and is close to Yan''s family, he is the second most popular person in this party. After the party, many people took the opportunity to chat with her, showing their intimacy inside and outside the words. After the show ended, Dong Wangshu looked at the thick stack of business cards in his hand, and laughed happily, "My sister has been touched by you today. How could I have been treated like this before? When those people look at me, their nostrils are full. They all went to heaven." The upper class is clearly defined. In the eyes of the first-class wealthy families, the second-rate aristocratic families are simply inconspicuous, and it is even more impossible to talk to them on an equal footing. After stepping over that level of steps, everything is really different. It was too late, Yanxi drank again, it was impossible to drive back to Taoxi Village at this time, and he had to hang out with Yanqin for a night. The car drove away from the lively city center. In the dark night, both sides of the road gradually became quiet, and finally the car turned into an alley and stopped in front of a two-story small bungalow. Yanxi took advantage of the night to look around a bit, "You usually live here? It''s not like your style. This building is old, right? Although it has been refurbished, it still looks unremarkable." "Get out of the car." Yan Qin said, and opened the door first to get out of the car. Yanxi hurriedly followed behind, so as not to be locked out of the door, "This alley is quite broken, how can you live in such a place?" The man striding ahead was silent for a moment before answering, "Behind the alley is the school I used to go to in high school." The night was getting darker, and the yellow-haired young man who had drunk had already been lying on the bed and sound asleep. On the narrow balcony of the living room on the second floor, the man leaned on the railing, silently looking at the dark night sky. Then turn on the lighter, lower your head and light a cigarette. Song Yueliang lived here when she was studying. Later, she had an accident and the place was sold. He bought the house. Having lived for more than 20 years, looking back, his only relaxed and freehand brushwork seems to have stayed during that time. It''s a pity that she is already married. And he couldn''t win from the beginning to the end. After smoking a cigarette, the man left the balcony. Outside the balcony, the night was dark. Time flies by. When Yanxi followed Fu Yanchi and started to work for the new company, the watermelons in Taoxi Village also began to mature, and they were ready to pick melons and go on the market. During this period of time, everyone in Taoxi Village had a smile on their faces, and they couldn''t keep it down all day. I will be able to earn money again soon, and everyone is happy. And the watermelon they planted this year looks even better than last year. Watermelon has clear texture and well-proportioned size. This year, the melon field is relatively fertile. After discussion, the villagers decided to leave three melons for one melon vine, which doubled the output compared with last year. The final result is gratifying. Maybe the land in the village has really improved, and none of the watermelons left behind turned out to be wilted or bad, and all of them grew extremely well. Looking at the watermelon growing day by day, the smiles on the faces of the villagers are getting stronger and stronger. As for the taste of melon, it goes without saying. The skin is thin and red, the melon juice is full, and the taste is still amazing. There are gluttons in the village who open a watermelon on their own fields to eat, and the sweet smell can be spread far and wide. Just smelling the fresh melon scent makes people salivate and want to have a good time. In the blink of an eye, in mid-July, the town leaders brought good news. Entrepreneurs and fruit and vegetable merchants from various regions who left their business cards at the exhibition last year and said they would come to visit the melon fields came together. Come to visit soon and taste the little unicorn melon in Taoxi Village. Sitting in the hall of the old village chief¡¯s house, surrounded by a large group of villagers, the joy on the leader¡¯s face was stronger than that of the villagers. "As long as this visit is a complete success, the little Qilin melon in Taoxi Village will be well-known! If it becomes famous in the whole district, it will soon become famous all over the country! In the future, when people mention Huicheng, they will first think of it. There is a Taoxi Village in Huicheng, which is rich in unicorn melons. This is not only the honor of Taoxi Village, but also the honor of our Hagilu Town and even the whole city. Everyone cheer up and welcome the visiting group!" "Okay!" Qi Shushu''s response was so loud that it almost knocked over the roof of the old village chief''s house. The old village chief''s face was full of smiles, his eyes were bright, "After the tour group is over, our watermelons will start to be transported to the city, ready to enter the market!" "That''s not true! We have been busy working on the melon field since last year. We are looking forward to the day when the watermelon will be sold all year round!" "Hey, don''t forget, we still have sweet potatoes for sale in our village! In Taoxi Village, the little Qilin melon is the eldest, and the sweet potato is the second! You can''t just forget about the second because it''s cheaper! I guess The yield of sweet potatoes this year will also be higher than last year. When I was weeding in the sweet potato field two days ago, I dug up a sweet potato and took a look. Hey! Guess what? A sweet potato is bigger than my fist, not last year¡¯s It looks like it''s malnourished!" "Ouch, happy events in the village are one after another this year! I''ll go to the field to see if my sweet potatoes have grown!" "It must have grown. The land in our village is really very fertile this year, and everything we plant grows well! Not only is it big in size, but also high in yield, hahahaha!" Chapter 314： My parents are big profiteers In a joyful atmosphere, the visiting group arrived as scheduled. The town leader personally led the people over. The old village head, accompanied by Chen Jianhe and several old folks in the village, led a tour group of more than 30 people, walking through the river banks, fields, and mountains of Taoxi Village one by one. First let everyone appreciate the beautiful scenery of Taoxi Village, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and finally bring people to the watermelon field in the back mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, the green mountains and plains are connected to the sky. At a glance, the field of vision is vast. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the breeze blowing brings the fresh breath mixed with rice and melon fields. Everywhere is refreshing The weather in midsummer in July is still very hot, especially when the sun shines overhead, as if it wants to evaporate the moisture on the body. After walking such a long circle, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, the visitors of the tour group have long been thirsty and their lips are dry. Seeing this, the old village chief smiled on his dark and simple face. "The entire hilltop above is full of little unicorn melons! Everyone came to visit today. Apart from seeing the scale of our village''s watermelon field, what you want is to taste our little unicorn melons for yourself, right?" As he spoke, the old village chief waved his hand, "Jianhe, bring someone up to pick some watermelons, so that everyone can taste the special products of our Taoxi Village!" "Okay!" Without saying a word, Chen Jianhe immediately led people up to pick melons. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s melon patch is, just pick those who are fast, and they are already half-ripe, and pick out ten of them. At this time, the town leaders and the visiting group had already walked to the Guadilji. I was so tired and so thirsty, the people in the visiting group yelled, sitting on the foundation and opened the watermelon. One piece for each person, holding a big feast. After the first bite of melon meat, someone''s eyes lit up immediately and they applauded. "Okay, this taste is amazing! The sweetness of the watermelon is just right, not bland and not overpowering. People like me who don''t like sweets think it tastes very good! The melon sac is crisp, sandy but not mushy. ! Not only the taste is good, but also the taste is superb! No wonder the little unicorn melon can be promoted in the exhibition! This feature is really eye-catching!" After the man read the long speech, he realized that no one around him spoke. "...Why do you only express your opinion on me? We came here today to visit the watermelon field and taste the taste of watermelon. If you have any opinions, please tell me!" At this time, someone raised his head from the watermelon, with a big mouthful of melon in his mouth, and said in an indistinct voice, "Speak first, we will take over later!" "..." Seeing that the rest of them were only focused on eating melons, scrambling to grab their companions for fear of eating less, the person who spoke first finally came to his senses, and laughed and scolded, "It''s really not enough for you thieves! Let me speak here, just There is one less person to grab melons with you, right?" He immediately shut up and didn''t make a sound, first scooped up the last piece of watermelon left on the foundation and took it into his hand. After talking so few words, he at least ate a piece of watermelon less than others! Thief! These people are really thieves! One by one, it¡¯s as if they haven¡¯t eaten a good melon, so anxious! But the little unicorn melon in Taoxi Village is really good and worth grabbing! Behind the grassy **** not far from the melon field, a group of kids were petting quietly, looking out through the gaps in the grass. It''s summer vacation, Qiqi''s little friends are working together. Knowing that a tour group came to visit the melon fields in the village today, the children got together early, and then followed from a distance to join in the fun. The watermelon was opened over there, and the smell of the melon wafted here from afar, making the little ones drool. The sun is still high above the head, and the children are too thirsty. Fortunately, I brought a water bottle so that I can drink water to quench my thirst when I am thirsty. Goudan took a sip of the big leaf tea brought from home first, "Qiqi, you said they came to visit, can they see the watermelons in our village?" Qi Qi patted her small chest and said, "I''m sure! Before the tour group came, the village head''s grandpa went to my house. My parents suggested that the village head''s grandpa take the tour group around first, and then bring them to the watermelon. Land. After walking in the sun for so long, they will be very tired and thirsty. Let them eat watermelon at this time, and the watermelon will taste sweeter and more delicious than when they usually eat it!" The friends were at a loss, and felt as if they had been taught a lesson. Things can still be done like this? Then there are more than 30 people in the visiting group! Doesn''t it mean that he was deliberately slipped away by the old village head and the others? This sounds a bit like pranking people. But it¡¯s not right to say that he is really tricking people. Finally don¡¯t give them watermelon... After Goudan was at a loss, he became even more worried, "If they think the watermelon in our village is delicious, will they buy the watermelon in our village? But aren''t the watermelon in our village sold to Aunt Dong? If they buy it, will they buy it? What will Aunt Dong do then?" Qi Qi calmed down, and waved her little hands, "Don''t worry, no! My parents said that if these people want to buy watermelons in the village, let the village chief grandpa tell them to go to the wholesale market at Aunt Dong''s house in the city." Buy. It is the only designated wholesaler in our village!" The friends looked at each other again, "Why do I think that Uncle Fu and Aunt Song are a bit cunning?" "It''s not cunning, it''s called treachery! Isn''t it said on TV that there are no profiteers and no businessmen? Uncle Fu and Auntie Song are both in business, and they are still doing big business, so they must be big profiteers!" Qiqi nodded vigorously, "Yes, my parents are big profiteers!" Her parents are amazing, they must be the most famous profiteers! Anyway, no one else can compare! Eggy was rolling on her belly in the sea of ??consciousness, and occasionally she didn''t forget to applaud the little boy. You are right, there is nothing wrong with it! The couple are big profiteers! When the visiting group left, they all had expressions of dissatisfaction on their faces. The leaders of the town watched the situation with their own eyes, and they had a bottom line in their hearts, and they were almost happy. Before leaving, the town leaders expressed their praise and encouragement to the old village head. "Work hard! I think there are still a lot of barren mountains and wasteland in the village. The size of the small unicorn melons can continue to expand and develop into a large watermelon base! It won''t be long before the supply of small unicorn melons will exceed the demand!" "In the future, if people in your village want to approve land reclamation, just come to me, and I will approve it for you personally!" "There will be an advanced model village evaluation at the end of the year, and I guarantee that Taoxi Village will definitely be on the list!" A group of dozens of people came to Taoxi Village to visit and taste the small unicorn melon, and the surrounding villages naturally also received wind. Even in the villages along the way to Taoxi Village, many people watched the minibuses carrying people go in and out. Wang Jianzhong couldn''t hold back any longer, and rushed directly to the old village chief''s house, cursing at the first sentence, "Brother Li, you are not kind! The watermelon seeds you gave me back then were specially picked out defective products!" Chapter 315： Melon money doubled The old village head had just sent the visiting group away, but the joy on his face hadn¡¯t subsided yet. The old man was at a loss when he was rushed in and accused him so suddenly. "What defective product? I''m growing the watermelon seeds I gave you at home, no problem." Seeing Wang Jianzhong''s face darkened with anger, the old village head hesitated, and said, "You took it back and didn''t grow it. melon?" Wang Jianzhong sneered, took out a melon from behind, and ran it in front of the old village chief, "The seeds have been planted, but they are so unflattering!" The melon in his hand was light green in color. At first glance, it was dry and devoid of moisture. The tail of the melon was wrinkled and sunken. Except for two or three catties of small melons that are the same shape as unicorn melons, the others are completely unsuitable. Old village head, "..." Isn''t this the melon seeds that their village produced every year before Qi Qi came to Taoxi Village? "What''s going on? It''s obviously the same seed. The one in my melon field is growing well this year! How can it grow like this in your melon field?" Wang Jianzhong gritted his teeth, "That''s right, tell me, why did it grow like this when it was changed to my melon field?" Eyes met, the old village chief said, "..." He couldn''t tell. He also has numb claws! "Same land! Same seeds! Why are the melons grown different? Explain to me. If you can''t explain it, then you must have given me bad seeds!" Wang Jianzhong looked at the old man''s appearance, angry It was rising steadily, and it was almost like roaring on the spot, "What''s wrong with my melon land!" He planted two acres of land! Wake up early in the morning and be greedy in the dark every day to serve him like a golden bump! The result is this? ! The old village chief slammed his mouth, and after thinking about it for a long time, he tentatively gave a reason, "Maybe, your village is missing seven or seven?" Wang Jianzhong, "..." There is a mouthful of old blood on his chest, and his eyes are black. Two acres of land! Two acres of land! If he didn''t plant these melon seeds, he could earn at least seven or eight hundred back by planting ordinary watermelons! Now it''s all in vain! Half a year of busy work for nothing! The old village head took the bad melon in his hand and put it aside, patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, "Maybe the melon seeds in our village are not suitable for the water and soil, so they can only be planted in the land of Taoxi Village, and it will not work outside of Taoxi Village. This matter There is really no way. Fortunately, you only planted two acres this time, so the loss is not big." "Why not big? If it grows well, it can earn at least a thousand!" "Tsk, your old Wang''s family occupies a lot of places in Qiqi Food Factory, right? At least five of them? Their monthly salary can make up for all your losses! Besides, you usually organize people to help watch the factory , doesn¡¯t the factory give you wages too? Let¡¯s take a long-term view!¡± The two villages are adjacent to each other, and the relationship has gradually eased in the past year. Although Wang Jianzhong is said to be shrewd and cunning, but he is not completely worthless. At any rate, they pulled manure for three days in the melon fields in the back mountains, and even got a tractor to pull it, which saved the big guys in the village a lot of effort. The old village head did not hesitate to comfort him. Although not comforting. Pharaoh Wang finally gave him a slap in the face, and left. The back view seems to have aged several years. This incident aroused heated discussions in Taoxi Village that day. Many daughters-in-law in the village are married from outside. Since the little unicorn melon became popular, the seeds of unicorn melon have become particularly sought-after. Although everyone in the village has the same aspirations not to sell melon seeds, but there is always a favor that cannot be resisted, so some people bring one or two small packets of seeds to the natal family and the Yue family. I thought that if my family planted melons and sold them, it would also improve my life. Now hearing that Wang Jianzhong had planted wilted melons, some people whose natal family was close hurried over there to check on the situation. The result can be imagined. For a while, the villagers looked at Qi Qi even more strangely. Maybe I really told the old village head that the village outside is not short of melon fields, but seven or seven. Really blessed baby! In the future, I have to take good care of my baby! At the end of July, trucks from the Chengxi Fruit and Vegetable Wholesale Market in Huicheng drove into Taoxi Village. Dong Wangshu followed the car and brought another piece of good news that excited the villagers of Taoxi Village. Now the little unicorn melon in Taoxi Village has gained a reputation and word of mouth. Before the watermelon is on the market, Dong Wangshu has received a steady stream of orders. At this moment, the villagers gathered at the foot of the back mountain. In order to allow the village to have enough people to sell melons, the Qiqi Food Factory specially took two days off so that the workers in the factory could go home and help. There are many people in the back mountain, and the children are running all over the ground. Dong Wangshu stood with the old village head and Chen Jianhe, holding a small horn in his hand, and his voice was passionate. "Last year, the little unicorn melon in our village was just on the market. In order to build a reputation, we focused on the packaging!" "This year, the little unicorn melon doesn''t need those packaging gimmicks anymore! It hasn''t been on the market yet, and the cumulative order in my hand has reached 100,000! I am worried that the supply will not be available, and I am stuck with subsequent orders. !" "Since there is no need for packaging, it means that my cost has been reduced! I, Dong Wangshu, do business, and I can earn money, so naturally I won''t cheat everyone''s hard-earned money! Money, let''s earn it together!" "The price of the little unicorn melon has been increased this year! Still charged per person! One yuan each!" The small speaker amplified the sound, and the passionate voice of the young woman echoed throughout the mountains. The men, women and children in the village were stunned for a while, and then burst into loud cheers in the next moment! "The price has been raised! One yuan a piece, the price has doubled!" "Not only has the price doubled, but our watermelon production has also more than doubled!" "Then how much can we earn? Hurry up and figure it out! My old son is not young this year. If he can earn enough, I want to renovate the house so that my son can marry a wife!" "A lot! I earned a lot this year! Sister-in-law, let me tell you that there is no need to worry about the children getting married! Taoxi Village is different now! It''s not a place where mice wouldn''t visit before!" "Yes! You probably haven''t heard of it, but now there are many young people outside, rushing to enter our village! Taoxi Village is the first choice for you to meet!" "It''s far away! Be strong, gentlemen! Ladies! Come and move the watermelons! Points to load!" "Come here! Earn the money first! Be careful not to ruin the melon! Boss Dong is generous, we can''t let her pay us money!" At the foot of the mountain and in the valley, there was a burst of laughter. Watermelons are planted in the mountains, and trucks can¡¯t get them there, so they can only be picked by manpower, and the melons are picked one by one. You have to be careful, because the watermelon is easy to crack if it is compacted or bumped. If it cracks, it will lose a dollar. The villagers are busy with work one by one. The truck entered the village in the morning, and did not finish loading until noon. The sun is rising higher and higher, everyone''s face is covered with sweat, but their smiles are full of joy. When the adults are busy, the children are not idle, doing some work within their ability, delivering water and baskets. Qiqi even brought Yanxi and Heizi here together, trying to make up the numbers. Chapter 316： Bancun ten thousand households Chapter 316 Bancun ten thousand households "It''s not that you make money, what are you so happy about?" It''s none of his business to sell watermelons in the village, he can''t help with the work. Waer was filling clean water in a roadside bucket, giggling, "Although Qiqi doesn''t make money, everyone in the village does." When everyone around her is happy, Qiqi feels happier. Happier than earning money. After filling the water, Qiqi looked back and saw the village head grandfather holding a basket of watermelons to count. The basket of watermelons was not light. "Uncle Heizi, hurry up and help Grandpa the village head, the old man can''t fall!" The distance between the old man and Heizi is only two steps. Before Heizi could react, his movements were faster than his brain, and he took the basket from the old man''s hand. This side has not recovered, the voice of the little baby chirping came again, "Back behind, uncle''s big basket!" "Over there on the ridge! My eldest uncle is about to fall!" After picking up two big baskets, he picked up another load of sunspots, his face turned black. At this time, the old village head and two elderly men of similar age were squatting on the side of the road, fanning the air with a straw hat in one hand, and watching this scene with a smile. "Well, people are different when they get older, and their strength is not good enough. If they were young, the old man would not lose to Heizi, and he could hold a basket of watermelons in one hand." "You can brag so hard, you make it seem like we didn''t know you when you were young, and you still have a basket of melons in one hand. In terms of strength, no one in our village can catch up with Heizi." "Heizi, we old guys take a rest, there are still a few baskets of melons under the embankment that have not been brought up, you can help me out, and uncle will send you melons to eat later!" "You haven''t tasted the melons in our village, have you? They are delicious! Do you see the melon patch on the right side of the mountain? That''s my family''s. The melons in the field haven''t been picked yet. If you want to eat, go there and pick them!" The little boy squatted next to the three old people, handing them water, with a bright smile on his face, "My great-uncle planted ten acres of watermelon this year! The planting is so good, and the people who came to the visiting group ate it that day." The melons in Dagu¡¯s common land are so sweet! Uncle Heizi is blessed, hehe!¡± Chen Jianhe happened to come up with a load of melons, and when he saw the shoulder pole in Heizi''s hand that hadn''t been put down, he rarely smiled, "I want to eat melons. We have them in our field, and we can eat our own. Your great-uncle has worked hard to plant them this year." The ten mu of land I want to save money for the eldest son of the family to marry a wife." Auntie laughed loudly, "Your family''s and mine''s are all from our own. You can eat whatever you want! We don''t distinguish between these things in our village, and we don''t want to make troubles!" There was laughter on the side of the road, and the villagers who came up one after another with their burdens agreed with the elder uncle''s words. "That''s not it, what you share is mine, it''s all my own!" "Heizi, brother''s family also planted eight acres of land this year, and the bottom one over there is all planted by me, just eat it!" "Go to Uncle Yao''s house when you have time, don''t hang out with your second uncle all day, that old boy knows how to swear when he sees the sky! Uncle''s house will make big meat buns tomorrow, come and drink with uncle!" Everyone, in their eyes and words, is full of kindness. Heizi''s eyes flickered, he didn''t speak, and walked down the embankment again with a pole and basket. Chen Jianhe turned his head to look at his sagging back, with a smile overflowing from the corner of his eyes. Qi Qi even covered her small mouth, giggling non-stop. "Little girl, you are the only ghost." A light slap on the forehead. Qiqi raised her head and stared wide-eyed, "Uncle, why are you still here, go help, young people have the strength to work harder, otherwise there will be no watermelon to eat!" Yan Xi rolled her eyes at the little girl, and motioned to the three baskets next to her, "What are you doing? Your uncle has also moved three baskets of watermelon! Just like your father, he has no conscience, either he doesn''t give him meat or he doesn''t give him melons. !" Do you really think he is as greedy as a little baby? "Uncle, are you tired? Are you thirsty? Qiqi will pour you some water!" "Eat melon!" A piece of watermelon was immediately presented to the young man. Yan Xi was so annoyed and funny. "Eat quickly, and work quickly after eating. There are quite a lot of watermelons in the village this year. It may take two days to pull them out in one day." Dong Wangshu came over and picked up half of the watermelons that had been opened by the roadside. Eat a little bit with big mouthfuls, without the image of a lady. "What are you looking at me for? Hurry up and eat and work, the big guys are anxiously waiting for the money. Don''t touch 77, our little baby is right, why don''t young people do more work if they have strength? Otherwise Is your strength so long for nothing?" Yanxi gave him a blank look. "I talk a lot, and I''m not afraid that I won''t get married." Dong Wangshu kicked over. "I want you to take care of it, my sister''s market is going well!" The young man ran away in a hurry, and before he left, he didn''t forget to drop the watermelon in Qiqi''s hand. The villagers watched and were amused and laughed non-stop. The villagers planted more watermelons this year. So Dong Wangshu specially sent more trucks to pull the goods. In this way, it took two full days to collect the watermelon and sweet potato together. At the same time, the money earned by the villagers of Taoxi Village from selling watermelons was exposed this time, and the entire Hagilu Town and even Yang County were dizzy, envious and jealous. Everyone knows that the sales of small unicorn melons in Taoxi Village are very popular, so when the melon selling season came, many people from other villages came to inquire about the news, and saw with their own eyes that the villagers took stacks of thick money from the wholesalers. The numbers read out by the wholesaler when paying the money shocked them even more, and they were stunned on the spot. "Chen Jianhe, six thousand seven!" "Li Shuigen, ten thousand and three hundred!" "Li Laogen, nine thousand eight!" "Chen Jianguo, eleven thousand and six!" "Li Dazhuang, 10,700!" ¡­ Someone calculated that there are a total of more than 60 households in Taoxi Village, and at least half of them have become 10,000-yuan households this year. More than half of the ten thousand households! In these years, the total number of ten thousand households in the whole town can be counted on the fingers. Taoxi Village has more than 300,000 households. What is the concept? This is only earned from the things in the field, not counting the wages that the people of Taoxi Village get from working in the food factory! If they are counted together, Taoxi Village now seems to be extremely rich in the eyes of outsiders! In just one year, the once poorest village has become the richest village in the entire county! As soon as the news broke, there was a big sensation. The day after the watermelons and sweet potatoes were sold out, a large group of people came to Taoxi Village, and they went to each house one after another. Qiqi didn''t know, so I only knew after hearing from my friends that these were matchmakers who came to my door. Now there are a lot of young guys and girls outside who want to meet people in Taoxi Village! The younger generation in Taoxi Village, who were avoided by people in the past, have now become popular, and many people are vying to marry in or marry back! At this time, the people in Taoxi Village are not in a hurry. There are juniors in the family, and in the past few years, they were always worried that the children in the family would not be able to marry a daughter-in-law or a good family. Now they are good people themselves, so why worry? Now that you have money in your pocket, of course you need to complete the house first! Chapter 317： Let you work, let you move house? Chapter 317 Let you work, let you move? Fenced yard. Zhang Xifeng sat at the door of the main room, and counted the money from selling sweet potatoes again. Not much money, only four hundred and twenty-eight yuan. The old woman''s eyes and brows were full of contented smiles. Little Wa''er crouched at her feet with her little face in her hands, counting with her in her small mouth. Everyone, old and young, were extremely happy. "Grandma, our sweet potatoes have made more money this year!" "Yes, our family has earned more this year. The land is fertile, and the sweet potatoes are growing better than last year. Go to the scale!" "Qiqi took care of it very carefully!" Zhang Xifeng held back a smile, and was anxiously waiting for the compliment to come. She pinched the baby''s fleshy little face, and boasted seriously, "No, thanks to Qiqi, our family can earn more money this year! After two days to go to the market, mother-in-law will take you to the town Go buy stationery! You will be able to use it when you go to school!" "Okay! Then Qi Qi buys a very beautiful pencil case!" Qi Qi frowned, "I don''t need to buy a school bag, I prefer the small school bag my mother-in-law sewed for me!" She knows that her mother-in-law loves her, but she also loves her mother-in-law for spending money. Qiqi bought a cheap stationery box and carried a schoolbag made by her mother-in-law on her back. She is also a cute elementary school student. How could Zhang Xifeng not understand the baby''s little thoughts, raised his rough and old hand, and caressed the baby''s head lovingly, his eyes were full of kindness and affection. After lunch, Goudan and Huazi and the other children came from the gate of the courtyard, calling Qiqi to play. Since the sale of watermelons, the villagers have more money and confidence, and they have started to think about the whole house. Goudan''s House is one of them. "My grandma said that this year everyone is rich, and many people in the village are thinking of new houses. My family is also planning to renovate the house and live in a new house!" Not to be outdone, Li Xiaoniu said, "My grandma also said that she wanted to build a new house, but the house I live in now is too dilapidated, and people dislike it when they come to see me, so my uncle hasn''t married a wife until now. My grandma is looking forward to building a new house. Uncle can talk about a new daughter-in-law!" "Your grandma''s idea was a few days ago, and she definitely doesn''t think so now." Huazi laughed, meanly, "There are many people in our village these days, do you know why they came here? The matchmaker came to the door and said According to the appearance!" The children were curious and embarrassed when they talked about the adults looking at each other, and they covered their mouths and giggled. Qiqi didn''t know why everyone was embarrassed, but she wasn''t embarrassed anyway. Hearing that many matchmakers came to meet each other, she immediately asked repeatedly, "Then is anyone from my second uncle''s family looking for me? My sister Taohua is not married yet, sister Taohua is doing well!" "Hey, Chen Erbo said that Sister Taohua is not in a hurry to see each other, and drove away all the matchmakers who came to the door!" "Listen to my grandma, Sister Taohua herself said that she doesn''t want to get married anymore. My grandma said that she was bitten by a snake, and she was scared when she saw the grass rope." "But Sister Taohua is about to be twenty-five years old, and if she doesn''t marry now, it will be even more difficult to find someone when she gets older." My friends, you say something to each other, and you feel very worried when you hear it. But the little guy didn''t forget to protect his favorite sister, "It''s not like this, a good girl will definitely marry a good family. My mother and my father were also twenty-six years old when they got married, and Aunt Dong was about to marry her." Twenty-six years old, aren''t you married yet? Don''t worry, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!" Friends, "..." sounds quite reasonable. Goudan sighed deeply, "I''m anxious because I can''t eat hot tofu, but sister Taohua''s hot tofu is not even visible now, when will it appear?" Qiqi, "..." The children looked at each other and sighed together. "A bunch of melons, what kind of mind do you care about adults?" The children were standing in the shade of the loquat tree outside the fenced yard, and were taken aback by someone interrupting them suddenly. Turning his head, he saw that outside the low fence diagonally, a young man with a straight head had grown up, with half a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against the fence and squinting his eyes. The smoke curled up, so it was ruffian. The boys kept their mouths shut and did not dare to make a sound. Only Qiqi is a different kind, and he waved his little hand to say hello, "Uncle Heizi, are you going to dig in the fruit forest at the entrance of the village again? The sun is shining now, you wear a straw hat!" Heizi''s face darkened, he picked up his hoe, turned around and left. He pondered, since he has money in his pocket anyway, why don''t he just go out and mess around? Waiting for the village to stop for a day, digging the ground every day until my back hurts. The kid behind him is even more wicked, every time he is dragged to work, he can''t escape. Two days ago, he helped the whole village move watermelons, and he was so tired that he could still hear the cracking sound of stiff bones. Waiting for him to walk away slowly, the kids looked at Qi Qi with admiration, "Qi Qi, you are so brave, you dare to play with him!" "Uncle Heizi isn''t that scary. He moved the most watermelons that day!" Qiqi gritted her teeth and greeted her friends, "Come on, let''s go to the library to change something to eat. I saved up a lot of little red flowers." , Qiqi treats you today!" Heizi walked slowly along the path towards the entrance of the village. is extremely slow. Delay as long as you can. As a result, people can be caught every time they reach the door of a household. "Heizi, go to the fruit forest? The sun is shining right now, why don''t you even put on a straw hat? Turn around and be careful not to get sunburned. Later, I''ll get you a straw hat, and you can pick it up on the way back from work." "Your second uncle arrested you to look at the fruit trees again? This old boy doesn''t even look at the time. I''ll fill you with a pot of water and you bring it with you. Don''t hold back with your second uncle when you''re working. Take a break when you''re tired. Drink some water." "Didn''t I ask you to come over to eat big meat buns that day? Why didn''t you come? How about sharing with the uncle? Now that the buns are gone, take a watermelon up the mountain and eat with your second uncle later!" At the foot of the mountain at the entrance of the village, Chen Jianhe sat on the side of the road and waited. Seeing the young man approaching from a distance, when he took a closer look, he almost didn''t laugh out loud. The **** carried by the young man on his shoulders is full of things. Straw hats, kettles, a whole watermelon, two roasted sweet potatoes, a bag of pancakes... It¡¯s so full that you can shake it every step of the way. "What are you doing here? Let you go to work in the mountains, let you move all your belongings here?" Heizi said with a wooden face, "It was given by the villagers." Chen Jianhe paused, and picked up the tools he needed for work, "Let''s go, go up and tidy up the weeds first, and when the sun goes down, we can get water from the river to water the trees." "..." Heizi looked back at the gurgling river behind him, and then looked up at the winding and narrow uphill road in front of him. Carrying water? Ten acres of orchards need to be irrigated with a load of water. When will it be picked? "Uncle, are you kidding me?" "Who are you kidding, I put all the buckets by the river." "I want to go home." "Go to the fruit forest!" Heizi closed his eyes, then opened them again. This day is not something he can live. Tomorrow he will leave Taoxi Village to buy a house in the town. No, go to the county to buy, far away from the crazy here! Chapter 318： matchmaker Chapter 318 The Matchmaker Visits This afternoon, everyone was working together in the fenced yard, and just as they were about to have dinner, someone came outside. "Oh, is everyone here? Does Director Yan of Qiqi Food Factory live here?" A woman in her forties or fifties walked in with a neat and clean dress and a smile on her face. As she asked, the woman''s eyes fell on Yan Xi. In the hot summer evening, the big guys are used to putting the dining table in the yard. Eating in the open air has good light, a wide view, and saves electricity. The whole family sat around talking and laughing, and the yard seemed lively. Yan Xi had been sitting at the dinner table waiting for a long time, seeing that the woman was obviously coming for him, Yan Xi frowned, showing suspicion, "I am, who are you?" "Hey, Director Yan, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" The woman slapped her thigh, the smile on her face became more eager, and she walked over quickly, "I''m the matchmaker Zhang from Shitou Village next door. Yes! I have a good girl here who wants to meet Director Yan! Would you like to listen to me? The old woman guarantees that the girl has a wealth, background, appearance and talent, and everything is worthy of a person like you, Director Yan!" Yan Xi picked out her ears, and the suspicion in her eyes grew stronger. What did he just hear? Look at each other? Looking for him? Puffing laughter rang out frequently, Fu Yanchi and Mr. Fu had already buried their heads in muffled laughter, and their shoulders were shaking non-stop. Yanxi''s mouth twitched, her face was speechless. Looking at the old woman who had already walked in front of him, he said, "Auntie, did you make a mistake? I don''t want to meet anyone." "Tsk!" The old woman gave a disapproving look, "Director Yan, a young talent like you has a successful career now, so it''s time to start a family! My ancestors said that there are three ways to be unfilial, and you have no future." Big. Now that you are old, how can you not get married? I know Director Yan, you have a good family background. If the old woman didn¡¯t have a good girl in her hand, I wouldn¡¯t dare to approach her, right? To save face, let me tell you about the girl''s background? Maybe you will be satisfied after listening to it!" Fu Yanchi didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he drew a stool for Zhang Matchmaker to sit down, "Auntie said yes, whether it will be possible or not, let''s listen to it first, and we are also helping the staff. Auntie, tell me where?" Does the girl from home have a crush on Yanxi?" Yanxi glanced left and right, and immediately wanted to find a good weapon, just kill Fu Yanchi! Looking at Youmen, Zhang Matchmaker was almost smiling, and hurriedly introduced the situation of the girl''s house. "The girl is from the county. Her father works in the county government, and her mother works in the county hospital. She is the director of the department! This family condition is so many good young people in the city are rushing to get it! But the girl just didn''t like it. I know that girl¡¯s family very well. Later, her family came to me and said that they wanted to find someone from a similar family background. Didn¡¯t I immediately think of Director Yan? The girl is also very good, with a high school education and good looks. Tall, beautiful, and watery! Director Yan, if you have that intention, I will arrange for the two of you to meet later? Maybe after seeing it, the two of you will see each other right! Hahaha!" After Matchmaker Zhang finished laughing, Yan Xi opened his mouth, and there was even a little smile on his face when he spoke, making it hard to understand what was going on in his heart for a while. "Auntie, the girl said that she wants to find someone with a similar family background, so she shouldn''t be looking for me, and I''m not suitable for her." He said, "First of all, let me say that the family background is similar. Her family is from a small county, and my family is from Kyoto. His parents Both are public institutions, and my family is in business. She has a high school degree, and I graduated from a university. Just comparing these few things, it doesn¡¯t match up? I don¡¯t have a common language with such a girl, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to talk to each other. Let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s talk about like-minded people. What does she do? No matter what she does, I don¡¯t know much about it. I don¡¯t know much about business, let alone other things. Forget it, I trouble you to make a trip today. Our family is preparing for dinner, why don''t you stay and have a meal with us before leaving?" Everyone''s talking about this, Zhang Matchmaker didn''t have the mood to stay for dinner, she forced a smile and walked away dejectedly. As soon as she left, Yan Xi immediately looked at Fu Yanchi coldly. Mad. I really want to fight, but I dare not. Otherwise, the one who is really beaten up is himself. "It''s a bit of progress, but it''s not the same as before. Whenever something happens, I yell and raise my eyebrows." Fu Yanchi laughed and teased. Yanxi snorted through her nostrils, "Thank you!" At least after being taught by that **** Fu Yanchi for so long, he has learned a little bit of worldly tact. If you can¡¯t bear even this little thing, how will you experience the big wind and waves in the future, and how will you deal with a bunch of old foxes and wolves with big tails? "Okay, keep at it, keep making progress. But when the first matchmaker comes, there will be a second and third. I''m afraid you will encounter such scenes in the future, so practice slowly." Yanxi, "..." He immediately turned to Zhang Xifeng and told him earnestly, "Mother-in-law, next time a matchmaker comes to your door, you must help me refuse! I''m focused on my career now, and I haven''t thought about getting married. Play around with this set." "Okay, next time there will be a matchmaker, she will help you deal with it, as long as you take care of your affairs." Zhang Xifeng responded with a smile. Yan Xi has a good family background, no wonder some people have their ideas on him. But with Yanxi''s family background, getting married might not be easy. Whether they will be arranged to marry in the future is still unknown. But at least that girl can get through the test of Yan Huai and Meng Jingxian. Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to enter the Yan family. Meng Jingxian is lucky to say, Yanhuai... Thinking of the middle-aged man who had been to the small courtyard, how could his vision be so low just standing there? Zhang Xifeng felt that it was more difficult for Yanxi''s daughter-in-law to pass the test of the elders than Yanxi''s. Those little girls don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking, they all dream of sitting back and enjoying their success, thinking that they can turn themselves into phoenixes. How can there be such easy things in the world? With her mother-in-law''s consent, Yan Xi felt relieved. Otherwise, every day, he can¡¯t relax when he comes back from get off work, and he will be bored to death if he is not tired to death with these **** things all day long. It''s not that he doesn''t like girls from small counties, but at this stage, he really doesn''t have any intention of getting married. What''s more, even if he gets married, he is more inclined to the kind that goes hand in hand with like-minded people. Like Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang. The relationship is pure, without purpose. Only when two people are together to support each other and love each other, can such a couple truly go far. He doesn''t want to be taken as a tall branch. During those years in Kyoto, the people around him more or less had their own purposes, so Yanxi was more sensitive and disgusted with this aspect. Sincerity is rare, if not, he would rather lack than abuse. Chapter 319： Qiqi died here in her previous life Chapter 319 Qi Qi died here in her previous life Affected by the sudden arrival of the matchmaker, Yanxi decides to go for a walk in the city. By the way, take my little niece for a stroll around the city and buy her some things to use after school starts. The little niece is going to go to school soon, if he, the uncle, doesn''t say anything, and it will be passed on to the old man and mother at home, he will inevitably be preached. As soon as he thought of it, he did it. The next day, Yanxi got into Fu Yanchi''s car and took the little boy to the city. The sky outside the car was gray, the clouds were a little low, and the sun didn''t show its face all day. It is estimated that it will rain. Qiqi likes this kind of weather, especially when it rains in summer, it is cool, and the rain can water the fields in the village. "Eggy, it''s going to rain!" Qiqi lay on the car window, looking out with her little face up. There are rolling mountains on both sides of the road, and there are large green rice fields, which is another kind of beauty in the cloudy sky. Eggy jumped out of the sea of ??consciousness, his eyes were a little excited. "Rain is not enough, but thunder is needed." He murmured. Wa''er was puzzled, "Why is there thunder? Last time when there was thunder, you were struck. Your whole body was burnt, and your shell was cracked!" You little **** knows what a fart, of course you have to thunder, how can I go home without thunder? Cursed fiercely in my heart, with an extremely serious face, Eggy said, "You don''t understand, I''m doing an experiment." "What experiment?" "You still don''t understand, don''t ask." Thinking of something, Dandan immediately told Xiaowaer, "When I enter the city later, I will tell your Uncle Agui to drive to the old industrial area in the north of the city. Do you remember where the telegraph pole was?" Qiqi blinked her eyes and nodded. Of course she remembered, that was the place where she died in her previous life. In the past, when she was ignorant, she didn''t have any special feelings, but now thinking of that telegraph pole, Qi Qi always felt a little bored and panicked. Because Qiqi is very afraid of death now. She managed to have parents, grandparents, great-grandfather and mother-in-law, and so many people who loved her and loved her, Qiqi was reluctant to die. die and never see them again. There was a thunderclap, and a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. After a while, raindrops crackled down from the sky, hitting the car window with a rattling sound, and water droplets splashed everywhere. Rainwater trickled down the car windows. "Yeah, it''s really raining!" Following the cub''s cry of surprise, Eggy raised her lips, her eyes fixed on the sky. have! thunder! At this time, the black commercial vehicle just drove into the old industrial area in the north of the city, heading towards Daliuzhi Lane. Far away, you can already see the gray telephone pole standing on the curb. Pedestrians in the alley hurried. Some of them walked home quickly with umbrellas, and some without umbrellas urgently wanted to find a place to shelter from the rain. The whole alley looks messy and messy. After the rainwater fell to the ground, it merged into muddy water streams, and all kinds of garbage were scattered on both sides of the road. "Qiqi, what are you doing here? It''s too dirty, and the alleys are small." Yanxi was a little confused, so she coaxed the baby and said, "We have to go to the city center to buy things, there are big shopping malls there. There are beautiful schoolbags, stationery boxes, small umbrellas, and beautiful pens and notebooks. Uncle will buy you whatever you like!" Fu Yanchi was also in the car, and when she heard this, she smiled and rubbed her daughter''s brain, "Did you hear that? Just take whatever you see later, no need to save money for your uncle, he has made a lot of money recently." Qiqi raised her small face and smiled, and obediently agreed. My heart was a little uneasy, and I had an inexplicable feeling that something was going to happen. She turned her head subconsciously, searching for Dandan in mid-air. Eggy was floating in front of the car window, and at this moment, Qia also turned around to look at her. "Boy, if you see me being struck by lightning later, or if I disappear suddenly, don''t panic, I will be back soon, just wait obediently." Qiqi''s expression changed, and she said nervously, "Dandan, what are you doing? Why did you get struck by lightning? It''s raining so much outside now, and it might thunder again later. Don''t go out! If you don''t go out, you won''t be struck by lightning." Lightning strikes, I will hold you, you will be safe, very safe!" There are many pedestrians walking in the alley, and the alley is not too spacious, and there are cars passing by around, so Uncle Gui slowed down the speed. The car is getting closer and closer to the utility pole. passed slowly. Drive away slowly again. The sky was thundering again with a bang. Purple lightning strikes straight down with the thunder, as if it is about to split the gray sky. Eggy took a deep look at the panicked little baby, flew upside down, and hit the electric pole¡ª "Remember not to panic, wait for me to come back!" Qiqi threw herself on the car window, watching Dandan hit the electric pole. The purple lightning circled the electric pole, encircling Eggy''s tiny body. After the purple light passed, there was only a faint scorched black. Eggy disappeared. Qiqi''s eyes widened and her eyes were dull. After a while, she slapped the car window with her little hand and cried out in a crying voice, "Dad! Uncle Agui! Stop, stop quickly, Qiqi wants to get off!" Fu Yanchi frowned, with suspicion flashing across his eyes, while motioning for Uncle Gui to stop, he carried his daughter over and patted her back to comfort her. "The car has stopped, Qiqi, don''t worry. Tell Dad why you got out of the car now? It''s raining heavily outside, and it''s easy to get wet when you go down now, and it''s not safe around the electric poles." "Dad, I want to get out of the car, can you let me go down for a while? Can I just go over and take a look and then come back?" Wa''er''s voice was pleading, her round dark eyes were filled with clear tears, sad and helpless . Fu Yanchi''s heart tightened, "Okay, Dad will get out of the car with you and take you there." Yanxi and Uncle Gui didn''t speak. Since recognizing Qi Qi, the little baby has never cried in front of them, this is the first time they have seen the little baby like this. I was confused and distressed for a while. Qiqi wants to get off the car, then get off. They all accompanied her. The rain was heavy, and the ground was full of muddy sewage. Fu Yanchi got out of the car first and opened the umbrella, and then held her daughter in her arms with one hand to prevent her from getting her shoes wet with dirty water. The car was parked on the side of the curb, no more than ten meters away from the telephone pole. Fu Yanchi hugged her daughter and walked step by step along Luyazi to those electric poles. He was a little worried about his daughter''s condition, and he didn''t even dare to take too many steps, fearing that he would startle his daughter. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth to try in a cryptic manner. "The telegraph pole is just ahead, and it will be here soon. Can Qiqi tell Dad why he must stop here and come to see this telephone pole? Dad is very worried about you. If mom and mother-in-law know that you are crying like this, they will also Distressed." Qiqi raised her face. In the misty vision, Dad''s eyes that are always smiling are full of worry and concern at this time. Papa loves her, there is no doubt about it. Qi Qi bit her lip, and answered after a long time. "I have a very important very important friend who is missing here." "Father, Qi Qi also died here in her previous life, beside the electric pole." Chapter 320： Im back, Im still a bald chick Chapter 320 I¡¯m back, and I¡¯m still a bald chick Fu Yanchi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his feet were firmly fixed on the ground as if they were nailed. Holding his daughter tightly, with a trembling voice, he asked softly word by word, "Qiqi, what did you just say?" "Qiqi died in my previous life, Dad. In my previous life, Qiqi didn''t find her parents, and she always relied on picking up garbage to support herself. It was snowing heavily that day, and it was very cold. Qiqi dragged a big, big garbage bag, Too tired and too cold, I leaned against this electric pole and fell asleep." Following her daughter''s words, Fu Yanchi''s constricted pupils dilated little by little, her breath was rapid, and her heart, which had always been restrained, began beating violently uncontrollably. The hand holding the umbrella has hideous veins on the back. There was heavy rain all around, the man was shaking violently, his face was as pale as death, but his eyes were scarlet red. Daughters don''t lie. So what she said is true, his daughter had a previous life. Those violations of the daughter in the past can also make sense. She is very familiar with picking up garbage, and knows the prices of various garbage items. During the years when they didn''t find her back, his daughter had been and could only rely on this to make ends meet, living a difficult and helpless life. Such an encounter, and such an end, just listening to it, made his heart ache so much that he wanted to kill someone. My daughter was four and a half years old when Granny Zhang picked her up. At that time, he thought that even if his daughter picked up trash, it would only last for a few months at most. He was wrong, the truth is far from it. Fu Yanchi turned his gaze to the electric pole again, staring at the bottom of the electric pole with red eyes for a long, long time. A picture seemed to appear in front of my eyes. The twelfth lunar month is cold and winter, and the sky is full of snow. As the New Year approaches, the long streets and alleys are full of joy, and pedestrians coming and going carry New Year¡¯s goods, chatting and laughing happily. The little girl dragged a garbage bag alone, staggering and walking among the lively crowd. It was so out of place with that scene. Qiqi also looked at the telegraph pole, and at the same height as her, there was a light burnt black spot. This is where Eggy stayed a moment ago. The last time there was thunder, after Eggy was struck by lightning, at least her body was still there. But this time, she couldn''t even find Eggy''s body, it all disappeared. Qiqi fixed her eyes on the scorched black tears that had been in her eyes for a long time, falling one by one. "Dad, do you think my friend will come back?" Fu Yanchi gritted her teeth, and managed to recover a bit of clarity through the pain, "Yes, I will definitely come back." He didn''t know what the friend his daughter was talking about, but it must be something beyond his cognition. That''s why the daughter has those magical places, and she will come back after dying once. No matter what that thing is, God or Buddha or other supernatural beings... He is grateful to each other. The father and daughter returned to the car, and the black commercial vehicle slowly drove away from Daliuzhi Lane. No one saw a pair of scarlet and dark eyes hidden in a dark corner after the downpour. "It''s that bastard, I read it right, this time I definitely read it right..." After a few months, Ma Chunlan could no longer see her original appearance. Completely a vagrant beggar, sloppy, crazy and unkempt. A hair disheveled like a bird''s nest, after being poured by heavy rain, it sticks to the head and face wetly. Under the disheveled hair, there was a thin, almost skinny face with visible bruises. Beside her, Tian Fumin''s image is also not much better. He didn''t even have a complete piece of clothing that could cover his body. Shirtless, wearing a pair of tattered trousers, barefoot. Because he hasn''t had a haircut for too long, Tian Fumin''s hair has grown so long that it covers his face. "It''s her! I read it right! I didn''t expect this wild **** to have such a fortune, and he even got a rich man! That car can''t be bought for seven or eight hundred thousand!" Tian Fuming gritted his teeth, but his eyes sparkled with excitement With Greed, "This kind of luxury car is not common in Huicheng. I''ll go check it out right away to find out which one is taking advantage of it and raising a cub for others! As long as I find him, I will beat him to death." Bite off a piece of meat! This kind of beggar-like life is enough for me, and I will die!" After Tian Fumin finished speaking, he got up and rushed out, ignoring the woman who was thrown down in the alley and the baby lying motionless in the corner. Without food and clothes, and barely making ends meet by picking up garbage, people look down on them everywhere they go, and they are treated improperly! They lived like this for more than half a year! Both the husband and wife are on the verge of madness. Seeing the man rushing out, Ma Chunlan didn''t speak, her eyes were cold. After a long time, she turned around and sat down next to her son in a daze. He lowered his head, letting the rain pour down on his head, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡­ "My mother, what the **** is going on? Get out of here! Don''t hide anything!" At this moment, Eggy is in her own time and space, furious in the Xiao family''s half-mountain villa. He guessed correctly, during the thunder and lightning, he passed through the electric pole as the medium, and indeed returned to his own time and space. But what he didn''t expect was that the **** he came back, but he was still a bald chicken floating in the air! He can''t return to his body! It''s like the soul has been squeezed out, and I can only watch the "Xiao Li" dominated by the system, following the original trajectory of the character to follow the plot. In the simple and elegant bedroom, the bay window is half closed, and the room is quiet. A boy about seventeen or eighteen years old was lying on the bed in the bedroom, his eyes slightly closed. A head of thick and neat short hair, delicate and handsome features. Even with eyes closed, you can still see some sharpness from the straight eyebrows and high nose bridge. A burst of phone ringing broke the silence of the room. The boy on the bed lazily opened his eyes, and suddenly let out a surly aura. "What birthday party? Don''t go, it''s boring." "Qiqi?" After saying the name, the young man froze for a moment, then lowered his eyes and said, "The location." Hung up the phone, threw the phone aside, the boy got up and went to the closet to search for a change of clothes. Eggy looked coldly at the date displayed on the phone with the screen still on. July 26, 2026. Grass mud horse. That is to say, during the few months when he was diligently collecting energy over there, four years have quietly passed here. "Xiao Li" is eighteen years old. Uncle Xiao had somehow become an adult. What about my middle four years? The four-year lifespan was just crossed off by Lao Tzu? Ask me? With my permission? Seeing that Eggy was about to go berserk, a line of words popped out of the void. ¡¾Cheating the system to forcibly return to the original time and space will cause space-time turbulence, and there is no way to return to the correct position. This time I came back forcibly to return to the age of eighteen, and the next time I come back forcibly, I may return to the age of four. Mastermind warns, hope the system returns as soon as possible! Stay safe! ¡¿ Eggy chuckled, his complexion suddenly sank, and he roared, "I''ll paralyze you!" Chapter 321： I got mad and even beat myself Chapter 321 I **** me off and beat myself This feeling of powerlessness sucks. He was living his life well, but somehow he became a ghost system! If you say this kind of thing, you will be laughed out of your teeth, right? Who the **** would believe it? It''s off the charts! Why him? Who did he provoke? The prince is guilty? Rich and guilty? Is it a crime to be handsome? Eggy drew a string of purple lightning into the void, but there was no response. Drafted! While he was incompetent and furious, "Xiao Li" had already changed his clothes, took the car keys and was ready to go out. An eighteen-year-old boy whose skeleton has begun to grow. Although the figure is still thin like that of a teenager, he has broad shoulders and long legs, a height of 185, and a standard clothes hanger. A simple white shirt and black trousers, clean and crisp, with superior facial features. "Heh, the wooden man." Eggy laughed ironically, and floated to follow. He wanted to see what the wooden man was going to do with his shell on. If he dares to mess with his body, he will be so shocked that he can''t take care of himself! Eggy suppressed her heartbeat, her mind was full of the seven sevens that the wooden man yelled just now when he answered the phone. Although he knew that Xiao Zaier would not appear in his time and space, he still couldn''t restrain himself, what if... what if it was Xiao Zaier? Now the wooden man is going through the plot according to his original life trajectory, so his temper and temperament are naturally the same as his own. He has cleanliness and misogyny. Eggy couldn''t think of which girl besides Qiqi, she would change her mind for. Except for the bug of Xiao Zaier, it is absolutely impossible for other people to treat him differently! "Xiao Li" walked out of the villa, picked up a silver-gray Bugatti from the garage, and sat in the driver''s seat. Eggy floated over, raised his eyebrows expressionlessly. In the past, he really thought about getting a driver''s license when he became an adult, and picked a silver-gray Bugatti as a gift of adulthood. But seeing others live for him with his own eyes, he thought that a lightning bolt would split the core of the system inside. The Bugatti drove fast on the avenue, drove to the city center, and finally stopped in front of the gate of the Crown Entertainment Club. Eggy frowned. In his impression, there is such an entertainment club, which is very well-known in the capital, and all the rich and famous go in and out. Without a net worth of tens of millions, it is impossible to book a box here. He doesn''t like this kind of place, and he has a perverted self-discipline in his bones. Before he was an adult, he would never drink, drive, or set foot in entertainment clubs, etc...so he has never been here. "Xiao Li" got off the car and stood there for a while, looking up quietly at the magnificently decorated buildings in front of him. "Xiao Li! You are here!" A timid and soft voice came from the side. A green girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a long white dress, her long black satin hair is bright and straight, and is loosely scattered behind her head. She lightly folded her delicate white hands in front of her body, looking at "Xiao Li" with Qiu Shui''s eyes, the smile on her lips was also timid and shy. Around her were several young girls of the same age, winking and smiling coquettishly when they saw this. A girl in a white skirt pushed her in the direction of "Xiao Li", "Look, if I said Qiqi is here, Young Master Xiao will definitely come, right? What are you doing standing there? Hurry up!" Go over, don''t make Young Master Xiao wait any longer!" When these words came out, another burst of pretentious smiles arose. The girl in the white dress bit her lips, blushing with embarrassment on her cheeks, and then pretended to be natural and walked to the side of "Xiao Li", explaining softly, "They are making fun of me, don''t you mind, okay?" "Xiao Li" lowered his eyes, staring at the shy girl with his dark eyes for a moment, then hummed in his nose. The girls over there who had been closely monitoring the situation suddenly shouted, "Qiqi, be bold! Young Master Xiao came here because of you!" "Be bold, hold hands! Hold hands!" "Hand in hand! Hand in hand!" Eggy frowned so much that she already tied several knots. He has a good memory. If he remembers correctly, he saw this guy when he came back to "visit relatives" last time. At that time, he broke into his quiet balcony and introduced himself. What''s your name, Joe... Qiao Qiqi? Chick, it turns out that this luxuriant is not that seven or seven. At first glance, it looks a bit like the little boy when we first met, with a similar charm and shyness. Looking closely, this is not the case, his son''s eyes are as clean as transparent glass, but there are not so many impurities. The booing sounded louder and louder. Qiao Qiqi glanced shyly and timidly at "Xiao Li", then stretched out a jade hand timidly, slowly probing towards "Xiao Li"''s hand hanging by his side. "Drafting it!" Eggy''s scalp twitched, and her eyes were fixed on the hand that was getting closer, "Where is the hand going? Is it possible for you to hold me? You **** move away! Let go! Get lost!" !" "Dogbi system, you dare to ruin my innocence, and I will chop you into scum! Stand stupidly and you will be paralyzed, will you avoid it!" It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t enter your body, and you have to watch yourself being eaten tofu! You **** want to fart? The anger in her heart was burning fiercely and fiercely, Eggy''s eyes suddenly became surly, and she waved her hand fiercely. Snapped-! The slap was loud and bright. At the same time, the booing sound disappeared completely as if the stop button was pressed. Qiao Qiqi also froze there, her hands were only a finger away from "Xiao Li", but she couldn''t move forward half an inch. Seven thirty at night. Luxury cars were parked in front of the clubhouse, and celebrities from the capital came and went. "Xiao Li", the prince who no one dared to provoke in the Beijing circle, slapped himself inexplicably under the watchful eyes of everyone. Exquisite and handsome half face, full of fingerprints. The entire clubhouse was quiet in front of the gate. Eggy withdrew her hand indifferently, and snorted, "You are paralyzed." Want to touch me? I even hit myself when I offended. Because "Xiao Li" slapped himself inexplicably, the incident happened suddenly, and Xiao Li''s reputation in the circle has always been unpredictable, arrogant and surly. The booing girls were frightened into silence. Qiao Qiqi was so frightened that she couldn''t touch this person again. As we all know, Xiao Li never gives face to anyone, and treats everyone the same. There has never been such a thing as pity for fragrance and pity for jade. Even if Xiao Li is a little special to her now, at this time, she dare not provoke him. "Aren''t you here to attend the birthday party? Go in." "Xiao Li" said lightly, and took the lead to walk into the clubhouse. He didn''t explain the slap just now, as if nothing happened. At an angle where no one could see, "Xiao Li"''s eyes dimmed. No one else knew about the slap just now, but no one knew better than him. After being beaten, he quickly stretched out his hands to cover his face. In the eyes of others, it means he hit himself. There was no one in front of him, what hit him? Eggy crossed Erlang''s legs and floated in the air, "Your father beat you." A group of people went to the third floor of the clubhouse, where each box is an independent secret space, and it is expensive to open a box. Go to the innermost part of the corridor, push open the tight door, and the scene inside is also presented. It''s nothing more than a drunken fan, Eggy is not interested in such a scene, and first locked his eyes on the young man surrounded by stars in the private room. Li Fengyao. His cousin. His mother held him as his own son, the most outstanding junior of the Li family in Beijing. I took Liangbao out to play today, hahaha I will make up a new chapter, see you tomorrow! Chapter 322： Eggy still hasnt come back Chapter 322 Eggy still hasn''t come back When Xiao Li arrived, the private room was silent for a while. Immediately, everyone stepped forward to say hello. Li Fengyao also came over and said with a smile, "I called you a few times but couldn''t invite you. It seems that my face is still not as good as Ning Zi''s. Come and sit, the big guy has been waiting for you." Twenty-year-old young man, wearing a simple and casual T-shirt and denim, with a clean life and a gentle smile, he has a special affinity. "Xiao Li" stared at him for a moment, raised the corners of his lips, "Happy birthday." "With your words, I can finally regain some face in front of Ning Zi." The young man smiled and patted his arm, inviting him to his seat. The person who was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the private room immediately gave up his seat skillfully, and gave up his seat to the young man and Xiao Li. The prince is present, who has the guts to sit in the middle in front of him. At this time, several girls from Qiao Qiqi had also entered the private room, and they quickly became friends with the playmates they knew well, but occasionally the girls'' eyes would stay on Xiao Li intentionally or unintentionally, which always caused meaningful laughter from the surroundings. Finally, someone pulled Qiao Qiqi to Xiao Li''s side, and let the two sit side by side. Xiao Li didn''t respond, nor did he show any disgust. Eggy watched coldly in mid-air. It''s not him. Anyone who is familiar with him knows that girls are not allowed to approach him within at least one meter of him, otherwise he will immediately become physically irritable. But the wooden man is indeed following his life trajectory to follow the plot. That is to say, at the age of eighteen, there was an exception around him¡ª¡ªQiao Qiqi. So his **** spare tire value was given to him by this woman? He, Mr. Xiao, a dignified official, became the spare tire of this pretentious woman? It''s a big joke! Recalling what Zha Nao had said about his final ending, Eggy was filled with thick black air. Family bankrupt, down and out on the streets, dying... He must find out why he has changed! ¡­ After returning to the village from the city, Qi Qi has been depressed. That night, Song Yueliang looked at her sleeping daughter with red eyes, and did not close her eyes all night. After that, the attack on the Song family was upgraded. Throughout the month of August, there was a lot of panic in the Song Group, and people were distracted. Song Chunsheng was gradually forced into a dead end, and only the Song''s equity held in his hand was firmly supported, lingering on his last breath. Song Ziyu lost the bet and had to work for Song Yueliang for ten years without pay, and this was only the beginning of the first year. Regarding what happened to the Song family, Young Master Yan Qinqin, who had been in close contact with them before, never made any statement and stood on the sidelines as if it had nothing to do with him. The rumors of Huicheng are gradually rising, and there is a heated discussion about when the Song family will change hands. On the first day of September, Qiqi became a member of the students of Fenghuangzhai Primary School, attending the preschool class in the school. Carrying a small schoolbag made by her mother-in-law, wearing new clothes bought by her mother, and sandals bought by her father, Qiqi walked into the classroom she had been looking forward to for a long time. This is what she has been looking forward to and dreaming of in her previous life. But at this moment, she was not as happy as she expected. Eggy still hasn''t come back. It told her to wait for it obediently, and it will definitely come back. Qiqi waited for a long time, counting on her fingers every day. Now it¡¯s September, school has started, and Qiqi has already started school. Eggy doesn''t come back. Standing on the podium with her small schoolbag in her arms, Qi Qi introduced herself in a low voice, and her eyes slowly turned red amidst applause and welcome. Almost scared the head teacher of the preschool class to pee. There is a little Buddha among the freshmen this year, and the principal greeted her early in the morning. That is the daughter of the well-known female entrepreneur Song Yueliang, and the niece of the director of Qiqi Food Factory! Ren''s great-grandfather is a retired special professor of Huicheng University, and his grandfather is the richest man in China! In case the little princess feels wronged by her, go back and file a complaint... The head teacher didn''t dare to think about it. "Teacher, Qiqi is very happy to be able to study here, and I will definitely study hard." The little boy saluted standardly, and obediently walked to his seat while the students looked at him curiously. After sitting down, the little baby folded her hands on the desk, sitting upright, well-behaved and well-behaved, her dark and bright eyes were full of desire for knowledge. The homeroom teacher''s heart was suspended, and then he pursed his lips and smiled slightly, feeling a little more love for this little girl in his heart. I originally thought that the little doll from such a family background might be spoiled by the family. I didn''t expect to be so polite, indescribably good. The little girl has an excellent tutor, it seems that she didn''t need to worry before. The content of the preschool class is very simple, Qi Qi learned everything in the library. But when the teacher is in class, she still sits neatly, listens carefully, and maintains a serious and solemn attitude towards learning. Grandpa said that humility makes people step forward, and pride makes people regress. She will always study hard. When Dandan comes back, she will show Dandan many, many test papers with 100 points. Let it know that Qi Qi studied hard even when it was away, so that she doesn''t think about it all the time. The dolls in the preschool class are all six or seven years old, and they are most mischievous and unable to sit still. Seeing a little girl who is as beautiful as a jade carved in pink come to the class, the children are curious and want to get close, and they express it in various ways. After the first get out of class on the first day of school, in just a few minutes, the back of Qi Qi''s beautiful little skirt was scratched several times with a pencil, and her neat shofar braids were pulled up one high and one low and almost fell apart. On the desk, there also appeared a croaking frog with puffed cheeks. Qiqi, "..." "Hmph, you deserve it, you still wear such a beautiful little skirt to school, showing off that your family is rich?" A arrogant and domineering voice rang in my ears. Qiqi turned her head and looked at her deskmate. is also a little girl, about the same age as her, but taller than her=. = Wearing a small dress with a floral lotus leaf collar, she has a round face and round eyes. Looking at her looking over, the little girl snorted and lifted her chin up. Qi Qi blinked, "But I think your clothes are more beautiful than mine." Little girl, "...Don''t think that I will like you if you praise me!" Qiqi took out a lollipop from her schoolbag and handed it over, with a small mouth and a smile, with kindness, "I''ll treat you to some candy." "..." A dark thief''s hand at the back table stretched forward again, trying to grab the braid of the beautiful female doll. The round-faced girl snapped that hand away, and took Qiqi''s lollipop, "My name is Qin Nannan, because you''re sensible, if someone bullies you, tell me, I''ll cover you!" Qiqi rolled her eyes, "Okay! My name is Song Sining, and my nickname is Qiqi. You can call me Qiqi!" The little boy who was beaten at the back table was extremely aggrieved. Who bullied Qiqi? He just wanted to tease her! After a while, there was a lollipop on the little boy''s table, and the children around him all got a share. "Hello everyone, I''m Qiqi, please take care of me in the future! But can you stop putting frogs and bugs on my desk? I worked in the fields when I was young, and the thing I''m most afraid of is frogs and bugs." "Ha ha ha ha!" The preschool children laughed together. Amidst the laughter, Qiqi raised her eyes to look at the void. Eggy, look, Qiqi can protect herself now, isn''t Qiqi very powerful? Chapter 323： The original time and space, Yans family Fenghuangzhai Primary School is located in the col two miles away from Xizhong Village. Next to it is another small village called Fenghuangzhai. The school is very small, with less than 300 students from the first grade to the sixth grade. All grades are in the same building. After class, Huazi, Goudan and other Taoxi Village kids immediately ran to the first floor. The preschool is on the first floor. Qiqi went to school for the first day today, I don''t know if there are any bullies who don''t have eyesight. Qiqi has a good temper, and she doesn''t know how to fight back when she is bullied. They must take care of them more as brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, when I came to the preschool class, Qi Qi had become the favorite of the small group in the class. Sprinkled with sugar. Goudan took out a large handful of fudge from Wa''er''s schoolbag with a dull face, shared it with Huazi, and left blankly. I thought they were very important, but I didn''t expect that Qi Qi didn''t need them at all. Pretending to be passionate, ha ha. As expected, Qiqi thrived in the preschool class. In less than a week, relying on candy and good temper, she completely subdued a group of melons in the class. Even the teacher likes her very much. During the November mid-term exam, Qiqi won the first official double hundred in her life. At this time, Taoxi Village has changed a lot. Looking at it before, the dilapidated loess houses disappeared, replaced by large tile houses painted white. In the past few months, people in the village have built new houses and repaired yards. The whole village has a new look. Only the small fenced courtyard remained unchanged. The small yard is surrounded by low fence walls, and the outer wall of the main house is mottled and engraved with wind and frost. Qiqi pasted another certificate of honor for three good students in the main room. After pasting it, he went out of the room and climbed up the small wall behind the fenced yard. Sit on it, dangling your calves and looking at the sky. November is already very cold, and the gloomy weather has become a bit more, and it is difficult to see the gorgeous picture of the fire cloud in the sky. "Eggy, I''m going to make a wish!" She looked at the gradually darkening color of the sky, and pouted her mouth fiercely. "Qi Qi is really going to make a wish, spend all your things!" "If you don''t come back, you won''t be able to keep anything. I won''t save you!" It''s been more than a hundred days and she hasn''t come back. Qiqi has to make more than a hundred wishes, once a day. You will definitely be **** off. Like this, don¡¯t you come back¡­ Qi Qi bit her lip, her eye circles turned red a little. "Don''t you want to play with Qiqi anymore, don''t you want Qiqi anymore, you''re going to work on someone else''s system?" Wa''er sniffed, waiting for the cold wind to make her nose and face red and painful, she wiped her eyes with her little hand, Jump off the small wall. "Then I won''t play with you anymore! Even if you come back, Qiqi will ignore you! Woo!" At seven o''clock in the evening, the night has fallen. The small courtyard began to eat dinner. The adults were still chatting and laughing, pretending not to see the little baby''s still red and swollen eyes. Just behind the baby''s back, the sighs became more and more frequent. Qiqi thought she was hiding it well, but when she was dreaming, there were tears on her eyelashes. She has something on her mind, but no one can do anything about it. ¡­ Eggy is almost going crazy. He''s stuck here. Can''t enter my body, and can''t go back to Xiao Zai''er. Zidian in his hand desperately yanked at the electric pole in front of him, Eggy gritted his teeth, his dark eyes were full of mania and hostility. Cao Nima''s! His cub is crying! What about Ray? ! The capital has rained for several months without thunder, is it like a grass-mud horse? ! The sky above the head is gloomy, and the dark clouds are so low that it seems to be pressing on the top of people''s heads. This kind of gloom is not even one-tenth of the depression in Eggy''s heart. He thought about everything, and found two passages connecting time and space. Through the electric pole that the cub leaned against in his previous life, he returned to the original time and space by the power of lightning. In the original time and space, find the electric pole he hit when he was in a car accident, and then use the power of lightning to return to the world of ten directions. The only thing he didn''t count was that there would be no thunder in the capital for more than a hundred days! If you don¡¯t go back again, the little boy will deny him his father, you are paralyzed! The accumulated power was almost exhausted, Eggy lay flat, and let the invisible force pull him back to "Xiao Li", ready to rub a socket to recharge himself. "Go change into more formal clothes, and go to Yan''s house with me later." The old and majestic voice sounded out of thin air. Eggy opened his eyes. Entering the head, it is a very familiar study. There are sky-high priced antiques on the half-person-high shelf. The calligraphy and painting scrolls are inserted in the floor-standing high-necked bottles. The precious solid wood desk is placed in the middle of the study room. Behind the desk, the white-haired old man has a pair of sharp eyes without anger and prestige, and even the deep nasolabial folds at the corners of his mouth reveal a sense of oppression. Eggy sat up slowly, her eyes fixed on the old man. After coming back for so many days, I finally saw this old man, still with the same serious expression, very bluffing. Every time the old man of his family speaks forcefully, he likes to sing against him, and the old man is so angry that he wants to beat him before he reluctantly bows his head. This is a little game that their grandpa and grandson never tire of. Xiao Li sat down on a solid wooden armchair, put his long legs on the desk, "An entertainment again? No." "If you don''t go, you have to go! Is it up to you to decide?" "You have made the decision for me, so you can do it for me." "Hand over the car keys, if you don''t want to go, don''t try to show off by driving in the future!" "Okay." Xiao Li retracted his legs and asked the old man seriously, "Which key do you want?" He has at least ten cars in his garage. The old man''s law lines became deeper, and the eyebrow lines were also squeezed together, roaring, "If you have the ability, hand over all the car keys and don''t even drive one!" Xiao Li digs his ears, gets up, "Grandpa, I''m going to change clothes." "..." Mr. Xiao couldn''t get up and down, watching the boy whistling and going out. When the young man disappeared, the old man slammed his palm on the desk, "Who are you showing off with? You are not filial to your children and grandchildren!" Eggy raised her eyebrows, "..." It turned out that after he left before, the old man was still making an afterthought. Scolding in person, how many more sprouts can the words keep in the stomach for so long? The old man just mentioned the Yan family... Eggy lay down in a different position, let''s wait and see. He has stayed in the capital for more than ten years, and he has never heard of the Yan family since he was born. When did it come out? What details? The old man of his family let go of the word a few years ago that he would no longer participate in any gatherings, and this Yan family was able to invite the old man to go in person. Dandan became somewhat interested in this Yan family. When Xiao''s private car drove out of the villa, it was already dark. The street lights on both sides of the national highway retreated quickly, and the car sped all the way, from the national highway to the suburban road, and finally stopped in front of a manor in the southern suburbs. Eggy casually looked out, then suddenly sat up straight with a frown. The old iron gate with twigs, and a large wall of Lingxiao flowers in the right corner of the iron gate. This is obviously Tang Lao''s idler''s villa in the world of ten directions! "Old man, what''s the name of this villa?" He asked subconsciously, but didn''t get an answer, and then suddenly remembered that he was in the form of a spirit body at the moment. The car door opened, Mr. Xiao got out of the car first, leaned on his cane and looked at the young man who was lingering in the car, "Get out quickly." Chapter 324： Who redeems whom is hard to distinguish cause and effect Zhuangzi''s door slowly opened. An employee of the manor came out in a sightseeing car, with a respectful attitude, and took Mr. Xiao and Xiao Li to the depths of the manor. The speed is not fast. On both sides of the main sightseeing road paved with bluestones, there is a large area of ??neatly trimmed and unique evergreen gardens. Under the illumination of the tree lights, it creates a dreamy atmosphere. Eggy only glanced briefly. It is more modern than the landscape of Leisurely Man Villa. But in the cold winter of November, the sightseeing car is surrounded by cold wind, especially at night. It is really not a good time for sightseeing. The old man''s nose was red from the cold, thanks to his ability to pretend, he was sitting upright and his face was undisturbed. As the sightseeing car gets deeper and deeper, the surrounding road conditions gradually become familiar. When she got off the bus at Dongyuan, Eggy was basically confirmed. This villa is either the former Xianren Villa, or it was built by an old man according to the original appearance of the Xianren Villa. Who could this person be? Also, the same building appeared in the world of ten directions and his time and space. Does that mean that the two time and space fingertips have an actual relationship that he doesn''t know? Full of doubts, Eggy followed Mr. Xiao into Dongyuan and came to the living room of Dongyuan. The layout of the living room is simple and elegant. Except for the brocade carpet on the floor, all other objects used are made of solid wood, which are expensive and not flashy. Under the warm yellow light of the hibiscus chandelier, the silver-haired old lady sat with her back to the door, with a gray sable fur shawl on her shoulders, and she was elegant and extravagant just from her back. "Madam, the distinguished guest has arrived." The welcoming staff invited the guest into the hall, and left after giving a report. The old woman stood up and turned around slowly, the familiar face made Eggy''s pupils shrink suddenly. With willow eyebrows and phoenix eyes, an old woman in her seventies can still see the charm of the past. The most conspicuous thing is the scar on her face that stretches from the center of her eyebrows to the corner of her mouth. Li Qiang! Grandma Qiqi! Eggy couldn''t hide her shock. Isn¡¯t she a character in the world of ten directions? Why did it appear in my own time and space? What is going on? There is a time gap of more than 30 years between his time and space and the world of ten directions. According to this time calculation, it is normal for Li Qiang to be in her seventies. What he can''t figure out is how she came to this world. If Li Qiang comes over, what about Song Yueliang? Where is Fu Yanchi? Where''s his little cub, Qiqi? Eggy''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly, and her eyes subconsciously searched around. ... Li Qiang is over seventy years old, if the little boy is also in this time and space, wouldn''t he be forty years old? As soon as this idea came up, Eggy fell straight from the air and hit the ground with a thud. He quickly opened the system panel. Seeing that his little cub was still sleeping soundly in the fenced courtyard of Shifang World, he was relieved. Mad. Almost scared him to pee. "Mr. Xiao, thank you for being invited." Li Qiang spoke, gestured, and invited people to sit down. "This way please first." Master Xiao walked over and sat down with a smile, "Mrs. Tang, you are being polite. Our Xiao family has an old relationship with the Yan family. Since you invited me in the name of the Yan family, I will come even if I travel across mountains and rivers." Eggy frowned. Their family has an old relationship with the Yan family, why didn''t he know about it? Also, I had never heard of the Yan family in the capital before, but now it popped up out of nowhere, the Yan and Xiao families are still old-fashioned, what is the relationship between them? At this time, Li Qiang has turned her gaze to Mr. Xiao, a bored young man. His eyes were a little darker, looking and probing. "Old man, is this your grandson Xiao Li?" Old Master Xiao nodded, "Yes, this is my unfilial grandson, who is very disobedient, and sees the sky against me, with a bad temper and hard temper, hum." Because of the presence of outsiders, Xiao Li did not respond to the old man''s words for the sake of saving face, lest he lose face in front of the old man and settle accounts with him after returning. Li Qiang gathered the sable fur shawl, and stared at the young man with an unruly face, "The Xiao family is rich, so it is inevitable that people will be jealous. The young master was kidnapped when he was young, I wonder if you still remember what happened when you were young? " Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, looked back at the old woman lightly, and said in a loose tone, "I was kidnapped several times when I was a child. I don''t know which time the old lady is referring to. I will try to see if I can remember it." Although the tone is loose, it can be heard that he is unhappy, and no one will be happy when those experiences are mentioned. I don''t know if it was because of his disrespectful tone or something else, the old woman''s expression faded, and even her eyes turned slightly cold. "I have a granddaughter. When I was seven years old, I accidentally ran into Young Master Xiao being kidnapped. In order to save you, she almost failed to come back. I don''t know if the Young Master still has any memories of this incident, or you still remember that little girl. ?" Xiao Li was taken aback for a moment, and froze with a loose expression. Even Eggy was stunned. Because of the prominent family and the fact that he was named the heir by the old man when he was very young. So from childhood to adulthood, countless people wanted to make plans for him. Before the age of fourteen, he had been kidnapped no less than five or six times. Every scene is chaotic. In addition, after encountering such an experience, he is not very willing to recall it, so many things have been deliberately forgotten by him. Now being questioned by Li Qiang suddenly, Eggy frowned, desperately digging through the depths of memory, and finally pulled out a related matter. That was the most dangerous of all his kidnapping experiences, and he was just a little bit away from being torn apart. After the kidnappers tied him up, they beat and kicked him every day during the three days waiting for the ransom, almost killing him. When it came time to pay the ransom, the kidnappers even blatantly discussed in front of him how he would die after taking the ransom. That time, the kidnappers drove a dozen nails into his body. Doctors later removed the nails, each as long as a finger, from his joints. The kidnappers didn''t intend to let him leave alive, so they tortured him wantonly. By the third day of being tied up, he had already fallen into a coma, almost unconscious. He couldn''t remember how he was rescued afterwards, he only vaguely remembered that he had woken up in a daze during his coma, and found that he seemed to be carried on his back by someone. At that time, there was still a voice in his ear, talking to him non-stop. The voice is waxy and soft, crying with anxiety and distress. Eggy''s eyes trembled, she slowly raised her eyes to look at Li Qiang, she opened her lips but couldn''t make a sound. So the person who rescued him from the kidnappers that year was Qiqi. When he was seven or seven years old, he did not know how to come to his time and space from the world of ten directions, and saved Xiao Li, who was ten years old at that time. There may have been a relationship between him and Qiqi that he didn''t know about very early on. That''s why he became Qiqi''s system, helping her to be reborn. So every time a mission goes wrong, he is the one who is punished. Who is saving who between him and Qiqi? It is impossible to distinguish cause and effect. Chapter 325： shes having a great time Chapter 325 She is having a great time "Is she, Qiqi...in?" Xiao Li sat up straight, uttering the syllables with some difficulty, "I want to see her." Li Qiang said calmly, "Not here." "Where is she, I''ll go find her¡ª" "Looking for? I don''t know where she is. I have been waiting for her for more than 20 years. If you can find her, tell her that grandma misses her very much." Li Qiang took a deep look at Xiao Li, the complex meaning in his eyes was hard to understand. Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, and was puzzled for a moment by the old woman''s words of twenty years, and then thought it was a slip of the tongue by the old woman, and didn''t take it seriously. Until the dinner later, Eggy finally saw someone related to the Yan family. The gray-haired Yanhuai couple, both of them are very old and full of despondency. There is also a man in his sixties, with an imposing manner and a familiar look. "It''s a great honor for the old man of the Xiao family to come to the banquet today. This is just an ordinary family banquet. There are no outsiders except us. I just want to gather with old friends and gossip." Yan Huai said. Mr. Xiao hurriedly said, "No, no, it''s Xiao''s honor to be invited by the Yan family. My brat has been favored by the Yan family. Xiao has always remembered it in his heart, but he has not been able to find it all these years." This is an opportunity to express my gratitude. Since today is a family banquet, I must take this opportunity to toast Brother Yan!" A table of banquets is placed in a small hall, and only a few people present are seated. A few gossips between cups and cups, it is indeed an ordinary family banquet, there is nothing special about it. After drinking for three rounds, Yan Huai''s eyes fell on Xiao Li, and he said again, "Actually, the reason why I invited Mr. Xiao this time is because Yan has a merciless invitation." "Brother Yan, please tell me!" "The child in my family has been away from home for many years and has not returned. I have always been very concerned about it. My granddaughter Qi Qi had a relationship with the young master of the Xiao family when she was a child, so this time I would like to invite the young master Xiao to make a wish on the Yan family''s wishing monument. Put a stick of incense in front of me, and pray for the early return of my children and granddaughter." Old Master Yan Huai stared at Xiao Li. Although he was old, his eyes were deep and sharp. Xiao Li has always been arrogant and surly, doing things in his own way, but when he met the old man''s eyes, his surly aura subsided unconsciously. After a little hesitation, Xiao Li nodded, "I was kidnapped when I was a child, and I heard that your granddaughter saved me. If that is the case, it is also appropriate to offer a stick of incense for her, not to mention a request." Eggy listened and watched silently. began to have a guess. The other Yan family members who were not present at the dinner today are not not coming but unable to come. Something must have happened in the world of ten directions later, so the people who did not show up today should have disappeared inexplicably long ago. Eggy''s heart suddenly ached. That is to say, the cub he had brought with him for so long, Qiqi, also disappeared later, neither in the world of ten directions nor in his world. Didn¡¯t continue to watch this dinner party, Dandan searched for memories, and desperately flew towards the electric pole that was hit by the previous car accident. He wants to go back to the world of ten directions! He is going to tell Xiao Zaier that he cannot disappear! Even if they are not in the same time and space, as long as he knows that she has been living in the world of ten directions, she has a good life. Then at least, he won''t feel so sorry. ¡­ Tian Fumin spent three full months, but still couldn''t find out who the owner of the car was. Just when he was about to get discouraged, that evening, an old newspaper floated down in front of the alley where he usually stayed in Big Willow Branch Lane. It was already evening at that time, and the passers-by in the alley were in a hurry. It was unknown who accidentally left it behind when passing by, or threw it in front of him on purpose. The newspaper was neatly folded, and at first glance it looked like it was new. After it fell to the ground, on the top board was a photo of a young man smiling with his baby in his arms. When he saw the baby''s appearance clearly in the dim light, Tian Fumin''s eyes widened suddenly, he grabbed the newspaper, and read the words on it carefully. The alley is narrow and narrow, and the corner near the wall is full of garbage, all of which are picked up bottles, cans, and paper newspapers. There is a groove in the middle of these garbage, which is the place where Tian Fuming''s family of three usually lives. His excited reaction naturally did not escape Ma Chunlan''s eyes. Ma Chunlan''s pupils narrowed, and her lips trembled nervously, "Is there any news about that brat?" Tian Fumin turned to look at her, his eyes slowly turned red, and he laughed maniacally. He put the photo in the newspaper in front of her, and asked through gritted teeth, "Did you see it? Is this the brat? The bright clothes are completely different from before. I''ve changed a person, if it wasn''t for that face and facial features, I almost thought I recognized the wrong person!" He hehe laughed, his body staggered here and there, "She changed her name, and her current name is Qiqi. She is doing so well! Do you know? It turns out that Song Yueliang had found her a long time ago, and she wasn''t dead at all. He has been hidden by Song Yueliang and raised well! Do you know who his father is? Yan Huai''s son! Yan Huai, the richest man in the country, is rich! Hehehe!" For more than a year, they have exhausted their energy just to survive, and they have no time to read newspapers and listen to gossip, so they missed so many news! Ma Chunlan listened blankly, watched blankly, and slowly her whole body began to tremble. She raised her dirty gray fingers and pulled the newspaper bit by bit. She fixedly looked at the smiling little girl in the newspaper photo, and then looked down at the skinny and ragged girl curled up beside the garbage dump. little boy. She muttered, "Yeah, she''s living a good life. It turns out her parents are so rich. We are also her parents. Why do we have to pick up trash? Why?" "Take these **** and sell them, and pool the money together to buy a train ticket to Hagilu Town, Taoxi Village!" "Why did you run so far? It would be good to go to Song Yueliang, hasn''t she already found her daughter? But she is still pretending in front of us, making us think that she has never found her!" Ma Chunlan''s eyes were wide open, her pupils were dark, and her eyes were terrifying, "The kid is still alive, so I didn''t kill someone, and I won''t be sued for life. What are we afraid of? We don''t have to run away at all! It''s that one." The little **** has caused us to be like this, causing us to live a life of homelessness for more than a year. She must suffer retribution and make up for our long-term pain!" Tian Fumin raised his hand and gave her a slap in the face, fierce and ruthless, "You **** know nothing! Now go directly to Song Yueliang, which is equivalent to sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth! Later she can make us look like human beings." Ghosts don¡¯t look like ghosts! Do you think Song Yueliang is a Bodhisattva? If you want to survive and get things, you go directly to Taoxi Village with drums and gongs. When the time comes, let as many people know our whereabouts as possible, so that Song Yue Liang throws rats! But let¡¯s talk about these things after getting Taoxi Village, we can¡¯t make a fuss in advance, do you understand!¡± After being slapped severely, Ma Chunlan''s cheeks immediately became red and swollen, but she turned her distorted face back expressionlessly, as if she could not feel the pain, "You are right, you should go to the hospital first. Taoxi Village." Chapter 326： There are few two scumbags who can arouse his anger Chapter 326 There are few two scumbags who can arouse his anger Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan are both from Yang County. They have also heard about Taoxi Village, but they have never been to that place in person. I used to be very poor, very poor. Whenever people around them mentioned Taoxi Village, they always looked disgusted. At first, Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan also thought that they would see a poor and dilapidated small village after arriving in Taoxi Village, but the fact was completely opposite to what they had imagined. Now Taoxi Village is not only not poor, but also very rich. It is already the envy of everyone in the surrounding villages. On the way here, they heard one gossip after another about Taoxi Village. Everyone said that Taoxi Village has been transferred, very lucky. And these blessings were brought by the villagers after they picked up a little doll. Some people even said that this probably means that good people are rewarded with good things. People in Taoxi Village have done good deeds, so God rewarded them with blessings. "Why didn''t people from our village pick up that little doll? Then maybe those blessings will fall on us." Many people sigh like this. Tian Fuming and his wife came to Taoxi Village full of gloom. In the eyes, there are brand-new big tile-roofed houses with white walls and black tiles, which are very magnificent. Their family used to have such a house, which was admired by everyone in Daqu Village. They have been proud of it for a long time. However, almost every household in Taoxi Village now has such admirable houses. This scene made the couple stand at the entrance of the village, and they didn''t dare to take a step inside for a while. In the cold winter of November, the entrance to the village is empty. The cold wind blowing from all directions hit the face, making it painful. In this season, the work that should be done in the farmer''s land has been done, and most of them are nesting at home for the winter. After fertilizing the land for a winter, they will continue to sow and cultivate in the next spring. So there are few pedestrians at the entrance of the village at this time. After standing in place for a while, the couple gritted their teeth and walked into the village. "Where did you come from? Who are you looking for in our village? Hey, hey, you just wear a single shirt in such a cold day... You didn''t escape from other places, did you?" Not far from the entrance of the village, I bumped into an old woman who was feeding chickens at the gate of a farmyard. The old woman looked them up and down. Although she spoke in a loud voice, there was no malice or disgust in her eyes, and there was a bit of sympathy in her eyes. "We, we are relatives of Qiqi. Auntie, how can I get to Qiqi''s house?" Tian Fumin tried his best to ignore the prickly feeling of sympathy in the eyes of the old woman, and asked with a smile. As soon as Qiqi was mentioned, the old woman who was sympathetic to them just now immediately became vigilant, "You are looking for Qiqi? Where did you call? What is your name? What is the relationship with Qiqi? Hey, stop, no Let''s go, if you don''t understand what you said, you don''t want to go anywhere today!" After finishing speaking, the old woman quickly raised her voice to both sides, "Come on, there is a stranger here looking for Qiqi!" Before Tian Fuming and Ma Chunlan realized what was going on, they saw a large group of people rushing out of the nearby farmyards, and quickly surrounded them. "I told you that we are Qiqi''s relatives. We are here to find someone. What are you doing? What are you doing if you want to play tricks!" Tian Fumin''s face changed, and his expression was stern. The old woman who stopped them first put her hands on her hips and sneered, "We know Qiqi''s relatives very well. I haven''t heard her say that there are relatives who are as poor as refugees at home! Don''t blame me for being a dog. People are low. I don''t look down on you, but you must explain the matter clearly. If it is really a relative, the old woman bows her head and apologizes to you immediately!" Their Qiqi is a treasure, and there are many people outside who want to steal Qiqi. This kind of thing happened once before, but last time it was a few bums. But people can''t be judged by their appearance, these two people look miserable, who knows what color their hearts are? After all, ask clearly, there is no harm. At worst, be an ugly person. "Qiqi has always been kind and grateful. If there were any relatives who were so poor and living in such misery, she would have offered to help long ago, and she wouldn''t have even mentioned it! Tell me, what are you doing? Tell me your name. Just ask!" "Yes! Report your name and we will ask. If you are really relatives, we will send you to Qiqi''s house!" There are more and more people around. Seeing that the husband and wife refused to tell the truth for a long time, the villagers seemed to feel something was wrong, and their expressions began to look fierce. Seeing this, Ma Chunlan sat down on the ground, patted her thighs and began to cry, "Oh, dog''s eyes see people as inferior, but once they are successful, their eyes go up to the sky! Which one of you in Taoxi Village used to come from poverty? Now If you earn two dollars in your pocket, you will look down on poor people like us! I tell you, we are really relatives of the Qiqi family! She was raised by our family before, and we gave her food and supported her for several years. Now she is looking for After going back to my biological parents, and getting rich, have I started to forget my origins!" "The ungrateful white-eyed wolf, repay your kindness with revenge, be careful of retribution!" The last sentence suddenly seemed to be stabbed into a hornet''s nest. Qiqi is like a mascot in Taoxi Village, everyone in the village loves and dotes on her, if any child dares to bully Qiqi, she will definitely die when she returns home. Such a well-behaved child, now someone slanders and insults them in front of them? People in Taoxi Village couldn''t sit still, and immediately a woman rolled up her sleeves, ready to go up and tear Ma Chunlan''s stinky mouth. Didi¡ª A long car honked, stopping the movement of the villagers. Recognizing who the car was driving in, the villagers immediately stepped aside, and everyone had expressions on their faces. At the same time, Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan also recognized this car. They had seen a black commercial vehicle when they were in the city. The expressions of the two of them tightened immediately. Ma Chunlan didn''t care about crying anymore, she got up from the ground, and huddled with Tian Fumin, her eyes fixed on the slowly lowered windows of the commercial vehicle. Behind the car window is the handsome and elegant face of a young man, with a pair of peach blossom eyes that are dark and deep, as if he was born with a smile, and there are very light smile lines at the end of his eyes. "Auntie, what are you doing here?" Fu Yanchi asked, and asked the old woman standing on the side of the road with her arms akimbo, but her black eyes were always fixed on the couple huddled together. Soon, the old woman and the villagers explained the matter clearly. The smile lines at the corners of Fu Yanchi''s eyes seemed to have deepened, and it was difficult to discern the meaning in the dark eyes. Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan, how could he not recognize them? These are the two rare scumbags who can arouse his anger. "My daughter''s relative? Why didn''t I know about this?" The young man opened the car door and got out of the car, and walked up to the couple step by step. The oppressive feeling brought by Ang Zang''s height made people almost dare not meet them. . "What kind of relative is it, why don''t you tell me first?" The young man was still smiling, with a cold smile. Chapter 327： We are the benefactors of your family Chapter 327 We are the benefactors of your family Tian Fumin made up his mind when he came here this time. No matter what method he used, he would have to bite off a piece of meat from the other party. He had lived enough of that kind of beggar life. So before coming, he had already thought of all the tricks he could use. Sapo rolled around begging for nothing. He even imagined that he might be beaten to death. But at this moment when he met the man''s icy black eyes, he shuddered unconsciously, and felt a sense of timidity in his heart. There is always a premonition that after today, his ending may be something he never imagined, which is worse than life. But things have come to this point, and at this stage, even if he is afraid, he can no longer back down, otherwise he will continue to be a beggar on the side of the road, living without a fixed place, and not being able to eat enough. "You, you, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, I have told everyone I know before I came here! Our eldest is now in Taoxi Village! That is our little one, and it was our Tian family who raised her Yes, she has been missing for so long, what is wrong with me coming to look for her when I heard her news, don''t scare me like this, I didn''t scare you too much, hand me over to my aunt!" Tian Fumin held up his momentum, Make yourself look reasonable. As soon as he finished speaking, before Fu Yanchi could reply, a fist hit him hard in the face. Immediately afterwards, countless fists smashed down on Tian Fumin. The men in Taoxi Village were all full of anger and fierce eyes, as if they wanted to tear them apart. Even Ma Chunlan was not spared, and was surrounded by surrounding women, who pulled their hair and scratched their faces. The old woman who stopped them first was particularly brave, beating and cursing at the same time. "Okay, so it''s Qi Qi who you two **** abused back then!" "You two **** still have the face to come to your house. How many wicked things did your ancestors do to give birth to you two bastards? It''s not human affairs to do it in human skin!" "Back when Qi Qi was picked up back to the village, she was as skinny as skinny. A four-year-old doll only has a handful of bones left in her body, and her body is covered in injuries! Layer upon layer! How did you manage to do it!" "The co-author is not your baby, so you will try your best to kill it!" "Things that should be killed by thousands of knives, scum like you should be dragged to **** by the king of **** to cut out your tongue! Make dumpling stuffing!" "You still have the face to say that Qiqi is your baby, have you forgotten that your family stole it! The dirty thoughts of the whole family have never been a good thing! Your old mother is still squatting in prison, **** !" The people in the village already knew what happened to Qiqi. At the beginning Zhang Xifeng was too annoyed, and every day he dragged the people who came to visit and said repeatedly that he could barely suppress his anger by cursing the beast couple together with the big guys. In the end, the big guy was only short of knowing the names and addresses of the beast couple. It''s just that I didn''t expect these two beasts to dare to come to my door! Isn''t it obvious that Qiqi has developed and wants to come to the door to fight the autumn wind? There is no need to think about it at all, if after mistreating Qiqi, he still dares to come to ask for benefits, he must have made up his mind early in the morning, and was going to play the set that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and no matter what, he would tear and bite off Qiqi''s body Here comes a piece of meat! Can the people in Taoxi Village agree? Qiqi is now the cub that the whole village protects! There was too much commotion here, and more and more people came from Taoxi Village after hearing the news, and more and more people joined the battlefield. Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan had no power to fight back, and were pressed down and beaten non-stop. If the old village head and Chen Jianhe hadn''t rushed over in the end, fearing that they would be killed and the villagers would be responsible, and finally stopped them, otherwise those two things would have to confess their lives here today. At this time, Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan were beaten beyond human form, lying on the ground almost unable to move. Both of them stared wide-eyed at the outraged villagers around them. They didn''t understand why this happened. This was something they never expected before they came. Even if they were beaten the most, they would be beaten by the family of that bastard. Why is the whole village jumping out now, punching and kicking them with their teeth and claws? Fu Yanchi was pushed aside by the villagers early in the morning, without even a chance to make a move. Even the villagers were worried that he was weak, so they specially pulled him far enough away from the battlefield. In order not to accidentally injure him, he was laid on the ground. Now that things have finally calmed down temporarily, looking at the two scumbags lying on the ground who were only panting for breath, Fu Yanchi spoke up and asked the villagers to carry the two people to the fenced yard first. Since people have come to the door, the things that should be solved should also be completely resolved. The small fenced courtyard is now the only courtyard in the entire Taoxi Village that still maintains its original appearance. The yellow mud main house has mottled courtyard walls, but it is neat and tidy everywhere, full of peaceful and peaceful life atmosphere. In the yard, Zhang Xifeng and Mr. Fu are both there. The weather is cold, and the two old people don''t run out much. The library, because the children are in school, so there are few people going there during the day, basically open the gate and let the villagers go in and read by themselves. At this time, Zhang Xifeng was fortunate that Qiqi was still in school and did not come back from school. Otherwise, when they saw these two scumbags, their family would be very upset! "Assaulted people for no reason, you wait, I''m going to the police station to sue you, none of you can run away!" Tian Fumin went all out, roaring fiercely. Ma Chunlan was only wearing a sloppy singlet, and after being beaten up by the women, her clothes were already crumpled and tattered. It was freezing cold, lying on the ground so that the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys seemed to freeze. She sat up propped up, and her scarlet eyes under her disheveled hair slowly scanned the people around her. "What abuse? Who said we abused? In the countryside, children are disobedient, and it is normal to beat them! Which of you has never beaten a child!" "Daya Tian was not born to me. I can''t treat her like my own daughter, but during the few years she lived in Tian''s family, she grew from a screaming baby to four and a half years old! Can she grow so big after drinking?" Then her eyes fell on Fu Yanchi. "If it weren''t for my Tian family, your daughter would have died in that hospital long ago! It was my Tian family who saved her, so you can reunite with your daughter today! As a result, you are not only ungrateful, but also treat us as enemies, and my mother-in-law Sent to prison! What¡¯s more, our family of three couldn¡¯t go back home, wandering outside without food, and had to rely on picking up **** as beggars to support ourselves!¡± "It''s said that Sheng Mien fights Mi Qiu, you are white-eyed wolves, unfamiliar beasts! Treat your benefactor like this, be careful of retribution sooner or later!" Chapter 328： Back then, why didnt you think of accumulating virtue for your son? Chapter 328 Back then, why didn''t you think of accumulating virtue for your son? Because the two couples have something to do with Qiqi, the villagers are worried, and many people still huddle in the fenced courtyard. Hearing Ma Chunlan''s words of confusing right and wrong, everyone became so angry that their faces changed again, secretly resenting that they had lightened it just now. How could she say such shameless words? Compared to the anger of the villagers. Fu Yanchi was the one who seemed the calmest. Looking at the sky, 77 is about to leave school, and the moon should have arrived home in a while. He first called Yan Xi and explained a few words in a low voice. Seeing the big brother he was holding in his hand, Tian Fumin''s eyes flickered, and he also managed to get up, gasping for breath, "Anyway, big girl has lived in our house for more than four years. It is a fact that she has been raised. Everyone here should have children at home, right? Raising a child takes a lot of work and hard work. Needless to say, you have experienced it yourself! But we raised other people¡¯s children, and what we got in return was The other party''s kindness will be revenged! It made us fall into this situation! This is also true! We came here for no other reason, just to ask for an explanation! Anyway, we have also been the parents of Da Ya for more than four years! You put Da Ya Call us, just ask her if she recognizes us after calling us Mom and Dad for so many years!" "Being kind is not as good as raising him, and he doesn''t even recognize the parents who raised him. Such a person is really a beast!" Ma Chunlan followed and scolded. It is impossible for that brat to recognize them with a soft policy. If they can¡¯t go that way, they will tear their faces and force them to admit that they have received kindness! Rich people need some face. Now the only thing they can fight with others is to be more shameless than anyone else. Ma Chunlan stared at the noble young man with gloomy resentment in his eyes. They can''t even live happily, so what shame is there! Fu Yanchi hung up the phone, raised her head just in time to meet Ma Chunlan''s eyes, and saw clearly the resentment in her eyes that was too late to hide. It completely aroused the repressed hostility in his heart, and shattered the self-cultivation he had always upheld. Staring at each other, Fu Yanchi raised her lips and sneered, her eyes were as cold as blades, "If you want to have a relationship with my daughter, you are also worthy?!" The old man and Zhang Xifeng stood behind, already trembling with anger. "Ah Gui, teach them the law!" The old man snapped. Uncle Gui stepped forward immediately, with a straight and upright posture, with dark and sharp eyes, like a falcon hovering in the sky aiming at its prey. It was the first time that the villagers of Taoxi Village had seen such aggressiveness from Uncle Gui. In the past, Uncle Gui was very inconspicuous, even if he stood there, people would ignore him unconsciously for no reason. But today, it looks like an epee without its scabbard, full of deterrence. "Old lady Tian has been sentenced to prison for abducting a baby. As two insiders, they falsely claimed that the abducted baby was their own and raised it in Tian''s house. If so, my Fu family and the Song family can sue you as accomplices and accomplices, and let you all be sentenced to reform through labor!" "The two of you are able to stand here and speak without shame, because our subordinates have shown mercy. Why, are you still shameless? Mrs. Tian stole Qi Qi for a large sum of money. You two have a share to spend, right?" "In addition, Qiqi was pushed off a cliff last year and was almost murdered. Who did it, Qiqi is the witness!" "Whether it''s a benefactor or a villain, we can go to court to judge justice, how about it?" Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan fell silent for a while, and when they were racking their brains to refute, the woman''s voice full of evil spirits came in. He paused every word, and his voice was sharp. "I haven''t settled with you for stealing my daughter''s account, but now I dare to come to my door, courting death!" Song Yueliang came back in a hurry. On the way home, she received a call from Yanxi, and she immediately sped off the car. At the entrance of the alley, I didn''t even bother to lock the car, and rushed all the way back to the courtyard. Because of running too fast, her long hair is a little messy, and she is still a little breathless. She locked Ma Chunlan with her cold eyes, stepped forward a few times, and slapped Ma Chunlan several times with her backhand, kicking her into the fence. Ma Chunlan had been beaten by the women in the village before, and her face and hands were covered with blood marks from fingernail scratches, and she described herself as being in a mess. Combined with a long-term down-and-out life, it looks dirty and miserable. However, this appearance did not arouse anyone''s sympathy. The big guys looked at Song Yueliang beating her so that she didn''t even have a chance to ask for help, and they all turned their eyes away, looking at the sky and the earth. Even Tian Fumin didn''t dare to step forward to help save people. Song Yueliang''s aura is too aggressive, looking at the posture of wanting to kill them on the spot, it makes people feel frightened and their heads feel cold. He came to ask for money, not to die. "Uncle Gui, call the police!" After Song Yueliang stopped, that was all she said, without any room for negotiation. Ma Chunlan curled up at the foot of the fence. Hearing these words, she reluctantly moved, and raised her head, her eyes were scarlet. "Song Yueliang! I just want to find a way out! You are also a mother. My son is as old as a big girl. He wandered outside with us and begged for food. Now he doesn''t even look like a human being. He is so thin that only a layer of skin remains. !" She gritted her teeth, tears fell from her scarlet eyes, and she almost begged, "I beg you, for the sake of the child, don''t do such a terrible thing... If we all go to the prison, my son will be in jail." He''ll die outside, he won''t live, he''s only six years old!" Song Yueliang lowered her eyes coldly, staring at her coldly, "My daughter was once skinny to the bone! When she was tortured and beaten every day, she was younger than your son! Now that I think of you, you have a son!" Is it? When your son was eating big meat dumplings, my daughter was gnawing on a small piece of rotten rice skin in the corner! When your son was playing games next to you, my daughter was pulled out with tongs and bloodstained all over her body! Your son three I learned your face at the age of four, and spoiled my daughter with you! Now you are begging me, let me not do it too badly? When you treated my daughter like that, why didn''t you think of accumulating some virtue for your son? " Plead with her? This pair of scumbags will never know what they did to her daughter! Her daughter, from four to seven years old, picked up garbage for three years to support herself! Her daughter died in her previous life! The siren of the police car roared by on the country road. At that time, Qiqi was coaxing her uncle to recite three hundred Tang poems in the office of the director of Qiqi Food Factory. "Uncle, I seem to have heard the sound of a police car?" Wa''er raised her neck, turned around and wanted to run outside to see what happened. With long hands and long legs, Yan Xi carried the baby back. "Okay, if you don''t learn this song, you are not allowed to leave, you have to keep your word, Qi Qi!" "But there are police cars, what if something happens in the village?" "Tsk! What could have happened? If something really happened, someone would have informed Uncle a long time ago. Have you seen that Uncle''s phone has rang?" Qi Qi glanced at the quiet eldest brother on the desk, and then he was relieved, and continued to sing the song his uncle had just taught. ¡°¡­Whoah, whoa, whoa, everyone has a smile on their faces¡± ¡°¡­Whoah, whoa, whoa, what a happy life we ??have!¡± Chapter 329： fire Chapter 329 Fire It wasn''t until the special whistle completely disappeared that Yan Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and went home with the little baby who was still singing. Before he received a call from Fu Yanchi, he specifically told him to bring Qiqi to the factory first and not let her go back to the village. The two **** came to Murakami, and the family was worried that Qi Qi would have nightmares seeing them. The village was calm, as if nothing had happened. I met villagers on the road, and the expressions of the villagers were very calm. They greeted each other as usual, and some even chatted loudly. The big guys are almost like-minded, and they concealed what happened. Everyone can be an actor. And Qiqi felt relieved seeing everyone''s calm appearance, and quickly put the whistle sound behind her. Late at night, after Qiqi fell asleep, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi did not mention the follow-up of the matter. On the way to the police station, Ma Chunlan sneaked away under the pretext of urinating. "They didn''t bring Tian Xiaohu with them when they came here." Song Yueliang pondered. Fu Yanchi looked at her with deep eyes, "Your uncle found out that Tian Xiaohu is at Ma Chunlan''s family. Before they came, they took the child back and placed him there first." Song Yueliang understood his eyes, lowered her brows, and said in a cool voice, "No matter how ruthless I am, I won''t attack a little baby. You don''t have to try like this." "You misunderstood me, Yue Yue." Fu Yanchi sighed, and hugged the tense woman into her arms, "I''m not testing you, but I feel sorry for you. I feel sorry for you, and you have to force yourself to be rational at this time." Song Yueliang froze at first, then slowly softened and relaxed in the man''s arms. She buried her head in front of the man''s chest, her eyes were full of sadness and anger that she didn''t want to be known. Not doing anything to that child is the only reason she can maintain. No matter how much she hates, she doesn''t want to become a scum like Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan. If she really kills them all, she worries that one day her daughter will be ashamed because of her. She always wants to do good for her daughter. Let Qiqi stand up straight at any time. Even if she has a hundred ways to keep Qi Qi from knowing what she has done. The night was dark, and it was very cold in the yard. The two hugged each other quietly for a while and then went back to their rooms. As soon as Fu Yanchi entered the room, he saw Yanxi sneaking up on the bed. After being caught by him, the young man''s eyes wandered, and his face was full of guilt. "Tsk, how many times have you peeped? So interested, how about finding a wife?" Fu Yanchi took off her coat and went to bed slowly. Yan Xi, "Damn! How many times have you peeped, just today, okay? I wasn''t there when those two scumbags came, and I''m still not at ease now. If I had been there, they would have beaten me up." You can''t find a tooth everywhere!" After humming, Yan Xi hugged the man''s quilt together, not letting him cover it, "I can''t sleep tonight!" "Can''t sleep, you stay by yourself, why are you grabbing my quilt? Brother, don''t force my brother to beat you." "..." Thinking of the men''s one-on-two record in a snowy night, Yan Xi silently returned the quilt, "Didn''t it mean that Ma Chunlan escaped? I was thinking that the poisonous woman must have played tricks behind her back. You said this matter Do you want me to talk to the old man at home and ask him to send more people over to watch Qiqi?" An old man made a move to ensure that Taoxi Village was impenetrable. "The old man already has a lot of manpower in Huicheng. We can handle the affairs here by ourselves. He is no easier than us in Kyoto." "Haven''t all the little problems over there been dealt with?" "Preventing thieves is more tiring than fighting thieves." ¡­ Qingshan Town, Liangjiang Village. On a winter night in November, it was pitch black and the wind was bitingly cold. Occasionally, some movement on the road can cause a series of dogs to bark. In the quiet late night, even the wind blowing through the window can hear the whistling sound, and the barking of crazy dogs is even clearer, which makes people feel impetuous for no reason. I don''t know whether it was frightened by the wind or the barking of the dog, but the ear-piercing cry of a baby came from the Ma''s courtyard. "Crying and crying in the middle of the night, and keeping people from sleeping! I just said that this is a troublemaker, you can''t take it home anymore, but you just don''t listen, come on, I can''t even sleep well! Every day There is one more person to cook and one more person to wash the dishes! My old lady quit, who likes to wait and serve!" The woman''s dissatisfied cursing sound was sharp, intertwined with the baby''s crying, breaking the peace. In the small room on the right side of the main room, Mrs. Ma hugged the baby who woke up from the nightmare, patted and comforted her, and sighed silently. "What kind of crime is this?" I haven''t seen him for more than a year. The former big fat boy is now skinny and skinny. His previous arrogant and domineering temperament has disappeared, and he has become timid and easily frightened. Thinking of the daughter who suddenly appeared at the door of the house with the child in her arms during the day, and her sloppy appearance, I am afraid that the mother and son did not live a stable life outside. The cursing in the next room continued. The eldest daughter-in-law seems to be scolding her, and the more she scolds, the more mean she gets. "They say it''s not that the whole family doesn''t come into the family. The Tian family''s family is full of poisonous cores from the old to the young! Stealing, gambling and poisoning, the little one who was born is also a rotten root!" "I''m going to talk about my ugliness first, but you can watch it. If you really want to keep this little brat at home, it won''t take long before our whole family will be bullied!" "What''s the difference between Ma Chunlan leaving her at home and throwing a poisonous snake at our house? If you treat her son well, she won''t appreciate you. If you treat her son badly, she will have an excuse to make trouble! You The little money she earns is not enough for her to pay!" "Besides, raising a baby means that you can raise it if you raise it? Why doesn''t it cost money? Did she pay a penny? Just stuff people into our house and leave. Think our place is an orphanage or a recycling bin ?¡± "Anyway, I''m going back to my mother''s house tomorrow. Leave this poor place for yourself to stay slowly. If the kid doesn''t leave for a day, my mother won''t come back! I want her to take care of her son and raise a white-eyed wolf." ,no way!" There are no stars and moons in the winter night, and the night is getting darker and darker. The cold wind was still blowing outside the house, the scolding gradually subsided, and the people in the yard fell asleep again. No one noticed that someone had sneaked into the village, so they hid in the corner of Ma''s yard. Under the cover of night, a pair of scarlet eyes are scarlet and vicious, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, it will jump out and bite fiercely when people are not prepared. In the early hours of the morning, when everyone fell into a deep sleep, the Ma family yard suddenly burst into flames, burning the gray sky black and red. Thick smoke billowed. Crying and shouting became chaotic. The villagers rushed to help put out the fire after hearing the news. It wasn''t until daylight that the fire was barely extinguished. At this time, the yard of Ma''s house was already in a mess. The most severely burned room was the room of the Ma family¡¯s son and daughter-in-law. It was completely charred and the windows were burned out. The wooden products such as the bed, the cabinet and the table in the room were all charred. If it wasn''t for being woken up by the thick smoke and running out in time, the Ma family, husband, wife and child would have become charred corpses in the house at this time. Chapter 330： Spare tire value soars Chapter 330 Spare tire value soars Uncle Gui has been sending people to follow the Ma family''s movements in real time. Ma Chunlan escaped on the way to being taken away, and the fact that she finally appeared at Ma''s house was not hidden from Uncle Gui. After learning about the fire at Ma¡¯s house in Liangjiang Village, Fu Yanchi was silent for a while, ¡°Place two people to go to Fenghuangzhai Elementary School, and Ma Chunlan will keep a close watch on it¡­ don¡¯t tell Yue Yue about this for now, so as not to upset her.¡± Uncle Gui nodded. Ma Chunlan set the fire, and the two of them knew it well. The people of the Ma family can also guess. "That child¡ª?" Uncle Gui mentioned, Tian Xiaohu is still at Ma''s house. "The Ma family will take care of him. It may not be a good life, but it''s better than wandering outside." Fu Yanchi lowered her eyes and said in a calm voice. The Ma family suffered from this fire, even if they knew that Ma Chunlan did it, before Ma Chunlan was caught, they would not dare to treat Tian Xiaohu badly, at least they would not dare to turn a blind eye to him. People are like this, when there is a knife hanging above their head, they can endure many things. The fire had scared the Ma family out of their wits, and no matter how frightened they were, they would hold back and take care of Tian Xiaohu. Otherwise, it may be so lucky next time. The house in Liangjiang village was suddenly caught in a fire. The police station went to investigate and locked the target on Ma Chunlan. Unfortunately, after searching all over Yang County, Ma Chunlan''s whereabouts could not be found. Even Uncle Gui lost news of Ma Chunlan unexpectedly. The person seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and he couldn''t be found no matter what. In mid-December, the first snow after winter fell. Snowflakes fluttered, and the mountain villages were covered in half a night, and the snow was everywhere, wrapped in silver. The children in the village have started their winter vacation, and the fenced courtyard becomes extraordinarily lively every day. There is also Qiqi Library, which ushered in another peak after the last holiday. The library is overcrowded every day, and studious children are looking forward to the holiday weekend every day, waiting for an interesting class. "There are really too many people in the library now! I heard that even the students from the county town are running to us!" Goudan was dressed thickly like a rice dumpling, holding a fire cage in his hand, sniffing while talking . Hua Zi sighed, "Didn''t you listen to those people? I took a few classes here during the holidays, and my test scores improved after returning to school! Once the news got out, people didn''t rush to our village like a flood. Come?" "That can''t be done. They came and squeezed us away! This is our territory! Look at it, it''s so crowded that we can only squat in the corner outside!" In the corner of the rain corridor at the entrance of the library, several children in Taoxi Village huddled together to warm themselves by the fire. All are squeezed out. To be precise, they could get there in a few minutes by walking to the library, so they stayed in bed in the cold weather. When I came back, there was no place for them in the library. It''s hard to even get off your feet. The cubs were dumbfounded but also gained insight. It turns out that there are so many students outside. Also diligent. It''s snowing, there''s no one who can''t be lazy. Qiqi was also nestled among the cubs, unable to move due to being pinched by both sides, plus wearing too much clothes, her small body was also not flexible. "Don''t worry! Qiqi has a solution!" Seeing the unhappy expressions of her friends, Qiqi patted her chest, "Let''s listen to the teacher first when he is in class. If you don''t understand, come to my house in the afternoon. Uncle, they will give me a small stove!" "Can it still be like this?" "Yes! Every time after class, Uncle and the others will eat at my house!" As the saying goes, cannibalism is soft. After Uncle and the others finished eating, they would be embarrassed to ask them questions and not teach them. As soon as these words came out, Qiqi immediately received a lot of flattering voices. Qiqi also felt that she was clever. Eggy used to always call her stupid...Qiqi is not stupid, when Qiqi was clever, Eggy didn''t see it. Amidst the praises of her friends, Qiqi had a smile on her face, but her heart was depressed. When she encountered something before, Eggy would always teach her how to do it and find a way for her. Now that Eggy is gone, it turns out that she can think of a way by herself. Lowering her head, Qiqi used her fingers to dig the upper of the cotton shoes, but she didn''t feel very happy. If... If Eggy can come back, then it doesn''t matter if she is a little stupid, it''s okay to make her a little stupid... But Dandan probably won''t come back. It''s been gone for a long, long time. At that time, it told her to wait for it, but it was actually lying to her. Dandan must be somewhere else now, helping other poor little dolls and letting them live a happy life, right? Qiqi shouldn''t be angry with Dandan, because Dandan is doing good deeds. It''s just that kind of ball, and it''s no longer Qiqi''s ball alone. ¡­ "Through the turbulence of time and space, welcome to the world of nine directions, now is 2017 AD." "Through the turbulent flow of time and space, welcome to the six-party world. It is now 1999 AD." "Through the turbulence of time and space, welcome to the world of Dafang. It is now 2008 AD." "..." After finally waiting for a thunderstorm, Dandan finally passed through the barrier of time and space again through the telegraph pole, but the beeping sound next to his ear made him go completely berserk. Are you messing with space-time turbulence? During a thunderstorm, he shuttled back and forth seven or eight times, and none of them returned to the world of Shifang, back to Xiao Zaier''s 1991. what is this? Time and space bug? Cao Nima! I just want to go back to my stupid son, why is it so difficult! It was obviously not like this last time! That scumbag Goobi never told him that he would encounter the complication of space-time turbulence when traveling forcibly! Dandan looked up, and the top of the telegraph pole in front of him was a spherical street lamp with a modern design. It rained heavily today, and the rain curtain was like a waterfall, which weakened the light emitted by the street lamps. At first glance, only a cloud of yellow halo remained. The black sky above the street lamps, purple lightning suddenly appeared from time to time, like a hole in the sky that was suddenly split and quickly closed. The night is misty, and the lightning is very high and far away. Being in the rain, people feel that they are extremely small, as if they cannot compete with the power of nature. At this time, there was a familiar rattling sound in the void, which was not very obvious and was almost covered by the sound of rain. But Eggy could hear clearly, and subconsciously looked towards the void above. Embossed fonts appear in the void. ¡¾Mission target Song Yueliang, 27% countdown to death. ¡¿ ¡¾The latest data update of the original system, spare tire value +56¡¿ Dandan''s eyes were cold, and after a moment of silence, she opened her lips, "Zinima." During the period when he was not in the world of ten directions, what happened there? Why did Song Yueliang''s countdown to death and his spare tire suddenly reach such high numbers? Someone bullied him when he was away? Brows and eyes lowered, when another bolt of lightning connected to the electric pole, Eggy flew and hit the electric pole again. He doesn''t believe that he has traveled ten times and a hundred times, and he can''t go back to the world of ten directions! Then wear it thousands of times! Chapter 331： another autumn Chapter 331 Another year of autumn Squealing brakes. A luxury off-road vehicle parked at the gate of Fenghuangzhai Primary School. The lines of the body are smooth, and the calm and atmospheric black tone reflects mysterious fluorescent light in the sunlight. The driver''s door opened, and a long-haired woman with a shawl jumped out. She had a round face with almond eyes, fair skin, and a bright and sunny smile. "Where is Qiqi, have you registered yet?" She took a few steps forward, and patted the young man who was squatting at the door, wearing a short-sleeved shirt, big pants, and rubber sandals. The young man frowned with so much strength, "Why, you lost your love with someone else, so you take it out on me?" "Brother, what are you talking about? My sister is greeting you friendly!" "Come on, let me greet you friendly too, turn your back, I can''t kill you with a single slap!" "Rude, no wonder you don''t even have a girlfriend when you''re so old." Dong Wangshu frowned and looked at the young man from top to bottom, "Also, you are now one of the top ten outstanding young people in Huicheng. You can''t dress yourself up, pay attention to your image? Have you ever seen a big boss go out with big pants?" "Why haven''t you seen it before? Am I the same?" Yanxi stood up, stepped on the Yamaha parked beside her with long legs, and patted her car, "It doesn''t matter what I wear, as long as my car is stylish, I will look the same wherever I go." 100% return rate!" Dong Wangshu was speechless. The second son of the richest man''s family stayed in Taoxi Village for two years, and he completely became a farmer. I used to think that the ground would stain the beautiful shoes when I stepped on the ground, but now I can wear big pants to show off. It really made my sister unbelievable. "Didn''t you just collect the watermelons and go back? You''re not busy working in your wholesale market, what are you doing here?" the young man asked. "Today is the first day that Qiqi officially became a primary school student in our family. Of course I want to come to congratulate her and send her to sign up." Dong Wangshu answered as a matter of course, while craned his neck to look into the school. Fenghuangzhai Primary School started registration in the fall of another year. Qiqi graduated from preschool and officially entered the first grade, becoming a real primary school student. The family loved her very much. Seeing that the registration for school started, the whole family cheered and came over to help with the work. Can''t even drive away. It made Xiao Qiqi''s embarrassing face turn red. There are so many students in the school who have signed up, and no one has such a big battle like her family. It was so easy to register with the head teacher, Qi Qi immediately turned around and walked out with her parents and grandpa, her little face was flushed with shame, "Look, let me say that registration is very simple, Qi Qi can do it by himself. Sure, none of you believe in Qiqi..." The six-year-old girl has already grown taller, with fair skin and extremely delicate facial features, especially a pair of **** eyes, which seem to be able to speak in a blink of an eye. The long black satin-like soft hair is tied into two high ponytails, decorated with beautiful hairpins, which looks lively and cute. "Yes, yes, our family may have done it, and one person can sign up. Parents and grandpa are not worried about you. You have been studying here for a year, but we have never seen you go to school. It¡¯s so easy to take advantage of your registration opportunity to take a look this time, baby, you don¡¯t want to take your parents and grandpa away right away, do you?¡± Beside Qi Qi was a tall, handsome and elegant young man Deliberately making a pitiful expression, even the tone of voice reveals frustration and sadness. Qi Qi immediately relented. Wa''er gritted her teeth, and patted her chest with her little hand, "Qiqi will show you around the school! Although our school is not big and there is nothing to see, there is an acacia tree in the playground. It¡¯s so beautiful, I usually jump rope with my classmates to pick up stones after class!¡± Song Yueliang and Mr. Fu secretly gave Fu Yanchi a thumbs up and a disdainful look while carrying the little baby on their backs. You are the actor. It wasn''t a whim that they followed today. On the one hand, I really want to accompany my children to sign up. As a parent, you can''t even save such company just because you are busy with work. On the other hand, it is also a hidden worry for everyone. After Ma Chunlan escaped last year, no one has seen her shadow until now. Even Uncle Gui sent people to investigate, but failed to find her. A person like that even dared to set fire to his natal home, so how could he let Qi Qi, who she hated so much, die. Now that she doesn''t show up and can''t be found, it must be someone who is capable of reaching the sky behind her, who helped her and gave her a trick, and temporarily hibernated. Like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, it is hard to guard against. Until they came up with a better solution, Fu Yanchi and the others could only protect Qiqi more closely. Because Qiqi is their only weakness. Watching her daughter take them to visit the only landscape in the school - the acacia tree with great interest. Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, and Mr. Fu showed great interest. Such a simple time is the happiest. Finally, the two people waiting at the door got impatient and rushed in to find someone to take the group back. Today''s Taoxi Village changes every year. Last year, a large tile-roofed house was built. This year, there are even two-story small bungalows in the village. The life of each family is prosperous and prosperous. But not every family is so happy, such as Chen Jianhe. In the past two years, Taohua has been reluctant to even look at each other, let alone marry. Seeing that his daughter is getting older every year, the old father is anxious to see it. Plus there is an uneasy person beside me, and I am holding my breath every day. As soon as he held his breath, Chen Jianhe ran to the fenced yard, where he scolded the person who made him angry, and went home when he felt comfortable. Heizi was not quiet either. Every time I was taken out to work, I told myself to get away from this ghostly place immediately. When the work was done, I was so tired that I lay down on the bed, and I had already forgotten what vows I made during the day. As a result, I endured this for more than a year. That night, everyone in the fence courtyard had already had dinner. As soon as Chen Jianhe left, Heizi came to the door with a dejected face. "Brother Fu, you are familiar in the city, how much does a water pump cost?" Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, "More than two thousand." Pause, his tone teased, "You want to buy a water pump? Your second uncle may not be willing to use it if you buy it, but he will let it go, unless you use the money you earn to buy it, otherwise he will not accept it." Needless to ask, Fu Yanchi also knew that this water pump must have been bought for Chen Jianhe to use. Heizi''s family doesn''t farm at all, and now he is caught going out to work every day, and he does it for Chen Jianhe, so the water pump he bought cannot be used by himself. Heizi took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, squeezed it, then put it back, replaced it with a lollipop and bit it here. "The new energy company you and Yanxi set up, I heard that they have been collecting waste oil, and they are worried about the supply of goods recently? I will work for you for two months and collect the goods for you without wages. You can buy me a water pump." Chapter 332： wait and see Yanxi couldn''t help but jumped out, looking up and down at Heizi. "I have to buy you a water pump for two months. Does that mean I have to pay you more than 1,000 yuan a month? My father''s company''s highly educated business management is barely 1,000 yuan a month. Why do you think that You are worth so much." Heizi was not annoyed by the obvious contempt and suspicion in the words, and slowly chewed the lollipop, "I have inquired about the salesmen sent by your company, and the most capable salesmen only get back ten cars a month, and the salary is increased by 40%. Hundred." He opened his dark eyes, "I will pull thirty cars for you a month, and I won''t take advantage of you. Whether it will work or not, we will wait and see?" Yanxi''s mouth twitched. January 30 cars? He means he can recycle a carload of waste grease a day? There is no cost to talking big, it depends on whether the tongue will be flashed by the wind! Fu Yanchi stared at Heizi for a moment, then raised her lips and smiled, "Okay, two months, no matter how much you bring back to me, I will give you a water pump." Heizi nodded, got up and left. There is no extra nonsense, the end is chic and straightforward. When Heizi left, Yan Xi fired at Fu Yanchi, "Do you believe his bragging? Since when did this guy do serious business? Don''t run for you for two months! I''ll tell you he Can do it!" Fu Yan''s belated words are released, and he must practice what he says. With this guarantee, Heizi can still work hard for you? Yanxi didn''t believe it at all. The acquaintance time is not too short, anyway, all he has seen is Heizi racking his brains every day and not moving. Fu Yanchi patted Yan Erha on the shoulder, and then stroked his black hair that had returned to its original color, "You don''t look down on appearances, don''t underestimate others at any time. Can Heizi succeed? How about we make a bet?" "Get out, I won''t bet with you, when will you not dig a hole for me?" Yanxi hums, slip away. As long as Fu Yanchi dares to bet with him, he is sure to win. He gambled on wool? Anyway, the goods were brought back in the end, and it was me and the new company who benefited. He asked Fu Yan to come back later. After the ears became quiet, Fu Yanchi turned her head and asked Song Yueliang who was sitting not far away, "Moon, what do you think?" "Don''t you already have an idea, and you still ask me what I think?" Fu Yanchi chuckled, "This is the first time I have met someone who dares to come to my door to discuss business with me. He has ideas, courage, and most importantly, a flexible mind. If he is not so lazy, he can become the richest man in Taoxi Village .¡± Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows, "Is it just Taoxi Village?" Fu Yanchi spread his hands, "He''s only staying in Taoxi Village." Looking at each other again, both of them smiled. Heizi is indeed a talent. He has a very active mind, and he can always find a way to get what he wants. For example, at the beginning, I got enough money for retirement by eating and drinking. For example, this time there is no investment in exchange for a water pump. Not only dare to think, but also dare to do. If he had the heart and used his brain on the right path, then today''s Heizi would live a different life. Sometimes Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang don''t know whether to call him lazy or Buddha. The orchard the Chen family planted on the mountain is already the third year this year, and some trees have begun to bear fruit. Chen Jianhe served him more attentively, which naturally meant that Heizi was being manipulated even harder. The most troublesome thing among them is watering the orchard. The real manpower load carries the water up the mountain. At the busiest time, even the peach blossoms rush to carry the burden. Last year, sunspots were selected for half a year, but this year they quit. Chen Jianhe was so angry that he ran to the fenced courtyard for two days to pour out his bitterness. This day, after waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time, Chen Jianhe put down his burden and got up to go to Heizi''s house to arrest him. Before taking two steps, I heard the roar of motorcycles on the main road at the entrance of the village. He stared at him, and saw that the guy driving the car had a straight head, and every shadow was full of foolishness. Who is it but Heizi? "Stop! Where are you going! Don''t want to do today''s work? Don''t you want to eat dinner?!" Chen Jianhe yelled. The motorcycle stopped, and Heizi waited quietly on the road for the roaring bull to approach. "Uncle, I have business to go out today, you can watch on your own for the next two months, don''t wait for me." When the man rushed to him out of breath, he confessed confidently. Chen Jianhe, "What business do you have? Are you going out to hang out with your dog-meat friends again? I tell you you better not, or I will really beat you!" Pause, the motorcycle in front of him is so familiar, "What are you doing on Xiaoxi''s bike? He can''t use it to work?" "I exchanged my bicycle with him, and this bike runs fast." Heizi was always confident, "I will return the whole water pump in two months, and then I won''t have to carry the load up the mountain every day, and my shoulders are callused. " After finishing speaking, the young man slammed the gas pedal and left with a whine. Motorcycle exhaust sprayed Chen Jianhe''s face, "..." "This little brat!" Chen Jianhe turned his heels and went to the fenced courtyard. No, he has to ask, in case the **** doesn''t do business... At any rate, it''s been such a long time, so I can''t just ignore it, I have to clean up the mess for him. Ugh¡­ After going to the fenced courtyard, Chen Jianhe kept smiling on his dark face. When he went home for dinner at night, he couldn''t hold it back, and he would laugh out loud from time to time. Lin Cuifang and Taohua Niang were puzzled. "What''s the matter? Are you in a daze?" Lin Cuifang complained, and quickly filled a large bowl of food with a clean bowl, "Heizi didn''t come over today, and he doesn''t want to start a business by himself at home. We''ll eat later After dinner, you send these to him, don''t be hungry." The prepared meals are placed on the stove. Taohua secretly stuffed a few more pieces of meat into the bowl while her parents were not paying attention. I thought no one saw me. Chen Jianhe''s smiling face pulled away. Sneaky, do you really think they are blind adults? If you want to give, just give it generously, why are you sneaking here? "That little bastard, I''m not at home today, I went out, and I don''t know if I''ll come back tonight." Looking away, Chen Jianhe didn''t see anything, his daughter''s skin is thin, and besides, the **** is doing serious work outside, so it''s too expensive Eat meat to be spiritual. "Going out? What did you do?" Lin Cuifang was surprised. Chen Jianhe''s suppressed smile overflowed again, and he said happily, "Don''t look at the **** who is usually too lazy, he has a flexible mind. He went to his aunt''s house last night to talk to Xiaofu about something! Guess what he talked about?" "Tsk, why are you acting like a fool, tell me quickly!" "Boy, negotiate terms with Xiao Fu! They said they would work for him for two months, and they didn''t need wages, but they wanted a water pump! Isn''t that what I said back then that I only wanted what he earned by himself, and he really went to earn it himself! " "..." The family of three looked at each other for a moment, and laughter came out intertwined. Chen Jianhe''s eyes were filled with relief and pride. He has held Heizi to work with him for more than a year, and he wants to break the temper of the young man. If he can get better, the effort he spent will not be in vain. I am worthy of Heizi''s parents who left early. Chapter 333： There are lights in the courtyard, the lights are warm yellow The small village can''t hide things. The news that Heizi came to discuss business with Fu Yanchi quickly spread. The villagers joined in the fun and waited to see the ending. No malice, just for fun. Heizi has always been an unapproachable existence in the eyes of the villagers. Even though Heizi changed later, the big guy gradually changed his view of him, but it was not to the point of blindly believing what he said. That''s Xiaofu who hurt others, and he can never suffer from anything he does. Heizi said in front of him that he would bring thirty truckloads of goods back in a month, no matter how it sounded like a big talk. A villager who is close to Yanxi specially asked him about the new energy company they opened in the city, which is a company that recycles waste oil for reuse. There are special salesmen in the company who go out to run jobs, door-to-door recycling, because it is pure errand coolie work, so in addition to the basic salary, there are commissions, more work, more pay. The company has been established for more than half a year, and the most capable salesman can only pull back ten cars a month. Heizi said it was thirty cars, isn¡¯t that just empty talk? You, a **** who has never done anything seriously, can you still be better than a specially trained salesman? Suddenly, unprecedented numbers of eyes focused on Heizi. "Dad, Uncle Heizi hasn''t passed by our yard for several days." After dinner in the evening, Qiqi took a special look at the yard behind the house. Uncle Heizi is not at home again. "Is it hard to collect waste oil?" The little girl returned to the yard, leaning against her father and asked curiously. Fu Yanchi stared at her, pondered for a moment, stroked her small head with warm and cool palms, and said softly, "It''s as hard as picking up trash." "It''s like picking up trash, will you be bullied? Picking up trash also has to divide the territory. If it''s someone else''s territory, you can''t go there to pick up things, or you will be beaten." "That''s not true. Someone like your Uncle Heizi, who do you think can bully him?" Fu Yanchi maintained a smile, and hugged her daughter into his arms without showing any signs, with some tightness. Even though things have passed for a long time, when he occasionally hears about her life from his daughter, his heart still constricts. hurts. Qiqi tilted her head, remembering that Uncle Heizi was black and black, and he crushed and beat four people by himself... Uncle Heizi cannot be bullied. Qiqi was relieved, and at the same time, Xiaoxiao gloated and giggled, "But you can''t hide from hard work. After this time, Uncle Heizi will definitely not make such a bet again." "That''s not necessarily true. As long as there is something he wants, he may not be unwilling to move it." The daughter''s laughter made Fu Yanchi''s eyes brighten, and she smiled and nodded her nose. "Rather than saying that Heizi is lazy, it is better to say that there is no Whatever he wants to pursue, when there is no shortage of money in his pocket, he has to muddle along." "Uncle Heizi used to get by without money in his pocket. I grabbed him several times to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden." "Didn''t you say Uncle Heizi picked the vegetables for mother-in-law?" Qiqi covered her small mouth and giggled again, her exposed eyes were dark and lively, full of cunning. Fu Yanchi couldn''t help laughing. This villain is fine. As expected of his daughter. As thoughtful as he is. After nine o''clock in the evening, the rear yard finally turned on the lights. Qiqi ran out to watch it several times, and now he is really relieved. Uncle Heizi is back home. Walking under the loquat tree in the corner of the yard, Qi Qi casually drew an ugly little chicken at the foot of the tree with a small branch. The branch poked and tapped the chick. Uncle Heizi is so lazy, everyone knows he has to go home when he goes out. You mean little chick and you don''t know you''re coming back. Liar! After a while, the little girl threw away the branch angrily and went back to her room to sleep. The night light is dim, only a little warm yellow light from the main room. On the muddy floor under the loquat tree, there are countless ugly chicks. A certain chick, who was still nestled in the turbulent flow of time and space, desperately sifted through the passage, took the time to open the system panel, and happened to see this scene. His mouth was crooked with anger. He nestled in this place and was almost blinded by the turbulence, for whom? This **** is really heartless, right? I dug his grave last time, what¡¯s the matter this time, draw a memorial photo for him? Wait, I will draw a portrait for you when I go back! Guarantee you a mountain and a mountain of ugliness! Laughed angrily and angrily. "Made, why weren''t you so skinny before?" How well-behaved she used to be, timid, like a little quail, shrinking her head when she was frightened. Now I dare to break ground once or twice on my grandfather''s head. It''s all for you to get used to. Pull aside the messy passageway in front of you, stare at the balls, and re-screen carefully. The mania that was about to erupt in my heart before subsided miraculously, and I was still in the mood to whistle. His family''s cub has grown up quite a bit, where should a year have passed? I still remember him, hum. ¡­ Heizi was out on the job, and he never told anyone about whether it was hard work or not. It''s just that I come back very late every day. During this time, people in the village hardly saw him. Go out at dawn and come back when the night is dark. Most of the time, the people in the village have already fallen asleep, and the lights are everywhere. His yard is the same, just enter the yard, enter the house, there is always a bowl of rice on the newly made wooden table in the main room, the dishes are not rich, but they are full. Buckled in a bamboo basket, clean. The thermos bottle on the table is always filled with hot water. No matter how much he used up, he came back the next day and the water was refilled. Time slips by day by day. From September to October, to early winter in November. The weather is getting colder day by day. I encountered a little trouble when I was doing the work that day, and it took me a while to solve it. When I returned to the village, it was already dead of night. Late at night in November, the dew is deeper and the wind blowing on the face is very cold. Heizi wiped away the moisture from his hair, and drove the motorcycle all the way to the gate of his yard. Before the car stopped, sleepiness appeared on his face for a moment. There are lights in the courtyard, and the lights are warm and yellow. Soon there was the sound of hurried footsteps inside, and the courtyard door creaked open from the inside, and the surprised face of a young girl appeared in the crack of the door, with worries still in her eyes. "Are you back?" She smiled, her eyes were dark and bright because of surprise, and the light was dazzling. Heizi turned off the car, sat on the car seat without speaking, staring at the woman with his dark eyes. Taohua was stunned for a moment, then embarrassed, lowered her head and said in a panic, "You, you came back too late today, my dad was worried about you, so let me come over and have a look... It''s cold, I''ll warm the rice on the stove, you Let''s eat, I''ll go back first!" Finally finished speaking, Taohua ran away with her head buried, not daring to look at the young man, for fear of seeing ridicule. Afraid of embarrassing myself. When passing by the young man, a strong and powerful hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grasped her wrist. Chapter 334： Are you in love? Wrist skin touch. The man is young and energetic, even the temperature is scalding hot, so hot that the peach blossoms shiver, and the whole body is trembling. "What are you doing!" She didn''t dare to raise her head, for fear that if she raised her head, the man would see her burnt cheeks. As soon as she earned, the young man let go. That kind of contact, one touch and leave. Heizi took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it. The sound of the lighter was very clear in the quiet night. The clicking sound seems to fall on the heart. "For more than a month, you have delivered all the meals at my house." He said. Taohua didn''t know why she didn''t leave, she stuttered there, "I just ran errands for my dad!" "The hot water is also installed by you." "I, by the way, just eating is too dry, and it doesn''t take much trouble to fill it with water." "Sneakily stuffing my bowl with vegetables? Chicken, fried fish, eggs..." "I didn''t pretend!" "Second Uncle pays attention to rough raising of boys. He will give me whatever he eats. Second Aunt will not hide vegetables under the rice." "..." "You pay special attention to my affairs and like me?" "..." A series of chuckles rang in my ears, but I couldn''t hear the meaning. Taohua''s eyes turned red for no reason, embarrassing and embarrassing. Lifted his feet and rushed out, not wanting to stay here for a moment. The hot hand grabbed her wrist again and pulled her back forcefully. "What else do you want to say?" Gritting her teeth stubbornly, Tao Hua didn''t look back. Heizi put out the cigarette, turned his head to look at the woman''s slender back, with dark eyes, "Taohua, are you twenty-six this year? I am twenty-seven." Pausing for a moment, he exerted a little force on his arm and pulled the woman towards him. In the woman''s stunned gaze, he asked, "Are you in love?" "..." Tao Hua suddenly opened her eyes wide, her face full of disbelief. What did he just say? Talk, talk, talk about love? My mind went blank for a moment, and then cooled down quickly. Taohua stared at the young man, bit her lip, and asked tremblingly, "What do you mean? Have pity on me?" "No, I like you." The young man didn''t smile anymore, his dark eyes were rarely serious, "I liked you very early." "Then why didn''t you say it before?" "It wasn''t good enough before." "..." The heart beat in the chest, beating faster and faster, almost bursting out, Taohua bit her lip hard, so she could control herself not to turn around and run away without shame, "Is it worthy now?" A young man who was still serious just now, when he smiled, his seriousness disappeared. The eyes are black and Junjun, so deep that they can''t see the bottom. He said, "I can try to make myself worthy, give me a chance?" Taohua is not thick-skinned enough after all, so she runs away. Behind him, the young man couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, little sister, is it settled?" The woman''s back paused, she ran faster, and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye. Two months are up in a blink of an eye. Heizi handed over a beautiful report card. Thirty cars in one month, and sixty cars in two months. There are not many cars, and there are not many cars. Fenced yard. When the ledger was placed in front of Fu Yanchi, even Fu Yanchi was silent for a moment. He looked up at Heizi, "How did you do what my company''s salesmen failed to do?" Heizi pulled a stool and sat down opposite him, chewing on a lollipop, "Personally, don''t set me up, you can''t." "Then let''s talk about the other one. I didn''t give you a penny. How did you get the goods back?" "On credit. The company run by Yan Shoufu''s family, the common people believe that you will not renege on the debt. The account book is here, and I will trouble Brother Fu to pay the bill door to door." Yan Xi has been listening by the side, and this time the corners of her mouth will not calm down normally. He leaned his head up, unbelievable, "You pay on credit when you receive the goods?!" Heizi frowned, wondering, "No credit?" "..." That''s not true, it''s just that no one in the company has done this before, "You believe that the company is run by the Yan family?" "Isn''t the truck to pick up the goods owned by your company? The name of your company is written on the car, and the driver who pulls the goods is also wearing a company uniform. Oh, it seems that there is a unique pass for your company on the car?" Yan Xi was speechless. With this guy empty-handed white wolf! In the name of his company, the goods were taken back without spending a penny! After running for two months, I got a water pump worth more than 2,000 yuan! Moreover, when this guy goes out to work, he still drives his Yamaha! Even the money for gas is paid by him, a fool! "..." Wrong! Yanxi sat up excitedly, "You use my Yamaha for running, isn''t it just for convenience?" Heizi didn''t speak, and his **** expression looked quite innocent. Yanxi is **** **** up. A Yamaha, not many people can afford it these days! That price can buy a four-wheeled car! Damn it, when ordinary people see someone riding a Yamaha to receive goods, can they worry that he won''t pay? The common people nowadays are simply simple! They didn''t realize that the one riding the bicycle was a wolf with a big tail! Fu Yanchi laughed, and patted Yuanzhong''s younger brother on the shoulder, "Don''t use this expression, you only lost a little gas money, not much." "Damn! He rode my Yamaha! I rode on his broken bike to work for two months! The chain is broken from time to time, is this a matter of gas money!" Yan Xi went back to her room and shut herself up. He mainly finds it difficult to accept the fact that he is worse than Heizi. If he had made a bet with Fu Yanchi, he might not be able to get back a cart full of waste grease in two months without a penny. How did that guy have such a brain? Is it human? Yanxi went back to her room, only Fu Yanchi and Heizi were left sitting opposite each other in the courtyard. Knowing that the two of them were going to talk about something, the rest of the family consciously went about their own business and didn''t come over to disturb them. Heizi stared at the young man with a smile on his face, "Have I passed this test?" "What test?" Fu Yanchi asked with raised eyebrows, her smile unchanged. "They are all from my own family, so there is no need to pretend." Heizi said, "You deliberately didn''t give me capital, didn''t you just want to see what I have? Have you passed the test?" Fu Yanchi sighed, put away her smile, and stretched out her hand to the young man, "Qiqi New Energy Company sincerely invites you to be a business manager, do you want to?" "salary?" "A monthly salary of 1,000, commission, no need to work, eight days off every month, bimonthly year-end bonus at the end of the year, and rituals during the holidays." Fu Yanchi''s hand was always in the air, "In addition, I will give you 2% of the company''s shares. " "Deal." Heizi shook hands before leaving, "Remember to pay the bill, my water pump will be delivered tomorrow." Watching the man leave, Fu Yanchi stretched his body and smiled happily. Behind him, the woman''s warm and cool voice came, "Congratulations, Mr. Fu, you have received a great general." "Mrs. Fu, is there a reward? Have lunch together tomorrow?" "Sleep well at night, there is everything in the dream." Fu Yanchi is helpless, what dream? Old husband and wife, is it so difficult to get real rewards? Tomorrow he has to ask the old dean to issue another checklist, which must indicate that he is in good health. It is already a good-looking and delicious apple! Chapter 335： Hurry to see it! Heizi bullies Taohua! Chapter 335 Hurry up and take a look! Heizi bullies Taohua! Ever since Heizi uttered big words, the villagers have been paying close attention to the outcome of the matter. Now the village really exploded. No one expected that what Heizi said would actually come true. Moreover, without a penny of capital, they handed over such a beautiful record! For a while, there were heated discussions in front of and behind the house. Chen Jianhe is in a very good mood recently. The man who has always been serious and steady has a smile on his face. It made the villagers very sour. Look at that black face smiling like Heizi is his own son. show off. Chen Jianhe ran to the fenced courtyard twice a day. The **** who is still talking in his mouth, but his face is smiling like a flower. "The water pump has been used, and it is really easy to use. Now it is no trouble to water the orchard on the mountain!" "A young man is a young man after all, and he has ideas. The brat has been teaching Taohua how to use a water pump for the past two days. When Taohua learns, I guess he is going to be lazy again." "This bastard, I don''t know if he is tired after running outside for two months, and he doesn''t eat at home... Taohua brings him food, and he can''t really make him hungry, but that kid looks like he is skinny. Are you tired?" "The fruit trees in the garden have been growing for three years, and they will be able to bear big fruit next year. They have to be carefully served, not sloppy. I think I will look at the ground in the morning, and let that **** look at the afternoon. Taohua will go to help when she is free in the afternoon. The two of them can always keep busy, and they can still watch that bastard." While talking, Chen Jianhe''s smiling face disappeared, and he frowned in doubt, "...Why do I feel that something is wrong?" He immediately raised his head and asked Zhang Xifeng, "Auntie, is there something wrong?" Zhang Xifeng looked bewildered, "..." She was listening with interest, what''s wrong? Sitting on the sidelines to join in the fun, Qiqi also had a dazed face, "Uncle Heizi taught Sister Taohua to use the water pump, Sister Taohua delivered meals to Uncle Heizi, Uncle Heizi and Sister Taohua watched the land together...Second Uncle, there is nothing wrong." Chen Jianhe, "..." His eyelids twitched a few times, and his black face was pulled down. He said that the more you taste, the more something is wrong. Now that he has figured it out, Taohua and Heizi are always getting together! Thinking of this, the black-faced man couldn''t sit still, he got up and was about to run to the orchard. It''s afternoon right now, and the **** and Taohua are on the mountain! As a result, before he could take a step, Old Li rushed in from outside the small courtyard, panting, "Jianhe, Jianhe, it''s not good! Hey, something big happened!" Chen Jianhe''s heart skipped a beat, "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi also stood up nervously, their hearts raised. Their Taoxi Village has been calm and peaceful since life was better, but nothing major has happened. Seeing Lao Li''s face change drastically when he ran in, everyone in the yard was also worried. After Lao Li rushed in, he groaned and groaned in embarrassment, and slapped his thigh for the last time, "Hey, I just washed the dustpan by the river, and I thought of going to your orchard on the way to see how the water pump is pumping water to irrigate the field. It''s just...but as soon as I got to the gate of the orchard, I saw Heizi bullying Peach Blossom!" Old Li''s face was flushed, he was really embarrassed to say it, and finally made a gesture of hugging with his hands, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up to the mountain and have a look! Don''t really bully Taohua, so what''s the matter!" Chen Jianhe''s face turned livid in an instant, and Sa Yazi rushed towards the entrance of the village, "Why don''t you stop him first!" Old Li ran after him, not forgetting to justify himself, "I really want to! You don''t even look at my old arms and legs, if you really go up and stop me, this old bone can still go down!" Come? That''s the master who can carry a basket of watermelons with one hand!" "Then why don''t you yell at him to restrain him!" "Aren''t I in a hurry to let you catch the scene! I yelled at others and ran away, who will you catch when the time comes?" Zhang Xifeng and Qiqi also hurriedly followed behind, listening to the two running all the way, choking all the way, wanting to laugh but not the occasion to laugh, the old and the young panicked. Because the two were running and arguing, the villagers they met along the road were unclear, so they were worried about something serious, so they hurriedly followed so that they could help at any time. When Chen Jianhe arrived at the orchard, there was already a group of people following behind him. mighty. The orchard is on a small **** by the river at the entrance of the village. Because it is the boundary of his own village, Chen Jianhe didn''t fence the border when he built the orchard, but only inserted some thorn bushes to divide it. So halfway up the mountain, you can see the situation in the orchard clearly. The water pump is still working, and the bang bang bang bang is loud, and the water from the outlet is pouring on the ground continuously. Beside the water outlet, the young man held the girl in his arms with one hand like holding a child, and let the girl beat and wring him on his body, with a lazy expression, and a slight smile could be seen on the corner of his mouth when he looked closely. Looking at the girl being hugged again, her pretty face was blushing, and the corners of her eyes and brows were shy and sweet. The villagers who rushed to catch up and thought something serious happened, "..." Dumbfounded. Who has never been young? Isn''t this young man flirting and cursing? Chen Jianhe seemed to be stuck, watching this scene for a long time and couldn''t move. When he came back to his senses, he yelled, "What are you doing!" Roaring louder than the sound of the pump, he finally caught the attention of the young people in the orchard. The two turned their heads to look over. Tao Hua, "..." Immediately she was so ashamed that she didn''t know where to move her hands and feet, and beat the young man to let him put her down. Heizi pretended to be calm, let the girl land safely, and then turned off the water pump. The sound was too disturbing. Otherwise, he would have discovered that someone had gone up the mountain. "You, you bastard, you provoke my daughter while I''m not around?!" Chen Jianhe looked around, but couldn''t find anyone who was in his hand, so he hurried up and pulled the liberation shoes on his feet, and rushed towards Heizi aggressively. He is helping the bastard, trying to get him on the right path. I never thought that I would have my own daughter! This little bastard, you bastard! He let him know why the flowers are so red today! The others didn''t move, just stuck there awkwardly. He was not willing to leave either. Such lively gossip...you can leave it alone for the time being about the friendship with the same village. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, Taohua was so anxious that she was ashamed and flustered, "Dad...you run slowly, there is water on the ground, be careful¡ª" Chen Jianhe has already rushed to his girl, raised his Jiefang shoes and was about to smack the young man next to him, he glared angrily and cursed, "This **** is going to eat grass by the side of the nest! I don''t care if the floor is slippery or not!" The villagers were so frightened that their hearts raised their throats. Who is Heizi? Just a bastard! If you want to beat him, he doesn''t care if you are a father or a mother, he will fight back! Jianhe is tough-tempered again, if they really want to fight later, will they fight or not? Hey, don¡¯t look at Jianhe¡¯s big-bodied, thick-skinned, and ex-soldiers, so he¡¯s probably no match for Heizi in terms of fighting! He can play one against two. Heizi is a one-to-four! Chapter 336： I will come to the door. From now on, the child will be named after Taohua Chapter 336 I came to the door, from now on the child will be named after Taohua The villagers kept making up their minds when they saw Heizi move. Shoo and hide behind Taohua. The action is quick and neat. People, "¡­" Chen Jianhe, "¡­" Why doesn''t this **** play the cards according to the rules? If you want to hide like this, how can I beat you? Can I beat my daughter? Taking advantage of the man''s dumbfounded, Heizi poked his head out, "Uncle, I''m in a relationship with Taohua, isn''t it illegal to fall in love?" "..." One sentence made Chen Jianhe tremble with anger. This **** came to collect debts from him, right? One sentence and two sentences are inseparable from breaking the law! At the beginning when he sent him in, it was because he committed a crime first. He would rather send him in for reform than to watch him walk more and more crookedly outside, and he might be dead on the street at some point! What can the punks do? Fighting and killing all day is called living? In the end, this **** was fine, and came back to stab him with this word once or twice! Chen Jianhe was angry and tired. Panting heavily, looking at the flustered and shy girl in front of him, Chen Jianhe closed his eyes, "Heizi, I''m telling you the truth, Taohua was delayed by me and her mother in this life, but she is a good girl, I haven''t offended you before, if you want to be dissatisfied, you can come to Uncle, don''t provoke Taohua!" The corner of Heizi''s mouth twitched, what was his uncle thinking? He frowned, "Uncle, you know how lazy I am. It takes a lot of time to fall in love. I either don''t talk about it, or I want to talk about it once in a lifetime. I''m going to get married for the rest of my life. Unless Taohua doesn''t like it, you can''t stop it." Hold me." Tao Hua, "..." Her head was almost buried in her chest, but the corners of her mouth raised uncontrollably. Chen Jianhe stood right in front of his daughter, and could clearly see the changes in her expression. The heart of the old father is cool. You son of a bitch, hooked his daughter''s heart! This is it! It is said that girls are extroverted, Chen Jianhe stared at the young man hiding behind his daughter and confronting him, and was speechless for a while. The air froze for a moment and seeped. Taohua bit her lip, mustered up the courage to raise her head, "Dad, Heizi and I...are dating..." "I don''t agree! Anyway, you don''t want to marry this bastard!" Chen Jianhe yelled with a dark face. Peach Blossom''s pretty face turned white in an instant. Heizi held her shoulder, not paying attention, "What''s the big deal? You can''t marry, but I can come." At the gate of the orchard, the villagers buzzed and discussed in low voices in surprise. All are incredible. Even Taohua looked up at the young man with a look of shock. Chen Jianhe didn''t speak. Opposite him is always a sloppy young man, with an unruly smile on his face, but his dark eyes are full of unmistakable seriousness. He''s not kidding. Chen Jianhe felt complicated for a while. Of course he hopes that his daughter can marry a good family and have a companion who can support each other with her. But Heizi failed. This brat is too rambunctious, what to do depends on his own pleasure, as unpredictable as the wind. How can a person who doesn''t like being restrained jump into the rules and live a decent life? One or two days may be fine, but one year or two? It takes only a few seconds to say the three words of a lifetime, but it takes a lifetime to live on. ...But Taohua really likes this kid. ...There are not many people who are willing to come and marry these days. Chen Jianhe didn''t notice the change of expression on his face, which was very exciting. Everything I think is written on my face. Heizi, "From now on, the child will be named Taohua." Chen Jianhe, "..." You''re a bastard, just pick him for a seven-inch shot? ! Looking at the lively Zhang Xifeng all the time, seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, with so many people in the village watching, the orchard is not the place to talk about things. She led Qiqi and walked over, carefully avoiding the puddles on the ground, "Jianhe, let''s talk about it when we go home. Taohua and Heizi are dating, what should we do in the future, as elders, we have to spend some time thinking about it. It¡¯s not too late to make a decision.¡± After going down the steps, Chen Jianhe put on his shoes, put his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice, "Go back first!" The excitement was all overlooked by the villagers, seeing those little kids holding back one by one, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh. Chen Jianhe darkened his face all the way. Taohua didn''t dare to delay, she turned her head to the young man and said in a low voice, "Anyway, I''m sure." Then he buried his head and quickly followed the old father. Both embarrassed and guilty. Heizi and Heizi have only dated for a few days, thinking that when the time is ripe, I will tell my parents about the matter, who would have thought that I would be caught so soon. Still being watched by so many people in the village. That bad ruffian insists on messing around. Are you okay now? ... shame to death. "Auntie, do you think that bastard...is what he said reliable?" Halfway through, Chen Jianhe asked Zhang Xifeng in a muffled voice. Zhang Xifeng smiled and said, "Which area are you referring to? The matter that Hei Zi said he was going to visit? Or the matter of the child and Tao Hua''s surname in the future?" Chen Jianhe immediately spat, "Shit with Taohua''s surname? I realized just now that that **** is also surnamed Chen!" "Pfft¡ª" Zhang Xifeng could bear it, Qi Qi was young, so she couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. From now on, sister Taohua''s children will be named Chen no matter whether they are named after their father or mother. So the promise behind Uncle Heizi¡¯s words was meant to curry favor with the second uncle. Backing to the courtyard of Chen''s family, Chen Jianhe closed the courtyard door to cut off the gossiping eyes of the villagers, and began three joint trials. Qiqi took advantage of her young age, and joined in the fun with her mother-in-law. On a small low stool in the middle of the main room, Heizi sat alone. Tao Hua has been locked in the room. Others were sitting on the bench next to the wall, forming a surrounding posture for Heizi. The atmosphere is serious. "Heizi, every spittle of the elders is a nail, do you really want to be with Taohua?" Chen Jianhe asked. Lin Cuifang had just learned that her daughter and Heizi were dating, but she was still in a state of confusion, unable to return to her soul for the time being. Heizi, "Think." Answered very simply, Chen Jianhe''s face softened a bit, "If you are really planning to marry a wife, you have to plan for the future, and you have to shoulder the responsibilities of a man." Heizi, "Yes." The attitude was good, and the dark-faced man''s face became even better, "In this case, the abandoned land at home has to be planted. If you agree, I will not stop you and Taohua. I don''t ask you to be rich, as long as you You''ll do it with your feet on the ground." Heizi, "Uncle, this won''t work." Chen Jianhe''s temper immediately changed. He spoke from the bottom of his heart, and even let go of his mouth and didn''t stop him. As a result, when this kid heard that he was going to farm, he immediately showed up? Dog things, don¡¯t even pretend to be? ! Lin Cuifang''s complexion is also ugly. She is like a man, she doesn''t want her daughter and son-in-law to live a rich life, but she should live a down-to-earth life together as a husband and wife. If Heizi is still as unwilling to do anything as before, is it necessary for Taohua to support a family with a girl in the future? Chen Jianhe was already picking up his shoes and preparing to smack someone. Heizi took it out of his trouser pocket, took out a crumpled square card and handed it to Chen Jianhe and his wife, "I have to go to work in the next year. Dad, Mom, we will be a family soon. The few acres of land in my house, you Work harder, can you help me plant it?" Chapter 337： Jumped into a big pit and was welded to death in a thief boat Chapter 337 Jumped into a big pit and was welded to death in a thief ship Chen Jian and his face twisted. What did this guy just shout? dad? mom? Want to face or not? Do you dare to shout like that even if you are married? Still smelly and shameless and asked the old couple to help farm the land? Oh, the brat said he was going to work. "..." "!!" Chen Jianhe and Lin Cuifang took the small card in front of them, looked up, and saw that the printed characters were clear. Qiqi New Energy Company. business manager. Chen Fusheng. The husband and wife looked at each other, and Qiqi looked at Zhang Xifeng, "Auntie, isn''t this the new company that Xiao Fu and Xiao Xi started? The brat is going to work there? Do you know about it?" Zhang Xifeng stared at the business card carefully, it was crumpled, which showed how little the owner paid attention to it. She laughed, "I didn''t hear Xiao Fu mention this, but it should be true. Although Heizi is a little bit of a solitary kid, he won''t be able to fool people with such things, or he will have to reveal his truth when he turns around." Heizi nodded casually, accepting what Zhang Xifeng said. When this matter was settled, only he and Fu Yanchi were present. Fu Yanchi is not the type to spread everything around. So did he. In his eyes, this job is just a job, and there is nothing worth publicizing. So until now, no one in the village knew except that he had indeed brought back sixty truckloads of waste grease, and he was invited by Fu Yanchi to join the company because of this. Peach Blossom, that silly girl, probably still wants to take care of the orchard with him in the future. Don''t even know how to ask. An imperceptible softness flashed in Heizi''s eyes. But he is a man. Since he is planning to date and marry a little girl, he naturally has to shoulder the responsibility of a man and plan for the future of the two of them. This is also the reason why he accepted Fu Yanchi''s invitation. The 80,000 yuan cannot be moved if black eats black, and you have to use clean money to support your family, otherwise, you will not be able to enter the Chen family. His second uncle is screwed. "Dad, Mom, falling in love is very troublesome. You see, Taohua and I will get the certificate tomorrow?" Heizi said, "I will go to work after I get the certificate." Chen Jianhe couldn''t hold back, "What if you don''t get the certificate?" "If you don''t get a certificate and don''t have to support your family, what work do you do? I don''t need money to spend myself." That look of course, is full of insults. The youth''s imagination is not finished yet, "Get married this year and have a baby next year. I have worked in the company for 20 years to raise the baby. When he grows up, I will stop working. I will go home with peach blossoms for the elderly and let the baby work to support us. " After finishing speaking, Heizi smacked his lips, feeling more and more that this idea is very good. In the future, if you tire the baby, don''t tire him. Chen Jianhe, Lin Cuifang, ¡°¡­¡± Unreliable goods are ultimately unreliable. Chen Jianhe squeezed the upper of his shoe and pumped it on the young man. Heizi ran away quickly, and when he escaped, he did not forget to tell her, "Dad, Mom, prepare Taohua''s household registration book tomorrow, and I will pick her up to change my household registration." Looking at the babbling courtyard door, Chen Jianhe slowly put on his shoes, his dark face slowly burst into a smile, and his eyes were slightly red again. Brat. I really plan to come and marry. Lai went to his house this is. "Cough!" The man blushed in front of people, feeling uncomfortable, cleared his throat, and respected the two women who followed behind, "This **** has thick skin, it''s easy to call parents, huh!" Lin Cuifang leaned on the threshold of the main room, with a smile on her lips, just like the man, her eyes were slightly red. On the way back to the fenced courtyard, Qiqi asked her mother-in-law, "When Uncle Heizi talks, the second uncle gets angry. Why does he always make the second uncle angry?" Zhang Xifeng couldn''t help laughing, and explained to Wa''er, "Your Uncle Heizi, you deliberately provoke your second uncle." "Why did you deliberately provoke the second uncle?" "Your uncle is straightforward, but sincere, the more you want to be alone, the harsher you will be, and the harder you will scold." Zhang Xifeng laughed, "When he scolds, your Uncle Heizi can feel the concern and closeness inside. " Sighing after finishing speaking, Zhang Xifeng continued, "Heizi lost his parents when he was very young. He grew up eating various meals in the village when he was a child. Then he went astray. The villagers didn''t dare to provoke him, and most of them avoided him. Only you The second uncle dares to scold him and teach him a lesson. There is a saying that love is the deepest responsibility, so Heizi must have regarded your second uncle as a father in his heart very early on." It''s just that everyone expresses their feelings differently. Others respect their parents more. He prefers to provoke. The lines at the corners of Zhang Xifeng''s eyes stretched, and his smile became deeper. However, this way of getting along seems closer, more like a family. Heizi''s admiration and longing for his parents are hidden very deeply. The respect for Jianhe is also hidden in those words and actions that deliberately provoke. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s cheap swish. In the future, he and Jianhe will truly be a family, and Taohua will have a good home. very nice. Heizi¡¯s wish to change his household registration the next day failed to come true. Marriage is a major event, and it''s over if you can''t get a certificate. That night, Lin Cuifang prepared a good table and called Heizi over. Discuss about marriage. My own girl has already taken a fancy to her, and with the fact that Heizi was brought by Chen Jianhe''s side to work under pressure for a year, the two elders actually knew what kind of temperament a person is. In the words of Chen Jianhe, a **** covered in mud can barely be put into the pot after washing. Not to mention other things about getting married, at least you have to prepare some belongings for the young couple to use after they get married. For example, daily necessities such as quilts and new clothes. It will take at least ten days and a half months to arrange the odds and ends. Wait for the things to be arranged, and then let the two get the certificate. Another month and another new year. Taoxi Village is very lively this winter because of the happy event between Heizi and Taohua. Heizi, who was hotly discussed by everyone before, has now become more hotly discussed. The black boss who was avoided by people at the beginning has suddenly become the department manager of the company in the city. This transformation is really amazing. Cat is free in winter, what he likes the most is visiting and chatting, telling stories about Heizi as if it were a legend. Heizi kept his ears to the outside world, counting the days of his marriage, and dreaming about the wonderful life of enslaved cubs after retirement. I don¡¯t know that I have jumped into a big pit. It is impossible to retire. I will have to be welded to death on Qiqi¡¯s father¡¯s thief boat for the rest of my life. Boil the oil dry before disembarking. Fenghuangzhai Primary School is about to have winter vacation, the last day of the mid-term exam. In the early morning of July 7th, I prepared pencils and erasers, and hopped into the school with a small schoolbag on my back. When passing the acacia tree in the school playground, I dazzled to see the figure on the other side of the playground, who was cleaning the steps of the classroom and office with his back on his back. Not knowing why, Qiqi''s heart skipped a few beats. She quickly withdrew her gaze, and ran into the classroom on the first floor opposite, suppressing her panic. Until I sat down, my heart was still beating fast. Qi Qi pursed her lips, and when she looked through the window to the position of the person who was cleaning just now, there was no one there. Chapter 338： When will you die, when will I let you go Chapter 338 When will you die and when will I let you go Three chimes. The exam begins. The whole school was suddenly quiet. When I approached the classroom, I could only hear the rustling of pens across paper. Qiqi''s small figure was sitting by the window, her back straight and her eyes focused. Not far from the classroom, a person hurried past with a broom and dustpan in his hand. He glanced over and his eyes fell on Qiqi. Those eyes are like snake pupils, dark and cold. December, the cold wind hunts. Sometimes the wind blows through the acacia tree in the playground, rolling up the dead leaves falling on the ground. Today is the final exam of July 7th, and after the exam, we will have winter vacation. Song Yueliang''s company has been very busy in recent years. During this time, she hardly had time to accompany Qiqi. Feeling guilty, she specially chose today to give herself a day off, and planned to pick her up personally after Qiqi''s exam. The school was built in the small mountain depression of Fenghuangzhai, next to a yellow dirt road leading to each village, and there is a small shop selling things on the side. Song Yueliang parked the car on the side of the road. At this time, the school is still quiet, and the exam time is not over yet. She sat in the driver''s seat and waited patiently. She didn''t open the car door until she heard the bell ringing and the noise in the school. As soon as he entered the school gate, he heard screams from inside. The entrance to classrooms 7 and 7 on the first floor of the teaching building was in chaos, and the children were crying and running in panic, their faces full of fear. Song Yueliang''s heart tightened suddenly, and she rushed to classroom Qiqi. Soon she saw the scene clearly, her canthus cracked. In the first grade classroom, a middle-aged woman wrapped in a headscarf came out from the inside out in dusty cotton clothes. Holding a struggling little girl in his hands. It''s Qiqi! The children in the class were frightened and ran out one after another. Because there was a hostage in the woman''s hands, the teachers who heard the news did not dare to move rashly and could only follow the woman''s footsteps. Song Yueliang walked retrograde in the crowd and approached the woman, Bao Liang''s eyes were cold and she gritted her teeth, "Ma Chunlan!" The woman raised her head and grinned sinisterly. Facial features, eyebrows, eyes, and face shape, none of them are similar to Ma Chunlan. At first glance, it is just an inconspicuous face. But Song Yueliang knew that this person must be Ma Chunlan. Because those eyes are exactly the same as when Ma Chunlan sees people. Like a poisonous snake spitting out snake letters, it is creepy. In order to be close to Qiqi, Ma Chunlan had plastic surgery during the time she disappeared. No wonder they couldn''t find her information anyway. "Song Yueliang, you are here." Ma Chunlan giggled, looking straight at Song Yueliang, eyes full of hatred and resentment. As she spoke, her right hand strangled Qiqi''s neck forcefully. Little Wa''er''s face was flushed from suffocation, and she had difficulty breathing. Due to the lack of oxygen, the lips have even turned dark purple. In just a short moment, the baby lost his strength in struggling, and his two little feet hung limply in the air. Song Yueliang''s eyes were red, and she wished she could rush up and tear Ma Chunlan up immediately. But she dared not move. Ma Chunlan held a sharp blade in her left hand. The cold light reflected in the daylight was dazzling, and the tip of the blade reached her daughter''s heart. "Ma Chunlan, you didn''t come here today just to kill people to vent your anger, did you? You tell me the conditions, and I promise you! Let my daughter go!" Looking at her daughter''s purple face, Song Yueliang''s mind was buzzing There was a buzzing sound, and the voice trembled. There is something just built in my heart, which collapses and collapses again. The suffocation that had been locked inside overflowed little by little. Ma Chunlan saw it and smiled even more excitedly. "Song Yueliang, I used to hear that old man say that you are very cold-tempered, and you are ruthless and spicy in your ways of doing things. That''s true, look how far you have pushed me?" "You really want to kill me now, but unfortunately, your weakness is in my hands! No matter how much you hate you, you dare not touch me, hehehe!" "Conditions...Of course there are conditions. I, Ma Chunlan, have fallen into the land I am today, all because of this little bastard! Since you are her biological parents, you will compensate me!" "Where''s her dad? Call her dad too, you and the one surnamed Fu are indispensable!" Ma Chunlan was excited and excited when she spoke, her eyes were paranoid and dark. Speaking of excitement, the sharp knife in his hand kept sliding against Qiqi''s heart. Qiqi''s cotton-padded coat had been torn apart, exposing the white cotton wool inside. Teachers and students screamed in fear, one after another. Song Yueliang''s eyes were fixed on the dagger, her blood was almost coagulated, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she immediately called Fu Yanchi to bring someone over. Qiqi''s two small hands clasped tightly on the arm that strangled his neck, and when the arm was a little looser, he gasped for breath. In the dark eyes, there is the fear and terror hidden deep in my heart. Qiqi is not afraid of death, but the person behind her. She recognized who she was when she was taken captive by this man. Although the face looks completely different, Qiqi will never forget the breath of the woman. That was the shadow buried in her heart, and she was afraid of fear reflexively. Just smelling that breath, she began to replay the scenes of being abused in those years in her mind. Stomach churns, nauseating. It''s just that after seeing her mother appear, she has been holding back. Don''t allow yourself to cry, don''t allow yourself to shout, and don''t allow yourself to show fear in front of your mother. Mom is already very anxious and distressed. Fu Yan was late very quickly. Accompanies Guishu and Yanxi. Because the incident happened suddenly and urgently, they were worried about scaring the two elderly people, so no one revealed this matter to the old man and Zhang Xifeng. When they arrived, the students in the school had already evacuated, and the teachers did not dare to leave. They were still around the scene of the incident, watching the situation in order to help. There was the sound of a police car whistling, approaching from far to near, someone should have called the police. Hearing the sound of the police car, Ma Chunlan was not only not afraid, but instead smiled madly and ferociously. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi, who was rushing towards him, felt chills at the same time. Ma Chunlan did this kind of thing without any intention of continuing to escape. She came here with a will to die. is to die with them! That''s why she called everyone together. From the very beginning, Ma Chunlan never thought of releasing Qi Qi! "Ma Chunlan, my child''s father and I are already here. Just say what you have to do. You let my daughter go first. If you want a hostage, I can exchange it with my daughter!" Song Yueliang yelled sharply. His usual calm was gone. Fu Yanchi''s expression was tense, and he hugged Song Yueliang tightly in his arms, lest she lose control and go crazy. Uncle Gui and Yan Xi also had serious faces, their whole bodies were tense, and their hearts were brought to the extreme. The more nervous they were, the happier Ma Chunlan was, and the wilder her laughter. She compared the tip of the knife to Qiqi''s heart and mouth, and said, "I told you not to be too extreme, rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry. Are you heartbroken and regretful now? It''s too late !" She pressed the tip of the knife down an inch, and Qi Qi''s face turned pale immediately, her small body curled up and trembled in pain. It''s just that the baby bit her lip tightly, but she just didn''t open her mouth to snort. "Did you see that acacia tree?" Ma Chunlan smiled, her eyes were ferocious, "Song Yueliang, drive your car over and drive your man into the tree! Whenever you die, I will kill you Let this little **** go! Otherwise, I will let you watch her die with your own eyes!" Chapter 339： fuck you uncle Chapter 339 Egg You Uncle When Uncle Gui and Yanxi heard this, they felt cold all over. They knew that Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi would not hesitate as long as there was a glimmer of hope to save Qiqi. Even if there is no hope, they will do so, just to buy Qi Qi an extra moment of life. Because Qiqi is a treasure they lost and found again. They can''t afford to gain and lose again. "Ma Chunlan, are you acting as a saber for someone? The people behind you are creating opportunities for you to retaliate. The purpose is to kill me, make the Yan family suffer a blow, and lose the ability to defend and fight back." Fu Yanchi hugged tightly Song Yueliang, who was about to go drive, had surprisingly calm black eyes, "You take my life, you let my daughter go, and you can do business with one life for another. And I promise you, this matter No matter what the final result is, my Yan family and Song Yueliang will no longer pursue it, and from now on we will live our own lives, and your son Tian Xiaohu can grow up in peace." Hearing the name of her son Tian Xiaohu, Ma Chunlan felt sleepy and hesitant for a moment. Fu Yanchi was right. There is someone behind her. It''s just that the momentary looseness disappeared in a blink of an eye, Ma Chunlan laughed, "Don''t negotiate with me, now, go drive immediately! I''ll give you five minutes, and after five minutes, I will stab this kid first! If I''m slow for a minute, I''ll make up for it!" Song Yueliang broke away from Fu Yanchi violently, ran to the school gate, and drove the car in. Fu Yanchi stepped forward and opened the co-pilot''s door. Before getting into the car, she gave her daughter a deep, nostalgic look for the last time. Qi Qi opened her eyes, staring at her parents through the front glass of the car. Hearing the sound of the car starting, tears pooled in his eyes instantly, and big ones fell down. Qiqi was dead in her previous life. After she came back to life, she found her mother, father, and many relatives and partners who loved her dearly. In the past two years, Qiqi has lived happily and happily. Qiqi thought it was enough. She is not Qiqi who has been miserable all her life, she is loved. Her parents risked their lives for her. Qi Qi was crying, her small mouth slowly smiled, her small hand quietly held the knife on her heart, and pressed down hard. The two years of happy life is the best gift Dandan gave her. Qiqi is very satisfied. Mom and Dad, you have to live well. "Qiqi¡ª!" There is a heart-piercing cry, which is close to the ear, but seems to be far away in the sky. Qiqiai is beautiful, she is wearing a pink padded jacket today, it is tender and cute. In just a moment, the lovely fan was smeared with blood, which was heart-wrenching. Shouts came and went, and shaking figures kept running towards this side. Qi Qi smiled and slowly closed her eyes, feeling in a daze that the restraint on her body was loosened, and she fell from mid-air. Unexpectedly, there was no pain. "Did you dare to stab yourself with a knife when you die?! Wait a little longer to die, you idiot?!" The familiar, irritable voice of a young man came into his ears. Qi Qi struggled to open her eyes, but her eyelids refused to move. At the last moment of losing consciousness, I only remembered a pair of dark and fierce eyes in a trance. balls... The cold winter months, hunting the cold wind. The moment Qiqi closed her eyes, lightning suddenly struck the campus. Purple electricity is as fine as a net, and the flashing electric sparks make people hardly open their eyes. Then there was a scene that made everyone unbelievable. The power grid hit Ma Chunlan directly. The woman who was not willing to hold the hostage tightly just before, fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, unconscious, her whole body scorched black. The little baby who fell two steps away from her, except for the bloodstains on the cotton-padded clothes, was still there, and there was nothing unusual. Those electricity perfectly avoided the little baby... It was so weird that it made the soles of your feet go numb. "Qiqi! Qiqi!" Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi stumbled past Qiqi, picked up the person and ran to the car, "Qiqi, don''t be afraid, don''t fall asleep! Mom and Dad will take you to the hospital now!" Uncle Gui jumped into the car one step earlier, started the car, and turned the car around when he picked up the person, driving like lightning. Yanxi endured her anxiety and stayed. The police car has arrived. Here you need a person to handle the follow-up. If he doesn''t make Ma Chunlan regret this time, his surname will not be Yan! In the car, both Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were pale. Song Yueliang''s condition was particularly bad. She hugged her unconscious daughter tightly, refusing to let go no matter what. Her eyes were red and dark. Cold and white cheeks, full of tears. Fu Yanchi''s heart was constricting non-stop, with bursts of dull pain. He wanted to say something, but found that his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t utter a single syllable. He trembled violently. Daughter is dead or alive. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen to the moon and him if he lost his daughter again this time. Daughter is here, the moon is a normal person, and he is also a normal person. In the mid-air of the rear seat, Eggy floats in the air, with dark eyes. Conscious of the energy in the sea, throwing desperately at the little baby like not wanting money. It wasn''t until the entire green energy ball was consumed that the bleeding from the baby''s wound stopped, and a new film formed on the wound. Eggy fell down without strength, sat on the baby''s face, and jumped up and down as if angry. Green, the source of life. It took him so long to collect a full ball. As soon as the little brat went down with the knife, it was over for him. Heh, the accounts in the small ledger are almost incomprehensible. This prodigal son! "How long has Lao Tzu been away? Are you going to fix things for me?" "Is it your bad luck or my bad luck? Huh? Why do you make moths every time you get something, and don''t stop until you lose all my money?" "I can''t afford it anymore, sell it! Fuck!" In the future, if he becomes a father to others, he will be a grandson! "Eggs..." "Damn you, uncle!" "Eggs..." "Don''t call me old man, I have nowhere to put my electric whip!" "Ball!" "..." Eggy moved her **** down, lowered her head, and met the boy''s black grape-like eyes. "Are you awake? Settle the score, brat?" Qi Qi closed her eyes hard and then opened them again, the phantom just now became real. Bald Chicken! Wa''er put her arms around her and hugged the chick tightly, she was very happy, "Dandan! Eggy! You''re back, Eggy!" Eggy raised her eyebrows, opened her mouth ready to speak venomously, before the words could be uttered, Wa''er cried first. cried earth-shatteringly. "Made, don''t cry! Your wound needs stitches, brat! If you cry again, you will bleed again. I tell you that I don''t have a second green ball!" "Woo-woo-woo-!" Luck...I was wrong, you are my father, is it done? The galloping car wobbled on the road and stopped on the side of the road with a creak. In the back seat, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi had stiff expressions, looking at the crying daughter in their arms. The daughter who was unconscious a moment ago suddenly opened her eyes. Suddenly holding the air and crying. Such a weird thing, after going to the hospital, we should study it carefully. Chapter 340： war officially escalated Chapter 340 The official escalation of the war Qiqi cried halfway through and fell asleep again. The faces of the three adults in the car turned pale with fright. The car continued to rush towards the hospital, and Uncle Gui was barely able to drive the car out of the plane. Because their daughter woke up midway, although Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang were still worried, they finally relaxed a bit. And the state of the daughter just now... The husband and wife looked at each other, and they had a bottom line in their hearts. Song Yueliang pursed her lips, her fingers trembling slightly, she gently pulled off her daughter''s cotton coat, and looked at the wound. It can be clearly seen that the blood from the wound has stopped spilling out. This means the bleeding has stopped. This realization made her eyes blush again. Covered his eyes with his hands, tears flowed out from between his fingers. The woman cried silently, her body was covered with blood stains from her daughter. Fu Yanchi felt a dull pain in his heart, and stretched out his hand to gently wrap his arms around the woman''s shoulder, without saying a word. It is useless to say anything at this time. Moon is a person who seldom sheds tears. No matter what happened to her before, she would only hold back the pain in her heart. It is a good thing to be able to cry like this now. Being able to vent out, the depression in the heart will be relieved. Uncle Gui drove the car directly into the city. The town''s health center was not considered at the beginning. Because the health center is small and poorly equipped, it can handle some minor injuries and simple trauma. The health center will not accept more serious injuries, and it will be recommended to transfer to the county hospital. By the time he went to the county hospital, he had been able to transfer Qi Qi to the city hospital doctor. Before he set off, he had already called the old dean and asked them to send an ambulance, which would shorten the time for rescue. The two parties met and handed over halfway, and Qiqi was taken by ambulance all the way to Huicheng Hospital. The old dean had been waiting in the hospital for a long time. After picking up the patient, he immediately pushed him onto the operating table, checked the injury, and sewed up the wound. The people around me are all trustworthy people. While Qi Qi was suturing the wound, Yan Xi also called. Ma Chunlan was seriously injured after being shocked by the electric shock, but her life was not in danger. She has been sent by the police station to the county hospital for medical treatment. She will be sentenced after her injury improves. What Ma Chunlan did, there are all witnesses and material evidences, and the charge of attempted murder cannot be escaped no matter what. Once sentenced, it is estimated that he will spend the rest of his life in prison. As for Taoxi Village, they couldn''t hide it after all. Goudan and Huazi cried all the way home, and they were still crying at the entrance of the village that something happened to Qiqi. After Mr. Fu and Zhang Xifeng heard the news, their eyes darkened and they passed out. People from the village rushed over to take care of her. Everyone in Taoxi Village was concerned about Qiqi''s safety, and the atmosphere in the village was unprecedentedly gloomy on this day. There was too much commotion here, especially Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang are now prominent in Huicheng, and the news that their daughters were kidnapped and dying quickly spread throughout the city. In less than half a day, a bunch of newspaper and miscellaneous reporters gathered outside Huicheng Hospital, looking for opportunities to interview and get first-hand information. Yan Xi did not dare to hide such a big matter from the capital, so she hung up the phone and went to inform. In the evening of that day, the reporters who were still guarding the entrance of the hospital and refused to leave saw with their own eyes a train of cars coming out of the hospital. More than 20 strong men got out of the car, all wearing uniform black suits, exuding a solemn aura from top to bottom. In short, it is not easy to mess with at first glance. "Where are these people coming from? Look like bodyguards?" "You don''t have to ask, it must be the one sent by the Yan family to protect his little granddaughter! Tsk, people are so far away from the capital, and they can mobilize so many people here. The background of the Yan family is probably far more than what the outside world can see as simple as that." "It''s really not simple. These people seem to have been trained. At first glance, it looks a bit like they have been rolled in the army." "I don''t know if it''s simple or not, how much Yan Shoufu attaches importance to this little granddaughter, now the whole world may know." The two innermost rooms of the VIP ward of Huicheng Hospital were surrounded by these black-clothed bodyguards, protecting them airtightly. I want to find a chance to meet the Lord for an interview in a short period of time, but I''m afraid it won''t work. The reporters can only give up and leave temporarily. In the ward, Qiqi was still asleep, her breathing was steady, but her face was still slightly pale due to blood loss due to injury. "Dean, why is my daughter still awake?" Song Yueliang stood by the bed, seeming to have regained her composure. The old dean closed the medical records and said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous. At such a young age, Qiqi was frightened again. It is normal for her to fall asleep temporarily. Her injury is not serious, the bleeding stopped in time, and luckily she didn''t hurt her heart. , After the wound is sutured, you can go home after two days of recuperation." Song Yueliang nodded his thanks. Fu Yanchi sent the old dean out of the ward and returned, squatting beside Song Yueliang, hugged her forcefully, and tightly held the mechanically twitching hand that she wanted to hide. "Moon, Qiqi is really fine." "The matter has passed, and such a thing will never happen again, I swear." "Qiqi will wake up soon, and when she wakes up, she will definitely look for her mother, so...you also need to be well." Song Yueliang raised her head in his arms, her eyes were terribly scarlet, "Fu Yanchi, I really wanted to drag you to death with me." For her daughter, she will do anything. Even if it meant Fu Yanchi''s life, she would not hesitate. His hands twitched even more, and she couldn''t control herself. She clenched her fingers tightly, her nails pierced into her palms, and her eyes became more scarlet. Fu Yanchi touched her forehead with gentle eyes, "Moon, I am just like you. For my daughter, I can do and give anything." "You did the right thing, don''t feel guilty about it." ¡°If it were me at the time, I would have done that without hesitation.¡± "Seven seven is worth it." In this life, he will never forget the scene where his daughter stabbed a knife into his heart in order to keep them alive. At that moment, the daughter smiled with relief, her eyes full of blessings. As long as he thinks about it, his heart still hurts sharply. "I will never let them go!" Behind the man''s gentle eyes, there was a stern coldness. He will never let go of anyone behind him. This war will officially escalate from this moment. Qi Qi slept soundly, completely unaware of the psychological changes of her parents. Eggy is back! "Eggy, where have you been for so long? I thought you were working on someone else''s system!" In the dream, the little girl was sitting by the energy pool, pouting and beating loudly. The egg chicken flapped its wings in the void, pretending to punch the little girl in the face, "Shut up, don''t curse me, I can''t bear to make you a system, and I would rather die!" He still can''t figure out why he encountered such a **** thing. Really, once is enough. He''s not really a **** system. Go serve others again? He and the scumbag died together! Chapter 341： The storm is coming Chapter 341 The storm is coming Looking at the little boy''s mouth so pouty that it can hold ten oil barrels, his wet eyes look aggrieved... Eggy withdrew her wings as if nothing had happened, and finally explained the matter. In case the brat thinks he doesn''t want her anymore. "Time and space turbulence? What is that?" Wa''er was so surprised. "Probably because I was extremely smart and found a way to freely travel between two time-spaces. I was envied by the scumbag, so I deliberately messed up the time-space flow to punish me and put me in small shoes." Qiqi was at a loss, "..." Eggy said something she couldn''t understand again. What scum, what little shoes. Ugh. Maybe she was not born in the same world as Dandan, so her brain was born differently. Eggy is smarter than her, he understands everything she says. But she often has to understand what he says. "Tsk, did you watch the sports channel while watching TV? Do you know what an obstacle sprint is? When I was running, someone put a hole in front of me and dug a hole for me so that I couldn''t run so fast. Otherwise I would Come back early." He was trapped in the turbulence of time and space for more than half a year! A scumbag is not a man, sooner or later he will take over his nest. ¡¾Dididi! warn! warn! ¡ª] Hearing the familiar siren, Dandan froze, her hairs stood on end, and she slowly raised her ears. ¡¾The mastermind has detected that the system has used abilities without authorization to cause damage to people, violating the time and space regulations, and is about to initiate punishment. ¡¿ Eggy, "..." He suspected that the scumbag had snooped on his thoughts in private, so he avenged himself publicly. Otherwise, why didn''t he punish Ma Chunlan when he telegraphed Ma Chunlan, and now he came to Qiuhou to settle the score? nmgb. Eggy flapped the cub out of the sea of ??consciousness and pulled down the barrier. His image in front of the cubs can never be shattered. As for the appearance of the bald chick, it was an accident. Qi Qi quietly opened her eyes, and met two concerned faces. The baby rolled his eyes and smiled sweetly, "Dad, Mom!" It was already dark outside the window, and the sound of the cold wind howling made people feel cold just by listening to it. Contrary to the severe cold outside, the warmth in the ward. After serving her daughter to eat liquid food and making sure that she was in good health, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were sitting by the bed, their expressions also turned serious. Qiqi was stunned when she saw this, and then slowly pulled up the quilt, wanting to hide herself in the quilt with a guilty conscience. The man flicked the baby''s forehead with his hand, and said with a sullen face, "Now you know how to be afraid?" "Father, Mom, from now on Qiqi will be obedient!" Song Yueliang snorted and said, "You are obedient to small things, but you are quite assertive on big things." "..." Qiqi pursed her mouth, opened her eyes wide, pretending to be obedient and not daring to move. It''s over. I can¡¯t run this time. going to be trained. When Brother Goudan was making trouble, he was often beaten in doubles by uncles and uncles. Qi Qi touched her little **** quietly, bared her teeth, "Eggy, help!" "It deserves it, take it!" Eggy lay in the sea of ??consciousness, uttering a word and taking a puff of black smoke. Mad. He lazily raised his eyelids and taunted at the void, "Son, you can''t do it, the punishment upgrade just let me save half of the battery, let''s do it again? It''s a useless bag, convex." ZiZiZi¡ª Qiqi only heard a series of electric current sounds at the end, and there was no response when he called Eggy again. In a blink of an eye, there were two black-faced gods beside the bed. Alas, Qiqi is suffering and can''t tell. The couple gave the little baby a good training and repeated severe warnings. Finally, Fu Yanchi gave the punishment, "Thanks to your young age and strength, you didn''t leave a fatal injury. Before the wound fully healed, you were in the hospital. Stay here, can''t go anywhere, will you hear the punishment?" Qiqi drooped her head, her voice was weak, "Listen..." After a while, she looked up, "Can I go home for Chinese New Year?" "cannot." "..." The joy of winter vacation is gone. Qiqi will spend the New Year in the hospital. But Qi Qi dared not answer, her parents looked paler than her injured person. The wound was actually very painful. Qiqi tried her best to hold back a conversation with her parents, but finally couldn''t stand the weakness and sleepiness, and soon fell asleep again. It was getting dark outside. The bodyguards at the entrance of the ward have three floors inside and three floors outside, protecting the ward airtight. Fu Yanchi picked up the phone, walked to the bathroom attached to the ward, and started making calls one after another. After staying in the passive position for so long, it''s time to regain the initiative and fight back. Song Yueliang was not idle either, she made a phone call to Xianren Villa, borrowed someone from Mr. Tang, followed the clue of Ma Chunlan''s plastic surgery, and began to investigate. No matter how deep the opponent hides, there will always be clues. Ma Chunlan was the breakthrough point. While the husband and wife were acting separately, at ten o''clock in the evening, Yanxi called and sent a news that he didn''t know good or bad. Fu Yanchi answered the phone call. After hanging up the phone, the man''s eyes were light and there was no fluctuation. "Ma Chunlan committed suicide in Yang County Hospital." Hearing this, Song Yueliang froze for a moment, lowered her eyes, and made no comment. The indifference attitude is comparable to that of Fu Yanchi. "The only bit of humanity she has left is in her son Tian Xiaohu." Fu Yanchi sat down next to the woman and lowered her voice so as not to disturb her daughter''s sleep. "She chose this ending because she had a deal with the people behind her." .¡± Song Yueliang raised her eyes, "The other party will take care of Tian Xiaohu for her." "Attempted murder, the sentence is at least ten years. If she failed, even if she didn''t commit suicide, the other party probably wouldn''t let her continue to live, lest she spit out some secrets that shouldn''t be said during interrogation in prison." "She''s gone for a long time, but the other party may not fulfill her promise and really accept Tian Xiaohu." Song Yue said coldly. How could such a person be kind and benevolent if he could plan such a big game behind his back in an attempt to defeat the Yan family? Ma Chunlan seeks the skin from the tiger, and in the end it will only become the tiger''s lunch. After being eaten, the bones are discarded. "Uncle Gui at Ma''s house sent more people to monitor closely." Fu Yanchi paused, "This time at the school, we still neglected. This situation will not happen again in the future." Said a thousand words and ten thousand, Qi Qi was tired by the Yan family and him. The guilt in his heart cannot be described in words. The only thing you can do is to kill the man-eating tiger behind you, so that you can truly be at peace. The next day, there were more reporters waiting at the entrance of the hospital, and they all came from all over the country to find information. At first, I thought that I would get nothing today, but I didn''t expect that soon, rumors spread in the hospital. The little princess of the Yan family was seriously injured, and she is still in a coma, life and death are unpredictable. Yan¡¯s father and son suffered a blow, their old illnesses relapsed, and they were in critical condition. Even Song Yueliang suffered from bipolar disorder, and his mental state was on the verge of collapse. In just one day, the famous family of three, the eldest son of Yan, all became patients in the hospital, and the follow-up situation is unknown. The city is full of wind and rain. Chapter 342： From today on, you and I are the enemy Chapter 342 Starting today, you and I are the enemy Dingfeng Real Estate, office on the top floor. Luxurious interior decoration. When this company was first established, Song Ziyu was full of vigor and focused on flexing his muscles in the real estate industry, overwhelming Song Yueliang. This office is where he directs operations, so naturally it is as luxurious as it is. At that time, the eldest son of the Song family used the best for everything. Now that he has lost ownership of the company, Song Ziyu finds it ironic that he is sitting in this office again. Leaning loosely on the leather sofa in the corner of the office. Song Ziyu looked sideways at the Erya man sitting quietly behind the desk. "Song Yueliang told Fu Yanchi that he was going to collapse, and now the city is full of ups and downs, and all the upper-class families are waiting to hear the news. The Yan''s in the capital should have received the news a long time ago. Guess there will be a what''s the situation?" Song Yueliang, whom he had always regarded as his deadly enemy, actually had bipolar disorder. Song Ziyu didn''t know about it before. Now that her daughter''s life and death are unknown, it is logical that Song Yueliang''s mental state will be on the verge of collapse. When Song Ziyu heard the news, he thought he would be happy, but he didn''t seem as happy as he thought, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. Yanqin lowered his eyes, playing with a lighter in his hand. The lid of the lighter opens and closes, and the mechanical sound of Dangdang is disturbing. His profile looks calm. Maybe he deliberately concealed his emotions, so he looked calm. "Yan Qin, Young Master Qin, did you hear what I said? Didn''t you always look forward to getting the right to speak of your Yan family? If there is trouble over there, you can take advantage of the situation and maybe your dream will come true." ?" Without a response, Song Ziyu subconsciously spoke sarcastically. Yanqin slowly raised his eyes, which were calm and deep. "Whether the dream can come true, that is also my Yan family''s business. Young Master Song is too lenient." "Don''t talk so high-soundingly, what do you think in your heart, that others don''t know? Yan''s family has been suppressing your family for decades, and you have been hoping for their collapse? In this way, your second family can stand up and be the master. gone." "If you have time to play tricks on me here, why don''t you think of a way to save your Song''s business? It won''t last long, right? I heard that Chairman Song has been running to the idler''s villa recently, and he is about to tear himself apart with Mr. Tang?" Song Ziyu''s face turned dark instantly. He was never willing to mention this matter to others, nor did he like to listen to it. The old man is old, his hair is white, and he still tries to use that old face in vain, thinking that he can seduce women and let him eat soft food. Chairman Song, who used to be able to call the wind and rain in Huicheng, has now become the laughing stock of the whole city. The Song family is no longer the previous Song family. While the atmosphere was sluggish, there was a sudden noise outside the office. It seems that the secretary is preventing people from breaking in. Just couldn''t stop it. The office door was kicked open with a bang from the outside. The young man with unruly eyebrows and eyes was full of hostility, and went straight to Yanqin. Passing around the solid wood desk, grabbed Yanqin''s collar with one hand, and punched Yanqin hard. The secretary who ran in after her turned pale and screamed. "Get out!" Yan Qin yelled. Song Ziyu also got up to help drive the idlers out of the door, and closed the door smoothly. The second young master of the Yan family came to the door and beat Yan Qin angrily-this matter will probably be on the headlines of the newspaper tomorrow. "Yanqin, you are really good. You will do whatever you can to fight for power, and your relatives will deny you!" Yanxi is like a raging lion, throwing fists at Yanqin without mercy. At this moment, all brotherhood disappeared completely in his heart. Yanqin is not worthy! "If something happens to Qi Qi, I will never let you go!" "Also, do you want to seize power? Let me tell you, as long as I''m here, you can only dream!" Push Yan Qin to the ground hard, Yan Xi looked down at him condescendingly, his eyes were red, hateful and cold. "Yanqin, starting today, you and I are enemies!" The door of the office slammed into the wall with a loud bang. Youth left. Song Ziyu closed the door kindly again to block the sight from the outside. He turned his head to look at the man who was still sitting on the ground with downcast eyes. After being beaten up, the man''s face was bruised and purple everywhere, his cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot. The gold-rimmed glasses have long gone to nowhere. The buttons of the suit jacket were also torn off. The whole person looked embarrassed, and he completely lost his usual gentle demeanor. Song Ziyu gloated and sneered, "As expected of being taught by Yan''s parents, he is more like a human being than you." After laughing at Yanqin, he slid on the ground next to the door and laughed at himself again. Cover your face with your hands. Actually, what right does he have to laugh at Yanqin, he is worse than Yanqin. For the Song family back then, he clearly knew of his parents'' plan and their methods of persecuting Song Yueliang, but instead of stopping him, he helped him to do evil. Like an inhuman beast. Poison for the whole family. So the Song family''s fate today is all retribution. Except for scolding the idlers to leave, Yanqin never said a word after that. Even though Yan Xi beat her up, she didn''t make a sound or fight back. Outside the office, there were buzzing and low-pitched discussions. In the office, there was a dead silence. The huge office seemed empty and deserted without any voices. After a while, Yanqin got up and walked out. It seems that he is unaware of his embarrassment, and he doesn''t hide it. Song Ziyu didn''t move, didn''t ask him where he was going, and sat alone in the office for a long time. It wasn''t until there was no sound outside the office, and the night fell, that he left in the dim light, with a dazed look on his back. This winter in Huicheng, I don¡¯t know why it looks extraordinarily cold. December''s cold wind blows, and the bones of the teeth are chilled, and even the cracks in the bones are filled with cold air. Yanqin drove aimlessly through the streets of the city. When the car finally stopped, he came to his senses and realized that he had driven the car into Huicheng Hospital unknowingly. On the passenger seat beside him lay a bouquet that he didn''t even know when he bought it. The VIP ward of the hospital is in the southwest of the hospital, a three-story single-family building. The lights upstairs are bright and white, and it looks cool in the cold winter night. Yanqin stood downstairs for a while, then walked upstairs to the third floor where there were many people in the corridor. As soon as I reached the stairs, I saw bodyguards in black standing in the corridor. Hearing the movement, the bodyguards turned their heads and looked over, their eyes were sharp and their expressions were chilling, and there was a strong sense of oppression all over their bodies. "Yanqin, the second roommate of the Yan family, I''m here to visit." The bodyguards did not move, but someone entered the ward to ask for instructions. Soon, Uncle Gui came out from the ward at the back of the corridor, stared at him for a while, and motioned for the bodyguard to let him go. Yanqin walked slowly in front of Uncle Gui under the watchful eyes of all the bodyguards. "Three patients, which one does Young Master Qin want to visit?" Uncle Gui asked him with his hands folded in front of him. Chapter 343： ok, what age Chapter 343 Okay, what age do you mention? Uncle Gui is not tall, but of medium build. But the sense of oppression on his body is extremely heavy. When a pair of eyes are staring at people, they are so sharp that people feel that there is nothing to hide. Yanqin''s voice was low and hoarse, "I... want to visit Song Yueliang first." "She is currently emotionally unstable and is in the stage of psychotherapy. If she sees you, I am afraid it will make her more stimulated and her condition will aggravate. For the sake of the patient, it is better for Master Qin not to appear in front of her. And bipolar patients are aggressive. Sex, so as not to hurt Qin Shao more." Uncle Gui refused lukewarmly. Yanqin pursed her lips, and after a long silence, she handed the bouquet of flowers to Uncle Gui, "Then please Uncle Gui bring this bouquet of flowers to her. She likes blue irises the most, and it may make her feel better." Uncle Gui didn''t answer, "If she knows that the flowers were sent by you, it will be the same as letting her see you in person, and she will be stimulated as well. The original intention of Qin Shao''s visit is to hope that the patient is well, and it can''t be to hope that the patient''s condition will get better. Seriously?" Uncle Gui''s meaning is already obvious. Clearly issued an order to evict the guest. Yanqin understood, but didn''t move. Now there is a gully between him and the long house. Qiqi''s accident caused this series of tragedies. Although he was not the culprit, everyone in the Yan family knew about it, and he was inseparable from it. He has become the public enemy of the long house. Yanqin lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the colorful blue iris. The season of irises has passed the flowering period early, and flower shops of all sizes in the city can''t buy them. The bouquet in his hand is dried flowers. He saw others displaying them in the window and bought them at a high price. When he bought it, he actually knew that she would not accept it. Except for Fu Yanchi''s gift, Song Yueliang never accepts other people''s flowers. He just made a mistake. "Where''s Fu Yanchi?" Yan Qin asked softly, without raising his eyes. "Mr. Fu is being intubated in the intensive care unit to continue his life. He is barely breathing, but he is in a coma. It may not be convenient for Mr. Qin to visit Mr. Fu. He can only take a look through the glass window. You have to see see?" Uncle Gui didn''t wait for his answer, he turned around and walked back. Yan Qin paused and followed. Through the huge glass window, he saw the man lying on the hospital bed inside. His face was thin and pale, his eyes were closed tightly, and his chest hardly rose or fell. He was connected to an electrocardiogram monitor, and an oxygen tube was inserted into his nose. "What did the doctor say?" Yanqin asked in a low voice. Uncle Gui turned his head to look at him, his eyes were inexplicable, "Life and death are up to you, Young Master Qin should be very familiar with Mr. Fu''s physical condition. He can''t stand the slightest stimulation. As long as there are big ups and downs in his emotions, it''s like walking through the door of hell." Leaving the ICU, finally, Yanqin returned to the third floor and walked into the ward at the end of the corridor. Uncle Gui didn''t stop him this time. The ward is not big, and the beds are single beds. The little girl was lying on it, huddled in the quilt, but she looked very young. Like a newborn grass bud, young and fragile, so fragile that it will break when the wind blows. The baby fell asleep, breathing shallowly, and there was no healthy blush on her small face. Yanqin stood in front of the hospital bed for a long time, just quietly watching the little girl''s sleeping face. He didn''t leave until Uncle Gui came to urge her to drive her away. The door was closed gently, so lightly that the sleeping baby didn''t even know that someone had come. It''s just that there is a palm-sized cloth bear next to the baby''s pillow. Quietly, with her. ¡­ Kyoto, Yan''s house. After dark, the lights in the villa are bright. It''s just that the atmosphere has been bad these past few days, and the villa is full of depressive atmosphere, which makes people feel uncomfortable and out of breath. Yanhuai fell ill. When he heard the news of Qiqi''s accident, he was still in the company''s morning meeting. After hanging up the phone, he suddenly passed out and fell down beside the armchair. Frightened the whole regular meeting into chaos. It has always been like the iron man, a man who is still in good spirits all year round, it is no small matter to fall ill once. That day, people in the company were panic-stricken, and after the news of Zhihui City spread to Kyoto, the wind direction in the company began to change several times a day, gradually becoming turbulent. The situation in Kyoto was dark overnight. The Yan family is the largest consortium in the country. The business fields and territory of its companies are involved, and any one of them can make people drool. Once Yanhuai falls, Yan''s consortium will inevitably fall into chaos for a long time when Yan''s eldest son is critically ill and the second son is not yet mature. At that time, it was the best time for the major chaebols in Kyoto to fish in troubled waters. The delicious cake is just around the corner, who wouldn¡¯t want to take a bite? The internal shareholders of Yan''s Group began to formally divide. One faction loyally supports Yanhuai, while the other faction has its own ideas. Seeing that Yan Huai didn''t come to the company for several days after claiming to be sick, which was never before. Many shareholders gathered together, and went to Yan''s villa to invite someone in person under the guise of visiting. Meng Jingxian blocked the door of the villa, looking coldly at these people who kept saying they wanted to visit the sick. "As I said, brother Huai is not feeling well, and the doctor told him to rest and not be disturbed." "If you really want to visit the sick, when he can get up to meet the guests, I will call and invite you to come." "But today, no one can break into it! Otherwise, don''t blame me, Meng Jingxian, for not being sympathetic!" "Uncle Xiang, see off the guests! Whoever has a bad word, write down the name, and when Brother Huai wakes up, I will read it to him one by one!" The woman who has always been calm and graceful, now has an angry face, and the momentum of each word makes people dare not underestimate her. The Yan family villa also has bodyguards. Uncle Xiang immediately led someone to "invite" the visitor out. The faces of the large and small shareholders who came here entangled in anger were ashen. Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Yan is usually like a soft persimmon, even if someone is rude to her, she just laughs it off. Today, they got up and guarded the Yan family villa tightly, not even letting them in the gate! Waiting for Uncle Xiang to throw everyone out, Meng Jingxian''s straight back collapsed, she turned back into the living room, and hurried upstairs. Going back upstairs and opening the door, the man was sitting on the head of the bed with a quilt on his lap, holding the documents brought back by the company in his hand, and was reviewing them. Meng Jingxian pursed her lips, stepped forward and took the document away from his hand, "I agreed to rest and rest, not to be tired anymore, and I''m not allowed to deal with official business when I''m at home." Yan Huai frowned thickly, "I''m not too sick to get out of bed yet." "That doesn''t work either." Meng Jingxian quickly put away all the documents. Doing this against the man''s will, after all, is not courageous enough, just relying on holding one''s breath to hold on, not daring to look at the man at all. So I missed the helplessness in the man''s eyes. "It''s just a little cold." He said. The woman didn''t turn her head back, "You can''t be careless about Xiao Fenghan, you have always been in good health before, and you rarely even catch a cold." Paused, the woman said, "Now it''s not like before. I''m getting older and I pay more attention to my body." Yanhuai, "..." All right, what age? Chapter 344： If your dad passed the test, others will have to take zero duck eggs Chapter 344 If your dad passed the test, others will have to take zero eggs When Yan Huai received a phone call at the company''s morning meeting, Yan Huai was so worried that he really fainted at that time. Wake up and fly to Huicheng immediately. Until the second call. Fu Yanchi called. Qiqi was injured this time, completely disturbing the Yan family. Fu Yanchi decided to follow suit, lure the snake out of the hole, and catch them all. Father and son hit it off. As a result, Yanhuai in the capital has no way to leave, and has to sit in the base camp. But his granddaughter, son and daughter-in-law are in danger one after another, even if there are great reasons, it is unreasonable for Yan Huai not to show up to visit. That''s why there is a disease. I was so sick that I couldn¡¯t get up, so I couldn¡¯t go. What surprised Yan Huai was that his wife was as limp, and she was quite talented in acting. He blocked waves of people who came to the door to spy on the situation, and he was stunned for a while. "Qiqi will call after dinner at 6 p.m., and I will call you. It''s still early, so take a break and don''t worry about the company. There''s Ah Chi." Meng Jingxian put away all the business-related things and took them to a place far away from the man. When she finished sorting out, she became worried again. "Brother Huai, I heard from Ah Xiang that the company is in chaos now, will it be impossible to clean up in the end?" Yan Huai lay down, pulled up the quilt and covered it, "The more chaotic the situation, the more able to distinguish loyalty from traitors. Yan''s plate is too big, and as time goes by, gravel is also mixed in." He said, "Don''t worry, these are just an inevitable process." When the matter is over and the gravel is cleared, the Yan family will become more stable. There is that **** Ah Chi. And Yanxi, the little **** who was incompetent before, has also begun to grow up now. After being carved, uncut jade will surely shine in the future. No matter how envious outsiders are, their Yan family will get better and better. "Axian, wake me up at 5:30, I have to get up and wait for Qiqi''s call." "Okay, you can sleep in peace." Meng Jingxian closed the leaking curtains, and when she turned around, the man had already fallen into a deep sleep. The temples are like frost, and the corners of the eyes are wrinkled. There are dark circles under the eyes from exhaustion. Meng Jingxian rolled her lips and smiled softly, nostalgia and distress appeared in her eyes. The man has devoted decades to the Yan family, restraining himself and self-discipline. This is the first time he has indulged himself in spending time on sleep. It''s time to take a good rest. Almost sixty people. Do you think you are still young? The woman secretly slandered, but couldn''t help laughing. You can¡¯t say it in front of Brother Huai, because every time you say it, he will be unhappy, his face is dark and deep. ¡­ In mid-December, heavy snow fell over Huicheng. Snowflakes come down from the sky one by one, squatting at the window and looking up, there is a black cloud. "Eggy, it''s snowing." Wa''er held her small face in the corner, her eyes were like washed black grapes, moist and shiny, and there was no trace of haze inside. Eggy crawled out of the sea of ??consciousness, nestled until the top of the baby''s hair, and didn''t speak. This snowfall is still not as heavy as that in 1992. Fortunately, Song Yueliang''s crisis has been resolved, and the stupid boy will always have both parents in his life. The tragedy of 1992 will never happen again. After he rushed back from the turbulent flow of time and space to save the little boy, the scumbag gave out a line of words. ¡¾Mission target Song Yueliang, the countdown to death is lifted. ¡¿ ¡¾The system successfully completed task one. ¡¿ ¡¾The latest data update of the original system, spare tire value +63¡¿ As for the reward for completing the task, Zha Nao didn''t even mention it. Step on the horse on grass. What puzzled Dandan the most was that his spare tire value kept rising, and he couldn''t even find a reason. He has every reason to suspect that this is the scumbag targeting him. The outrageous level of anger between man and god. "Eggy, why don''t you talk? Are you unhappy?" Wa''er raised her head, but no matter how she looked up, she couldn''t see the little chicken above her head. Eggy snorted coldly, "What''s there to be happy about? You have to peek under the wall to see the snow." "Dad said I can''t go near the window now. If someone finds out, Dad will get zero eggs in the exam." While talking, the baby stooped away from the wall, and climbed onto the bed. That look makes Eggy want to kick her little ass. "Eggy, Dad is an adult now, what test do you think he is taking?" Dandan, "This test is really good. As long as your father passes the test, the business district in Kyoto will have to change its dynasty." "why?" "Because your dad passed the exam, others have to take zero eggs." Qi Qi was a little sympathetic, and sighed, "Then I will ask Dad to comfort them and encourage them to study hard when they go back and take the exam next time." The door of the ward opened with a click, and Zhang Xifeng and Mr. Fu walked in from the outside carrying the thermos. Seeing the baby''s drooping eyebrows, Zhang Xifeng teased, "Why are you sighing? Are you hungry? My mother-in-law made pork belly soup today, and it has been cooking for several hours. The pork belly will rot as soon as you chew it. Come out and fill our stomachs." Mr. Fu was not to be outdone, "There is also the pork belly stewed by my great-grandfather. It is so fragrant when you take a bite!" Wa''er''s eyes lit up, and she danced her little paws, "Wow! Qi Qi will definitely be able to eat three bowls of rice today!" Before the hospital bed, the atmosphere of the old and the young was extremely joyous. Eggy floated aside, silently watching Wa''er''s round three chins when she laughed, lost in thought. During the time his little boy was in the hospital, he gained half a catty every day, right? Three chins, five small dimples in one hand. Does he care or not? Looking at the baby''s smiling face while eating, Eggy clicked her tongue and rolled back to the sea of ??consciousness. never mind. I was hungry for seven years in my previous life. Whoever doesn''t feed Xiao Zaier in this life is against him. Besides, the chubby one is more fun, and the whole body trembles every step of the way, how cute. In the next ward, Dong Wangshu is putting on makeup for Yanxi. As a person who has suffered a huge change and should be anxious and depressed, how can he be refreshed and flushed? Dong Wangshu copied a cosmetic box and threw the powder on Yanxi''s face desperately. "Cough cough cough! Take it easy, where''s the flour dumpling?" Yan Xi coughed non-stop due to choking. "What are you shouting about? Don''t you want to make your face whiter? While you''re on vacation, you''ll eat a lot of fat. Who would believe that you''re going to be frustrated when you go out?" Dong Wangshu slapped the young man''s forehead, "Don''t move! It can¡¯t be changed, your face must be pale and crumbling to me!¡± "You can just tell me to act like I''m about to burp at any time!" "You''re right, it''s just like this, the underside of the eyes is a little black, the eye sockets should look sunken, and it''s best to have red blood in the eyes... Shall I punch you to make the red blood come out?" Yanxi raised her head, looked at the person in front of her expressionlessly, and considered whether to put the makeup box on her head. Chapter 345： the air is suddenly quiet Chapter 345 The air is suddenly quiet After several days of adjustment, Song Yueliang''s mood on the brink gradually improved. It''s just that people are still in the hospital, making the illusion that they are being treated. With Chen Mo around, the company can handle things for the time being. Fu Yanchi was diagnosed by the old director who shook his head and sighed, and was transferred from the intensive care unit to the VIP ward, where he was taken care of by his family and "waited for death" according to fate. The couple sat at the desk in the ward, burying their heads in handling official business together. From time to time, the childish man and woman sitting on the other end of the room who are putting on makeup can be heard chattering, and the originally cold ward looks extraordinarily lively. "Fu Yanchi, how long do we have to stay in the hospital?" Yanxi began to miss the days of spending time in the factory every day. It was a bit busy, but fulfilling. Now I stay in the hospital every day and pretend to be depressed, and I am so idle that mushrooms are growing on the top of my head. "Wait a few more days," Fu Yanchi took the time to glance at the young man, "What''s the rush? Isn''t there a sunspot watching the company?" Yan Xi sullenly said, "Then there is still a factory." "There are also the old village chief and the second uncle of the Chen family in the factory. If someone provokes trouble, Wang Jianzhong can hold the line." "..." Saying that he is useless at all, Yan Xi is irritable. He can''t even catch up with Wang Jianzhong now? His face tilted, and his forehead was hit again, "Don''t move! Can you still melt properly? My sister told you that you are really not as important as you think in the factory and the company. Without you, nothing will happen!" "Are you a woman with so much strength?" Yan Xi became angry, and deliberately glanced at the woman''s chest, "No wonder you are called ''Uncle'', you have a genetic mutation?" Dong Wangshu paused, his expression distorted, "Gene mutation? My mother is very predictable! Your eyes are blurry and you can''t see!" "I see, it''s flat." Dong Wangshu, with his violent temper, took off his coat and smashed it on the young man''s face, "If you have the guts, watch it again!" She wore a tight-fitting sweater today. After taking off the bloated coat, the sweater clings to her body and outlines a graceful curve. In order to make Yanxi speechless, she deliberately straightened her body. Plump just hit the tip of Yanxi''s nose, and the faint smell of perfume penetrated into the nasal cavity. The four eyes met, and the air was suddenly quiet. Song Yueliang had already covered Fu Yanchi''s face with a book, but this move was just better than nothing. She sighed, "Why don''t you discuss it slowly in another place?" Over there, the young men and women have already blushed, and they quickly distanced themselves from each other, looking at the sky, and those wearing coats. "Cough, Yueyue, I''ll come to see you tomorrow, the wholesale market is busy, I''m leaving first!" Dong Wangshu slipped away so fast that he didn''t even dare to turn his head. When he got out of the ward, he slapped himself twice. Mad. Her brain was caught by the door? What is the outcome of the fight with that childish ghost? I lost my famous name in an instant! Don''t meet again in the future! "Sister-in-law, you saw that I didn''t bully your girlfriend, she attacked me first with her body." In the ward, Yan Xi tried hard to make amends for herself. Song Yueliang, "Well, what''s wrong with your eyes?" "..." Yanxi lowered her head and pretended to look for her elder brother, "I''ll make a call to Heizi, heck, take your time to deal with business, don''t worry about me." Sneaking into the bathroom, Yanxi punched the air with a set of combined punches, and then pretended to make a phone call. Got to fight. Otherwise, if someone asked later, but he never called Heizi at all, wouldn''t that be a blatant lie? Don''t be ashamed anymore. "Hello, Heizi? Well, it''s me, Yanxi, ah, have you eaten yet? Didn''t you? That''s okay, goodbye." Heizi is in the office of the business manager of the company. I didn''t go to work until the next year, but I was called over temporarily to look at the venue, so the office was also temporarily designated. Except for a set of desks and chairs and a landline, there is nothing, it is empty. It¡¯s past six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, instructing his salesman to be busy, and he has been spinning like a spinning top for most of the day. Just stopped, already hungry. He could bear it at first, but someone called and asked him if he had eaten? Looking at the phone that had already been hung up, Heizi was silent for a while, then spit out two words, "Are you sick?" It''s time to get off work. Master Hei does not work overtime. Picking up his jacket and walking out of the company, he started the Yamaha that was parked at the door of the company. Heizi slammed the accelerator and drove back to Taoxi Village. The company arranged a temporary dormitory for him. He never lived in it once. When it¡¯s time to get off work, I habitually go home. Maybe, he accepts the bed. My father-in-law and mother-in-law cook extra meals every day, so he has to go back and help with some. Otherwise there will be leftovers. It will be the end of the new year in a few days. From the Qiqi accident to the present, for nearly half a month, the atmosphere in Taoxi Village has been bad. In the first two years, when the Chinese New Year was approaching, the faces of all the old and young in the village were always full of smiles, looking forward to the arrival of the New Year. But this year everyone is not happy, worrying about the situation of Qiqi''s family. The gate of the small fenced courtyard was closed for more than ten days, and there was no smell of fireworks. Especially at night, the yard is pitch-black, and the villagers are not used to it. Every day, many people make a special detour to take a look in the yard. Chen Jianhe and the old village head came here every day. Clean the yard, clear the snow, tidy up the firewood in the stove, and replace the water tank with fresh water. In case they come back, they can have clean water to use. Zhang Xifeng''s vegetable garden, Luo Yuqiong and Lin Cuifang''s family also came to visit every other day, weeding and loosening the ridges. Watch the time and sprinkle some vegetable seeds on the vegetable field to ensure that there are no green vegetables in the vegetable garden. Someone came over from time to time to help strengthen the fence around the yard, and stood by the gate for a while. Even Goudan and Huazi usually choose the fenced courtyard when they get together. I heard the adults say that people often walk around in the yard, so they don''t lose popularity. Everyone misses Granny Zhang, Qiqi, and Uncle Fu and Aunt Song who are very kind to them. Chen Jian and his family have been eating late for dinner recently. Lin Cuifang looked at the time and started cooking at seven o''clock, so that when Heizi came back around eight o''clock, he would be in time to eat. It has been like this for ten days in a row, and it has become a habit by now. It gets dark quickly in winter, and it¡¯s already dark at seven o¡¯clock. A brazier was set up in the main room, and Chen Jianhe sat chatting with the old village chief by the brazier. Both of them frowned. "Oh, I don''t know what happened to Qi Qi and Xiao Fu." The old village chief sighed deeply, with uncontrollable worry in his eyes. "It will be fine, Qiqi is a blessed child." Chen Jianhe replied, but his brows did not relax. The city hospital was guarded by layers of bodyguards, and Heizi said that outsiders were not allowed to visit. There is no news so far, how can we not worry? "Is Heizi coming back soon?" "Hurry up, Xiaoxi has to stay in the hospital. The company is temporarily under the supervision of Heizi. She is very busy. She doesn''t get off work until after five or six o''clock every day, and it will be after eight o''clock when she rushes back." Chen Jianhe glanced outside, "Today It''s snowing, the road is slippery in snowy weather, the motorcycle driven by the bastard, don''t get slippery on the road." As soon as the voice fell, a motorbike roared and roared from far to near. The man''s face relaxed a little. The old village head also sat up straight. Now they want to know Qiqi''s news, and they have to rely on Heizi to help them find out a little bit. Chapter 346： You son of a bitch, pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! Chapter 346 Bitch, pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! The motorcycle drove steadily into the courtyard of Chen''s house and turned off. The tall and long-legged young man in the car stepped down. The snow in and out of the yard has been cleaned, and the crushed snow is piled up under the wall, like a small mound. When the young man passed by the broken snow, suddenly a gust of cold wind blew, making him shiver from the cold. In the kitchen, Lin Cuifang poked her head out, "Heizi is back? First go to the main room to warm up by the fire, and the food will be served right away. Let''s eat while warming in the main room. It''s so cold when you come back with a motorcycle, you won''t be frozen." Heizi responded, and took a look at the kitchen, just in line with the girl who also poked her head out. Watching the girl retract her neck quickly, and dodge uncomfortably, Heizi twitched the corner of her lower lip and walked into the main room. Beside the brazier, Chen Jianhe had already pulled out a stool for him and put it beside him, "How is it? Is there any news from Qiqi? How is he doing now?" The old village chief also looked earnestly, and asked repeatedly, "Huicheng City Hospital is the best hospital here. The doctors must be very skilled. Qiqi will be fine, right?" The worry in the old man''s eyes cannot be concealed. In less than ten days, the wrinkles on his face have increased a lot, and the word Sichuan between his eyebrows is deeply imprinted. There are still black and blue eyes under the eyes that cannot sleep peacefully. Chen Jianhe''s condition was not much better. Heizi looked away, turned around after a while, and sat down on the stool. Waving to the two elders, the three heads gathered together, and Heizi whispered a few words quickly. The faces of the old village head and Chen Jianhe immediately lit up, and they couldn''t control it, and they were very happy, "Really?" Immediately realized something was wrong, immediately lowered his voice, and asked quietly again, "Really?" Heizi nodded, and said in a low voice, "The current situation of the Yan family is not very optimistic. Fu Yanchi blocked the news and set off smoke bombs. There must be some plan behind it, so there is no way to tell the truth about Qiqi''s situation to the villagers, so as not to leak the wind. Just pretend you don¡¯t know about the matter, and behave the same outside as before, frowning and sighing more and more every day, after this period of time the matter is resolved, Qi Qi will be able to come back.¡± He emphatically urged, "Dad, you must keep it a secret. You, the old village chief, and the Qiqi family are the closest. Someone may be watching you from behind. If you are having fun outside, Fu Yanchi''s plan may be ruined." Once." Chen Jianhe had no reason to disagree with the old village head, and nodded hurriedly, "I know, I know, but when I''m outside, I must frown and sigh! Acting, we understand!" At this moment, they were finally relieved, and the stone that was weighing on their hearts was removed, and the two of them immediately relaxed. But he didn''t dare to get carried away, and still frowned so much that he could tie a knot. "Then, have you visited Qiqi? How is her injury? Is she recovering soon? And Xiao Fu, he is so weak that he can''t stand stimulation, is he really okay? Yueyue, Yueyue is also safe okay?" Heizi shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." "...I haven''t read it, what you said is so real?" Chen Jianhe''s mouth twitched, holding a glimmer of hope, "Xiaoxi told you?" Heizi, "No, I guessed it." Chen Jianhe, the old village head, "..." The corners of the mouths of the two of them pulled down, and they immediately wanted to find something to slap Heizi. Seeing that dinner was about to be served, he was so hungry that he rode for two hours and came back, almost freezing him into a popsicle. Heizi didn''t want to delay his meal, so he finally opened his mouth to explain. "Yanxi called me today, I guessed it from his tone of voice. If there is really something going on over there, his tone will not be so relaxed, and he can still joke with me. Don''t worry, it''s fine, if I guess wrong , you can beat me up after Qiqi comes back, right? Eat first?" The two elders were appeased, and then the flag died down. Among other things, Heizi has a keen sense of life, which they have to admit. At this time, Lin Cuifang and Taohua had moved to the dining table, set it on the brazier, put the food on, and were ready to serve. Because it was time for Heizi to come home to cook, the time to serve the dishes was just right, and the dishes were still steaming hot. The whole family greeted the old village chief and chatted while eating. Chen Jianhe also specially found out a bottle of wine to have a drink or two with the old village head. You can¡¯t show your secrets outside, but you can always celebrate in your own home. Taohua sat next to Heizi, the girl had a thin skin, she kept her head down throughout the meal, and didn''t dare to raise her eyes casually. It''s just that when picking up food, I always pick up a couple of chopsticks when people don''t pay attention, and quietly put them next to the plate in front of someone. There are many piles of meat and vegetables. The elders simply didn''t see it, so they simply pretended that they didn''t see it. Heizi didn''t show anything else, only his dark eyes concealed a secret smile. Peace and light warmth. Softens the fierceness of the eyes. After dinner, it was getting late, so the old village head went home to rest first. Worried that the road would be slippery in snowy weather and the light was dark at night, the old village head was not at ease walking alone on the road, so Chen Jianhe sent him back with a flashlight. When he came back again, Heizi had already left. The lights were still on in the kitchen. Chen Jianhe walked into the kitchen and saw his daughter-in-law boiling water. "Isn''t there hot water on the big stove? It''s enough to bathe and wash your feet, so why burn the small stove?" He asked. Lin Cuifang turned her head, with a smile on her face, and gestured to the stool beside her. I saw two maroon soft plastic hot water bottles on the stool. This thing is also sold in the town, but it is very expensive, about ten yuan each. Country people are generally reluctant to buy this thing. Although it is cold in winter, it will pass after a while, so there is no need to spend that money. "Heizi bought it and gave it to Taohua and us. He said it was filled with hot water and covered under the quilt so that our feet would not freeze overnight." "Only he has a lot of Taoism, and it costs more than ten yuan each. What are you doing with this money?" Chen Jianhe hummed, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Brat. is quite caring. It was just that the mood didn''t improve for a moment, and Chen Jianhe realized that something was wrong, "Where''s Peach Blossom? Why don''t you see anyone?" "Oh, Heizi said that his boiled water was gone, so he asked Taohua to make him a pot, and Taohua went with him to carry the thermos bottle." Chen Jianhe''s face turned dark instantly. Rabbit. Pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! He said that he would give them some hot water bottle, so he was waiting here. Nothing to be courteous, either **** or steal! Chen Jianhe walked out as soon as he turned his heels, "I''ll find him, you son of a bitch!" Lin Cuifang had no choice but to give him a hand, "Where are we going? Taohua and Heizi are going to get married in the next year, young couple, why don''t they have some time to spend alone together? Why are you like an old antique with a little vision?" See no." "Is this a matter of eyesight? When you get married after the year, it''s also the year after the year, and you''re not married yet. Can you let them mess around?" "If you don''t believe in Heizi, you should also believe in Taohua. Is Taohua a person who can mess around? Really, Yumu head." Chen Jianhe was so angry that he stared at him, calling him old-fashioned and elm-headed at other times. Why did he suddenly go wrong? Chapter 347： Ive changed my mind Chapter 347 I have changed my mind Chen Jianhe felt black all over, and the young couple who went out came back. One after the other entered the yard of the house. Walking ahead is his daughter. Taohua''s head was so low that it was almost buried in her chest, and she walked fast. Seeing him standing at the door of the stove, he pretended to yell naturally, and then rushed into the main room with his head buried. If you want to cover it up, you can see something at first sight! Chen Jian and Hu Mu turned to the young man who was walking slowly behind, looked at his empty hands, and hummed, "Don''t you want to turn on the water? Where''s the thermos?" The young man was serious, "I went back and looked and found that there was still half a bottle of boiling water in the thermos. I don''t need to make a new one for the time being. Then I sent the peach blossoms back." This high-sounding reason. Chen Jianhe could hear his teeth cracking, and he was helpless. He really couldn''t do anything to the youth. **** him off. He grimaced, "The person has been delivered, go back to sleep quickly, don''t you have to go to work in the city tomorrow morning? It''s not too cold to ride a bike back and forth." After finishing speaking, he walked to the main room, "Wait a minute, I have a pair of gloves left over from before, and I haven''t used them much. You put them on and wear them when you ride a bike." Lin Cuifang quietly pursed her lips and smiled in the kitchen. In the end, I still love people, men are dead ducks. "Heizi, come here before work tomorrow morning. I''ll get you something to eat before you go to work." She raised her voice. Immediately, the young man responded, "Okay." Taohua ran into the room to hide a long time ago, and was too embarrassed to come out. The young girl threw herself on the bed and buried herself in the quilt, her fingers accidentally brushed her lips, her already red face flushed red again, she simply pulled the quilt to cover herself completely. Listening to the nonchalant reply from the young man outside, Taohua bit her lip, curled up the corner of her mouth, and scolded the stinky hooligan under the blanket. Aggressive¡ª The window was knocked twice. Taohua¡¯s room is right in front of the main room. Hearing the sound, his whole body tensed up, and he didn¡¯t make a sound, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. In her house, who would knock on her window like this, but that stinky hooligan? I don''t know what he''s going to do. Outside the window, the young man leaned lazily on the window sill with his hands in his pockets. The shadow cast on the window is not tall, but it is inexplicably reassuring. After knocking on the window, the young man did not speak, and a series of whistles sounded, with a melodious melody. is Teresa Teng''s sweet honey. The snow that has fallen for most of the day has stopped, and a bright moon hangs high in the sky, the moonlight is bright and cool. The moonlight shrouded the small farmyard after the snow, and the winter night was quiet and warm. In the room, Tao Hua listened quietly, blushing, and the corners of her mouth raised again. "Blowing forever?!" There was a roar on the ground, and the whistle stopped abruptly. Chen Jianhe''s face was dark, and the gloves were thrown on the young man, "Hurry up and go back to wash and sleep!" Brat is fat, who is he molesting in front of him? "Dad, I''ll be back then." "Get out! Why do you want to sleep here if you don''t reply?" The young man took back the steps he had already taken, and said seriously, "It''s not impossible, then I won''t go?" Chen Jianhe looked left and right, picked up the sorghum broom at the door of the main room, and was about to perform a martial arts exercise. Heizi ran away, "Mom, I''m leaving first, bake me some pancakes tomorrow morning!" Waiting for the young man to run far away, there was one after another in the yard, and muffled laughter burst out. Lin Cuifang is for Le Xiao. Chen Jianhe laughed angrily. Receiving the news that Qiqi''s family is safe, Chen Jianhe and the old village chief both slept soundly that night. The next day when he was going out to help take care of the factory, he rubbed his face and put on a sad expression. When Qi Qi had an accident, Yan Xi hurried to the hospital, and at that time asked some prestigious elders in their two villages to help take care of the factory. So during this period of time, the two of them had to go to the factory every day for a walk around the town. Suddenly such a big incident happened at the factory manager''s house, and the accident happened at a school not far from the factory, so the news couldn''t be kept secret. The news spread throughout the factory that day. In the first two days, Yanxi didn¡¯t show up at the factory. The workers had to guess wildly, which made people¡¯s hearts unstable. Qiqi Food Factory is named after the little princess of the Yan family. If something happens to the little princess, will the factory not be able to continue operating? Maybe the Yan family will leave Huicheng and go back to the base camp in Kyoto as soon as the Yan family takes over the factory. The Yan family is rich, so they may not care about such a small factory. But big guys are different, so it¡¯s rare to find a good job near home, with high salary and good benefits. Once the factory is closed, the big guys will be in trouble. Because of this, many people, old and young, ran to Chen Jianhe and the old village chief every day, inquiring about the situation in a panic. It was just eight o''clock in the morning when the two arrived at the factory. It was snowing the previous day, but the road in front of the gate of the factory was clean. The snow had been cleared and swept to both sides of the road. Wang Jianzhong was wearing a patterned shirt, and a few strong men he found from no one knew where, and they were patrolling around the factory. The posture is quite bluffing. It''s the big jacket he''s wearing, and the fire cage he''s holding in his hand, which makes him feel a bit defeated. "Give me some energy! What are you doing when you come to work with your head down? Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming to an end?" "Put the bicycles under the shed, so that they are crowded, and there are still people behind. You take up two spaces with one bicycle, where will others park?" "Hey, where''s the work card? Bring it! Don''t look at the factory manager and just be casual! I can record my name in this book. Don''t blame the heavens if you can''t get full attendance at the end of the month!" "What are you doing? The factory is important! Nobody is allowed to approach! If the formula is leaked, you will pay for it?" The patrol team walked and yelled all the way, and they couldn¡¯t hide the slightest mistake. They could only enter the factory after wearing their work uniforms and badges. Even if any woman slipped a strand of hair, she had to tie it up again. The old village head and Chen Jianhe stopped not far from the factory. Looking at this scene, they were amazed, "Wang Jianzhong''s eyes, are they dog ??eyes? So sharp?" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Jianzhong turned his head and turned his head, his nose and eyes raised, "What are you talking about me? Standing so far away that I can''t hear you?" "Praise you! Brother Wang, the factory is much safer with you watching it outside! When the factory manager comes back, I will report the truth and give you a credit!" Chen Jianhe walked up and patted Wang Jianzhong''s big Jacket, seriously. Wang Jianzhong twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his shoulders, "Go, go! Don''t put a high hat on me! Don''t you want to visit the factory? Hurry up and go in!" The old village chief walked over and patted Wang Jianzhong on the shoulder, "Jianzhong, my old Li looks at you with admiration. At this time, I didn''t take advantage of troubled waters. You have changed your ways!" Wang Jianzhong, ¡°¡­¡± sneered. These two came here specifically to bury him? Fuck off! Not all the way! "When the factory manager comes back, you will also say a few good words for us in front of the factory manager, and get us a salary, benefits, etc., I will really thank you!" "Okay, I will write it down as my brother!" Wang Jianzhong paused, and as if nothing had happened, he yelled at the patrol team to continue patrolling. Wait until the workers are all present before leaving. When I got home, I sat in my main room shaking my legs happily. Things have doors! In this wave, he stood in the right line, and he didn''t want to think about Xizhong Village surpassing Taoxi Village. However, in the future, Xizhong Village will definitely be able to bite the tail of Taoxi Village and be called the second village of Hagilu Town! Excessive chapter, everyone have fun watching, the next chapter will enter the plot~ Chapter 348： Kyoto, Kims It¡¯s another new year. Fireworks filled the sky over Kyoto, extremely gorgeous and festive. Standing on a random street corner and looking around, it is all auspicious snow, full of joy. The famous Jin family in the city hosted a banquet to celebrate the New Year. The time is set on the fifth night of the Lunar New Year, at a small manor on the outskirts of the Jin family. There were a lot of guests attending the meeting that night. All of them are famous and prestigious families in Kyoto. Between cups and cups, it is unavoidable to talk about the Yan family. Only the Yan family did not come to this banquet today. Someone held a wine glass and pretended to sigh, "It''s a pity that the Yan family didn''t attend such a feast." Someone immediately responded, "Yes, the Yan family is a leader in the circle. Whenever there is a big event in the capital, the Yan family can always be seen at the banquet. Today, I didn''t see any of them. It seems that the situation of the Yan family is really not good. .¡± "I heard that in Huicheng, the son of Yan''s parents and his daughter are still taking turns to rescue them. Life and death are unpredictable. How can the Yan family be in the mood to participate in the banquet at this time." Another person laughed in an unclear tone, "I''m afraid Chairman Yan won''t be able to come even if he wants to. Years ago, his company made a financial error and almost caused tens of millions of losses. I rushed to the company. Many people saw it with their own eyes that day, and he was pushed here in a wheelchair." "Oh, Chairman Yan is so seriously ill? He has been refusing to show up before, and he doesn''t entertain guests at home. I thought he was just in a bad mood and didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he was hiding at home. I didn''t expect to be really sick. Now, this is a bit difficult, if he falls, the entire Yan family may be in turmoil!" Everyone talked about it enthusiastically. At the end, everyone looked at the old man surrounded by them, who was surrounded by them like stars and the moon, "Old Jin, what do you think?" Jin Lao, Jin Zhongcheng, the current leaders of the top wealthy Jin family in Kyoto. Nearly 70 years old, full of hair, but still hale and hearty, with a pair of shrewd eyes that make it easy for people not to look at him. Capable and capable, under his leadership, the Jin family has been firmly seated as a top giant for decades. The status is second only to the Yan family. Hearing people''s inquiries, he seemed to be looking at his wind direction, Old Jin shook his head helplessly, and said with a smile, "Don''t look at me like that, Yan Huai and I are old friends. If such a big thing happened in his family, I naturally hope that he will Can pass this hurdle safely. Besides, the Yan family is a long-established family in the capital, no matter which aspect is intertwined, deep-rooted, and has far-reaching influence. I don¡¯t say that everyone understands that we cannot do without the Yan family in the capital.¡± Hearing the words, everyone looked at each other secretly, and responded with a smile, "What Mr. Jin said is true. Chairman Yan came out of the storm, and he will definitely pass through this hurdle. We are all waiting for him to come back properly! All of you present , at least half of them have a cooperative relationship with the Yan family, he is good to everyone, isn''t he?" In the blink of an eye, everyone continued to laugh at Yan Yan and changed the subject. No one mentioned the Yan''s house that was not present. Halfway through the banquet, Mr. Jin excused himself to be old and lack of energy, so he left early and went upstairs to rest. Jinjia Xiaobiezhuang covers an area of ??tens of acres, with gardens in the front and back, decorated with rockery and strange stones, and planting precious flowers and plants. The main building of Zhuangzi is a three-story western-style building. The first floor is the living room, the second floor is a lounge for guests to rest temporarily, and the third floor and above is the private space of the Jin family. At this time, in the personal study room on the third floor. Jin Lao sat behind the classic and expensive desk, sweeping away the state of lack of energy just now, sitting under the soft white light of the floor lamp, his sharp eyes were shrewd and indifferent. "How is the financial affairs of the Yan family going?" he asked. There are two other people in the study. Jin Ping, the eldest son of Jin, is in his forties, with a refined appearance and a calm temperament, standing respectfully in front of the desk. The second son, Jin An, is also in his forties. He eats and drinks all the time, and has a fat body. He looks more easy-going and is sitting on the corner of the sofa. "Yanhuai went to the company in person and dismissed the accountant who made a mistake. However, he seems to be seriously ill. He can''t keep up with such a trivial matter. The follow-up matters are entrusted to him most trusted. His subordinate Zhang Deli. From now on, the financial affairs will be supervised by Zhang Deli for the time being." Jinping said. Jin Lao looked at him deeply, "Zhang Deli?" Jinping hurriedly said, "I''ve already taken care of Zhang Deli''s side. Wait a few more days, and after Yan Huai relaxes his vigilance, Zhang Deli will operate and dig a loophole in the financial area. That''s when we will take action." good time." Hearing this, Jin Lao nodded, with a satisfied look on his face, and looked away. Jin Ping''s tense body was slowly relaxed just now, and he breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what age, as long as he is in front of his father, he will always worry that he is not doing well enough and will be reprimanded. Father''s discipline on the younger generation in the family is extremely strict. On the other side of the sofa, Jin An laughed, "That old fox in Yanhuai would never have imagined that he would be pecked by geese in the end after hunting wild geese all day long. The confidantes he cultivated by himself can be bought by mere hundreds of thousands of dollars." white-eyed wolf." Old Jin glanced at him. Jin An immediately put away his smile, put away his casual sitting posture, and corrected his sitting posture. Don¡¯t dare to continue to make mistakes. Old Jin snorted, "Where''s Jin Le?" "Jin Le and Yan Qin went to get together. This year Yan Qin returned to Beijing for the New Year, Jin Le specially invited friends from the class to meet him, and explore the situation there by the way." Just as Jin Ping finished his answer, Jin An on the sofa couldn''t help but sneered again, "Yanqin is always very shrewd, brother, you should remind Jin Le when you have time, don''t play tricks, someone else will get caught. If something goes wrong, our Jin family''s plan for so many years will be in vain, and no matter how much the old man loves Jin Le, he may not be able to bear the responsibility." Jin Le is the son of Jin Ping, with a sweet mouth, and is the favorite of Jin Lao in the Jin family. Jin An, the second eldest of the Jin family, has always been unhappy about this. He also has sons and daughters under his knees, and none of them are worse than Jin Le. Unfortunately, none of them could catch the old man''s eyes. How can Jin Ping not be able to tell that Jin An is putting on eye drops at the slightest chance, with his downcast eyes still looking respectful, "Dad, although Jin Le seems to have a temper, but he has a plan in his heart, otherwise he won''t be able to pull it off." Yanqin boarded the boat. Moreover, what happened in Huicheng this time was actually Jin Le''s temptation to Yanqin. If Yanqin still cared about Yan''s family, he would definitely tip off the news. As a result, the matter failed, and we had to continue to dormant. But the result is obvious, Yanqin didn''t do anything, I think this person can be trusted so far." Jin Lao leaned on the armchair, soft white light came in from the side, casting shadows on his face. He didn''t speak for a while, but the other two people in the room couldn''t help mentioning it. Chapter 349： building will fall Chapter 349 The building will collapse A long while. A deep voice sounded in the study. "Yan Qin is indeed smart, but I believe Jin Le is not stupid. Now that the man has been dragged onto our boat, A Ping, you should hand over to Yan Qin what you originally entrusted to Zhang Deli." The two Jin Ping and Jin An brothers looked at each other, and quickly understood what the old man meant, "Dad, what do you mean, let Yanqin be the moth of the Yan family, and make worm holes inside the Yan family, and put him in the The striker is going to deal with Yan Huai?" Jin Lao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Although he is already on the same boat as us, if he wants to gain more trust from us, he should show his sincerity. The matter in Huicheng was a success, but Yanqin didn''t have any As, now that he¡¯s back, let me see what he¡¯s capable of.¡± Jing Ping nodded, "I''ll go and explain." The old man¡¯s trick is not innocuous. It is of course much more painful to be betrayed by his nephew and nephew of the same blood. And regardless of whether Yanqin''s affairs are handled well or not, he will be exposed in the end. At that time, Yanqin''s people will betray their relatives, and they can only continue to hold on to their big boat tightly. As for Yanhuai, now it is like a crumbling house, which suffered another painful blow, and it is not far from collapsing. Kyoto is a city that never sleeps. Especially during the Spring Festival, the night gets more lively. The sound of firecrackers and fireworks is endless. Crown South Clubhouse is full of guests. Yanqin is in the glass booth on the second floor, holding a goblet, leaning against the window and looking down. Black clothes and black trousers, elegant and coquettish posture, gold-rimmed glasses half-covered eyes, mysterious and cold temperament, I don''t know how much attention has been attracted. He just turned a blind eye. Below, the dance floor is full of dark lights and dancing shadows. This is why he likes to go to the Crown Club for recreation when he was in Huicheng. Because Kyoto also has such a high-end club. The name is the same, and the decoration layout is the same. Perhaps when people see familiar things in a foreign land, they will always involuntarily feel intimacy. The entertainment club appeared seven years ago, and within a short period of time it became the favorite place for celebrities in the city to patronize. Some people say that the boss behind the crown can make money every day. Interestingly, so far, no one knows who the boss of Crown is. Jin Le came back after answering the phone, and all he saw was a man toasting to drink, his Adam''s apple slipping. He walked up with a smile, leaned against the glass window with the man, and gestured towards the booth, "Why are you standing here alone? Do you think you are not good enough? There are a lot of young ladies in the back with poor eyesight." It¡¯s not stuck on you anymore, brother will take you there to get familiar with it?¡± Yanqin looked back, and said lightly, "I''m not interested." "Tsk, no wonder people in the circle say that you are the flower of Gaoling. After all these years, you haven''t met anyone who is eye-catching?" Jin Le paused and sighed, "You must come out? Is it possible? Still stuck in it for the rest of my life.¡± "It''s just that you''re just not interested." Yan Qin didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he interrupted, "I just saw you running out to answer the phone, and the family urged you to go back?" Jin Le punched him, dissatisfied, "Nonsense, I won''t have access control at home when I grow up!...Don''t say it, people will laugh at me!" Then he said, "My dad called just now, forget it, I won''t hide it from you, there may be something that you need to do personally." Yanqin bit a cigarette in his mouth, and was about to lower his head to light a cigarette, when he heard this, he stopped and raised his eyes. His eyes were pitch black and bottomless. "I will do what I say, Yanqin. After it is done, I will give you everything you want. This is the sincerity of my Jin family. How about you?" The lighter blew lightly, and the cigarette was lit. Among the curling smoke, Yanqin said lightly, "What''s the matter, let''s talk." ¡­ Fifteen Lantern Festival. The end of Lantern Festival means that the Spring Festival is over. At the beginning of a new year, everything should have a new look. As veteran employees of Yan''s Consortium, countless people are praying in their hearts for the arrival of a new atmosphere, hoping that Yan''s will be as stable as before. It''s just that the new weather hasn''t arrived yet, but the law enforcement team of the industrial and commercial authority came first. After entering the company, he went straight to the finance department, handcuffed several people, and removed several large boxes of financial documents. The purpose is clear, clean and tidy, and there is no human emotion to speak of. There was a lot of trouble in the battle. That afternoon, the phone in Yan¡¯s villa rang non-stop, and it was all notification calls from the company¡¯s senior management. After receiving the call, Yan Huai was about to rush to the company. Before he walked down the marble steps at the entrance of the villa, his eyes darkened and he passed out. If it weren''t for Uncle Xiang to support him in time, I can''t imagine the consequences of falling down the steps. This scene was just watched by a group of shareholders who came to Yan''s villa again. That night, news spread that Yan Huai, the head of the Yan family, was critically ill. Later, there will be news from the industry and commerce department. There is a problem with the financial accounts of the Yan Consortium, bad debts and fake accounts have been revealed, and Yan is suspected of tax evasion and money laundering. Now, as long as there are enough witnesses and physical evidence to be sorted out, Yan''s charges cannot be escaped. In addition, a number of Yan¡¯s project partners reported that they were suppressed and persecuted by Yan¡¯s methods during the cooperation process, and the remuneration or profits they received were far lower than what they should have reasonably deserved. Even Yan''s internal shareholders, some people have jumped out to turn against the water, accusing Yan Huai of being self-willed, arbitrary, and ignoring the interests of shareholders during his tenure as chairman. Calls for the removal of the chairman and the resignation of Yan¡¯s parents are growing. Yan was worried about foreign aggression for a while. In those few days, the headlines in the newspapers were all related to the Yan family. Just after the New Year''s Eve, the atmosphere in Kyoto has become unpredictable. The air pressure is low, and people are panicking. Under many disadvantages and pressures, no one from Yan''s family room has ever spoken out. Even Mrs. Yan, Meng Jingxian, when commuting between the villa and the hospital, sometimes surrounded by reporters and media, just shook her head and waved her hands, saying that she was a woman and didn''t know anything about the company. Less than a week after Yan''s accident, the follow-up impact came out. The stock price of Yan''s consortium plummeted, and the reputation of the Yan family and the company in the circle was also affected, falling off a cliff to the bottom. In order to avoid being implicated, various large and small partners have suspended their cooperation with Yan''s to stop losses in time. Notices of compensation for breach of contract came like snowflakes. Yan family was in a mess. The building will fall. Kyoto private hospital, senior ward. Escorted by bodyguards, Meng Jingxian managed to escape from the reporters'' siege and interception. After entering the ward, she immediately closed and locked the door tightly. Then he took out the thermos bucket that he had been covering from his loose coat, put it on the low cabinet next to the hospital bed, and brought out all the meals, "How is today, is there any discomfort?" "Same as usual." Yan Huai opened his eyes, sat up with support, looked up and saw the woman''s red and swollen eyes, paused, and looked at Uncle Xiang who was standing quietly in the corner. Uncle Xiang immediately said, "People from the Meng family came today, urging Madam to sell Yan''s shares. Madam asked the bodyguards to throw them out, saying that they would cut off contact with the Meng family in the future." Chapter 350： I cant let you have no way out Chapter 350 Desperate, can''t let you have no way out Meng''s family is only considered to have little assets in the upper circles of Kyoto. My family runs a small company, and I have been working hard to climb the ladder. And if you want to climb up quickly, the best way is to catch up with a big family, marry a big family, and get benefits from it. Meng Jingxian grew up in such an environment. After she became an adult, the family began to constantly look for a target, hoping to sell her for a good price. Later, in order to get rid of such a fate of being swayed, she mustered up the courage to find Yan Huai, who had lost his wife for a long time, and became an agreement husband and wife with him, only then did she get real freedom. At first she was able to marry into the Yan family, and the Meng family was overjoyed. It just didn''t take long for them to stop laughing. Because after Meng Jingxian married into Yan''s family, not only did they not get any benefits, but in the end Meng Jingxian didn''t even get involved with her mother''s family. In those years, the Meng family often scolded Meng Jingxian behind her back as a white-eyed wolf, but there was nothing they could do about her. No matter how unwilling they are, they dare not confront Yan Huai, otherwise they might not even be able to enjoy the life they are living now. It''s just that Meng Jingxian didn''t expect that after the Yan family''s accident, the Meng family would shamelessly come to her door, instigate, threaten, and try hard and soft to get her to sell the Yan family''s shares. For the Meng family to have the guts, it must have secretly joined hands with those who wanted to plot against the Yan family, and became their lackeys. Now that Uncle Xiang had told the story, Meng Jingxian felt a burst of shame and embarrassment, and turned her face away. She didn''t regret cutting off ties with the Meng family at all, but she was ashamed to bring such a thing to Yan Huai. No one knows better than her what the virtues of her family are. Just in front of a man, she tried her best to support the last bit of decency, trying to make herself look better in his eyes. And now, that decency has been torn away. The atmosphere in the ward was a little more depressing. Yan Huai took the food in front of him and ate it slowly. The winter in Kyoto is much colder than in Huicheng, but the food in his mouth is still warm. The wife wrapped the thermos in her arms and carried it all the way. When she was full and put down her chopsticks, Yan Huai opened her mouth. "It is still unpredictable whether we can get the result we want in the matter of the Yan family this time. Maybe I really lost. If you sever ties with the Meng family at this time, it is tantamount to cutting your own way out." Uncle Xiang quietly exited the room. It is inconvenient for an outsider to listen to what he said later. At that time, the woman saw that Yan Huai was full and was pouring hot water to rinse his mouth, she was startled when she heard this. Walking back to the hospital bed, she handed warm water to the man. Meng Jingxian sat down beside the bed, and took an enamel basin to fetch the water for him. For so many years, she has always been so thoughtful and meticulous in taking care of the trivial matters of his life. With eyes half downcast, Meng Jingxian said softly, "From the day I married into the Yan family, the Yan family has been my only escape route." She regards him as her god. Long, long ago, her only retreat was him, only him. "En." The man hummed, and didn''t say anything else, and didn''t mention another word to the Meng family. After rinsing his mouth, he moved and leaned against the head of the bed, took out a stack of documents from the drawer of the low cabinet next to the bed, and began to read them quietly. "Why are you thinking about work right after eating? Didn''t you agree to take this time to rest?" Meng Jingxian frowned, subconsciously wanting to stop her. The man didn''t look up, but took out a pen from under the pillow to criticize, "We can''t rest, this time we are in a desperate situation, we can only win but not lose. I can''t let you have no way out." Meng Jingxian went into the bathroom to clean the enamel basin, and when she came out again, her eyes were redder and more swollen than before. The light in his eyes is bright. The whole person seems to be glowing. ¡­ Another week passed. The rumors outside became more and more uproar, and the Yan''s consortium continued to decline. The shareholders in the company finally couldn''t sit still anymore. Some people couldn''t bear the pressure and started to sell the Yan''s shares in their hands. At this moment, news came from Huicheng. It has been frequently reported that Fu Yanchi, the eldest son of Yan¡¯s family who is in critical condition, has woken up and is about to board the plane back to Beijing. Accompanied by his wife, Song Yueliang, a female entrepreneur in Huicheng. There is also Yanxi, the second youngest of Yan''s family. And, the little princess of the Yan family whose injury has recovered. As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in the entire capital. Before this, no one knew the situation of Fu Yanchi and his daughter at all, they were all guessing whether they would survive this spring! As a result, now, he is going back to Kyoto soon! Fu Yanchi and Princess Yan are fine, Yan Huai, who is lying on the hospital bed, can''t be happy to jump up immediately? As long as Yan Huai survives, the current turmoil in the Yan family will not be a problem at all. The only problem is how to deal with the investigation of the industrial and commercial law enforcement team. The wind direction in Kyoto has changed drastically. Good news from the Yan family is bad news to the people behind it. In Mr. Jin''s study room, the air was stagnant, and the atmosphere was almost suffocating. "Dad, what should we do now? I have negotiated the price with several shareholders of Yan''s before, and I can get Yan''s shares right away. Now that Fu Yan is late awake and has to go back to the capital, should we continue with our plan?" ?¡± Jin Ping frowned. Fu Yanchi suddenly woke up at this time and wanted to return to the capital, which caught him off guard. He always felt that it was a coincidence that Fu Yanchi woke up late. Jin An unbuttoned his suit jacket, pulled his tie crookedly, and walked around in the study restlessly. After a while, he gritted his teeth, "Once Fu Yanchi returns to Beijing and things turn around, Yan''s stock price will also fluctuate upwards. I think the plan should continue, and take advantage of the current low Yan''s stock price to buy and absorb in large quantities, and get it in one go." Opportunity to become the master of the Yan family. Furthermore, Fu Yanchi''s influence in the Yan family is not high, so it is not certain what will happen to him after he returns! The most unpredictable thing in this world is accidents!" Jin An''s eyes flashed ruthlessly. The people in the study understood his plan at a glance. Jin Ping did not say a word. Grandpa Jin was still sitting behind the classic desk, his eyes narrowed slightly and his expression remained calm. After a while, Elder Jin raised his eyes to look at Jin Le who had been sitting on the single sofa and said nothing, "A Le, what do you think?" Jin Le, "I always listen to grandpa." "Hmph, slippery." Mr. Jin snorted, "Yan''s shares will continue to be acquired. In addition, those partners we have pried over from Yan''s should finalize cooperation and sign contracts with them as soon as possible. The price does not need to be too high. Yan''s price can be even lower. In the future, no one else will dare to cooperate with them except us, so no matter what price we offer, they can only accept it. Also, tell Yanqin to act faster, before Fu Yanchi comes back , I want to destroy all of Yan¡¯s internal core information! Ale, you remember to keep the evidence, and send him in after the matter is completed. The wolf cub can be used, but he can¡¯t be raised at home.¡± "I see, Grandpa." Jin Le nodded. The brotherhood shown in front of Yanqin was completely absent from his face. The next day, Kyoto Airport. A group of handsome men and women walked out of the airport slowly, attracting the attention of many people around. Among them, the most eye-catching one is the little girl in the arms of the handsome young man. Five or six years old, carved in powder and jade, as beautiful as a white jade doll. Chapter 351： Is there still purple energy on the body? Chapter 351 Is there still purple energy on the body? Kyoto is cold and windy in winter, and the temperature is much lower than Huicheng. Before getting off the plane, the adults put on a hat, scarf, and small gloves for her, wrapping her up like a small rice dumpling. As a result, the baby was so heavy that he couldn''t move his feet when he went to the ground. The grown-ups were so teased that they almost couldn''t straighten their backs. After laughing for a long time, Fu Yanchi picked up her daughter who was blushing from anger, led Song Yueliang by the hand, and walked out of the airport slowly. Yan Xi walked behind. Because Uncle Gui didn¡¯t come back with him this time, he had big bags and small bags hanging on his body, and he had to drag two suitcases in his hand, becoming a humanoid transporter in the team. Fortunately, there was someone to pick him up, otherwise Yan Ershao would have to pick him up on the spot. Meng Jingxian and Uncle Xiang came together, with bodyguards on the way back, with tight protection. "Grandma, the airport here is so big! I walked with my parents for a long time before I got out!" "Grandma, did you also take the plane when you went to Huicheng? Did you see the white clouds? The clouds don''t fly as high as the plane!" "But it''s really cold here. It''s better to stay in Taoxi Village in Qiqi winter. I have to wear a lot of clothes here, and I can''t even walk!" After getting in the car, Qiqi¡¯s mouth never stopped, chattering along the way. Meng Jingxian had a smile on her face and eyes, and half held the baby in her arms. You don''t need to do much, just listening to the baby talk like this makes you feel very good. "Grandma, can I see grandpa later? I miss grandpa. Dad said that grandpa is also taking the exam. Has he finished? Did he get 100 points?" After sighing, Qiqi finally remembered being forgotten by her. The last grandpa. Meng Jingxian laughed, "Of course, your grandpa is amazing, he will definitely score 100% in the test!" "Grandpa is also thinking about Qiqi, but he still has to continue the exam, so he didn''t come to pick him up." When she set off to pick up the plane, the man racked his brains to come together, but she and Uncle Xiang managed to stop him. It''s useless to disguise yourself, you can''t get away with it when you go out, the aura of a man is too unique. This time we are going to deal with an old fox who has been in battle for a long time. The old and the young were chatting happily in the car, and there were bodyguards escorting the front and back, so they didn''t pay special attention to the outside situation. Dandan sat on the roof of the car with her arms folded, flapping her wings from time to time, and then she could hear a little different movement around her. Either the large truck not far from the fork suddenly failed both the accelerator and the brakes, and stopped abruptly. Either the big rock that is about to roll down on the small mound on the side of the road deviates from the expected track and hits the street tree. Either the person who jumped out from the front of the convoy suddenly fell back into the small ditch behind him for no reason. Qi Qi and Meng Jingxian were in the front car, and Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang, and Yan Xi were in the rear car, and happened to see all these weird events in their eyes. Especially Yanxi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, seeing it so vividly, his eyeballs were about to fall out, his lips were trembling, and he was speechless. Fuck it, hell! No, God bless! He was sure that he read it correctly, those trucks, stones, and people blocking the road should all be directed at them. Is the black hand behind it trying to create an accident so that they can''t go back to the city? "Now it''s a legal society! Fuck!" Finally, Yan Xi yelled out such a sentence. Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang were extremely calm, nothing unusual. "Brother, sister-in-law, did you see it just now?" Wiping off the cold sweat on her forehead, Yan Xi turned back in shock. Fu Yanchi was puzzled, "What do you see? It''s so scary in broad daylight." Song Yueliang also frowned slightly, "Did you daydream? What''s the matter?" Yanxi, "..." It is impossible for him to be dazzled, let alone daydream, he hasn''t slept yet! He didn''t give up, and asked the driver, "Did you see it?" The driver, "Second Young Master, I''m only responsible for driving well, and the bodyguards will take care of other things." "..." Madd. Yan Xi tilted her head and closed her eyes, she simply couldn''t see it. but! Made is really weird! Even when they got out of the car and walked into the hospital, not far away, someone came out with a knife dropped out of their body... Qiqi also saw it this time. The knife fell from the man''s body with a clang, and the people around immediately scattered in shock, leaving a vacuum to bring them out. So that the knives on the ground are particularly conspicuous, shining coldly. "Eggy, why did that person bring a knife when he came to the hospital?" Looking at the person who was quickly turned away by the hospital security, Qi Qi patted her mouth and asked quietly. Eggy said, "That man is crazy." "...Neuropathy is so dangerous!" "It''s quite dangerous, so in the future, go to places with a lot of people less, and there will be more neuropathy." In the bodyguard team, some bodyguards quietly followed the footsteps of the hospital security after receiving Fu Yanchi''s signal. Follow-up matters will be resolved by them. A group of people entered the advanced ward of the hospital safe and sound. On the other side, Jin An, who received the report from his subordinates, almost went mad with anger. From the airport to the Kyoto Hospital, he set up at least seven or eight ambushes along the way just to be on the safe side! As a result, without exception, they were all avoided by the Yan family! And the way of dodging is extremely weird! He didn''t do anything at all, all the people in his hands lost the chain by themselves! "Damn it, those people from the Yan family are not the real dragon emperors, and they still have purple energy to protect their bodies!" Things got messed up like this, and he didn''t know how to explain to the old man when he looked back! As a result, the calculation is not over yet. The leak in the house happens to rain all night, and people are unlucky enough to drink water and stuff their teeth. This time, Jin An can be considered to have experienced the taste of these two sentences. The shareholder of Yan¡¯s who had previously negotiated a price to sell their shares called and backtracked. Fu Yanchi and Yanxi appeared at the Kyoto airport, and the news spread throughout the business district of Kyoto. The stock price of Yan''s consortium, which has been falling for half a month and is about to hit the limit, began to recover at a slow speed. This is just the beginning, and the price will continue to rise after that, unless all Yan¡¯s parents die suddenly. Otherwise, no one can stop the current trend. The people who hold the shares of Yan¡¯s are not stupid. They can sell them at a high price. Who would be against the money and sell the shares at a low price now? In less than half a day, several shareholders that Jin An had negotiated before all regretted and suspended the transaction. In the ward of Kyoto Hospital. The atmosphere is lively. Finally, the little granddaughter came to the capital, Yan Huai hugged her and refused to let go. Playing with her grandchildren is a joy in life. "Aren''t we going to talk about business? Why aren''t you in a hurry? They''ve already arrived at our door!" Yan Xi said sullenly. He knew that he was the lowest in the family, and he hadn''t changed. It was also thousands of miles away to rush back, but the old man and the old lady didn''t even look at him, and all their attention was on Xiaotuanzi. The ones picked up on the side of the road are probably worth more than him! I knew that he would also give himself a "severely injured and cannot run around", so forget about staying in Huicheng! Why are you back? The bench is all his! Chapter 352： Fighting against each other, the wise man wins Chapter 352 When soldiers meet, the wise win "Anxiousness leads to confusion. You have been starting a business there for more than a year. Why are you still so restless?" Facing his son, Yan Huai naturally turned serious, and scolded, "No progress at all!" Yanxi has a bad temper. Subconsciously, I will open my mouth to confront the old man. Since he went to Taoxi Village, he has never been trained like this again. Even if he occasionally does things out of tune, the way the old man of the Fu family taught him to Granny Zhang is still kind to people. Now that she was criticized by the old man as soon as she came back, Yan Xi was annoyed and wronged. "Grandpa is wrong, my uncle will do a lot of things," before he could choke, the little boy nestled in the old man''s arms was the first to complain for him. "My uncle can plant sweet potatoes, pick watermelons, chop firewood, cook rice, feed pigs, open factories and companies, come up with recipes for beverages, and he can even turn waste oil that people don''t want into treasures. !" Wa''er counted them one by one with her fingers and boasted, "My uncle is amazing, even better than my father!" "Hey, are you really so powerful? Then grandpa blamed your uncle by mistake!" The man with white temples admitted his mistake without hesitation, smiling all over his face. It seems to be two faces to the son and the granddaughter. The anger and grievance in Yanxi''s heart dissipated at some point, she looked away, feeling a little uncomfortable. Cough, it¡¯s actually not that powerful. Compared with what Qiqi said, it''s only 99%. "I didn''t expect our old man to praise others, hey Fu Yanchi, you don''t seem to have been praised like this before?" He kicked Fu Yanchi who was sitting next to him, and asked deliberately. Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, "I''ve never been praised so much." The young man was immediately proud, and the corners of his mouth flew to the sky, "I''m sorry, Xiaosheng, you once!" Both Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang turned their faces away blankly. Meng Jingxian secretly saw this scene, feeling helpless and funny. The old man coaxed Qiqi, did he really think he was praising him? Turning her head, Meng Jingxian also followed to tease Qiqi, without taking a second look at her youngest son. Although we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, I don¡¯t seem to miss you that much. After the old man had had enough fun with his granddaughter, the father and son sat down to talk about the company. Seeing this, Song Yueliang and Meng Jingxian took Qiqi aside to play without disturbing them. "As soon as you come back, the wind direction outside will definitely change. Now let''s see if the people behind can hold their breath." Yan Huai snorted, showing a calm and composed manner, "If he can hold his breath, he has to continue to lie dormant, watching my Yan family get up again, and then wait in a dark place for a few more years, quietly. Wait for the next chance. However, it depends on whether he survives." "If you can''t hold your breath, you''ll make a move immediately and put all your eggs in one basket to fight our Yan family on the battlefield. In the end, it depends on who has the best skills." Fu Yanchi smiled, the cloud was calm and the wind was light, "Soldiers meet each other, and the wise win." "Ready?" "Ready." Yanxi looked left and right, with a blank face, "Dad, brother, is there something you are hiding from me? Why can''t I understand a word you say? Isn''t it a war? Then you should go to battle and stay with your father and son." ! Why did you leave me alone!¡± Yan Huai raised the corner of his eyes, "What can you do? You don''t understand conspiracy and conspiracy, you don''t know how to fight Yang and Yang. Follow behind, learn!" "..." Yan Xi turned to look at Fu Yanchi, "What does the old man mean? Look down on me?" Fu Yanchi is serious, "I want you to learn the meaning of making progress every day, follow behind, keep an eye on six directions, and listen to all directions. When the matter is over, you will be assessed. Is Yan Xi confident to get 100 points?" The corners of Yanxi''s mouth twitched again and again. I can go to yours. Fu Yanchi smiled lightly, and then he became serious, "The chessboard has been set, and the next step is to see what moves the opponent makes. Yanxi, you really need to watch more and learn more. If you encounter such a thing in the future, it may be that you fight alone Yes. The Yan family is a giant, and whether you can hold it depends on whether your ability can match it. This is not something you can joke about." "I know, I know, can''t I learn well? What if I''m a primary school student? Master has a brain!" Yanxi hummed. Yan Shi is indeed a giant, but he has no fear at all. Don''t you still have the old man and Fu Yanchi by your side? Even if he can''t, they can too. Cough. ¡­ The eyes of the entire Kyoto business district are focused on the high-end ward of the Kyoto Hospital. On the first day, the ward was quiet and there was no movement. After visiting the family, the younger generation of Yan¡¯s parents drove back to Yan¡¯s villa, escorted by bodyguards throughout the journey. The reporters and the media were isolated far away, and they didn''t even look at the people directly. Yan''s shareholders who have been rambunctious have begun to restrain themselves. They seem to be planning to hold back for the time being and wait and see the situation. The next day, there was still no movement. Yan¡¯s parents and children did not go to the company, nor did they accept any interviews with reporters. However, Yan''s stock price jumped several points in just two days. The partners who were eager to terminate the contract with Yan''s and plan to find another place gradually stopped. have a wait-and-see attitude. The third day. The Jin family finally couldn''t sit still. Since Fu Yanchi and Yan Xi returned to the capital, in the past two days, their long-term plans for the Yan family have failed one after another. Equity transactions were temporarily reversed one after another. Many partners who have been shaken have also postponed the time to sign the contract and finalize the cooperation. The most important thing is the recovery of Yanjia''s stock price, and the speed is gradually accelerating. These are not good things for the Jin family. For the first time, Jin Lao''s face was extremely serious, with stacked and wrinkled eyes, dark and gloomy. "Dad, currently we have received less than 10% of Yan''s shares. Most of the partners who have signed cooperation intentions are small and medium-sized parties. There are less than five large projects with promising prospects. What should we do now?" Jinping asked for instructions again. Old Jin closed his eyes, his jaw fluttered. The Yan family right now is an extremely tempting cake, but their Jin family only took one or two bites. How could you be willing? If they don¡¯t speed up and wait for the protective shield to be placed around the cake again, then they really won¡¯t be able to eat a single bite. The Jin family has planned for so long, not for nothing. The most important thing is that you must never watch the Yan family get up again. The Jin family has been suppressed under the Yan family for decades, and it is their turn to stand on the top of the tower once again. Mr. Jin slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of stern light, "Continue to buy Yan''s shares! In addition, tell Yanqin that within two days, all the backbone team of Yan''s will be recruited, and my Jin family will hire them with high salaries! If there are people who don¡¯t know the way, just show them some color!¡± The mouse hiding in the gutter makes a lot of noise and will always be caught. The Jin family, which has been hidden behind, finally surfaced. Chapter 353： shot Chapter 353 Shot Behind the collapse of the Yan family building is the handwriting of the Jin family. The business district in Kyoto was shocked several times because of this news. Someone shouted in shock. Some people think it is expected. In Kyoto, the prominence of Yan and Jin can be said to be known to everyone. As long as it is doing business here, no one can bypass the Yan family and the Jin family. are all established families. are rich and powerful. also have fame. However, there is always a second and first in everything. The Jin family is certainly eye-catching, but as long as it is compared with the Yan family, it will become the second child in ten thousand years. Yan¡¯s family is like a towering ancient tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. If you want to avoid being covered by his shadow, you must saw the ancient tree. As the Jin family surfaced and officially bared their fangs, the war between the two families has officially heated up. The other rich and powerful families in the circle were silent like cicadas and did not dare to speak out. Even if there are actions, they are done in secret, and they dare not show them in the open. Unless one party officially collapses, the matter will not reach the end, and no one can say whether there will be an unexpected turn. If you stand on the wrong team, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it may be a disaster for the family. None of them can officially confront the Yan family or the Jin family. The Jin family intensified their actions. Acquire shares, poach people with high salaries, and be the first to finalize cooperation and sign a contract with Party B. With such a big battle, it can be said that it is desperate. During this period, the Yan family remained silent, as if they had been beaten to the point where they had no power to fight back. For a time, the Jin family was very prosperous, and many people came to the door. Jin Le reserved a booth at the Crown Club again, and invited all the children of wealthy families in the city to participate, and even made a special detour to pick up Yanqin in person. As soon as it got dark, the clubhouse began to get lively. In the booth, men and women competed to surround Jin Le, flattering and flattering them. "The matter is about to end." Jin Le and Yan Qin sat together in front of the small bar in the booth, clinking wine glasses with each other, "Now the shares we have received and the odd shares we have absorbed have already There are thirty points." Under the flickering and revolving lights, he looked at Yanqin with a sideways smile, his eyes flickering, "I remember that you have the shares of Yanshi 15 in your hand, as long as you are willing to give up, Yanqin, after my Jin family takes over Yanshi, the chairman Your place is yours." Yanqin spun the wine glass, not annoyed by the other party''s ambition at all, "You mean, let me work for you in the future?" "Aren''t you also working for your uncle now? But you have been suppressed by him for so many years, and you only get the position of a department manager after coming and going." ¡°Although the position is low, the annual dividends are quite a lot.¡± "Your parents have already agreed. You burned and transferred internal materials in Yan''s, tampered with records and made false accounts, and I don''t know who secretly photographed them. They were afraid that the incident would blow out and you would have to sit in prison, so they asked my old man There, they said they were willing to exchange Yan¡¯s shares for those incriminating evidence.¡± Jin Le laughed loudly, stood up and patted Yan Qin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, the annual salary I will give you is absolutely generous.¡± After finishing speaking, he walked slowly to the center of the booth, and immediately people rushed towards him like holding the moon. Standing in the crowd, Jin Le turned his head and toasted Yanqin again. The smile on the corner of his mouth was innocent and sunny. The position there was once occupied by Yanqin. Just now, Yanqin is only fit to stay in the corner. Yanqin raised his lips silently, watching the scene calmly. The phone rang in his coat pocket, and he found a corner to answer it. "Qiqi''s school is about to start, and I have to go back the day after tomorrow at the latest, otherwise I won''t be able to catch up with the start of school." A man''s clear voice came from the other end, relaxed and loose. Immediately afterwards, the baby''s sweet and soft voice came in, "Uncle Tang, Qiqi is in Kyoto, why don''t you come to see Qiqi? You brought me the little bear doll Qiqi too!" Yanqin was startled, then remained silent for a while, "Uncle Tang has something to do." "Aren''t you too busy to come and see Qiqi? I''m going back to Taoxi Village the day after tomorrow... You didn''t wake Qiqi up last time at the hospital..." Wa''er suddenly groaned and asked mysteriously, "Uncle Tang , are you taking the exam just like grandpa and dad? Then you take the exam well, you need to get 100 points, and you can¡¯t be worse than Qiqi!" "...Okay." Yan Qin lowered his eyes and responded in a low voice, his eyes softened unconsciously, "Take one hundred points." As soon as the phone was hung up, someone tapped him on the shoulder. Yanqin turned his head and was looking into Shang Jinle, "Who are you talking on the phone with? You are in such a good mood?" "In a good mood?" Yanqin raised his eyebrows. Jin Le pointed to the corner of his mouth, "You''re smiling here. I''ve known you for so many years, and it''s rare to see you really smile. It''s strange." Behind Jin Le, many people looked this way, their eyes fell on Yan Qin, whispering and laughing. Before, how could anyone dare to show such an attitude in front of him? Yanqin chuckled, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it, "Call my little niece." "Little niece? Fu Yanchi''s daughter? It seems that she doesn''t treat you as an outsider. The little baby is innocent." "Yeah, naive little baby, why did you attack her?" Yan Qin exhaled a puff of smoke rings, slowly raised his eyes, which were dark and cold. The coldness in that moment made Jin Le stunned for a moment, and then narrowed his eyes, "Why, come to fight against injustice now? Yanqin, have you forgotten that you are an accomplice?" "Who said that?" Yanqin patted the man on the shoulder, and before turning to leave, he smiled vaguely, "It''s fun, here tonight is the highest position you can climb." Watching Yan Qin leave, Jin Le''s eyes completely cooled down, and at the same time, an inexplicable uneasiness surged in his heart. "Young Master Jin, what do you care about him, he is just a lost dog now, it would be a shame to talk to him." Someone behind him raised his voice. Immediately attracted a series of echoes. "The Yan family is at the end of its strength, and it won''t last long. When the Yan family collapses, who will know his young master Qin?" "Fu Yanchi and Yan Xi have been back for several days. Their company is in such a mess that they haven''t seen them show up. I''m afraid their old man is going to die." "It''s probably true. Once Yanhuai fell, the Yan family''s backbone would have collapsed. A group of blind flies had no one to guide them, so how could they know where to fly, hahaha!" In an instant, the booth was full of words of exalting the superior and depressing the inferior. The rhythm of the dance music on the first floor is strong, and the sound waves penetrate the glass wall in bursts. Jin Le suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and reintegrated into the atmosphere in the booth. The next day, the King¡¯s Enterprise Building in the Kyoto Commercial Center. A group of law enforcement teams from the industrial and commercial departments in uniforms suddenly poured in, majestic and majestic, with a sharp momentum. Handcuff people, search for information, move things... The employees of the entire Jin Corporation were at a loss, and felt that this scene seemed familiar. Just a while ago, the same scene happened to the Yan Consortium. The business district in Kyoto was in shock again, and all the famous families fell silent. No one dared to speak out at this time. They all guessed wrong before. Yan¡¯s family was beaten so hard that they couldn¡¯t fight back. Perhaps the Yan family had already made a move a long time ago, but it was done quietly, hiding it from everyone. Chapter 354： After the earthquake subsided, Yans survived When I came to the hospital this day, Yan Huai had already tidied up the ward and completed the discharge procedures. Seeing Grandpa change out of his hospital clothes and put on ordinary clothes, Qi Qi''s eyes lit up. Pounced on Yanhuai''s thigh and hugged Yanhuai''s thigh, his small face was as bright as a little sun, "Grandpa, are you ready to be discharged from the hospital? Is your illness cured?" Yanhuai rubbed the baby''s little head, picked her up, and said with a smile, "Yes, grandpa is cured and can be discharged from the hospital. Today, grandpa will take you to play around!" The little granddaughter came to the capital for several days, except for the Yan family villa, she just stayed with him in the hospital and never went anywhere. Not noisy or noisy, so well-behaved that people feel pitiful. Now there is no need to continue pretending, the first thing Yan Huai thinks about is to take her little granddaughter to visit the whole of Kyoto. Yan Xi also came here to pick up people today, seeing the way the grandpa and grandson get along, her eyes are hot. He kicked Fu Yanchi who was standing next to him again, and said in a sour tone, "When we were young, how did the old man give us a smiley face? When did we see him with a straight face? Now that he is getting older, he has changed his temper? Look. The way he smiles is so nasty!" Fu Yanchi gave him a sideways glance, and raised her lips, "You''re wrong, Dad is only stern with you. Tsk, poor bastard." "..." Fighting should not be prohibited in the ward, right? Can he beat the bastard? Compared to when they followed up in the hospital, this time when the Yan family and his party left the hospital, they were unusually high-profile. The media reporters who had been guarding the entrance of the hospital and refused to leave finally saw the person in charge of the Yan family with their own eyes. The man has white temples, but his figure is straight, his steps are steady, and his complexion is healthy. Wearing a black suit coat, every gesture of his hands and feet is full of the aura of a superior person. It''s just that today''s Chairman Yan has a softness on his body. The softness came from the pink and tender little baby in his arms. The reporters regained their energy and immediately seized the opportunity to rush forward, handing the microphones to the man one after another. "Chairman Yan, do you have anything to say about the recent turmoil in the Yan family? Yesterday Jin''s company was suddenly enforced. Is there any connection behind this?" "I heard that the turmoil in Yan''s has caused panic internally during this period. Many shareholders have already sold off their shares in Yan''s. Will the Yan''s board of directors reorganize next?" "Now that the two sons of the chairman have returned to the capital, will the father and son join hands to create another prosperity for the Yan family? What plans does Chairman Yan have for the future of the Yan family?" The reporters asked questions one after another, some were sharp and some were friendly. Yan Huai stopped, and under the heavy protection of the bodyguards, he glanced slowly, with a gentle tone. "Sorry, everyone. I will make decisions about the company after I go back. I can''t say more about other things, so I won''t accept interviews for the time being. Please make way, my little granddaughter is about to start school, and all my time today is hers. " Nodding towards the media reporters, Yan Huai took the lead and took the Yan family and his party into the car parked at the hospital entrance. The reporters wanted to continue asking questions, but they were blocked by bodyguards and could only watch the vehicle leave helplessly. I heard that Chairman Yan loves his little granddaughter very much. Seeing is believing. Yan Huai, a workaholic recognized throughout the capital, unexpectedly set aside a day to play with his granddaughter when the company''s situation was unfavorable. This level is more than just love, it''s just a pain in the bottom of my heart! No! Some reporters began to realize that Yan Huai was still in the mood to play with his granddaughter at this time. Does that mean that Yan Huai is sure to win the confrontation between the Yan family and the Jin family? ! In an instant, the reporters present ran away, rushing back to the unit as if rushing to write the article! At this time, whoever can publish the first manuscript first will earn a lot of money! Whether it is the Yan family or the little princess of the Yan family, which one is a big gimmick! In Kyoto in February, the temperature has not changed, and the snow is falling intermittently. The unmelted snow accumulated after cleaning can be seen everywhere in the city. "It''s a pity that you don''t have enough time, otherwise Grandpa can take you to Pingtian Mountain on the outskirts of the city to see the natural ice sculptures on the top of the mountain. There is also Houhu Lake. When the ice and snow first melt in March and April, the scenery will be the most beautiful at that time... There are many places of interest in Kyoto, one day I can''t stand it." Yan Huai sighed. Holding the little soft jade dumplings in his arms, his granddaughter is leaving tomorrow, and he is starting to feel reluctant to part with her now. How many years have you not experienced such a mood? Probably because I am getting older and my emotions have changed. Qiqi turned around in his grandfather''s arms, stroked the gray beard protruding from his chin with his small hands, and smiled crookedly, "Qiqi doesn''t need to look at the scenery, Qiqi is happiest when he is with grandpa." Knowing that the baby''s mouth is sweet to coax him, Mr. Yan is still coaxed into a smile and a good mood. Would it be nice if the little granddaughter stayed in Kyoto all the time? The education level in Kyoto is not better than that in Huicheng? After all, the son still failed to live up to it. have become door-to-door sons-in-law. Not to mention sending himself there, even his granddaughter''s surname is not Yan. Every time Yan Huai thinks of this point, Yan Huai finds his elder son particularly unpleasant. Fu Yanchi seemed to know that his old father didn''t want to see him right now, so he didn''t appear in Yan Huai''s sight for most of the next half day. After Yan Huai was tired of playing with his granddaughter for a long time, he asked a question when he was about to return, only to find out that the **** had quietly parted ways with them shortly after leaving the hospital, and took his wife to live in a world of two. Yan Huai was so angry that he fell on his back. During the half-day period, the wind direction in Kyoto also changed again and again. Chairman Yan''s resumed and was discharged from the hospital. Chairman Yan was in a good mood, and personally took his granddaughter to Beijing. Yan''s stock price rose again. The industry and commerce law enforcement department announced that the previous law enforcement investigation of Yan¡¯s has achieved results. Yan¡¯s is an excellent private enterprise in the country, and all procedures are law-abiding. I hope that Yan¡¯s will continue to lead the benchmark and make persistent efforts! Lead other SMEs to create brilliance together! The earthquake that lasted for more than two months in Yan''s has now come to an end. Yan survived. All the people on the official website are married to wealthy families. They thought that the biggest problem Yan Huai had to face after waking up was the law enforcement investigation. Unexpectedly, just after Yan Huai was discharged from the hospital, the investigation gave a positive result. Fundamentally, it did not become a problem for Yanhuai. The voices from the outside world were once again clamoring, this time it was all praise. At night, after eating and taking a bath, when it was time to go to bed, Qiqi wandered around the princess room specially prepared for her by her grandparents, "Eggy, tomorrow we will be in Taoxi Village." The baby is wearing pink thin cotton pajamas, holding a big fluffy doll in her arms, nestled under the quilt as if buried by a little doll. Eggy waved the little doll away with a demonic wind. "Holding a doll while sleeping is something only a brat can do." "..." Qiqi slid out of bed, picked up the little doll and crawled onto the bed, humming, "Qiqi is a brat! I''m only six years old!" "Sleeping with a doll will not grow taller." "..." What''s the matter with Eggy, even bullying a little doll? Chapter 355： Still looking for a beating? Chapter 355 Still looking for a beating? The princess room is just the right size, neither crowded nor empty. The whole room presents a soft tone. The room is filled with all kinds of dolls and dolls. There is also a special antique rack against the wall, where various toys are placed. The wardrobe that occupies an entire wall is full of beautiful clothes suitable for a six or seven-year-old girl. Even the curtains of the bay window are carefully selected cute styles. This is the room specially prepared for Qiqi after Yan Huai and Meng Jingxian came back from Huicheng last time. Although the little granddaughter said that she would stay in Huicheng in the future, they couldn''t help but do these things. In case the little granddaughter comes to Kyoto some time, she can have her own little territory. This is their heart and love for Qiqi. No matter what time it is, Qiqi is the host of the house, not a guest. Although Qiqi is young, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. She saw this intention in her eyes and kept it in her heart. When I was lying on my little bed and sleeping, my heart was full of joy. Baby rolls around on the soft princess bed. This is the first time in more than two years that I sleep by myself. "Grandpa was discharged from the hospital today. Eggy, did you say that grandpa got 100 points in the exam?" Qiqi actually knew that grandpa was not hospitalized because of illness. She went to see her grandpa these few days, and grandpa didn''t look like a patient at all. Smart Qiqi guessed it. Grandpa must be pretending to be a patient like she did when she was hospitalized. Because there is an exam, I can''t let others know. Eggy landed on the head of the bed, found a random place to lie down next to the baby''s pillow, and crossed Erlang''s legs. "Full marks. Your grandfather is amazing, plus your father, the two of them can make an invincible double evil movie." Receiving an affirmative answer, the little baby was satisfied, her eyelids were shaky, and she thought about it again before going to sleep. Wa''er tried to open her eyes, and asked, "Eggy, what is a two-person world? This afternoon, grandpa heard that my father and mother had been to a two-person world. Grandpa was so angry." Eggy, "The world of two is when your parents run out secretly without bringing others to play." "Then what are they doing sneaking out?" "Do something bad, otherwise why is your grandpa so angry? Stupid!" Dan Dan''s face remained unchanged, and his heart was not flustered, fooling the little baby into believing it. Qiqi''s face turned serious, and she nodded heavily, "Qiqi made a note. In the future, Qiqi will definitely not live a two-person world with others. I will bring my grandparents, mother-in-law, great-grandfather, and parents with me wherever I go. And uncle to play together!" Eggy showed a look of relief, and patted the little baby''s forehead with her wings. "Not bad, good boy!" One person dominates, chatting and chatting, both of them fell asleep unconsciously. Sleeping soundly with head against head. Outside the Yan''s villa, during the night, the business district in the capital was shaken several times. One call after another kept making calls to Yan''s villa, and waves of people kept coming to the door. The noise continued until midnight. Fortunately, the Yan family villa was well-defended, and those who came to the door were not allowed to enter, and were all blocked outside. No one answered the incoming calls. Those who wanted to come to intercede with the Jin family, or those who were anxious to repair the relationship with the Yan family, were all overwhelmed overnight. The next day, when going from the villa to the airport, Qiqi saw that both sides of the road out of the villa were full of people and cars. Qiqi also lay down in front of the car window and looked at it for a long time, his head was full of question marks. He didn''t understand why there were so many people here, and some even wanted to chase their car. Everyone''s face is full of anxiety and distress. "Eggy, are they here to find grandpa? Why do they all look so sad?" Dandan, "Because they all got zero eggs in the exam." Qi Qi raised her small eyebrows, then glanced back, and retracted it with sympathy in her eyes. "Then they have to study hard, and they can pass the exam must be because they don''t usually study hard." People who don¡¯t study hard so get zero in the exam cannot be sympathetic. Immediately, the little baby left those people behind. I''m going back to Taoxi Village soon! This year¡¯s July and July have not been good, because I have to pretend to be sick, and I spent the Spring Festival in the hospital ward. Even grandpa and mother-in-law accompanied her in the ward to celebrate the new year. Qiqi has the final say, she has been away from Taohua Village for almost a month. I don¡¯t know how the village is doing, whether the village chief¡¯s grandfather and the second uncle have a good New Year. There are also friends in the village, Qiqi is not at home, they must miss her...snacks! Qiqi really misses Taoxi Village. Before boarding the plane, the scene of reluctance is indispensable. Among them there is another kind, Yanxi. Standing outside the boarding gate, looking at the family of three who were about to board and take off, Yan Xi was sullen, with black air all over her body. He was left behind. Yan still has a lot of follow-ups to deal with during this turmoil, so he has to stay behind his old man''s **** and follow up the follow-ups. Fu Yanchi, that bastard, even put a shackles on him, euphemistically calling him an advanced study in the mall. What the **** is he studying? He also wants to go back to Taoxi Village! His career is all there! This time, in order to make himself a blind fly, he panicked like a waste. He didn''t go back to the factory or the company once. "It''s still half an hour before takeoff. I''m going to board the plane now, and I should have time¡ª" He muttered in a low voice, and the words behind him were automatically silenced under the old man''s stare. He just said it casually, after eating it, why stare at him? The old man is a double-faced man! "Brother Fu Yan, when I go back, help me to see the factory, as well as the company''s performance and profit in the last two months. Remember to tell me later. That bastard, Heizi, won''t even answer my phone calls!" Yanxi gritted her teeth when she mentioned this. He couldn''t remember how he offended that calf. A business manager is more arrogant than the boss of his company! Is it plausible? While the young man was complaining, Qi Qi was hugging her grandfather''s neck and whispering, when she suddenly raised her eyes, she happened to see a person walking slowly from the other end of the waiting room. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and she immediately waved her little hand over there, "Uncle Tang!" The person who came was Yan Qin, dressed in black casual clothes, fully showing his aloofness and arrogance that had been hidden in the past. The gold-rimmed glasses are still on the bridge of the nose, but the elegant and gentle style of the past is gone. It seems that the mask of camouflage has been torn off, but this temperament is more real. All the people present in the Yan family turned their heads to look at him. Yan Xi was the first to change his face, clenched his fists fiercely, "What are you doing here? You didn''t get beaten enough last time, so you''re still looking for a beating?" Unfortunately, the expected tension did not appear. The man in black walked in front of him, only glanced at the corner of his eyes lightly, without stopping at all. Looks like he''s an idiot for a one-man show. Yanxi was so angry that her hairs exploded. Chapter 356： Make up for a big fat year Chapter 356 Make up for the fat years Passing Yanxi, the man finally stops beside Yanhuai. "Uncle, aunt." Yan Huai nodded, hummed, and said calmly, "Come to send Qiqi off?" Yanqin''s eyes fell on the little baby with bright eyes, who was full of surprise, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Qi Qi comes to Kyoto for a rare trip, and I always have to give it away." Qi Qi smiled brightly, and she rolled her eyes with joy, "Uncle Tang, Qi Qi gained two catties during the Chinese New Year, but you lost weight. Did you not eat well during the Chinese New Year?" "Too busy to have time to eat well." Yanqin''s dark eyes softened for a moment, and he pinched Wa''er''s chubby little face, "Come here next time, Uncle Tang will take you to play, make up for this time." "Then it''s settled, hook!" One big one and one small one really pulled up the hook and stamped a seal seriously. Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang watched from the side, and they both had peaceful expressions. Even Meng Jingxian was no different to Yanqin. This scene made Yanxi Chenggong look stupid. Is the whole family movie stars, or is he the only one sober? Still, what happened that everyone knew but he didn''t? Why is the reaction of the family members completely different from what he thought? Yan Xi didn''t give up, she jumped in front of her father and Fu Yanchi, pointed at Yan Qin''s nose and said to them heavily, "Dad, brother, look clearly, this is Yan Qin! This **** is a traitor in our family! Qi Qi was injured He was also responsible for the hospitalization! Have you been deceived by his rhetoric?" Yanqin looked down at the finger that was about to poke the tip of his nose, and raised the corners of his lips in a half-smile. It''s the same as watching a silly hat. Fu Yanchi sighed, and grabbed brother Erha who was about to go up to fight, "There are no traitors here, they are all our own people." "What do you mean?" Yan Xi froze in mid-air, turned her head and asked blankly. "It was a trick, and Yanqin went to the enemy''s undercover agent." Yan Huai hated that iron can''t be made into steel. This son really can''t be put together with Achi and Aqin, he looks very stupid when put together. Yan Xi froze in place for a long time. It wasn''t until the boarding reminder sounded that he came back to his senses in a daze, staring blankly at his family who waved goodbye. Sure enough, there was another secret that I didn''t tell him! He''s always the last to know! "You don''t even think of me as your own family!" Yan Xi was furious, roaring, her face covered with injuries. The little granddaughter had already started to walk into the boarding aisle. Yan Huai slapped the young man on the top of the head without control. "What are you shouting about? We also guessed it ourselves, and Aqin didn''t tell anyone." Yanxi, "..." You guys are truly amazing. At this time, there was a faint whine of a police car outside the airport, and people in police uniforms walked into the airport and rushed straight to Yanqin. "I''m going to cooperate with the investigation and become a tainted witness." Yanqin smiled and walked towards the police calmly. When he passed by the sluggish young man, he glanced at him, "I will remember the beating, wait until I come out Double the refund, you can''t run away." Yanxi, "¡­" Watching Yanqin leave with the police with his own eyes, he was shocked and at the same time inexplicably sad. Even though he already knew that Yanqin was just going for a formality, he still didn''t want to see him being dragged away by the arms of the men in police uniforms. ¡­This is his brother. "Dad, what''s going on?" Yan Xi''s mood was depressed, her voice was weak, "Yan Qin will become a tainted witness, and his reputation in the capital will not be improved in the future." It''s like being with a wolf that will bite you back when no one wants to follow, for a reason. In the future, Yanqin will be seen as a wolf who only hides behind and bites in the eyes of others. No matter what his original intention is, the labels of cunning, vicious, and dangerous on him will follow him for the rest of his life. Yan Huai was silent for a while, looking at the direction of the airport exit, his eyes were far away, "This is his choice." On the way back, Meng Jingxian still couldn''t stand her son''s depression and bewilderment, and explained the ins and outs of the matter. "Yanqin actually didn''t know about Ma Chunlan''s plastic surgery to hurt Qiqi. Jin Le was very cunning. He deliberately revealed that he would deal with Qiqi and test whether Yanqin would report the news, but the specific actions were always hidden from him." "Later, when he came back for the New Year, it was an expedient measure to cooperate with the Jin family." "He quietly transferred all the company''s core information, and destroyed some unimportant documents." "There are also those shareholders in the company who are jumping up and down. None of them are from Yanqin''s faction. You have also read the list, and you didn''t find this?" ¡°As for prying away the backbone team of the company, those who can be pried away cannot continue to be reused, and those who stay will be the real backbone of the company.¡± "This time, the company eliminated a large number of people who did not agree with our Yan family, and Yan Qin has a lot of credit for it." Looking at the eloquent mother, Yan Xi became even more puzzled, "Mom, you don''t know anything about the company, do you? Can you explain it to me?" Meng Jingxian, "Your father told me." Yanxi snorted. Still he is not taken seriously enough. No need to explain. He doesn''t care at all! On the plane, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were also discussing this matter in a low voice, but what they were talking about was not people from the company, but Yanqin''s parents. "Did Erfang really sell all the shares held by the Jin family?" Song Yueliang asked. Fu Yanchi nodded, "It''s sold. Now the Jin family''s shares in Yan''s are equal to ours." Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows and stopped asking, "Seeing that you are quite relaxed, then the follow-up should be fine." "Yue Yue, you are so smart, my husband sometimes has no sense of accomplishment." Fu Yanchi chuckled, and covered the woman and daughter with a small blanket, "Close your eyes and rest for a while, we don''t need to worry about the rest, my father''s means above me." Qiqi couldn''t understand what kind of equity or balance. If you don¡¯t understand Qiqi, you don¡¯t want to listen. You close your eyes and pretend to be asleep, quietly looking forward to it in the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Eggy, we¡¯ll be home in the afternoon!¡± Eggy raised her lips, "To be precise, it''s 2:30 in the afternoon." It''s okay not to mention it, but he also misses Taoxi Village a little bit. At this time, Taoxi Village is full of joy, and the atmosphere is much better than during the Chinese New Year. There is no other reason, the people who went to the small courtyard to inquire about the news told the whole village that Qi Qi will return to the village today. Everyone in the village is happy, feeling that today is the real New Year''s Eve. Uncle Gui was ordered by the old man to go to town early, and he bought a carload of meat and vegetables back. Pork ribs, trotters, live fish... The three people who stayed behind spent almost half a day busy in the kitchen, preparing sumptuous meals, and waiting for the baby to come back to have a good time. The people in the village didn''t give up too much. Chen Jian and his family, Taohua brought a big bowl of sauced hoof. The home of the old village head, Li San and his wife sent a pot of delicious taro braised pork. Goudan''s family brought rice **** candies specially made for Qiqi. Xiya¡¯s family also brought a bag of well-preserved sugar rings. All are things that can only be eaten during the Chinese New Year. Just wait for Qiqi to come back and give her a happy year. Chapter 357： group pet seven seven Chapter 357 Group Pet Seven Seven The car turned from the highway into a smooth cement road. The idyllic scenery on both sides comes into view. The cold winter has just passed, and the early spring is expected to be chilly. The paddy fields on both sides of the road exposed large areas of lime mud, and the rotten rice stubbles were arranged neatly. Open the car window, and the nose is full of earthy and woody fragrance. The intimacy of returning home arises spontaneously. The little baby was lying on the window of the car, looking at the gradually familiar scene outside the window, with a smile on his small face and crooked eyebrows. Qiqi is back. When the car slowly drove into the border of Taoxi Village, Qi Qi couldn''t wait to lower the window, poked her head out early, and couldn''t suppress her joy. From a distance, I saw a figure passing by near the entrance of the village. Before Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi could see who it was, they heard Qi Qi shout excitedly, "Grandma Chen, it''s cold outside, what are you doing out here now, are you chatting?" The old woman who was stopped over there stared at her and slapped her thigh in surprise, "Hey, Qiqi is really back! What else can grandma do? I didn''t hear that you came back today. My house is near the entrance of the village and I come out from time to time. Take a peek! Hurry up and go home first, and grandma will go over to visit later!" After speaking, the old woman walked towards the village tightly. Don''t look at the gray hair, but the legs and feet are neat. "I''ll report to the villagers first, and everyone is thinking about Qiqili!" The situation along the road into the village is almost always similar. Every time Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi saw a figure, Qiqi had already called out the person, and could chat a few words with him. Something special will happen. Under the powerful aura of their daughter, Boss Song and Mr. Fu really experienced the taste of a background board. When the car parked at the alley where it was normally parked, the entire Taoxi Village knew that Qi Qi had returned. The side of the alley is full of people waiting, men, women and children. Qiqi was snatched away by everyone as soon as she got off the car. There were cheers and jumps like a wave. "Little girl Pianzi! I''m finally back, and I haven''t known to call home for such a long time. I''m going to worry about you to death!" "Aren''t you stupid? Can you answer Qiqi''s call back? The door of the small courtyard was locked before, so I''m even more anxious when I just hear the ringtone and can''t answer the phone!" "Qiqi, how are you? Does the wound still hurt? Is the wound really healed?" "It''s definitely not healed. You see, it''s been a month, and I haven''t grown much meat on my little face. I need to make up for it! Second uncle will cook a pot of chicken soup for you tonight!" "Chicken soup alone is not enough, Qiqi''s heart is hurt, I will ask San''er to go to the town later to see if there are any pig lungs for sale, stew some pig lung soup!" "Pig lung soup can nourish the heart? No knowledge! Nonsense! It is said that it will hurt the muscles and bones for a hundred days, and the stewed pig''s trotters will mend Qiqi''s hooves!" "Where are you stupid, let''s start! The more you talk, the more outrageous your ideas are going to the sky! Go back to the fenced courtyard first. Aunt Zhang guesses that Zhang Luo will serve a big table of food, so I''ll wait for Qiqi return." The crowd is noisy and drifting. At the end of the song, everyone dispersed, only Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were left in place, and the two looked at each other, caring for each other and feeling sorry for themselves. Both of them are not short in height, so the two tallest people stand there, and the villagers don''t care about them. The two were helpless and funny. My daughter is really doing well in Taoxi Village. In the small fenced courtyard, the dining table has been set up in the open air, the table is wiped clean, and the dishes will be put on the table when Qiqi''s family comes back. Master Fu, Zhang Xifeng, and Uncle Gui were waiting at the gate of the yard, smiling all over their faces. Seeing the three of them from a distance, Qiqi rushed towards them like a little swallow returning home. "Master! Mother-in-law! Uncle Agui! Qiqi is back!" Zhang Xifeng caught the little baby who rushed over, with a deeper smile on his face, and said yes repeatedly. "I''m back, I''m back!" Mr. Fu also said while nodding. This time Qiqi went to Kyoto with him, and he didn''t sleep well one night. I''m afraid that Yan Huai, that bad-hearted dog, will hold his little darling and won''t let him come back, and then he will have to bring a knife to kill him. It wasn''t until he hugged the little baby in his arms that the old man''s heart was finally settled, and he took a look back. "Qiqi, are you the only one coming back? Where are your parents?" The old man was puzzled. The roaring crowd who moved over mighty and mighty, fell silent for a moment when they heard the words, and looked around. That''s right, what about Xiao Fu and Yueyue? At the corner of the path, two figures appeared, with helpless faces, "Grandpa, mother-in-law, we are here." After a moment of silence in front of the small courtyard, there was thunderous laughter. Hey, they patronized Qi Qi and accidentally left the two big ones behind. Back to the village, Qi Qi felt comfortable everywhere. Seeing Qiqi in front of him full of vigor, talking and laughing, nothing has changed, and the villagers of Taoxi Village also feel comfortable everywhere. The brows are no longer wrinkled, the chest is no longer stuffy, and everything is pleasing to the eye. For them, Qiqi is like a seed of hope, which fell in their Taoxi Village, spreading hope in every corner of the village. That''s why they have such a situation now and live a comfortable life. The country people are simple and honest, their hearts are full of gratitude and gratitude, and all the gratitude and gratitude in their hearts are turned into love and care for Qiqi, which is reflected in every action and every detail in their daily life. Even the skinny monkeys like Goudan and Huazi, even though they are ten years old, still like to hang out with Qiqi and play with her. Even a little boy at this age is more delicate, and already knows how to pamper his little sister. Delicious things, fun toys, all piled up in front of my sister. Seeing his sister¡¯s surprised and happy smiling face, the little boy would wave his hands arrogantly and stinkingly, and say brazenly, ¡°What are these? It¡¯s a trivial matter! My brother will get you more and more fun toys in the future!¡± There are also little girls such as Xiya who are skillful in origami, using needles and threads to string out a string of beautiful small water chestnut wind chimes, and decorate the windows of Qiqi''s room to create a dreamy feeling of the little daughter''s home. Back when Qiqi was kidnapped and injured by bad guys at school, they all saw it with their own eyes. The little girl was covered in blood and dying, so far they dare not think about it. It¡¯s only a little bit short, maybe we will never see that cute, cute and pitiful little doll again. Now that they are reunited, the friends want to put all their care and concern for Qi Qi in front of her. Qiqi was so spoiled that even her smile became silly. The lively and joyful atmosphere in the village must spread to the surrounding area. The surrounding villages were equally happy when they knew that Qiqi had returned. At this time, the communication is not developed in all directions. The people here are not aware of what happened to the Yan family and the Jin family in the capital. They only know that the little princess of the Yan family is back, and the Qiqi Food Factory can continue to operate for a long time. Their jobs are secure. What could be more joyful than this! Chapter 358： flower girl press The fenced courtyard was lively all afternoon. There was an endless stream of people who came to visit Qiqi. It was not until eight or nine in the evening that the small courtyard gradually became quiet. The villagers knew in their hearts that Qiqi¡¯s family had just returned from a long journey from Kyoto, whether by plane or car, they had traveled for several hours, so they must be tired. When it was time to rest, the villagers naturally dispersed. Chen Jianhe came here at this time. Heizi and Taohua followed behind. He was a dark, simple man, with the joy visible on his face, and it could be seen that he was in a great mood. Looking at the peach blossoms walking behind with a pretty red face and shy eyes, Zhang Xifeng immediately guessed something. Let the three of them sit down by themselves, Zhang Xifeng smiled and asked Chen Jianhe, "Taohua and Heizi, is this a happy event?" The whole village has long known about the two young men. At that time, Heizi still heard the words that he could be a door-to-door son-in-law under the watchful eyes of everyone. Chen Jianhe showed a smile on his face, nodded, and still wanted to save face, "Isn''t this a **** in a hurry? I was thinking that he had also developed a personality during this period of time, and Taohua was determined to see it again, and the two of them will be together in the future." Let¡¯s live a happy life and arrange the happy event.¡± Tao Hua is young and inexperienced, and can use herself as a man in work, but she is extremely thin-skinned when it comes to the affairs of her youngest daughter''s house. The redder the face, the lower the head hangs. As always, there are thick-skinned people, only such weird ones as Heizi. "I was supposed to get the certificate after a good year, Dad, and now it''s February." Heizi pierced Yue Zhang''s face, his eyes darkened. Chen Jianhe twitched the corner of his mouth, irrationally speaking, "Isn''t it the new year? Why did you break your promise? After the new year, every day is the new year!" Heizi looked up at the sky, "He broke his promise and became fat." Chen Jianhe, "¡­" Peach blossom face is going to be buried in the ground. Zhang Xifeng and the others couldn''t help laughing. The wedding between Heizi and Taohua was postponed, and everyone knew it was actually because of Qiqi. Jianhe''s family was very worried when Qiqi had an accident. How could they be in the mood to hold a happy event under such circumstances? Afterwards, although I knew that Qiqi was fine, but she didn''t come back, without Qiqi, the atmosphere was different after the wedding, and I always felt that something was missing. So the matter of the two young people was delayed until today, until Qiqi went home. "Okay, I''ll go get the certificate when the day is good. I''ll call some women and ladies to help Cuifang with the wedding banquet." Zhang Xifeng''s eyes fell on Taohua and Heizi, with a kind smile, "Taohua is a good girl. Girl, Heizi is also a man with a plan in mind, and the two of them will be able to live a prosperous life in the future. If you live your life well, parents will feel at ease." "Thank you, auntie." Taohuatuo blushed, leaning her head gently on Zhang Xifeng''s slender shoulder, thanking this kind elder. Although Heizi didn''t say anything, but under the warm yellow light of the main room, the overly sharp narrow and long eye tails were tinged with softness. After talking about private affairs, the next step is business. Heizi had quick eyes and quick hands, and caught Fu Yanchi who was about to sneak into the room pretending to sleep, took out a thick account book from his arms, and threw it on Fu Yanchi''s hand. "Brother Fu, since I''m back, I should take care of things. I''m just a part-time worker. You can''t let me do business and finance at the same time. I have to help you finish the work that the boss should do. You say yes Right?" The young man put on a half-smile. Back when Fu Yanchi opened his mouth, he offered him a base salary of 1,000 yuan, with a commission and share dividends. To be honest, he was very tempted. But now he knows. The jobs he got were good jobs. The boat he got on was also a real thief boat. One person does the work of three people. And none of them consume less energy and brainpower. This time, it seems that he endured it for a reason. However, it is absolutely not allowed to have another one. Fu Yanchi held the half-palm-thick ledger, thought about it for a moment, returned it, and said seriously to Heizi, "Heizi, hard work for those who can." "Okay, those who can do more work, you will do it?" "I can''t do it." "I can do it, but I won''t do it." After finishing speaking, the young man took out another thick account book and threw it in Fu Yanchi''s hand again, "This is the account book of the food factory, you can handle it according to your needs." As long as someone takes over, Heizi will not work for an extra minute. He is not a model worker. The company factory is not his. If the company and the factory belonged to him, and he was so tired, he could shut down both the factory and the company. The young man was dark in his heart for a moment, and waved, "Daughter-in-law, go home! Go to bed early and get up early, and get the certificate tomorrow!" Watching the **** swaying away, Chen Jianhe felt a headache. Who is this bastard? This is simply a runaway wild horse. I can''t control the ordinary! Sensing that Fu Yanchi''s gaze had fallen on him, Chen Jian and his body were startled, "Xiao Fu, I''m going home first too, you should rest early, recover your spirits and read the ledger carefully!" Before the man finished speaking, he had already slipped out of the small courtyard at an extremely fast speed. He really couldn''t get the ledger, and Heizi took over for him in the past two months. Let him do the accounting, he would rather plant another ten acres of land. The people who could handle him slipped away one by one, and Yan Xi''s permanent worker was far away in the capital and hadn''t come back yet. Fu Yanchi looked at the two thick ledgers in his hand, and his mood dropped to the bottom. If you want to get Heizi in again, you can only wait for the next opportunity. "What''s the matter?" Behind him came a woman''s cool and laughing voice. Fu Yanchi turned her head and raised her eyebrows, "Abductors have to be relaxed, not too tight." He will not let Heizi go. Talents are naturally tied to their own boats. Then make the best use of everything. Early the next morning, Heizi rode a Yamaha and drove his new daughter-in-law to get the certificate. After getting the red book, I officially became a married man. When I got home and called my parents, my voice became more confident. With certificate, legal! It is illegal for father-in-law not to let him call dad! Chen Jianhe was annoyed and amused by this nonsense. The wedding banquet will be held the next day. Before the beginning of spring, the people in the village were just idle, and there were many people who came to help, so the banquet was arranged very quickly. Pasting wedding couplets, hanging red silk, cutting window grilles, spreading wedding quilts, hanging mandarin duck pendants on wedding tents... Qiqi was specially called over to help press the new bed as a flower girl. The mothers-in-law and grandmas in the village said that she is blessed. If she rolls on the new bed for a while, Sister Taohua can give birth to a precious son early. So Qiqi put in all her strength and rolled herself on the bed until she was dizzy before giving up. "Eggy, I''ve been rolling for so long, can Elder Sister Taohua give birth to a baby early?" Sitting up after rolling, Baby''s small body is still shaking, and her eyes can''t find a place to focus. Eggy''s mouth twitched slightly, "Can..." I¡¯m going to be so aggressive towards you, can I dare to say that I can¡¯t? You can''t roll yourself into a cross-eyed ah? Mad. He really has nothing against this brat. The energy was whizzing, and two more strands were missing. Eggs grind their teeth. Chapter 359： This brat was sent by a scumbag to **** him off, right? Heizi and Taohua''s new house is in the small courtyard of Heizi''s house. Although Heizi said he would be his son-in-law, Chen Jianhe didn''t make things difficult for him. Anyway, they are all in the same village, and the mother''s house and her husband''s house are only five minutes away. What he and Lin Cuifang had in mind was just to hope that their daughter would have a good home and marry someone who could wholeheartedly treat her well. In this way, the couple can feel at ease. Whether they come to the door or not, they really don''t care that much. Besides, the newlyweds lived together with them, Chen Jianhe felt that it was troublesome. Anyway, looking at Heizi makes him angry, and that bastard''s mouth is as poisonous, and he can poke his heart with just a breath. It''s better to kick you out, out of sight. Moreover, during this period of time, they were all watching how Heizi treated Taohua. Cough, it¡¯s kind of a pain in the **** for my daughter-in-law. On the day of the official wedding banquet, the newlyweds kneel down to their parents and offer tea instead. While going through the process, some villagers laughed and teased on purpose, and they changed their words. Heizi''s parents called him early in the morning. In terms of thick skin, he was number one. The banquet was full of laughter and noise. Qiqi is the first time to participate in such a wedding banquet. When Mom and Dad got married, the two went directly to get the certificate, and nothing else. Instead, it was the wedding banquet between Sister Taohua and Uncle Heizi, which was more lively. However, Qiqi feels that happiness is the same. "Mother-in-law, then how can I call Sister Taohua and Uncle Heizi in the future, I seem to be inferior!" Suddenly thinking of this, Qiqi couldn''t hold back, and exclaimed loudly during the meal, causing bursts of laughter during the meal . When Heizi came over to toast, he grabbed Wa''er''s chubby little face, "Call me brother!" Qiqi, "Uncle Heizi!" Heizi, "Then you have to call Aunt Taohua." Qiqi, "...Sister Peach Blossom!" The laughter continued. Heizi''s face was black and his hands were heavy, and he also grabbed the baby''s other cheek. It feels so good, I can''t hold back. As soon as he finished his hand this time, the back of his hand felt as if he had been stung by a wasp. The pain was so painful that he almost dropped the wine glass. Heizi remained calm, glanced at the back of his hand, and raised his eyebrows slightly. There is no trace on the back of the hand. This seems like the second time he''s been stung? So the brat has something to protect his body? Qiqi didn''t know anything about this, and was still embarrassed by his title. Uncle and sister, she got used to shouting, and it was hard to change her mouth for a while. Besides, Sister Taohua stood beside Uncle Heizi, looking so small. is the older sister. Uncle Heizi, that is, uncle, looks ten years older than Sister Taohua. Dandan floated in mid-air, with crossed wings, staring at Heizi''s back and snorting coldly. Stinging him is not enough. The face of the little **** can be grabbed by anyone? He never pulled it. Drowning his eyes, he looked at the cheerful little cub who was chewing something in his mouth, and his cheeks were bulging, like a hamster with gills. The **** landed next to the baby''s cheeks, and with the tips of their wings poked at the baby''s little face. Poke a small dimple. "Eggy, why are you poking my face? I''m eating, don''t make a fuss!" The little wing poking her face didn''t hurt, but blocking her sight, Qi Qi twisted her little face to dodge. "Don''t move, let me play for a while!" "Then don''t poke!" Eggy said angrily, "Isn''t this impossible!" When he''s happy to poke? Who made chicken wings not have long fingers! Fuck! Qiqi was so helpless, "You grab it with chicken feet, how stupid!" "Who is stupid? Have you ever seen someone pull their face with their feet?" "You have three little toes on your feet." A puff of blue smoke rose from the top of Eggy''s head. There is a feeling of being insulted. There are three toes on the emotional foot, he should be very satisfied? This brat was sent by a scumbag to **** him off, right? ¡­ After the wedding banquet of the Chen family, Qi Qi also started school. In the past few days, Fu Yanchi has recalculated the accounts of the first quarter in the two books, which are accurate. Because of the Yan family''s affairs, the company and the factory were not managed personally for more than two months, but the increase in turnover was within their expectations, and even income was generated. It shows that the backbone talents they use are working well and have a serious and responsible attitude. Fu Yanchi is not worried about the factory. The people who work in the factory are the surrounding villagers, and most of them are simple and down-to-earth. As long as the salary is good and the benefits are good, no one here will make trouble. And I heard from the old village head that during this period, Wang Jianzhong had organized manpower to help patrol and maintain the environment inside and outside the factory. Does not get paid, but does well, and is very caring. Fu Yanchi was a little surprised. No matter what careful thinking Wang Jianzhong is thinking about, but he can persist in one thing for so long, and has not failed in more than a year since the establishment of the factory. This persistence should impress him. On the back of the account book of Qiqi Food Factory, Fu Yanchi picked up a pen and wrote a line. As for the company, it is all thanks to Heizi for being able to be orderly and make no mistakes. As Chinese New Year approached, someone in the company claimed to have higher qualifications than Heizi, with more seniority, and a group of employees quarreled and demanded a raise, but refused to accept Heizi''s control. Heizi fired him without saying a word, without saying a word. Holding a chicken feather as an arrow, someone else might have concerns, but Heizi doesn''t. Directly treat those people as fat and cut them off. One pass operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the entire new company is overwhelmed. After that, no one underestimated him, and no one dared to be a monster under his nose. Even under his iron and blood management, the company has generated new income after the year. Fu Yanchi picked up a pen and wrote a line on the back of this ledger. On Qiqi¡¯s first day at school, Qiqi Food Factory and New Energy Company received good news at the same time. As long as you are an employee of Qiqijia, you can get an extra bonus at the end of February. Compared with salary, the amount of bonus is not much, 20 yuan per person. But this is an extra income, which is enough for the factory and the company''s employees to be overjoyed. In addition, Wang Jianzhong was the most pleasant surprise. Was promoted to be the supernumerary security captain of Qiqi Food Factory, with a salary! One hundred and fifty per month! Several big men organized under him were also hired as security guards in the food factory with a salary! one hundred! The salary is not as high as that of the workshop workers, but their working hours are not as long as those of the workers! It is in the morning, noon and afternoon, and I come here to maintain order according to three meals a day, and I come out occasionally to walk around the factory to patrol and patrol, which can earn hundreds of income! It''s a pie that fell from the sky! Wang Jianzhong laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. What made him happy was not the salary of 150, but because he persisted for so long and finally got into the eyes of the big boss! As long as there is no trouble, he will show his face in front of the boss more in the future, and he will be able to reap the benefits in the future. One person attains enlightenment and ascends to heaven! True truth! Can''t go wrong! Following the path of the Qiqi family, Wang Jianzhong swore with a smile that he would go all the way to the dark. In the future, I will earn a broad road for my grandchildren! Chapter 360： sin of parents Chapter 360 The sins of parents Backing back to school, Qiqi found that the school''s appearance had changed. The former Fenghuangzhai Primary School had an open gate, and there was no school gate. Outsiders can enter at will. But when she came back this time, she found that a high wall was built around the school, iron gates were installed at the entrance, and even guards were set up. Even the mottled and dilapidated exterior walls of the teaching building have been repainted and look brand new. The acacia tree on the school playground also sprouted green shoots on its bare branches. For Qiqi''s return, all the children in the class applauded warmly to welcome her. The teacher took extra care of her, even a little cautiously. What Qiqi didn''t know was her return, not only her own class paid attention to her, but also the teachers and students in the whole school paid close attention to her. Teachers of Fenghuangzhai Primary School, this holiday can be said with fear. Because Qi Qi had an accident at school. Regardless of her background, just the fact that some students were kidnapped and injured at school, and almost lost their lives, has had an impact on the reputation of the school. What is even more fearful is that Qiqi''s parents will pursue the school''s responsibility, and the school will have to sue her head. Fortunately, Qiqi''s family is reasonable and did not embarrass the school in this matter, but only suggested to build a wall around the school, install a school gate, and then strengthen the security of the students. There is no reason why the school should not. What''s more, people also volunteered to contribute money. It made the headmaster want to confess Qiqi as a little Buddha. "Qiqi, this is my homemade souffle candy, please eat it." The round-faced and proud little girl at the same table put the candy in front of Qiqi, flipping through the book pretending to be natural, but the corner of her eyes was nervous Paying attention to the movement next to her, the pages of the book were crumpled by her fingers. Qiqi took a souffl¨¦ candy, peeled off the wrapper and put it in his mouth, a rich milky aroma immediately flooded his mouth, it was fragrant and sweet. Qi Qi widened her eyes in surprise and praised, "Wow, Nan Nan, the candy made by your family is delicious!" "I''ll bring you some more next time, I have plenty at home!" Nan Nan quietly relaxed the corners of her lips, and smiled happily. After a while, the little girl apologized to Qiqi coyly. "I thought you would never play with me again. Last time you were in danger, I was too afraid to run away by myself and didn''t go to save you... If, if there is a next time, I, I will definitely save you !" Qi Qi finally understood why the little deskmate couldn''t sit still, as if she had been stabbed by a needle in her buttocks all morning. It turned out to be because of this. Qiqi thought for a while and said seriously, "It''s right that you don''t save me, because the bad guy is an adult, and he still has a knife in his hand. You are too young to beat her, and you will be in danger yourself. If you What happened to saving me, your parents and family members will be very sad and sad, and I will feel very guilty and guilty. And do you think I am back well now? If you really rushed to save me, when the time comes It may be the two of us who were injured, so it¡¯s not worth it!¡± Nan Nan, "..." Can this also be calculated by whether it is cost-effective or not? Seeing that Qiqi didn''t have any grudges against them, the little kids who were afraid to come here before immediately gathered around Qiqi, chattering and chatting. "Qiqi, is your injury really healed? Will it still hurt now?" "You were really brave when you saved your parents. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare to do that." "The worst thing is that bad guy, who actually hurt the little baby with a knife! My parents said that kind of person should kill a thousand knives!" "I heard that she is from Liangjiang Village. After the accident, her family did not recognize her and severed ties with her. She also has a son who was left alone and was sent to an orphanage!" Hearing the news, Qiqi was stunned for a while. When going to bed at night, Qiqi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. "Eggy, has Xiaohu been sent to the orphanage?" Xiaowaer asked with complicated emotions. Dandan hummed, "Ma Chunlan couldn''t take care of him when he committed a crime, and his relatives kicked him like a football. They were afraid of being implicated by Ma Chunlan, and they didn''t want to raise someone who was free, so they finally sent him to welfare. hospital." "Then, what about his dad? Doesn''t his dad take care of him?" Qiqi paused for a while and changed the title. In my impression, Tian Fumin loves Tian Xiaohu very much. In the past, every time I came back from the city, I would buy a lot of delicious and fun things for Xiaohu. But now why doesn''t he even take care of Xiaohu? It''s his own son. Hearing Zai''er mention Tian Fumin, Eggy twitched her lips. At the beginning, Tian Fumin and Ma Chunlan came to Taoxi Village to make trouble and were taken away by the police. In fact, they were not locked up for long, and they were released within half a year. It¡¯s just that Tian Fumin disappeared after he came out. He didn¡¯t go back to Daqu Village, nor went to Liangjiang Village to pick up his son. He secretly hid himself to live. To put it bluntly, I just don¡¯t want to bring a drag. He can barely eat enough by himself, and if he brings another child, life will be much harder. For Tian Fumin now, Tian Xiaohu is a burden, a burden. When things really happened, Tian Fumin''s selfishness was fully displayed. "Tian Xiaohu might as well stay in the orphanage with him. It''s better not to have enough to eat three meals a day than to have nothing to eat." Dandan has no extra sympathy, and talks about Tian Xiaohu''s experience in a calm tone. No matter how miserable Tian Xiaohu is, he will not be as miserable as Qi Qi back then. He can''t blame anyone for falling into this situation, it''s his parents'' fault. "If Ma Chunlan hadn''t come to school or done that kind of thing, she would have lived a good life with Xiaohu, right?" Wa''er asked again. "It should be possible." Eggy thought for a while, and it should be possible. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi actually showed mercy and did not kill them all. If they weren''t too greedy, they came to Taoxi Village to threaten to seek benefits and money, their husband and wife would take their children to another place, even if they couldn''t find a job, they would be able to plant land in the countryside and support their family on their own Three mouthfuls. Life may be poorer, but it is no problem to seek stability. It''s just that the minds of the two of them have long been distorted. He didn''t reflect on what he had done, but he hated the Qiqi family more and more, which eventually led him to go astray. There are only four words to describe this kind of person, Dandan, and he reaps the consequences. As for the fact that Ma Chunlan was willing to become a **** and be used by others for revenge, Dandan didn''t intend to mention it to Qiqi. His cub doesn''t need to know those things. "It''s twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, don''t talk, go to bed!" With a fierce sound, Eggy pulled down the barrier and made a gesture of refusing to communicate any more. No one spoke, and after a while, the little boy fell into a deep sleep. Eggy quietly opened the barrier, and listened to the little baby''s soft snoring when she was sleeping soundly. The Tian family has completely gone offline. The Jin family, the mastermind behind a series of incidents, should not be far away from receiving the lunch box. Chapter 361： scum Chapter 361 Scum On the first weekend after school started, Qi Qi went to the Man''s Villa to visit her grandmother. After entering the villa, the first reaction was that there were a few more dogs in the villa. The pastoral dog, when bowing down and barking at people, is ugly and fierce. Qiqiyi was taken aback at first. She is afraid of dogs and has been chased by dogs before. Fortunately, the group of dogs only barked at her before being stopped, and after Qiqi took a step along the road, the group of dogs immediately jumped back a foot. Li Qiang rarely came to the door to pick up her granddaughter in person this time. When she saw her dog showing such a posture, she glanced at her phoenix eyes and was displeased, "Why is it like hiding the plague?" Qiqi, "..." There is no plague god, but there is one that can scare dogs... Just now those dogs barked at her, when Eggy''s electric whip slapped on the ground beside the dogs. Others can''t see it, but Qiqi can see it for real. The dog''s tail hairs exploded in mid-air in fright. Qiqi quietly looked at the displeased grandma, but she didn''t put her **** away after all. She is really afraid of dogs, she has her **** and feels safe! Consciously having a backer, Qi Qi is courageous and drifts away. While no one was paying attention, he quietly turned his head and bared his teeth at the pastoral dog, barking back a few times. Eggy held the purple lightning whip, her fingers trembling. poof¡ª "Grandma, why does Zhuangzi have dogs?" After not coming for a long time, Qiqi is still very familiar with the roads in Zhuangzi, and leads the way skipping ahead. The landscape of the mountain manor is evergreen. In the early spring of February, the air is still chilly. Li Qiang was wearing a long sweater dress and a fur vest, walking slowly on the path of rockery and rocks, asparagus and Fusu, elegant and lazy. Like a cat that came out to bask in the sun all winter. Hearing the little granddaughter''s question, she smirked with red lips, "Go and see the garden." Looking at the garden? Qiqi tilted her head in doubt for a moment, there are security guards at the gate of this villa. It may be that there are not enough security guards, so more dogs are raised to guard the house. Some people in the village also have dogs, which are very good housekeepers, and the yard does not need to be locked when people go out. Song Yueliang came with Qi Qi, walking slowly with Li Qiang. "Song Chunsheng is still here to harass you?" she asked. Li Qiang raised the corners of her eyes and snorted coldly, "He''s just a piece of plaster, tough and shameless. Tsk, why did I fall in love with him before?" "Blind mind." "I am your mother." Song Yueliang asked, "Are you stating the facts, or are you taking the opportunity to scold me?" Li Qiang, "..." She explained word by word, "I''m calling you, respect the elders." "One day you will look like an elder, come and educate me again." With a single mistake, Li Qiang tore off the leaves of the precious asparagus beside her. Just as she was about to tell Song Yueliang not to come in the future, she hurried to leave after delivering Qi Qi, and a tall and burly man walked towards him slowly, carrying a flower bucket. Li Qiang paused unobtrusively in her lazy steps. Song Yueliang glanced casually, feeling that the woman''s steps were a little more delicate and contrived than before. "Miss Song." The man walked past and nodded slightly at Song Yueliang. But he turned a blind eye to Li Qiang who was dressed in style, and his eyes were not sideways. When the man walked away, Song Yueliang looked at the beautiful woman beside him, "Are you having a conflict with Uncle Zheng?" Li Qiang pretended not to hear. Entered the Dongyuan tea room, but did not make tea, Li Qiang grabbed Qiqi first, and pulled up her blouse. On the baby''s left chest, a scar that has healed is impressively visible. The hyperplasia on the scar has not yet subsided, and the pink granulation is slightly raised, looking terrifying and hideous. Li Qiang just took a look and put down the baby''s clothes. Afterwards, Qiqi hardly spoke, and she didn''t let Qiqi go, just hugging her in her arms all the time. "Grandma, my injury is already healed, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Qiqi raised her head in the woman''s arms, touched the woman''s face with her small hands, squinted and smiled, "Grandma is not sad." Li Qiang took her hand off, looked at her with downcast eyes, "A girl''s hair and skin are very important, this kind of scar is not allowed in the future, otherwise it will be as ugly as grandma." "Grandma isn''t ugly, but grandma is pretty, the prettiest one Qiqi has ever seen!" "The prettiest? What about your mother?" "Grandma is as beautiful as mother!" snorted, Li Qiang raised the corner of her lips, and tightened her grip on the baby. Near noon, there was a sudden burst of crazy dog ??barking outside Dongyuan, which lasted for a long time. The screams were fierce and vicious, Qi Qi listened, her heart pounded for a while. Looking at the grandmother and mother beside them, both of them were extremely calm. Qiqi was envious. Both grandma and mother are not afraid of dogs! At this time, at the gate of the idler villa, it was another scene. The iron gate of the villa did not open. Five or six pastoral dogs were separated by the iron gate, scrambling to growl at the man outside. That posture was so ferocious that he wished he could jump out and tear the man apart. Song Chunsheng''s face was extremely ugly, and he stared at the man inside the door with dark eyes, "Tang Zheng, I''ll say it again, call Li Qiang out!" Tang Zheng held the dog''s leash, but didn''t pull the dog back. "She said that she won''t see you again. If you want to rush in, you may need to be vaccinated against rabies first." "What position do you use as an outsider to intervene in the matter between me and her? Don''t you think you are too nosy!" Song Chunsheng scolded angrily. After a while, he looked Tang Zheng up and down a few times, and sneered suddenly, "Why? , You don¡¯t have a crush on her, do you? Let me tell you, even if you¡¯re a **** like you, she won¡¯t fall in love with you even if she¡¯s blind!¡± Belittled Tang Zheng to the utmost, but Song Chunsheng couldn''t restrain the crazily burning jealousy in his heart. Even though Li Qiang had a scar on her face, ruining her stunning appearance, her amorous appearance was still captivating. Tang Zheng and she are both working in the idler''s villa. It''s been a long time, and it''s only normal for Tang Zheng to be tempted! "Okay, let me tell you why you are so active every time, rushing to be the flower protector! Dare to fall in love with her! I tell you, Li Qiang is my Song Chunsheng''s woman! Mine!" "You are a poor and lame toad, how dare you miss her? Take a **** as soon as possible to reflect on your own virtues, and you deserve it!" "She has been with me since she was sixteen years old, and she is devoted to me! It is just a small misunderstanding between us that has not been resolved, and she will come back to me after all. Do you think she will take another look at you?" After venting his furious cursing, Song Chunsheng gasped heavily, approached the iron gate, smiled maliciously and disgustedly, and said in a low voice, "I am her first man, who has slept with her hundreds of times, and she I know exactly where there is a mole! Tang Zheng, do you even want to pick up my broken shoes?" Tang Zheng''s always plain face was broken by this sentence. The moment he lowered his face, hostility gushed out from his black eyes. "Open the door." He said to the security guard. Song Chunsheng succeeded. Seeing the iron gate open in front of him, his eyes were scarlet with excitement, and he rushed in impatiently. The once tall and personable ruler of the Song family, now has gray temples, and his elegant aura has long been eroded by frustration, looking like a sick lunatic. It''s just that he just ran two steps in, before those barking dogs bit him, a strong hand had already clamped his neck. The fist was like iron, and with one blow, it almost shattered his cheekbone. Finally, the man threw him outside the door, his black eyes were cold, "Scum!" ¡¯ Chapter 362： Regret "Scum? What are you! How dare you speak wild words to me!" Long-term frustration and anxiety were all ignited by humiliation at this moment. Song Chunsheng''s eyes turned red, he got up and rushed towards Tang Zheng ferociously, he kept yelling, "What are you? Ah? What are you! I thought my Song family was about to fall, and a **** like you dare to step on it. On my head? You are at best a dog raised by others!" Tang Zheng returned to being calm again, with a calm and indifferent expression. loose the dog leash. When Song Chunsheng was chased by the dog, he called the dog back and ordered the security guard to close the iron gate. Falling down on the ground and gasping for breath, his throat kept making ho-ho sounds, Song Chun stared at the closed iron door, his eyes were red and dark. A black BMW parked on one side of the iron gate. He recognized that it was Song Yueliang''s car. He regretted it. From the past to the present, this is the first time in more than 20 years that I have such regrets. If he hadn''t given up on Li Qiang for power and power, he might be happy with both children and daughters today. Or after he betrayed Li Qiang, he broke off the relationship completely and did not get entangled, so that he could get together and break up, maybe he would not suffer revenge and fall into such a situation today. Or, when she found out that Song Yueliang was pregnant, she didn''t use such tough and dirty means to hurt her. The Song family would not be besieged on all sides today, and the family foundation might change hands at any time. He regretted it, really regretted it. If he could start all over again, he would not fight against Song Yueliang, he would get along well with her, and personally train her to be a capable person in his hands. But there is no regret medicine in the world. The Song family is about to fall apart. He, the chairman of the group, has an empty name. The affairs of the company are no longer under his control, and he has become the person in power who has been emptied. Song Chunsheng slowly closed his eyes, buried his head deeply in his palms, and burst into crazy laughter and tears from his palms. He really can''t help it. It''s like a madman has come to an end. Only through such endless entanglement can the panic and anxiety in my heart be relieved. Families are broken and people are betrayed. He, Song Chunsheng, became a loser in the end. A complete failure. ¡­ The dog barking stopped, and Zhuangzi became quiet again. Dongyuan tea room overflows with the fragrance of tea, accompanied by the childish words of children, the atmosphere is warm and peaceful. Qi Qi imitated her grandmother and mother, twisting the small and exquisite teacup with her white and slender hands, pretending to sip the tea in it. A moment later, the little doll frowned and sighed softly. "Why do you have to drink tea in small sips? It doesn''t quench your thirst at all!" After speaking, the little baby held the teacup and drank the tea in it all at once. After finishing drinking, he opened his mouth and sighed loudly. "It''s still not comfortable to drink tea in the village. The big bowl of tea in our village is so big. When it''s hot, I''m thirsty. It''s so satisfying to drink it with the bowl in my hand!" Then the little boy looked at the woman, his **** eyes were full of small thoughts, "Grandma, the big bowl of tea in our village is really delicious, do you want to go to our village to taste it? Qiqi personally I''ll make tea for you! The village chief''s grandfather and the second uncle all praised the tea I made for being delicious, and my heart feels sweet after drinking it!" Li Qiang''s phoenix eyes drooped, she quietly stared at her baby for a moment, raised her hand and drank the tea in her hand, "Drink the tea that is sweet enough to your heart? All right, I''ll go and taste it." The little baby immediately widened his eyes, eyes full of surprise and joy, and eager, "Really, grandma? Don''t go back on the promise, really go, the one who goes back is the puppy!" "Hmph." Li Qiang flexed her fingers and flicked the center of Wa''er''s eyebrows lightly. Still soft-hearted. After all, I don¡¯t want to let the little doll down. Just go, it¡¯s not a place where you can¡¯t go. Qiqi knew that grandma had given her the right words, so she stood up with a cry of joy, and ran around the tea room excitedly. Inadvertently seeing a figure flashing past outside the tea room, Qi Qi rushed out, shouting while running. "Uncle Tang, my grandma is going to Taoxi Village, she is going to drink a big bowl of tea made by Qiqi herself!" Tang Zheng was still carrying the flower bucket in his hand, ready to put it back in the tool room. Being stopped by Wa''er, seeing her happy expression, Tang Zheng hummed, wiped some dirty hands on his trouser legs, and then rubbed Xiao Wa''er''s head. "Uncle Tang, do you want to go with Grandpa Tang? Our village is very fun. It''s spring now, and people in the village will start spring planting soon. When you go, you can see big guys turning the fields and planting rice seedlings! It''s very lively!" "I want to watch Zhuangzi, you have fun with grandma." After patting Wa''er''s head again, Tang Zheng walked around the door of the tea room and went to the tool room in the corner of the east courtyard. When the figure disappeared, the woman hummed softly from the tea room. "Did he lose a nerve since he was born, so he couldn''t laugh when he was young?" Song Yueliang lowered her head and fiddled with the teacup, "Whether Uncle Zheng can laugh, what does that have to do with you? Are you worthy of being angry?" "I said it casually, which eye of yours saw me angry?" "Two eyes." "Song Yueliang, when you come here and don''t argue with me, will you lose a piece of meat, or will you lose millions of dollars?" Song Yueliang shrugged, indifferent to posture. When a difficult woman becomes angry with embarrassment, the best way to deal with it is to stay at a respectful distance and not provoke her. No one knows better than her how difficult Li Qiang is. When I was young, smiling could make others vomit three liters of blood. Now that I am a little older, my skills will not go backwards much. Li Qiang took away Song Yueliang''s teacup and put it on the tray, "You have been working with Mr. Tang for so long, haven''t you been taking shares in the Song Group? How long has it been? How can Song Chunsheng still be here?" What about seeing the sky outside?" "Isn''t Zhuangzi''s iron gate closed? He can''t hinder you even if he is jumping outside." "His name makes me sick to my stomach right now." "Didn''t it be love in the past?" Li Qiang made a noise, and said lightly, "My old lady has moved on." Song Yueliang spewed out a mouthful of tea with a puff. No matter how high her morality is, she will often be caught off guard in front of this woman, such as now. After regaining consciousness, Song Yueliang got up without saying a word, left the tea room, and went to the library where Elder Tang often stayed. "What are you going to do?" In the tea room, the woman asked lazily. "Go and sue Mr. Tang, and drive you out of the Idle Man''s Villa, lest you harm the honest man." Li Qiang heard that she had scolded her for being unfilial, but there was no anger on her face. She is no longer young, she has already passed the age of a young girl Tibetan poetry. If there is a destiny, we will live together. Missed, it is not impossible to live alone. Everything depends on fate. The library is not far from the tea room. A small two-story building with carved beams and painted buildings, antique. Walking into the library, there is a faint fragrance of books floating in the air. This fragrance can wipe away impetuousness and make people calm. In the study room on the second floor, there was a voice. Chapter 363： Kims backlash Chapter 363 Jin family, backlash In the study. Precious calligraphy and paintings are hung on the walls. Precious antiques are placed on the Treasure Pavilion. The objects placed inside, whichever one is taken out, are of great value. Even the desk in the room is made of rare golden nanmu. The entire study room is luxuriously and elegantly decorated. Tang Zheng had already changed into clean clothes, and stood erect in front of the golden nanmu desk. Tang Lao put his cane on his hands, squinted his eyes and walked around him twice, looked him up and down carefully, and asked, "Did you fight with Song Chunsheng?" "Ok." "Who''s winning?" "I punched him." "He is still the chairman of the Song Group." Tang Lao slammed down his cane and hit the ground with an aggressive sound, "Don''t slap your face next time." Tang Zheng lowered his eyes, "Yes." The old man looked at his expressionless face, and was silent for a moment, "If you are really angry, you can hit your face." "Ok." "Can you say a few more words? I''m either yelling or yelling at me all day long. I know, the saw-mouthed gourd is not as boring as you!" It was fine, but Elder Tang suddenly became angry, and raised his cane to gesture at the man, " Two sticks can''t beat you to a dull fart!" "Did I scold you? Did I say anything to you for helping Li Qiang get ahead?" "Facing Qiqi, you can rub her brains, I''ve seen it! I can''t even compare to a little doll!" "Also, at the gate of Zhuangzi, Song Chunsheng spouted all kinds of nonsense, so you just let him scold you, and you won''t even reply? I taught you to endure humiliation?" "Next time he comes again, I will scold him personally!" After Mr. Tang got tired of cursing, he sat down in the sandalwood armchair before Tang Zheng said, "I don''t care what other people say. Besides, what he said is right, I am indeed a **** with no skills." Elder Tang closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the momentary gaffe had subsided, "It depends on the owner to beat the dog. I''ll forget about the troubles he made so many times before. It''s not that I, Tang Heyuan, are afraid of him, but more I can''t let him bully me." He leaned back in the chair, cast his eyes on the window sill, and said calmly, "Go down." Tang Zheng opened the door and walked out of the study, bumping into Song Yueliang who was standing at the stairs. Song Yueliang didn''t dodge or dodge much, and said hello calmly. There is no embarrassment of overhearing being caught. An old man called from the study, "Girl, come in." Song Yueliang entered in response. She visited this study many years ago. At that time, I waited under the flower wall for three days, got caught in the rain and had a fever. At that time, Song Yueliang was desperate. Now standing here again, she is already a successful businessman that even wealthy families in the Huicheng business district fear. And the backstage is more fearful than her personal strength. One moment, one moment. "Old Tang." Song Yueliang stood in front of the golden nanmu desk in a regular manner. No matter when she faced the old man in front of her, she was always respectful. Old Tang waved his hand, his back a little slumped, "Did you hear that just now?" "I heard." "How long will it take for the Song family to get it? Song Chunsheng came to my village once or twice to play wild, and didn''t take Tang Heyuan seriously at all. I''m not happy." "As long as Mr. Tang is ready, he will be able to take the position of chairman at the next regular shareholder meeting of the Song Corporation and change the Song Corporation to the Tang Corporation." Old Tang opened his eyes with surprise, "If I remember correctly, the total equity we hold is two shares short of Song Chunsheng''s. Girl, you can''t talk big just to make me happy." "Mr. Tang should know that I never speak big words. I will not overestimate my ability before things are done. But if I dare to say it, I must have full confidence." Song Yueliang met the old man''s sharp gaze straightly, "As long as you are still alive, I will always support you. This is my promise to Mr. Tang, and it will not change." A moment later, the old man laughed heartily from the study. "Okay! I, Tang Heyuan, finally saw the right person!" The sharpness in Tang Lao''s eyes put away and became kind. "Girl, your current wealth background is no longer comparable to that of an old man like me. Youlong will not be trapped in the shallows. I know you will fly higher and higher in the future, so during this time, I I almost never asked about your official affairs. Even if you go back on your word, what you said at the beginning is irrelevant, and I won¡¯t hold you accountable. You know, the old man doesn¡¯t have that ability, and even I wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Shang Yan. Home." "You can still remember the original promise, I am very happy." "When this matter is completed, you don''t need to do anything for me in the future. You can go and explore your own world, and I, Tang Heyuan, will do what I say!" Before leaving the study, Song Yueliang looked at the smiling old man behind the desk, "Old Tang, are you so angry today because of Uncle Zheng?" The old man paused for a moment with a smile on his face, put it away, and hummed, "Girl, this is beyond your control." Song Yueliang raised her eyebrows, chuckled, and walked away. It seems that Uncle Zheng''s identity is not that simple. With Elder Tang''s consent, Song Yueliang took Li Qiang back to Taoxi Village. At first, I thought that Li Qiang would not be used to the countryside, but I didn''t expect the woman to adapt well, and even wear heavy rain boots to go to the field to transplant rice seedlings. Neither complained of suffering, nor tiredness, nor dirty. It surprised Song Yueliang. After staying in Taoxi Village for more than a month, Li Qiang returned to the city. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t go to Leisurely Man¡¯s Villa again this time. I opened a small flower shop near the original Huicheng High School. I usually take care of the flowers and plants, pack bouquets for the customers who come to buy flowers in the shop, and become a leisurely proprietress. In mid-March, Kyoto. During this period of time, the whole of Kyoto was jittery and the atmosphere was tense. Everyone is paying attention to the war between the Yan and Jin families, waiting for the final result. Things are getting to the heat of the day. For the industry and commerce law enforcement department, because of Yanqin as a tainted witness, the investigation of Jin''s enterprises has already come to fruition. It was determined that the Kim Company had malicious competition, and used illegal means to suppress, coerce, and harm competitors. It even hurt human life. In the face of the personal and physical evidence collected by the Yan family, the Jin family could not deny it. After the news came out, the reputation of the Jin family plummeted, and the company''s stock price also fell off a cliff. The Group''s revenue has shrunk significantly. Before that, because the Jin Corporation had invested a large amount of money to acquire Yan Corporation''s shares, and had taken away a large number of Yan Corporation''s partners, after drawing up the contract, they invested a sum of money in each project. As a result, the liquidity within the group has long been tight. Now the group''s revenue has shrunk, and there is not much liquidity left. The subsequent capital investment cannot be supplied, and the capital chain is broken immediately. If there is no way to continue the capital chain in time, for the Jin family, the consequences will be unimaginable. This wave will wipe out the century-old foundation of the Jin family. The decisions made specifically for the Yan family caused the Jin family to suffer backlash. In desperation, Mr. Jin showed his old face, and finally begged Yan Huai in person. Chapter 364： you are really old It''s night, Yan''s villa. Just after dinner time, the villa security called to report that Mr. Jin was visiting. Yanxi is young after all, when she heard the news that the old man of the Jin family had come to her door, she sat on the sofa with a displeased face. "Leading the Jin family to secretly plot against us, he still has the face to come to the door? The most hated person in the entire Jin family is him!" "The matter has come to this point, and asking for mercy is his last hope. If he can''t save face, he can only watch the Jin family die." Yan Huai was not surprised at all. There is no smoke in the war in the business field, but it can destroy people. In this circle, no one can never bow his head, even he, Yan Huai, had tasted failure when he was young. The first floor of the villa is brightly lit. The crystal chandelier exudes a bright halo. With the support of the younger generation, the old man of the Jin family walked up the steps and walked in slowly step by step, leaning on a cane. The white-haired old man who was still in good spirits two or three months ago now looks as if his spirit has been drained by something. He collapsed so badly that even his back was bent. At first glance, people feel very pitiful. Unexpectedly, it is such an old man who is like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark when plotting against others. Human life is worthless in his eyes. Yan Huai was originally sitting on the sofa, when she saw him coming in, she got up and greeted him with a smile on her face, as always. "Boss Jin is here, welcome, please take a seat." Elder Jin sat tremblingly on the sofa opposite Yan Huai, and smiled wryly, "Chairman Yan is embarrassing me for calling you a master in front of you." "Elder Jin is older than me, he is an elder, and he should be respected." Yan Huai still smiled slightly, his expression not showing. But after the old man of the Jin family and the younger generation entered the hall of the Yan family, from the beginning to the end, he never asked anyone to serve tea. That is, no hospitality. They are all old men working in the business district, how can Mr. Jin fail to understand. It''s just that people are under the eaves now and have to bow their heads. Even if the other party deliberately neglects, they have to bear it. Otherwise, the Jin family is really desperate. "Yanhuai, at my age, don''t come to my door today. You know why. I won''t go around in circles, and I''ll cut to the chase." Mr. Jin clenched his cane tightly, closed his eyes and spat out forcefully. Taking a deep breath, he lowered his head in a humble tone that was almost begging, "I beg you to let my Jin family survive. As long as you nod, my Jin family is willing to follow the lead of the Yan family from now on!" If it wasn''t for being taught by the old man to learn not to show emotions, Yan Xi almost didn''t spit on the old man of the Jin family face to face. When he plotted against Yan''s family, he wanted to kill Yan''s family. I can''t wait for the Yan family to be ruined immediately! YouQi even put his mind on Qi Qi, if not for Qi Qi''s life, the grass on the grave would be taller than someone else! Now that the Jin family has been defeated, he came to his door to beg lightly, as if nothing had happened! What level of joke is this? The Shameless Gold Award for riding a horse is awarded to you! Being thick-skinned, Fu Yanchi had to abdicate to make way for the virtuous! Although Yan Xi didn''t spit at the old man of the Jin family, she couldn''t hide her emotions and anger either. Her face looked like she had heard some joke, and her eyes were sneering and cold. He''s just immature, he just doesn''t want to hide it, he just wants to beat that dog called Jin Le next to the old man of the Jin family! Yan Huai glanced to the side, pretending not to notice the stupid son''s hatred towards others, "I don''t know how to respond to Mr. Jin''s request. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and winners and losers should be taken for granted. Trust Jin The boss must understand this truth better than me, not to mention that the Yan and Jin families will fight against each other, and it is not my Yan family who will pick things first." Yan Huai smiled, his eyes turned cold, "If I, Yan Huai, lost today, I begged to go to Jin''s house, and Mr. Jin might not even see me. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will let you down this time." Old Jin returned empty-handed." One party expressly asks for it, and the other party expressly refuses. Mr. Jin''s face trembled, and his eyes with loose eyelids were tightly locked on Yan Huai. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you are willing to raise your hand this time, the Jin family will offer a quarter of the property! I, Jin Zhongcheng, will do what I say! " This time it was Jin Le who accompanied him. Hearing the old man''s words, Jin Le''s eyelids twitched. The prominence of the Jin family is second only to the Yan family, and it is far beyond comparison with other wealthy families in Kyoto. Taking out a quarter of the property is already an inestimable large amount. Yan Huai laughed, but his voice was extremely cold. It''s all down to asking for a door-to-door. At this time, you can still play tricks and force a bargain. Really makes people laugh. After a while, the smile on Yan Huai''s face disappeared, and he looked at Mr. Jin indifferently, "It''s not enough to pay for my granddaughter''s life with the entire Jin family, let alone a mere quarter! Old man, you dare to touch my Yan family''s Nilin?" , but not prepared to suffer the consequences?" "You are really old." Grandpa Jin''s lips trembled, his eyes were unbelievable. Finally, the spine seemed to be crushed suddenly, and the whole person was unable to lean against the back of the sofa. It''s not that he is old, but that he miscalculated. He didn''t expect Yan Huai to be so tough for a little granddaughter. Businessmen seek profit. As long as it is profitable, everything should be negotiable. If his family lost a junior today, as long as there are enough benefits to impress him, he will definitely nod in agreement. Besides, the little granddaughter of the Yan family was only injured, not killed. He couldn''t figure out how Yanhuai could be so straightforward and give up the great benefits that were at his fingertips? This is his last chip. Before coming here, he was sure that he could negotiate. But I didn''t expect the other party to refuse without hesitation. "The difference between me and Jin Lao is that in my eyes, there are things in the world that money cannot buy." Yan Huai said calmly as if he had seen through the old man''s thinking. Later, he said, "Now that Mr. Jin wants to take the Jin family to fight for the last hope, there is actually another way that is feasible. You can sell the 45% of Yan''s shares that you bought in your hand. The money you got in exchange , maybe it will allow you to fill in the holes of the Jin family." Yan Xi and his father were suddenly blessed at this moment, and added in a good mood, "If Mr. Jin is reluctant and wants to keep the shares in his hands as a golden egg, he can wait until the end of the year to get a huge dividend. Then put the money into saving the Jin family. I just don¡¯t know if your Jin family business can last until then.¡± Yan''s consortium''s 45% year-end dividend is a huge figure, but compared with the value of the Jin family''s tens of hundreds of years of family foundation, there is still a big gap. Once the Jin family is down, it will take more than 20 or 30 years of Yan¡¯s consortium¡¯s dividends, regardless of how much time it will take to rebuild the Jin family¡¯s foundation. Now those shares of Yan''s that the Jin family wanted so much, they have become a hot potato in their hands, making it hard for the Jin family to get rid of it. Whether it is thrown or not, the Jin family will lose. It was just thrown out for a sum of money, which might make the life of the younger generation of the Jin family a little easier in the days to come. Chapter 365： Just let them eat and walk around Of course Jin Lao understands this truth. Just before coming here, he still had a glimmer of hope. I hope Yan Huai can agree to his request. The shares he holds will continue to receive dividends from the Yan Group. I want the Jin family not to fail, and I want to keep the bonus. In the final analysis, it is still greed. The ugly appearance makes people laugh. Grandpa Jin''s eyes gradually turned red, and his complexion became more and more gray. He fixedly looked at Yan Huai, "This step is already within your calculations, right? There was the Jin family in the past, and the Jin family united with other wealthy families in Kyoto, and they can still compete with the Yan family. If the Jin family is gone, The Yan family is truly the dominant family!" "Now that the Jin family has fallen, other wealthy families in the city will naturally want to see the face of the Yan family! The shares of the Yan family in my hand are fragrant, but who dares to open their mouths to take a bite? Anyone who dares to take a bite is against the Yan family. Yes! So in the end, if I want to sell the shares, I can only sell them to you!" Yan Huai smiled but did not answer, but gave a number before Mr. Jin and Jin Le left. is the price he can give to take back Yan''s shares. A price much lower than what the Jin family received before. Sell at a discount. If you don¡¯t sell it, you will lose everything. After walking out of the Yan''s villa, Mr. Jin stood in front of the Yan''s gate for a long, long time leaning on a cane, crying. After so many years of hard work and step by step, everything was in vain in the end. He didn''t make a lot of money, and even lost his entire Jin family for it. He, Jin Zhongcheng, is a sinner of the Jin family! After the Jin family left, Meng Jingxian came down from the second floor with displeasure still on her face, apparently unhappy with the Jin family''s arrival. Yanxi was lying loosely on the sofa, but she was in a very good mood at this time, and she could still joke, "Mom, how did you slip so fast just now?" Meng Jingxian walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down, sniffing her neck and humming, "I''m afraid your father will ask me to serve tea to others. The Jin family is plotting against our family and hurting Qiqi. If I really want me to entertain them, I won''t be able to bear it." Keep the teacups on their heads." "..." Yanxi held her stomach in her hands, and laughed like crazy on the sofa. Even Yan Huai smiled uncontrollably. The woman has always been gentle and elegant, it is really hard to imagine the picture of her doing that kind of behavior. While laughing, someone rushed in from outside. Running all the way and yelling all the way. "Brother, sister-in-law, did the Jin family come over just now?" A man and a woman who ran in were both around fifty years old. That is the second bedroom of the Yan family. Yanqin''s parents. Entering the lobby, the couple sat down beside Yan Huai, one on the left and the other on the right. Young Yan, the second child, rubbed his hands and smiled obsequiously, "Brother, didn''t that old thing annoy you when he came here?" "Why are you here?" Yan Huai asked indifferently without answering. Meng Jingxian got up spontaneously to make tea for the two of them. Yanxi lay on the sofa without moving, and secretly rolled her eyes. His second uncle and second aunt, they are a wonderful couple. Doing things is never reliable. Never lenient when asking for money. As long as they have money, they go out to spend time, drink and have fun. It can be said that Yanqin was brought up by a nanny since he was a child, and the couple basically didn''t care about it. Only calling Yanqin when he wants money, pretending to care. Anyway, he didn''t like it very much. Yan''s second child continued to rub his hands together. In front of this big brother, he would always unconsciously be shorter. It''s not like when you are outside, God is first and he is second. "I didn''t hear that the old guy from the Jin family came over, are you worried that he''s looking for trouble!" Clearing his throat, Er Er Yan''s **** moved closer to the eldest brother, "Big brother, a family of brothers don''t talk about each other, you let me What I did, I did pretty well, right? I didn¡¯t let you off the hook this time, did I?¡± Yanhuai said calmly, "It''s okay." The second Yan was dissatisfied and yelled, "Why is it okay? It is clearly very good, very beautiful! How much bonus can I get for a 15% stake in a year? You said let me play with the Jin family and find a way to sell the shares I delivered it to them, and I did it right away, without any hesitation at all! Do I have one heart with you?" At this time, Meng Jingxian''s tea was served. Yan''s second daughter-in-law immediately poured a cup of tea, and respectfully put both hands in front of Yan Huai, "This dead man doesn''t speak well, but his reasoning is so reasonable, shouldn''t the whole family have to be of one mind? Brother, do you think so? Sister-in-law, are you right? In order to convince them that we really had no choice but to sell the shares to them, Yan Lao Er and I stayed up for two nights without sleep. How haggard! What a struggle!" Yanxi, "..." slowly sat up straight. Sitting there and looking at this and that, I always feel that something is wrong. Why did something happen that he didn''t know about? How many times is it? Over there, Yan Huai picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and then looked up at the couple who were staring at him, "Add 10% to the monthly pocket money." Yan Laoer and his wife looked sad, and both stretched out five fingers, "Five percent! Brother, you don''t know, because of this, every time the two of us go outside, we are secretly scolded by people with white-eyed wolves, what a grievance! Huang He The water can''t even wash it off!" "Twenty percent." "Four percent!" "Twenty and a half, whether you want love or not, it''s still one level." "Deal! It''s a deal! Brother and sister-in-law, then we won''t disturb your rest. The two of us will leave first, and remember to give pocket money at the end of the month!" The second room of the Yan family, the couple, came and went like the wind. Yanxi was still sitting there, with an expression on her face as if she had been struck by lightning. "Dad, what have you kept from me?" "You haven''t seen it until now, which means you are not good at learning." "..." "Why do you think the Jin family''s acquisition of Yan''s shares was so smooth, and they received 45% in a short period of time? The directors of the company''s board of directors usually seem to be making a fuss, but when the company is in a critical juncture, their hearts are still toward the company. What''s more, I, Yanhuai, haven''t died yet, so they won''t do such a thing as selling shares early. What the Jin family ate was just what I gave them. Including the company partners they pried away, there are I also sent some of them to them." Yanxi blinked slowly, "I understand, it''s just to let them go around!" Since the old and young of the Yan family were hospitalized, the Yan family has been fighting psychological warfare. First, Fu Yanchi deliberately released the news of improvement, which made the Jin family feel a sense of urgency. They were afraid of missing a good opportunity, so they started to act. After arriving, the Yan family temporarily stood still, giving the Jin family the illusion that the Yan family was in chaos and they were about to win. The Jin family moved even more frantically, devouring everything in the Yan family as much as possible. Until they can''t walk. At this time, the investigation results of the industrial and commercial department came out. Jin''s word of mouth declined rapidly, Jin Group''s stock price fell, its income shrank, and its assets shrank. There still needs a lot of money supply on the other side, but the money output here has been exhausted. The final result is that the Jin family''s capital chain is broken. It can be said that one link is one link. By the time the Jin family realized something was wrong, it was already difficult to turn the tide. Yanxi stood up from the sofa and went upstairs with mechanical steps. Entered the room and closed the door, took out his mobile phone and vomited bitterness to Fu Yanchi. "Brother! The old man can''t do it! He''s so cunning and cunning!" Chapter 366： The Song family changed hands and passed unanimously Fu Yanchi was very calm when he received the call, as if everything was within his expectations. "The Jin family will fail this time, and there is another more important reason for the old man of the Jin family." He said. At the other end, Yan Xi couldn''t wait to ask, "What''s the reason?" "Grandpa Jin can''t afford to wait. He is over seventy years old this year, and he has spent more than ten years trying to plot against our Yan family. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he is worried that he will die if he continues to wait. " If it wasn''t for Jin Zhongcheng''s impatience, no one would dare to say what the final outcome of the two families'' fight will be. In wars in shopping malls, the winners and losers are often only on the front line. This time, the Yan family took back the shares acquired by the Jin family at a price far below the market price, and even with the hands of the Jin family, they gathered all the scattered stocks scattered in the market together and held them again. Yanhuai''s prestige and cohesion in Yan''s are even better than before. So far, the Yan family''s position as the No. 1 family in the capital can no longer be shaken, and its reputation has become even more prominent. The wealthy families in central Beijing are hard to come by. As for Huicheng, the Song Group, which had been dominant in Huicheng for many years, officially announced the group''s change of ownership at the shareholders'' regular meeting in July. Song Chunsheng became the former chairman of the group. It was none other than his son, Song Ziyu, who made him fall off that high platform. Originally, there was a 2% difference in the equity held by Song Chunsheng and Mr. Tang. If nothing else happens, Song Chunsheng will still be able to sit on the chairman''s seat, while Mr. Tang will still only be able to hold the title of the group''s second largest shareholder. It''s just that no one expected that at the meeting, Song Yueliang actually took out an extra 2% of the shares to support Mr. Tang''s leadership. On the equity transfer document, the transferred Party A had the words "Bai Tingting" written on it. When Song Ziyu saw this name, his face was ashen, and he sat on the chair motionless. The entire conference room was filled with Song Chunsheng''s mad roar. The group has a 100% shareholding system, and Song Yueliang has 2% more, which means that Song Chunsheng has 2% less in his hands. There is nothing wrong with Elder Tang taking that position. In addition to the large and small shareholders within the Song Group, they have long accumulated dissatisfaction with Song Chunsheng and his son. Therefore, none of the shareholders raised objections to the resignation of Song Chunsheng, the superior of Mr. Tang. Unanimous vote. After the meeting, Song Ziyu stopped the car that Song Yueliang was about to leave at the gate of the Song Group. The sun in July is very strong. The sun at three or four o''clock in the afternoon can make people''s eyes turn white, and it can make the skin turn red when it is burned for a moment. It is so fierce that it seems to evaporate the moisture in the human body. Under the scorching sun, Song Ziyu''s face was as white as paper. "Song Yueliang," he stood in front of the car and asked palely, "What happened to Bai Tingting''s shares?" "Didn''t you give her shares? Why did Young Master Song come to ask me instead?" "What I''m asking is, why did she transfer the shares to you!" Song Yueliang''s eyes were thin and indifferent, she stared at Song Zihe quietly for a moment. "Actually, Young Master Song already has the answer in his heart, doesn''t he? From the beginning, Bai Tingting was my person. I just didn''t expect Young Master Song to be so sincere, and give away 2% of the shares as soon as he wants to." "Song Ziyu, from today onwards, forget about the grievances between you and me." Song Yueliang looked away and started the car, "From now on, everyone will go their own way along the Yangguan Road on Dumuqiao." In the midsummer day, the faces of children change as soon as they say it. One moment the sun was shining brightly, and the next moment it was dark clouds. Bean-sized raindrops poured down. Song Ziyu walked slowly in the rain, staggering every step. From today, the grievances between the Song family and Song Yueliang are finally settled. The wealthy Song family also completely collapsed. Huicheng is very big, in the rain and fog, there are hurried vehicles and pedestrians everywhere. The majestic buildings were built side by side, and Song Ziyu looked around, but couldn''t find a place where he could live. Strangely, at this moment, apart from the frustration and pain of the family''s downfall, he had no resentment towards Song Yueliang in the past. If you do too many private things, you will really suffer retribution. The Song family has now suffered retribution. Many years ago, Song Yueliang''s situation was even worse than his current situation. Song Ziyu looked up to the sky in the rain and laughed. The scorching tears mixed in the rain, leaving no trace. It''s getting dark. Song Ziyu was drenched, standing in front of a gatehouse in a dilapidated community. Knock on the door, and the door opens. The woman''s beautiful face appeared behind the door, and the warm yellow light in the room surrounded her, giving people a soft and intimate feeling. Seemingly expecting him to come, before he could speak, the woman opened her mouth, "I am an orphan. I was abandoned by my parents when I was a child and grew up in an orphanage. Four years ago, when I was tricked by a friend into drinking in an entertainment place, I was almost humiliated. , it was Song Yueliang who saved me, redeemed me, and arranged for me to live and work, which changed my fate." "I have always wanted to repay my favor. After knowing that she was fighting against the Song family, I set my target on you, investigated your preferences and whereabouts, and deliberately seduced you." "Song Yueliang didn''t know what I did before." "You know the matter now, you can beat or scold you as you like, but I don''t regret it, your Song family owes her too much." Song Ziyu''s face was pale, and he looked deeply at the face that was burned in his heart. He really likes her. In order to make her feel at ease, even at the moment when the family business was in danger, he still gave her a share. Holding out a heart with both hands, it turned out to be smashed to pieces. "I just want to ask a question." He said, his voice was dry and hoarse, "Have you ever been tempted by me for even a moment?" The woman was silent for a while, and when Song Ziyu laughed at himself and retreated step by step, she spoke again, "I found a new job with a monthly salary of 300, and after deducting 30 rent, the rest is enough to live on." "It''s just that there is no way to be extravagant, three meals a day, simple food." "Song Ziyu, do you want to live together?" Song Ziyu''s retreating steps stopped abruptly, with a dazed expression. "I said before, whether you have money or not, in my eyes, you are all Song Ziyu." yes. She said this sentence a long time ago. She betrayed him. ... However, his heart was dusted. Half a month later. Song Yueliang stepped into the office on the clock. Accidentally saw the person she thought would never appear here again. The young man took off the suit he used to wear in the past, the simple shirt and black trousers, and there are traces of haggardness on his face, but he is full of energy. When she sat down at the desk, the young man put the documents in front of her, "This is the new information from Mashan Amusement Park. In two months, the construction of the amusement park will be completed. The last This document is a business plan written by me, regarding some suggestions for the subsequent opening of the amusement park, I implore Mr. Song to read it and give some guidance." Song Yueliang didn''t look at the information, but looked at Song Ziyu who suddenly looked like a different person in front of him, "I didn''t say that the bridge returned to the bridge and the road returned, our grievances are over." "There was an agreement in the last bet. I have to work for Mr. Song for ten years without pay. Mr. Song wants to break the contract?" The corner of Song Yueliang''s mouth twitched slightly. For a while, he was not sure what kind of medicine Song Ziyu was selling in his gourd. Chapter 367： Virtue, the Mystery of Rebirth Song Ziyu didn''t seem to see Song Yueliang''s probing gaze, and took out a handful of crisp candy from his pocket and put it on the desk. "This is wedding candy, Tingting asked me to bring it over, we are married." Song Yueliang''s complexion changed, she stood up abruptly, her eyes turned cold, "Song Ziyu, I have shown mercy to you! The grievances between us have nothing to do with her, don''t drag innocent people into the water!" Back then, when she helped Bai Tingting, she had no selfish intentions, it was just out of sympathy. When she got the equity transfer letter from Bai Tingting, she never expected that the girl who usually had almost no contact would do these things for her behind her back. Song Ziyu also darkened his face, and said angrily, "Song Yueliang, don''t make people look down on you! I brought the wedding candy, do you like it or not!" After saying that, Song Ziyu left the office angrily. The Song family has undergone great changes, but in fact, he had already expected it in his heart. When things really happened, after a short period of pain, they quickly accepted the reality. Even without Bai Tingting, it was only a matter of time before Song Yueliang got the Song family. Besides, he and his father have long lost support in the company, and have long since become a laughing stock in the entire circle. It will only be more painful if they continue to hold on. His dad has almost turned into a lunatic during this time. Song Ziyu understood, no matter how the Song family is, how can they beat the current Song Yueliang? Just supporting Mr. Tang''s superior position, it is indeed Song Yueliang''s mercy. If Song Yueliang was the former Song Yueliang, the Song family would be ruined and she would not let it go. The moment he figured it out, Song Ziyu was even thankful that after finding his daughter, Song Yueliang softened his mind. As long as life is still alive, those with hands and feet will never starve to death. The most difficult thing is how to accept the reality after falling from the clouds to the bottom. He has figured it out and accepted it. Days go on. Although he has nothing materially now, behind him, there is a spiritual support. That was something that I never got when I lived in the glorious Song family. is the only one he has never left. Song Yueliang was still staring at the few wedding candies in the office and had a headache. Turning her head, the young man who left angrily came back with an application form attached. "Mr. Song, Taifeng Real Estate is booming, and it is only a matter of time before it becomes the leader in Huicheng business district. The company should not lose a salary." "I only ask for 600 a month. Look, you signed and agreed?" Song Yueliang raised her eyes and stared at the young man, "..." When did the relationship between her and Song Ziyu improve enough that he could play rogue with her? "Tingting''s monthly salary is 300. I can''t make less than her, at least double it. As a man, it''s a joke if he can''t support a family. Maybe in a few months, my child will be born." Song Ziyu pushed the salary application form to Song Yueliang''s hand again, picked up the pen, pulled out the cap and stuffed it into her hand, "Child''s milk powder money, help?" Song Yueliang closed her eyes, snapped the pen onto the table, gritted her teeth, "Fuck off!" Song Ziyu shrugged and put away the application form, and left, "Actually, I didn''t expect you to sign it immediately, just try." "..." After that, this scene was often staged at the beginning of the company. Every day Song Yueliang struggles with her bottom line, jumping back and forth between kicking people out or kicking them out. August. Song Ziyu was finally cleared out by Song Yueliang after being a demon non-stop. At the same time, a special mail also arrived in Bai Tingting''s hands. Open the outer package of the mail, and inside is a share transfer letter. 2% of the shares of the Song Group, and in the end, Song Yueliang returned to Bai Tingting. Although it is only 2%, according to the development of the company after Mr. Tang came to power, the annual dividends are enough for Bai Tingting and Song Ziyu to live in peace. At that time, Song Chunsheng had already thrown away all the shares in his hand, and disappeared without a trace with a huge amount of money. Not a single point was given to Song Ziyu, who is his son. Looking at the paper that was so thin that it could be torn, Song Ziyu burst into tears. Two months after the Song family''s defeat, all the emotions suppressed in the bottom of my heart finally vented through this crying. Song family, I''m sorry Song Yueliang. ¡­ "Tang''s 2% equity, you can give it if you want?" When they got together one day, Dong Wangshu first caught Song Yueliang for a training. The former Song family has now been renamed Tang family. Song Yueliang smiled, "It was originally Bai Tingting''s. Without her help, I''m still fighting with Song Chunsheng." She paused, "I have to accumulate virtue for my daughter." My daughter died in her previous life. How could Song Yueliang not hate her in her heart. But it was precisely because her daughter was reborn after death that Song Yueliang felt a little more in awe of metaphysics. She was afraid that if she was too ruthless, she would end up eating her daughter back. Let''s do good for my daughter, as long as I can live well in seven or seven days, the concession now is worth it. "Okay." Dong Wangshu sighed, since it was for Qiqi, what else could she say? "What are your plans next? Song Chunsheng ran away, the Song family fell, and Mr. Tang let you go free... Tsk, I feel like I have lost my goal." "Why don''t you have a goal?" Song Yueliang smiled, "I discussed with Fu Yanchi, and I will set up a charity fund in the future. I will do more public welfare in the future and help more people in need. In this way, there is a goal for making money, and spending money The money going out also makes more sense.¡± "I know, I know, it''s to accumulate virtue for Qiqi, count me in!" The two women laughed together. What Song Yueliang didn''t know was that it was precisely because of her thoughts that the Shifang World gave Qi Qi a chance to be reborn in the cycle of time. August comes in a blink of an eye. This time of year is the most lively and happiest time for the villagers of Taoxi Village. Sell melons and collect money! Qiqi is still like a hardworking bee, running all over the place to deliver water and baskets. Throughout the watermelon field in the back mountain, the monkeys in the village can be seen everywhere. The former little radish heads have grown into half-grown teenagers in more than two years. Like Huazi and Goudan, they can already help with some heavy work at this time. Picking melons, lifting baskets, counting, weighing...they have a good appearance. The sun is still hot. In the melon fields and beside the trucks, the busy villagers are all sweaty, but full of smiles. "The more watermelons are planted in our village, the better. I heard from Aunt Dong that the supply is in short supply!" Qiqi was tired, resting at the foot of the big tree on the side of the road to drink water, and did not forget to show off the grand scenery of the village to Dandan , "If it weren''t for the fact that the village has so much land and so many people, we could still sell more watermelons!" "It''s not for you, why are you more excited than melon sellers?" "Of course!" Qiqi''s chest puffed up, and the face of the girl who was about to turn seven years old became more refined, and her smile was full of vigor, "We in Taoxi Village have one heart!" After speaking, the little girl had sharp eyes and saw Taohua and Heizi approaching from a distance, she immediately shook her arms and shouted, "Uncle Heizi! Sister Taohua! Are you here to help too?" Tao Hua''s eyebrows were curved, and she also waved at the baby. Heizi raised the tails of his long and narrow eyes slightly, "If I don''t come, I can still have peace when you come to arrest me?" Eggy gritted her teeth, her face darkened. Before he finished talking to the boy, Cheng Yaojin appeared. It''s sunspot again! Why is there him everywhere! Chapter 368： Thank you, people are working on the system Qiqi has trotted a few steps to Taohua''s side, her eyes are shining, looking at her high protruding belly, she is both surprised and looking forward to it. "Sister Taohua, how long will the baby be born? When he is born, I will play with him every day. Qi Qi is amazing with the baby!" When the little girl opens her mouth, she praises herself first. It seems that the adults will not let her take the baby after it comes out. Peach Blossom smiled, her cheeks were rosy, her eyes and brows were filled with the tenderness and happiness of being a mother. She is more than six months pregnant. According to her mother''s speculation, she should have been conceived on her wedding day. After knowing that she was pregnant, her parents and the men around them all entered a state of high tension. Serve with delicious food and drink every day. During this period of time, her whole body has rounded up a lot. "There are still more than three months. When the baby is born, let sister Qiqi hug him first, so that he can also be blessed by her sister." Qiqi immediately puffed up her chest, and said generously, "No problem, Qiqi''s blessings are all for this little baby!" The big one and the small one looked at each other and smiled, the smiles were equally bright. Heizi hung his eyes from the side, deliberately aggressive to the little boy, "Qiqi, you called me wrong again, you have to call me Auntie!" Qi Qi blinked and said crisply, "Sister Peach Blossom!" The competitive dialogue between the two drew laughter from the surrounding villagers. Now the villagers in Taoxi Village have completely changed their attitude towards Heizi, and they no longer have the fear of not wanting to provoke him. Hei Zi is still that Hei Zi. Depressed all day long, with a single expression, it is rare to see him smile. But Heizi is really not the same Heizi as before. Go to work on time every day. The work is well done. The commission alone can catch up with the high salary. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth between Huicheng and Taoxi Village every day, but Heizi didn''t cry out that he was tired, and went home every day unshakably. The salary earned every month, except for some cigarette money, is handed over to his wife. I bicker with Chen Jianhe every day. In the village, he can often be seen being chased by his father-in-law and trying to beat him. The strange thing is that the relationship between the two is getting better and better, almost like a father and son. Lin Cuifang even treated Heizi as her own son. Every time a man quarreled with his son-in-law, she would blatantly help him. Chen Jianhe was angered into thunder every now and then. In the end, he was coaxed by his son-in-law with a small drink and smiled. At the beginning, the villagers thought they were having fun, watching and watching, but in the end they felt that such a day was quite enjoyable. On the side of the melon field, Chen Jianhe saw his daughter and son-in-law from a distance, and shouted, "What are you doing out there with such a big belly? Don''t bump into it, go to the side and rest for a while! Heizi, come pick melons! We This year''s Gua Lao Shen!" "Dad, when did our melons not sink?" Heizi replied leisurely, and after telling his wife and Qiqi to rest at the foot of a roadside tree, he hung a sweat towel over his shoulder and walked to the melon patch. His words caused another wave of good-natured laughter from the surrounding villagers who heard him. Someone joked, "Jianhe, you''re getting better and better with your old crop style. If a watermelon doesn''t sink your hands, can it be a good melon?" "He just shows off. Whose watermelon doesn''t sink your hand? If it''s worse, it''s worse than him by a stronger son-in-law." "If you don''t envy me, those of us who can''t be manipulated can only pick melons on our own, alas!" Hearing the big guy''s deliberately sour words, Chen Jianhe couldn''t laugh or cry. Heizi had already walked to his melon field, picked up the picks on the pole, and did not forget to tell him solemnly, "Dad, you have committed the anger of the public, and you have been attacked by the crowd." Chen Jianhe, "¡­" This son of a bitch. "You pick up the three loads of watermelons on the foundation, and take the peach blossoms home first after counting. It''s the time when every household sells watermelons. There are many people and chaos. Don''t bump into them for a while. I will tell you the rest. Mom and I can do it together, anyway, our family doesn¡¯t grow too many watermelons, so we can get busy.¡± Chen Jianhe said, picking up another load of watermelons and walking to the foundation. Heizi didn''t listen to him, and directly yelled at the woman who was busy picking melons in the melon field, "Mom, don''t be so busy, you and Taohua go home to make lunch first, and I will follow Dad for the rest!" Lin Cuifang smiled unconsciously, "It''s still early, I''ll be busy for a while, so you can relax." "It won''t save much effort, and one more person is tiring, so go back and rest." The young man easily picked up the burden, walked steadily on the narrow ridge, and said seriously, "The old man should feel sorry for him later. " Chen Jianhe, "¡­" "Pfft! What Heizi said is right, Cuifang, you should go back quickly, otherwise Heizi might have something to say with his mouth, we''ll all be listening." "Don''t say it, it is recognized in our village that Jianhe loves his wife! Oh, Cuifang, you should hurry back, or we will have a toothache!" Amidst the roar of laughter, Lin Cuifang blushed, angry and funny, angry at the young man who was skating so fast and the old man who suddenly lost his hearing. At this time, the two men who were bickering at home were of one mind. At the foot of the tree, Qiqi had already helped Taohua walk over, and put her little straw hat on the ground for her to sit on. "Sister Taohua, you are so beautiful now, even more beautiful than before." Wa''er propped her small face up with one hand, sharing small snacks with Taohua, staring at her rosy face, and sighing with her little mouth. Doesn''t look like sycophants at all. "Really?" Taohua''s eyes curved up. Girls are always happy when they are praised for their beauty. "Of course it''s true. Sister Taohua''s face is rosy now, her face shines when she smiles, and her eyes shine when she''s not smiling. She''s so pretty!" Actually, Qiqi doesn''t know how to use adjectives. She heard it from her mother-in-law, and she learned it and sold it now. But she really thinks that Sister Taohua is more beautiful now. Not only is the person beautiful, but there are other things, and Qiqi can''t tell what it is. Tao Hua could understand what she meant, and her face became a little redder. She looked up at the tall man carrying a burden who came slowly from the side of the melon field, her eyes shyly hid affection. "Because my sister married the right person." She said softly. Qiqi tilted her head, "Can you become more and more beautiful by marrying the right person? So what is it to marry the right person?" "Marrying the right person should mean that you and everything around you become more comfortable because of that person." Taohua retracted her gaze, reached out and rubbed the baby''s head, "Qiqi is still young, she still doesn''t understand these things, and when she grows up You''ll understand when you''re older." Qiqi sighed softly. It''s really not good to be young. Every time there is something that I don¡¯t understand, the most common sentence adults say is, you are still young, you don¡¯t understand these things now, and you will understand when you grow up. "Why do you have to grow up to understand?" Qiqi frowned, turned to ask her encyclopedia Dandan. Eggy, "Thank you for the invitation. I''m working on the system, I haven''t experienced it, so I can''t answer." Qiqi, "..." Chapter 369： Energy Harvesting, Done In the past two years, whenever Taoxi Village sells watermelons, people from other villages will come to watch the fun. To put it bluntly, he is actually a bit self-abuse stubborn. The excitement belongs to other villages. The money earned is also in other people''s pockets. Has nothing to do with them at all. But they are just happy to come and squat by and watch. Envious and sour at the same time, sour and envious at the same time. Wang Jianhe is the best among them. Since he planted melon seeds from Taoxi Village last year and lost money on two acres of melons, he never made up his mind about what to plant in Taoxi Village. It¡¯s true and I¡¯ve accepted my fate. Taoxi Village is good now, it is blessed, and even the land in the village is different. This kind of blessing is given by God, so what can I do if I am envious or jealous? You can''t challenge God, can you? Who is Wang Jianzhong? When all the watermelons in Taoxi Village were counted and the money was distributed, Wang Jianzhong became paralyzed when he heard the tens of thousands of numbers. For a moment, a ridiculous idea even popped into his mind. How about merging Xizhong Village with Taoxi Village? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to enjoy the blessings of Taoxi Village and grow expensive unicorn melons? The people in their village can also earn enough money to build brand new green brick and tile houses? Of course, the thought is just a flash, just think about it. At this time, the Taoxi villagers got the melon money, and they were cheering, and the scene was extremely lively. Wang Jianzhong was squatting on the side of the road, looking alone, with a pitiful appearance. That''s all, after watching the excitement, he had had enough, he got up and patted his butt, stepped on his 28-bar bicycle, and was about to leave. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. "Grandpa Wang, have you sold the watermelon in your village?" With a delicate voice, accompanied by the small figure of the little baby, he ran to his feet. Waer raised her jade-white face, as beautiful as a porcelain doll. is Qiqi, the village treasure of Taoxi Village. This little guy made him eat turtles a lot in the past two years. But this little guy is the little princess of the Yan family, so he cannot afford to offend her. snorted, and rubbed the little guy''s head with his big hands, "It hasn''t been sold yet, and the wholesalers in the county should come to collect the goods in the past two days." "How much can you sell for a catty?" Doll asked again. "Look at the size of the melon. The small melon is 9 cents and 10 cents, and the big melon is about 12 cents." As far as the price is concerned, it is still slightly higher than that in 1990. Actually speaking, the watermelons they grow are at least five or six catties for small melons, and eight or nine catties for large ones. One mu of real estate is five or six thousand catties, and you can earn six or seven hundred yuan. But compared with the little Qilin melon in Taoxi Village, the money is not enough. Because the land in Taoxi Village is really fat. The output of one mu of land is two or three times that of theirs. People¡¯s melons are just for sale, and they make a lot of money. There is no comparison, the more you compare, the more sad you become. "I heard from Aunt Dong that the price of watermelons in the city has increased this year, and they charge 15 cents or 18 cents per catty. Because of the reputation of the little Qilin melon, her watermelons are particularly popular, and the supply is in short supply, so She plans to collect good-looking watermelons from the surrounding villages in the past two days." Wang Jianzhong threw his bicycle and rushed towards the young female boss who was still chatting and laughing with the villagers beside the truck. In the past, he dared not say anything about the appearance of watermelons, but in the past two years, it wasn''t him, Wang Jianzhong, who brought out the watermelons grown in their village, and they were like the leaders of martial arts! Sweep invincible! Since the big boss''s opportunity has come before him, if he doesn''t catch it, he will be so angry that he will step on the coffin board when he dies! "Boss Dong, oh, Boss Dong! Are you still planning to continue harvesting watermelons? I have them in Xizhong Village! There are big ones!" Wang Jianzhong''s eyes were gone from laughing before he even ran to the person. If the watermelons in the village can be sold directly to Dong Wangshu, the staff can at least earn thousands of dollars more! Windfall! God bless! Finally it''s their turn in Xizhong Village! Looking at the back of the old man running fast, Qi Qi''s eyes were bent into crescent moons. "Eggy, is the watermelon in the surrounding villages really delicious? Is there any little Qilin melon that is delicious?" She asked in a low voice. "The taste is definitely not as good as the little unicorn melon." If it can catch up, is the energy value he invested in Taoxi Village a joke? "But compared to watermelons from other places, the taste is much better. The price that Aunt Dong offered will not be a loss." Qiqi nodded like a little adult, not satisfied, "This way the surrounding villages can make more money, and Aunt Dong can also make more money. This is the best of both worlds that grandpa said!" Eggy''s mouth twitched. Little kid, if you learn an idiom, you have to show off a few times. At the beginning, the energy he sent to Taoxi Village blessed the land, and the surrounding villages were more or less affected by the energy. The plants planted in the ground were better than in previous years. For example, the watermelons grown in the surrounding area are a little bigger than in previous years, and their appearance and taste have also improved in all aspects, which can be regarded as high-quality products. So just now he let Qiqi and Dong Wangshu talk to each other first, and then he came over to give Wang Jianzhong a sigh of relief. Normally, he wouldn''t do such nosy things. Regarding the change in her mood, Dandan frowned and thought for a long time. Guess he is just too busy. So do something nice as you go. Definitely not influenced by simple folk customs. It is definitely not accumulating merit for the little boy. The news that the wholesalers in the city were coming to directly collect melons spread in the surrounding villages in an instant. Following the excitement of Taoxi Village, the surrounding villages have also entered the carnival mode. The price given by the boss in the city is good! Calculated, they can earn three or four hundred yuan more per acre of land than in previous years. This season, which households in the villages around them don''t grow watermelons? There are 5,678 mu of land with a lot of planting, and no less than 3 mu of land with less planting. Someone shook their fingers and did the math. The extra money they earned from selling watermelons alone was enough to cover the whole family for a year! For a while, the surrounding area was full of gratitude to Taoxi Village and Qiqi. The big guys knew it well, they followed Taoxi Village to get rich. And that kind of blessing, in the final analysis, was brought by Qiqi, a lucky baby of Taoxi Village! Because of this, they felt more cordial and friendly towards Taoxi Village. The impact on the outside world is completely different for one person to become rich and to be rich with a big guy. The latter not only left word of mouth, but also formed a good relationship. In the ocean of consciousness, Eggy danced calmly as she watched the endless energy flying in. This wave is five energy balls! Ten energy **** of different colors floated and rotated above the Sea of ??Consciousness, and all the rays of light gathered together, finally condensing into a gorgeous purple-gold color. Collect energy man task, complete. Now Song Yueliang''s death calamity has been solved, and the energy collection has been completed. Only Fu Yanchi''s long-cherished wish was not fulfilled. Eggy is not in a hurry now, he has already thought up the perfect strategy. Not surprisingly, when the bell rang in 1992, he could go, home,! Chapter 370： Boy, do you know the difference between men and women? In October, the county and township meeting held in the county seat. Hagilu Town has been in the limelight, leading the way, and has received key praise from the leaders. There are more than 20 towns in Yangxian County. No matter in terms of economic development or township construction, the development momentum of Hagilu Town in the past two years has been very strong. is obvious to all. Taoxi Village''s famous Little Qilin Melon, the famous Qiqi Library, and the popular Qiqi Food Factory, any one of them can be envied. The most annoying thing is that Hagilu Town has also captured the well-known entrepreneur Song Yueliang and the sons of the richest man Fu Yanchi and Yanxi. This is equivalent to caged two hens that can lay golden eggs. The walking kind. Under the benign relationship between government and business that complement each other, Hagilu Town¡¯s future political achievements will become more and more impressive. The leaders of the town faced the envy of their colleagues at the meeting and were humble. After the meeting was over, they turned around and sent a letter of commendation to Taoxi Village, as well as a pennant of the number one model village. The old village head solemnly hung the pennant in the renovated office of the village committee. Looking slowly across several pennants with red background and gold letters on the wall, the old face is full of smiles. Surrounded by the village chiefs and village cadres who came to congratulate the surrounding villages after hearing the good news. Everyone had a sincere smile on their faces. This scene was the first time ever in Taoxi Village. Qiqi and her friends squeezed into the crowd, tiptoeing and watching, feeling the joy of the village. "There are so many people who came to congratulate me today, all of them are from other villages." Qi Qi sighed, her eyes sparkling. Their Taoxi Village seems to be getting more and more lively. Egg folded her arms and floated next to her head, "Taoxi Village used to be the only one, and the rich are rich, but they have also distanced themselves from the surrounding villages. There are gullies, and the differences are clear. But it is different now. Now it is in the eyes of the surrounding villages. Here, Taoxi Village is their partner on the road to common prosperity and the leader of everyone, so their congratulations are sincere." Qiqi raised her head with a little sorrow, raised her eyebrows and complained in a low voice, "Eggy, you said a lot of words that I don''t understand, four words and four words, bullying people." "Boy, I''m telling you to read more books." "..." It is bullying, she is only seven years old. Eggy squinted, and found that the little brat was still staring at him quietly. His mouth curled up, his eyebrows raised, "Why are you staring at me? Little bumpkin." "Where am I?" "The whole body is soiled." "You, you are hairless!" "..." The little brat actually knew how to poke someone''s sore spot, Eggy narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth, "Little brat, do you believe that brother taught you a lesson?" Qiqi''s little eyebrows were erected, and she squeezed the little chicken in the palm of her hand. Eggy was caught off guard, and before she could react, her **** was spanked. Crackling. Eggy, "..." A chicken face quickly turned red. "Little brat, you rebelled against you, stop! Let go!" Mad! He''s naked now! The kid will be seven soon, right? Do you understand the difference between men and women? I''m riding a horse! ...The egg chicken paws are all red. After the little chicken was repaired, Xiao Zai''er put his hands on his hips and raised his chin. His **** eyes were full of cunning, "Qi Qi said it a long time ago, one day I will spank your ass!" Clutching his butt, glaring at the cub, his **** gritted his teeth. "Little boy, I have something to tell you." "what is the matter?" "Give brother the whole dress." After speaking, Eggy slipped back to the sea of ??consciousness, pulled down the barrier and closed herself. It''s useless to argue with each other, and you can''t fight, what can you do? I can only go home and stay alone. He Xiao Li, the majestic prince of the Beijing circle, was beaten so speechless for the first time since the day he was born. It''s against the sky, it''s really against the sky! Compared to the autistic chick, Qiqi won a big victory this time, and she is in a much better mood. After watching the excitement and returning home, the little face was still smiling. "Eggy, are you angry? Why are you hiding?" "Don''t be angry, Qiqi was just joking with you. I didn''t hit very hard, so I just patted it lightly twice, and it didn''t hurt at all." "he he he he he!" Eggy nestled in the sea of ??consciousness and let out a cold snort. If you don''t smile like that, I will believe you. That night, Qiqi had a half-night dream, sleeping peacefully and sweetly. It was only in the middle of the night, and I didn''t know what troubled me, my small eyebrows were gradually furrowed, and an uneasy expression appeared on my face. The dream suddenly changed. The bright light in the dream became dim. The surrounding area was indistinct, with shrubs and thorns all over the place, and the whistling sound of the wind was blowing in my ears, as sharp and unpleasant as the whimpering of a person crying. Here is a completely unfamiliar mountain forest. Qiqi had never been to this place before, and didn''t know the way, so she could only subconsciously follow the winding path, walking up with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Soon, a long-abandoned cabin appeared in front of my eyes. The wooden house was dark, with no lights, but human voices could be heard clearly. The man''s rough voice was cursing, vicious and sinister, accompanied by painful moans. In the smell of rotting leaves in the forest, there is a sweet and **** smell. Qiqi''s heart was hanging in the air, as if something was pinching her heart and tugging non-stop, which made her feel so stuffy that she almost couldn''t breathe. When I wanted to get closer, my feet seemed to be nailed, and I couldn''t move any further. Qiqi panicked and opened her eyes suddenly. It was still dark all around, and it was still dark. Qi Qi covered her heart with her little hands, gasping for breath. In the chest cavity, the feeling of suffocation that is almost suffocating is still there. But she wanted to recall the content of the dream, but found that her memory had become blurred, and she couldn''t remember what she had dreamed just now. "Boy, what are you doing if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Beside the ears, the sleepy and lazy voice of the teenager came. Qiqi''s heart inexplicably settled down, and the depression dissipated. "Eggy, I seem to be having a nightmare, but I can''t remember what I dreamed of." Worried about waking up her sleeping mother, even though her mother couldn''t hear her, Qiqi subconsciously lowered her voice. "Dreams are the opposite, hurry up and sleep." "But I can''t seem to sleep." "...boy, I warn you not to play tricks." "Eggy, sing me a song, I can fall asleep if you sing a lullaby." "You really think I''m your father!" Eggy became irritable. Sing? Is he someone who can sing to others? "It''s fine to sing a few lines," the little boy said in a pitiful voice, "Eggy¡ª" Egg your sister''s egg. "Two sentences, just two sentences! There is no more sentence! If you mess up again, I will whip you!" A moment later, a low humming sounded in Xiaowaer''s ear. She doesn''t sing very well, but if you listen carefully, you can even hear that the singer has a taste of lovelessness. Qi Qi hugged the quilt and gently rolled around on the bed, her small body lay on the quilt and arched again, her beautiful eyes bent into crescent moons. The humming melody didn''t stop until the little baby''s thin and gentle breathing came out. I don¡¯t know how long I sang, but it is true that I only sang two lines, and there is no more. Eggy closed her eyes, crossed her legs, and snorted proudly, "Just say a few words, and I never break my word." That is to say, two lines of lyrics, which were sung dozens of times. What you say is what you say, there is nothing wrong with it. Chapter 371： The amusement park exploded, and the seven-year-old arrived Last weekend of October. Qi Qi boarded the car to Mashan with a group of friends in the village and several adults. There is no other reason. The amusement park in Mashan has been built. After all safety measures are tested and passed, the open business will begin soon. As the owner of the amusement park, Song Yueliang clearly opened the back door for her daughter and the little dolls in Taoxi Village. Make them the first little patrons of the amusement park. Along the way, the children were so excited that their chirping and laughter almost never stopped. "Qiqi, what is the amusement park like? Have you ever been to it?" Goudan asked impatiently. The other kids also stared at Qi Qi with their eyes shining. Qiqi nodded vigorously, "I''ve been there!" "But back then, everything was bare, nothing but stones!" The corners of the mouths of the friends twitched. It was only when they saw the little baby snickering, covering their mouths, that they realized that they were teased by the little baby. For this, Qiqi paid a heavy price. Was scratched countless times in the armpit. Because there were so many people passing by this time, Uncle Gui specially got a small bus to pick him up. Listening to the vigorous laughter of the car, Uncle Gui was used to it, but the corners of his mouth were still infected slightly. The seats in the last few rows of the minibus are the villagers from Taoxi Village who came to join in the fun this time. There are Li San and his wife, there are doggy parents... There are also a few young people who are secretly dating in the name of joining in the fun, each of them is reserved and shy. That kind of youthful appearance often provoked muffled laughter from the two couples in the car. Departed in the morning, and it was only ten o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Mashan. Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, Yanxi, Dong Wangshu and others arrived one step earlier, and are waiting at the entrance of the amusement park. After the dust settled in the capital, Yanxi returned to Taoxi Village in September after all the trivial matters were dealt with. This meeting just happened to be in time for the grand opening of the amusement park, so it was naturally impossible to miss it. The minibus stopped in front of the amusement park, and the first batch of passengers got off the bus one by one. Qiqi walked in the front, before getting out of the car, her mouth was already opened in shock. The expressions of the other tourists behind her were even more exaggerated. In front of you is the gate of the amusement park. At first glance, it looks like a dreamy big castle. Full of childlike dreamy color collisions, the outer walls are full of cartoon-like paintings. On both sides of the spacious stone road in the gate, there are huge cartoon statues erected one by one. All are children''s favorite animated characters that have been played on TV. "Ikkyu! That little bald head is Ikkyu!" "I saw Sheriff Black Cat!" "And Saint Seiya!" "Ah, Donald Duck, my favorite Donald Duck!" Children''s surprise and joy filled the entrance of the amusement park. Even the adults following behind showed the eagerness to go inside and find out. Song Yueliang smiled and said, "Let''s go eat something first, fill our stomachs and then go in to play. The amusement park is very big, and it will take at least half a day to walk around, so don''t worry." Actually, Qiqi was the one who was hit the hardest. Because she came here once before the amusement park started to be built. At that time, it was full of desolation, and it was a deserted land as far as the eye could see. Nothing but weeds and rocks. But now, everything here has changed drastically. Across from the amusement park, the new university campus has moved here. The streets outside the campus are lined with shops, selling food and clothing, daily chemical products, and even hardware stores. At the amusement park, the former barrenness is gone, replaced by a variety of bright architectural colors, even if you haven''t entered the inside, you can already get a glimpse of the leopard. The park must be more beautiful and attractive. This area has begun to take on a new look. In the fast food restaurant next to the campus, I had an affordable lunch. The dolls were so eager to eat that they almost poured it into their stomachs, gobbling it hungrily, and couldn''t wait to go to the amusement park immediately. Knowing that the little tourists were anxious, Song Yueliang fulfilled their wish and led them into the amusement park. It''s a big deal to get in. The children were pleasantly surprised and cheered again and again, running and shouting excitedly, and their voices became hoarse. In addition to those amusing statues, the most attractive thing for children is the variety of amusement facilities inside. Carousel, small train, gorgeous Ferris wheel, Arabian flying carpet, roller coaster, water park... In the amusement park, there is also a lengthy underground river landscape that runs almost through the entire park. On both sides of the scenic river, there are stages built by lighting sets, shadow puppetry, Huangmei opera, Kunqu opera, classical musical instruments playing and singing... all of the Chinese traditions are fully displayed, showing the cultural heritage of the country. That¡¯s not all, the garden is divided into several different areas, each of which is built into a characteristic area with different styles, including cartoon castles, Paris Street, ancient Chang¡¯an, and theaters...including ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, showing different regions. customs. Qiqi and her friends are going crazy. I just told my mother that such a big amusement park would not be enough in one day to play it all. "Eggy, my mother is amazing! Isn''t she!" Under the scorching October sun, Wa''er smiled brightly. Eggy hummed, this amusement park was indeed beyond his expectations. I originally thought that amusement parks in the 1990s, no matter how fun they were, could not escape the limitations of the times. What he didn''t expect was that Song Yueliang would have so many wild and unconstrained ideas in architectural design, and dare to think so much. This amusement park with oriental cultural characteristics may not be inferior to the future Disneyland. And what shocked him the most was the underground river. He looked at it from a spatial perspective. The entire river, specially built by Song Yueliang, looked like a dragon about to rise into the sky. The tail of the dragon is at the end of the river, the head of the dragon is coiled on the mountainside, and the two springs on the Panlong Mountain in the innermost part of the park are the eyes of the dragon! A dragon''s breath on the top of the mountain turned into a pool of warm springs! Song Yueliang has already succeeded with just this Longhe. It was also from this moment that he truly realized that Song Yueliang, an upstart in Huicheng, was worthy of his name. Song Yueliang is a very capable person. There are three pairs of young people from the village who came out together this time. They all met each other on a blind date after the year. After returning from the amusement park, the wedding dates of the three couples were set. Now unmarried youths in Taoxi Village, people from other villages rush to marry them. If you don¡¯t make a decision early, you may lose your share in the future. After seeing off the first wave of young guests, Qiqi Amusement Park officially opened for business a week later. It explodes when opened. Even Huicheng Daily devoted an entire page to commenting on the oriental culture displayed in Qiqi Amusement Park and the diversity contained in it. In a short period of time, Qiqi Amusement Park became famous, and soon the reputation spread to all parts of the country. In early November, Taohua successfully gave birth to a pair of twin boys. Qiqi Huanxi became an older sister, and also celebrated her seventh birthday in December. Chapter 372： May happiness, wish to accompany Even though she has spent two happy birthdays with her family, Qi Qi is still looking forward to her seventh birthday. Because there will be a sweet cake to eat on the birthday. In addition to looking forward to the birthday, Qiqi still has a trace of inexplicable emotion in her heart. She was too young to understand what the emotions in her heart were. Just in addition to being happy, there will always be a sense of boredom inexplicably. "Eggy, I''ll be seven years old after my birthday." After clearing the snow in the yard, Qi Qi squatted in front of the pigsty with her small face in her hands, looking at the big fat pigs inside. The light was turned away, and the emotions in the female doll''s eyes were covered by shadows. Eggy looked up at the snow that had been swept under the fence. In the winter of 1992, the snow fell extremely heavily, one after another without stopping. After a night of hard work, a thick layer of snow can be accumulated. On the day the little girl died in her previous life, Huicheng had the heaviest snow in ten years, and it was very cold. The time is tomorrow. It happened to be Qiqi''s seventh birthday. "You''ve grown a small tail again, son, you seem to have grown a lot this year?" he said. "Really?" The little girl turned her head, with joy in her eyes, and the dullness that had been quietly scattered just now disappeared instantly. "Hmm¡ª" Dandan''s voice was deep, and the two chicken wings were separated a little bit, "Really, there are so¡ªa lot!" Qiqi, "..." I really want to sue! Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the young man coming out of the main room yawning, and Qi Qi immediately raised her voice, "Uncle, what are you afraid of the little chicken?" "Of course it''s an eagle. Have you ever played with an eagle catching chickens?" Yan Xi perfunctory, stood on the porch eaves and stretched a lot, then dragged the wool to the kitchen to look for food. Today is Xiao Zai''er''s birthday, and he has to go out to find gifts later. Their cub is seven years old, and she is already a decent little girl. Beside the pigsty, after getting the answer, Qi Qi was stunned for a moment. Then she bared her little white teeth, and made the gesture of eagle wings with her two little hands, and rushed towards the little chicken floating in front of her eyes. Eggy immediately understood what Stupid Cub wanted to do. Pretending to be an eagle to scare him? Brain is a wonderful thing. Dandan jumped up to avoid the attack, raised her feet and looked leisurely, "Boy, your uncle is wrong, little chickens are most afraid of snakes. Would you like to slide one on the ground?" Qi Qi gnawed on the chicken paw with a bang. ¡­ After Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi ordered a birthday cake for their daughter, they searched all over the city for a birthday gift that their daughter would like. In just half a day, the trunk is full of beautiful gift boxes. Ever since they learned about the bizarre experience of their daughter''s rebirth, it didn''t take long for the couple to find out the details without trace. Daughter died the day after her seventh birthday. As the time drew near, the mood of the couple became more and more dull. They picked out a cart full of gifts, which were of great value and dazzling. But they all knew that no matter how much they offered, they could not erase the pain their daughter had suffered. Compensation is just compensation, what has been experienced is finally experienced. "It will snow tomorrow." On the way back to Taoxi Village, Song Yueliang said suddenly. "The weather forecast says that there will be heavy snow tomorrow." Fu Yanchi paused, turned her head, and looked at the gray sky outside the window. The distant mountains in the sky are light gray, like a simple picture drawn with a plain brush, which is the same color as the sky. The dull color makes people feel heavy. "Tomorrow shall we take Qiqi to visit the county town? There is a lion dance in Yangxian Square." He said. Hagilu Town is located between Yang County and Huicheng. Yang County is farther away from Huicheng. "Okay." Song Yueliang nodded without thinking, "There is Pulu Mountain 30 miles east of Yang County, and you can take Qiqi there to see the natural ice sculptures by the way." The couple had a tacit understanding. They all want to take their daughter away from Huicheng on a day like tomorrow. After dinner, there will be Qiqi''s little birthday party. Many people came from the village. Hakko, Goudan and other friends are all there. Chen Jianhe and his family also came here with their twin boys who had just turned one month old, saying that they wanted the two boys to come and enjoy their sister''s blessing. In order to create a birthday atmosphere, Dong Wangshu specially grabbed Yanxi, and the two of them blew up a lot of balloons, decorating the main room dreamily and cutely. After blowing up dozens of balloons, Yanxi''s cheeks are still sore. As a little birthday star, Qiqi has already been crowned with a small crown. Beautiful creamy big cakes are put on the table, candles are inserted and lit. After singing the foreign-style birthday song, Qiqi put her hands together, stood in front of the cake, closed her eyes and made a wish. The candlelight shone on the little baby''s face, reflecting her lovely and delicate face. The black eyelashes are curly and slender, they are gently closed, trembling slightly like a feather fan under the candlelight, and the pink and tender mouth is muttering. Qiqi knows that birthday wishes cannot be said, and it will not work if it is said. Her birthday wish is actually the same every year. I wish my family and friends good health, happy life and happiness. Hope Dandan will always be by her side. Recited these two wishes silently, Qiqi opened her eyes and blew out the candles. Share cakes, receive gifts, and the room is full of laughter. Outside the house, the snow stopped for half an afternoon, and I don¡¯t know when it started to fall again. A small piece of warm yellow light came out from the main room, and snowflakes fluttered and fell continuously into the halo, spreading out a snow-white ground. During the moment, Qiqi''s gaze fell outside the main room, and when she saw the newly piled snow, she was startled. "Ah, it''s snowing! The snow is so thick that the flakes are as big as goose feathers!" Someone cheered. "It snows in our place at the end of the new year. If you want me to say that snow is good, isn''t there an old saying that auspicious snow heralds a good year." "Yes, the bigger the snow, the better the little unicorn melon we planted next year! Hahaha!" Surrounded by laughter and laughter, Qiqi''s small mouth curled up, gradually revealing a smile. At this moment, the boredom accumulated in her heart for days suddenly dissipated. This winter of 1992 is different from that winter of 1992. Now she is no longer alone. She has her own family, villagers who are kind to her, and many friends who can play with her. She still has balls. Wa''er looked up at her parents standing behind her, smiling sweetly, "Mom and Dad, Qiqi is so happy now!" Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile, and put his hand on her small shoulder lovingly. After flirting with her parents, having fun in front of her grandpa and mother-in-law, Qi Qi turned to the twins of the Chen family and kissed the baby''s chubby cheeks. It caused the little baby to spit a bubble of saliva on her alone. Just this small gesture also coaxed Qiqi into a smile. The little babies are here to be blessed by her, and she has to let them be more lucky, so that the little babies will also become blessed people. Eggy pursed her lips and rolled her eyes skyward. What else is there to stick to, these two guys have two strands of energy clustered around them. In the future, no matter what you do, you will be able to go smoothly, and you can even bring the people around you to go smoothly together. Even if the fortune is not as good as Qiqi, it is still a simple version of the blessing doll. Chapter 373： Qiqi didnt cry out her nose! In the middle of the night, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Even if the doors and windows are closed and wrapped in a thick quilt, the temperature is still so low that people can''t get angry. It was freezing badly. Qi Qi was already sound asleep, and the quilt was tightly wrapped around her body, almost wrapping herself into a small silkworm chrysalis. Song Yueliang was worried that her daughter would be freezing, so she turned on the light and wanted to tuck her daughter in the blanket, but saw her daughter''s frowning in her sleep. Song Yueliang was startled, and hastily hugged her daughter halfway into her arms, patted to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid, Qiqi is good, mom is here, there is nothing to be afraid of." Her eyes were extremely dark, and the worries she had with Fu Yanchi before finally came true. No matter how well her daughter usually hides it, that experience is a haze that cannot be erased from the bottom of her heart, and it has already cast a shadow. No matter how they compensate after that, it will be in vain. The so-called compensation is actually just a way for them to reassure themselves. Qi Qi heard her mother''s voice, and also felt the gentle force on her body. She wanted to wake up with her eyes open, but she couldn''t break free from the nightmare. In front of her eyes was still the cabin she had dreamed about several times. The room is dark. No lights. There is only a man''s rough voice, fierce and sinister, accompanied by painful groans. It''s just that this time the painful groan became clearer, and it fell into Qiqi''s ears, inexplicably familiar. The sense of familiarity made her anxious, Qiqi became ruthless, and began to desperately want to get closer to the cabin. Every time, she was stopped by an invisible barrier, isolating her from the cabin. Just when Qi Qi gritted her teeth and wanted to hit that barrier again, the scene in front of her eyes changed. The situation in the cabin suddenly appeared before her eyes. The house is full of cobwebs and dust, and the dead branches and rotting leaves of shrubs are scattered in a mess. A young boy was lying down on the open space in the middle of the room, his hands and feet drooping and twisting at weird angles, and his mouth was taped. At this moment, the boy was dripping with blood all over his body, and the blood color rendered his white sweater, which looked shocking. There is also a large pool of blood on the gray-brown ground, leaving dark shadows after soaking through the blood. The smell of blood is strong in the air. Qiqi couldn''t see the boy''s face clearly. Only when he was struggling to raise his head, under the dim light, he saw a pair of dark and fierce eyes. Unruly and ferocious, cold and mocking, red blood clotted. Qiqi''s heart trembled violently, "Eggy!" Those are Eggy''s eyes! Although she didn''t know why she felt this way, she was sure that the boy was Dandan. definitely is! At this time, two men came out from the shadow in the corner. One tall and one short, both wearing black cotton clothes. The short man held a few finger-length iron nails in his hands, squatted down in front of the boy, and hammered the iron nails into his shoulder blades with a grinning grin. A large wave of blood quickly gushed out from the wound. The red color on the sweater becomes deeper. The ferocity and ruthlessness of the man makes the soles of the feet feel cold. The other man frowned and said in disapproval, "You haven''t got the money yet, so don''t kill him." "Don''t worry, I''m hanging on." The short man wiped the blood stained on his fingers, and said in a casual tone, "He''s so valuable, I''m not willing to kill him right away, I have to take the money first." He stretched out his hand to forcefully clamp the boy''s chin and raised it, tsk-tsk, "One benefactor asked us to catch him and give him a good lesson, and the other benefactor asked us to kill him directly. There are two huge sums of money here." , when his family sends the ransom, it will be three sums. Hahaha, young master, don¡¯t stare at me, because you have made a lot of money for me, I will leave you a dead body after getting the money tomorrow .¡± The young man was speechless, but the contempt and ridicule in his eyes became more intense, every strand of hair was engraved with disrespect. "I didn''t see it, but the young master has a temper. After driving so many nails, his hands and feet were broken. He didn''t shed a single tear. He''s a man hahahaha." "Young master, it''s useless for you to stare at me like this. We are going to decide your life." After finishing speaking, the short man stretched out his hand towards the tall man behind him, and hooked his fingers, "Bring the knife, I will take this knife first." I dug the trick. Didn¡¯t I tell you, young master? Don¡¯t stare at me, look, is it your fault that your eyes will disappear soon?¡± The knife was held in his hand, aimed at the boy''s dark eyes, the short man grinned grinningly, but his eyes were cold-blooded and indifferent, he raised his hand high and stabbed down fiercely! "Eggy¡ª!" Qi Qi woke up from the nightmare violently, shivering all over, her heart throbbing with pain. "Qiqi! What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?" The room was brightly lit. Qi Qi slowly raised her eyes, meeting her mother''s worried eyes. Blinked his eyes slowly, and suddenly burst into tears. "Mom, I, I don''t know what kind of dream I had, I just feel, I feel so sad, so sad, here, it hurts." Qiqi pointed to the position of her heart, crying out of breath. Just like the previous nightmare, she forgot what she dreamed again. But after waking up this time, I feel much, much sadder than before. The door was knocked soon. Song Yueliang calmly went to open the door. Outside the door are Zhang Xifeng and Fu Yanchi. Obviously, the two of them were also awakened by Qi Qi''s screams, and there was still an indelible worry in their eyes. Even Mr. Fu and Yan Xi got up. It''s just that the two of them wanted to avoid suspicion, they stood diagonally outside the room and didn''t directly inquire inside. "Did the baby have a nightmare?" Zhang Xifeng was anxious, walked into the room quickly, and pulled Qiqi into his arms, holding her tightly. "When Qiqi first came to Taoxi Village, she often had nightmares at night." She said softly. In those few days, she didn''t dare to sleep too deeply at night, always afraid that her baby would be frightened by nightmares. As long as the baby moves a little bit, Zhang Xifeng will hold her in his arms to comfort her. When the baby fell asleep again, she didn''t dare to close her eyes, and stayed with her for half the night. Fu Yanchi also walked in. Sit down by the bed. He brushed his long, slender, white fingers over his daughter''s little face, dripping with tears. Feels cool to the touch. "What nightmare scares my daughter like this? Daddy is here. You sue Daddy, and Daddy will take you to fight monsters." He pretended to be natural and joked as if nothing had happened. Like your uncle, a crybaby slug." Qiqi had regained consciousness at this time, and the pain in her heart had gradually dissipated. She wiped her face carelessly with her little hand, and it was full of tears and snot... Looking at the room again, everyone in the family is there, even the mother-in-law and great-grandfather have come to see her. The big guy saw all her embarrassment. Qiqi''s face flushed red, she turned around and threw herself on the quilt, burying her face tightly. I still don¡¯t forget to wave my little hand back desperately, trying to catch people¡¯s respect, ¡°No no! Qi Qi didn¡¯t cry out her nose! Qi Qi is going to sleep, she¡¯s already asleep!¡± There was a very slight movement next to his head. Qiqi didn''t even look at it, but groped with her little fingers, grasped the little chick precisely, and pressed them together under her face. Wipe away the remaining snot and tears. "Eggy, I''m so ashamed!" Eggy paused every word, trembling all over, "What did you rub against me? Here! Old! Son! Throw! Hand!" Chapter 374： Either a **** or an idiot The New Year is approaching. It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve. Yang County has achieved rapid development this year due to the rapid development of Hagilu Town, and the county''s political performance has also reached a new high. So the government department specially held a lion dance competition in the county square. On the one hand, it is lively and lively approaching the New Year, on the other hand, it also means celebrating the New Year and looking forward to a new scene. Old people will naturally not miss this grand occasion. Not to mention the Chinese New Year, it just needs to be lively. The more lively the more festive. Qiqi, led by her parents, also came to join in the fun today. Just after nine o''clock in the morning, I came to the county square, and the square was already crowded with people. Qiqi sat on his father''s shoulders, with a good view at a high altitude, and he could see around the open space in the center of the square at a glance, and various lion dance teams were preparing. The game hasn¡¯t started yet, but the continuous beating of gongs and drums makes the atmosphere on the court very lively. Snowflakes are falling in the sky, and the weather is extremely cold. Even this can''t dampen people''s enthusiasm. "Qiqi, mom help you put on your hat. It''s a bit windy today, so don''t freeze." Song Yueliang stood aside, worried that her daughter would not be able to sit still, and held her tightly by one arm. While speaking, he had already raised his hand to put his daughter''s hat on, and adjusted the small pink scarf around her neck. Being touched by her mother''s finger on her little neck, Qi Qi giggled from itching. His body twists and turns when he smiles, and the baby likes to shake his little feet when he is happy, Fu Yanchi is miserable below, "My dear daughter, daddy is weak, please be quiet and save daddy some strength!" Hearing that, the little chick who was in the air looked down on him for a while. Fu Yanchi is probably the only man in this world who can be so shameless and take pride in being weak. Usually no second one can be found. Qi Qi smiled and sat down. In order to stabilize the sitting posture, the little hands sometimes grabbed Dad''s hair and sometimes grabbed Dad''s ears, doing whatever came his way. Fu Yanchi''s helplessness was about to flow from his eyes. "Mom, I can see clearly when I sit here! There are so many people crowded in front of you, can you see the lion dance? If only Dad could hunch us up together, Qiqi can sit here with Mommy Take a good look at the performance competition." Wa''er regretted. Fu Yanchi, "..." He really can''t do this, thank you. Song Yueliang worked so hard to suppress her smile. "Mom is not short, so she can still see clearly." "Really? Mom, what did you see?" Song Yueliang looked forward, raised her eyebrows with a smile, "I saw a bunch of dwarves." Fu Yanchi, "Cough." Eggy, "Pfft!" Don''t say it, it''s quite image. Song Yueliang is not short in the first place, with a height of 1.7 meters and a pair of high heels on her feet, the total is more than 1.7 meters. In the south, very few women have this height, generally around 1.6 meters. The fan-shaped area in front of Song Yueliang was almost all young girls in groups. At first glance, it''s like seeing a group of dwarves. Qiqi couldn''t laugh this time. Because she is shorter. Although she has grown taller this year, she is still the shortest in the class, standing next to children of the same age. "Eggy, will I be a dwarf when I grow up?" Qi Qi secretly asked with a sad face. Dandan silently turned her face away, saying everything without saying a word. Qiqi''s little face suddenly became more depressed, and she lost her good mood to watch the game. "By the way, little boy, I forgot to tell you something." Looking at Wa''er''s crying face, Eggy remembered how she woke up crying with tears and snot after the nightmare last night. A matter that he had forgotten after returning from the original time and space, finally came to his mind again. He remembered that there was one very important thing that he hadn''t told Xiao Zai''er. Qiqi raised her small eyebrows quietly, "What''s the matter?" "If one day you see someone in danger, don''t step forward to help, just choose to call the police, and leave it to the police to save people in distress. What you have to do is to ensure your own safety first." After finishing speaking, he decided Ding stared at the little baby, his eyes were dark and gloomy, and his expression was solemn, "Write down what I said, and you must do as I said, remember?" Qiqi frowned, her little face was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why Eggy said this to herself suddenly, but she still nodded obediently. As long as Dandan told her, she would remember it in her heart. "The alarm number is 110." "110, Qiqi, write it down." "Besides," Eggy paused for a moment, her tone became a little erratic, "My name is Xiao Li, Xiao Xiao, who is an official in the line of officials. If you meet by chance, you can call Dandan, yes I will answer you." Qiqi was confused at the moment, and subconsciously asked, "What if you don''t respond?" "If you don''t respond," Eggy snorted coldly, "it naturally means that person is not me, but just an idiot with the same name and surname as me. Don''t worry about it." "Okay!" Qiqi nodded her head heavily, and wrote it down seriously in her heart. In the future, if I meet a person named Xiao Li, he will either be a **** or an idiot. After watching a lion dance competition, Qi Qi had already forgotten the embarrassing incident of crying last night. Even today, this special day, couldn''t affect her mood anymore. Today in my previous life is completely different from today in this life. Today she is no longer that lonely little girl dragging a garbage bag on the street. She is accompanied by parents who love her, and the most important thing is that she still has balls! Anyway, Qiqi can be sure that she will never freeze to death again today. The baby is in a high mood, and goes to the next stop with mom and dad. Pu Lushan. Thirty miles east of the county seat, it is a famous scenic spot in Yang County. There are waterfalls in summer. There are ice flowers in winter. I heard that every winter, many tourists go to the top of Pulu Mountain to see the paintings of nature despite the cold. Qiqi''s family came a bit late, and when they reached the foot of the mountain, some tourists had already started to go down the mountain. Song Yueliang originally changed into flat sneakers for walking. But the snow fell too much today, and the road was slippery in snowy weather. After the couple reached the foot of the mountain, they didn''t plan to take their daughter up. In order to avoid any accidents. In the end, I just looked at the snow scene at the foot of the mountain. The purpose of bringing their daughter out today was not really for fun. Just subconsciously want to stay away from Huicheng on this day. Pulu Mountain is the highest mountain around Yang County. The mountains are stretching and the natural scenery is beautiful. Even in winter, there are many long green wild bushes at the foot of the mountain. Silver makeup embellished with emerald green. At this time, the snow on the ground has accumulated very high. When you step on it, there is a small foot socket, and you can hear the creaking sound of the shoes rubbing against the snow particles. Having nothing else to play with, Qiqi focused on leaving her own little footprints on the snow, and walked away after playing. "Huh? Why is there no snow here?" Chapter 375： Space-time tunnel, **** are in danger Chapter 3 Qiqi looked up in surprise. The mountains and forests in front of me are empty and deep. Like late autumn and early winter, the leaves on wild trees are either green or yellow. Dead leaves fell on the ground, layer upon layer extremely thick. Just can''t find a single snowflake. She opened her mouth in shock, and looked down at her feet again. Stepping on the dead leaves under the feet, the touch is thick and soft. No more than half a palm away from her heels, there is a long stretch of snow, and there is a string of small footprints she just left on the snow. "..." Qi Qi shouted subconsciously, "Eggy!" no respond. She looked up immediately. saw her parents not far behind her. However, before the breath in her heart could be relaxed, Qi Qi noticed something strange. Mom and Dad¡¯s expressions were wrong, they were flustered and shocked, and their faces were pale. The two of them looked around blankly, circling back and forth in front of her, as if they were looking for something. "Dad, Mom, I''m here!" She waved vigorously at the two of them, but Mom and Dad didn''t respond as if they couldn''t hear her voice. And Qiqi is the same, she can see her parents calling her name anxiously, but she can''t hear their voices. Qiqi''s face turned pale, "Ghost hit the wall?!" She had heard the story of a ghost hitting a wall in the village, just like now, she was clearly standing in front of her parents, but they couldn''t see her. Like being blinded by something. A gust of cold air shot up from the soles of her feet, Qi Qi was so scared that she immediately ran two steps forward. The moment his feet stepped on the snow again, his small body was suddenly hugged tightly in his arms. "Seven Seven!" Song Yueliang''s voice was shrill, holding tightly to her daughter who suddenly disappeared and reappeared, her face was as white as ice and snow, and her eyes were already red. Fu Yanchi also rushed over and hugged the mother and daughter together. The lingering fear was still there, her breathing was unsteady, and her whole body was shaking. "Qiqi," he suppressed his emotions and maintained his composure, "Where did you just run off to?" Being hugged tightly by two adults, Qi Qi could hardly breathe. Little head struggled to get out of the pinch, Qi Qi also looked shocked, her small eyes quickly glanced around, and said mysteriously, "Dad, Mom, we met a ghost hitting the wall!" "..." Hearing her daughter talk quickly about what happened just now, Fu Yanchi turned her head and looked at the place where her daughter disappeared out of thin air just now, with deep eyes. The foot of Pulu Mountain is covered with snow, stretching straight into the col. There was no leaf litter near them as described by the daughter. Song Yueliang''s eyes were even darker. She pressed her daughter''s head to prevent her from looking back at that place, "Qiqi, it''s getting late, we should go home. Next time, Mom and Dad will take you to another place to play." After finishing speaking, she picked up her daughter and was about to leave. The scene just now was too unimaginable, even really weird. The living person suddenly disappeared in front of her, and then appeared out of thin air. It was like an invisible monster squatting in front of them, which might **** Qiqi away at any time. Song Yueliang couldn''t bear such a thing to happen. Wrapping her small arms around her mother''s neck, Qi Qi was about to nod her head heavily when a cold mechanical voice suddenly came to her ears¡ª ¡¾The system prototype encounters a life crisis in a different time and space. If the system prototype dies, a new system will continue to be bound to the host. ¡¿ ¡¾The host can choose to save or not. The space-time tunnel opens for two hours and closes after two hours. ¡¿ ¡¾Enter the countdown. ¡¿ Qiqi''s body froze. She had heard this voice before. is after death and rebirth, before waking up for the first time. After waking up, there was Eggy next to her. Following the sound of that voice, the unremembered nightmares I had for the past few days also began to clearly emerge in my mind. She remembered it all. "Eggy?" she called. No response. "Eggy? Eggy!" "Eggs..." After a while, she let go of her arms around her mother''s neck, and smiled slightly on her small face, "Dad, Mom, Qi Qi''s most important friend is in some trouble, I have to help him." Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi changed their expressions at the same time. At this time, they can guess who is the friend who can make Qiqi mention it like this. Song Yueliang''s lips lost all color, and she spoke with difficulty, "Qiqi, do you have to go?" Qi Qi pursed her lips, with guilt in her eyes, but nodded without hesitation. "Qiqi, can you tell Mom and Dad what kind of trouble your friend is in?" Fu Yanchi''s fingers trembled, and he managed to maintain his composure with all his strength, "Maybe, Mom and Dad can give you some advice to make things smoother for you. ?¡± Neither of the husband and wife said that they were not allowed to go. Even at such moments. They knew that it was a gift that they and their daughter had the chance to meet again. And now, the other party needs Qiqi. Qiqi lowered her eyes slightly, and when she raised them again, her eyes were firm, "Mom and Dad, you believe in Qiqi, I will definitely come back. I can''t delay any longer, I... only have two hours." After finishing speaking, Qi Qi took two steps back, then turned around and ran towards the space-time tunnel that appeared in front of him. "Seven Seven!" There was a painful and shrill cry from behind, and the cold wind whistling in her ears, Qi Qi didn''t dare to turn her head. Afraid to see my mother''s tears, and my father''s sad eyes. Qiqi doesn''t know if she can save Dandan, if she can really come back well, or even if she can come back. But all the happiness she has today was given to her by Eggy. She can''t drop her balls! The so-called space-time tunnel is at the junction of the dead leaves and the snow that Qi Qi mentioned. Stepping on the layer of dead leaves, you will see a different time and space in front of you. At this time, she couldn''t help but looked back. Mom and Dad came after her. It''s just that they can''t enter the space-time tunnel, and what they see is always the snow field. Qi Qi bit her lip, not daring to delay any longer. In the dream, the picture of Dandan being pierced eyes floated in front of my eyes. At that time, it was just getting dark and the light was dim, but it was not completely dark yet. Now that the sun is almost setting, there is not much time left. Scanning the surroundings, making sure that her current location is not far from the top of the mountain, Qiqi followed her memory and began to run up the mountain. During this period, she had to be careful not to make any noise, for fear of being discovered. She did not choose to go down the mountain to call for help. not enough time. Down the mountain and come back up again, Eggy''s eyes are already blind! Soon, the shadow of the cabin appeared more than 20 meters ahead. Qi Qi stopped immediately, looking for tall bushes to cover her figure, and approached cautiously. It¡¯s not winter here yet, so it¡¯s probably November, and the temperature isn¡¯t too cold. She was wearing too many and thick clothes, and her inner shirt was soaked through after running for a while. The wind on the top of the mountain was strong, and the fine sweat on the forehead was blown away, and it felt cold to the touch. Qiqimao was behind the thorny tree on the right side of the cabin, with the corners of her lips pursed into a straight line, staring closely at the cabin, not daring to breathe loudly. She wants to save Dandan, but she can''t be reckless. Gotta find a way! Eggy almost went crazy in the sea of ??consciousness. "Drafting, quickly open the barrier to me!" "I want to save people, I save it myself, you let a kid come over, is your ancestral grave being shoveled to retaliate against the society!" "Open it! Let Lao Tzu out! Zinima''s grandson!" Chapter 376： I thought youd grow up to be a little cock No matter how much Dandan scolded, the mastermind never responded. He could only watch Xiao Zai''er take risks by himself. Since entering Pulu Mountain, he has lost contact with the outside world, and the mastermind has isolated him, prohibiting him from using system abilities to help the little boy. Another **** **** plot! Looking at the little brat lying in the thorn bushes outside, waiting for an opportunity to save "him", Eggy''s eyes are dark. From childhood to adulthood, he was kidnapped several times. The most dangerous time was when he was twelve years old, when the kidnappers hid him on the mountain behind the Beijing North Cemetery. Because the cemetery is very cloudy, almost no one will go up the mountain at will, except for those who come to pay homage to the tomb. It is even more difficult to see people on the back of the mountain in the cemetery. The mission of the kidnappers was to kill him, so while waiting for the ransom, they didn''t treat him as a human being at all, and instead took pleasure in torturing and torturing him to satisfy their perverted psychology of torturing the rich. He couldn''t remember how he was rescued later, because he was already in a semi-conscious state at that time. The only thing he remembers is that there is a faint voice in his ear, always accompanying him. He gritted his teeth and survived. After being given two serious critical notices in the hospital abruptly, he opened his eyes again. Eggy''s eyes fell on the little boy''s body, and there was an instant tenderness. It turned out that it was his little boy who saved him. "Stupid fufu, do you think you can save people with your own courage?" Grinding her teeth, Eggy raised her head, looked at the void coldly, and electric sparks condensed on her fingertips. turned into an electric blade. From top to bottom, piercing directly into his body from the top of his head. "Grandson Gui, I destroyed this body, do you think your grandpa can get out of his body?" The void, which had not responded for a long time, suddenly fluctuated and rippled. Eggy''s eyes darkened. Zha Nao reacted, which means he made the right bet. He will become a system, but his soul is trapped in a shell made by a scumbag. But this body can be peeled off. Otherwise he would not have changed from an egg to a chicken. A dog who is not a human being, even made him a shell, deliberately disgusting him. The pain of body peeling is like being pierced by thousands of blades at the same time. Dandan''s face turned pale instantly, but she didn''t hesitate for a moment. He didn''t even think about the consequences of stripping his soul. Little Zaier can''t do without him, no one can stop him from appearing! ¡­ Seeing the sunset sinking little by little, and the sky getting darker and darker, Qi Qi was extremely anxious. Looking at the surrounding environment again, the bushes are overgrown and the autumn wind is blowing. Qi Qi gritted her teeth, took off her cotton coat and threw it down the mountain, and took off the scarf around her neck. Wrap the branches of several shrubs that are a little closer at the back corner with a scarf. The wind on the top of the mountain is strong. When it blows over, one branch shakes, and under the pull of the scarf, it will shake with other branches and make a rattling sound. The movement made is easy to be discovered. After finishing all this, Qi Qi shook the bushes around her a few times, and then quickly sprinted to the back of the cabin. Sure enough, the people in the cabin were startled by the noise, and two men in the room came out quickly to inquire. Didn''t see anything. But the beeping sound is still different. The short man frowned, "Scar, look around, if someone comes up, you can''t stay in this place." They have been here for two days, and they are very familiar with the movements made by the wind. You can feel a little bit of strangeness. The tall man nodded coldly, took out the dagger from his waist and walked forward. After a while, his voice came from behind the bushes in front, "Damn, someone has been here! There is a scarf here!" "Arrest!" The short man shouted, and ran behind the bush, and there was a scarf. Pink and tender color, knitted with wool, this color is only used by girls. "It''s November, and it''s not time to wear a scarf. Who would wear a scarf when they come to climb the mountain, because it''s not too hot?" The tall man was suspicious. "It doesn''t matter why she wears a scarf, the most important thing is that someone has been here and has already run away!" The short man pointed gloomyly somewhere down the mountain. There, amidst the swaying vegetation, a light yellow color is looming. "Can''t let her get away, or we''ll be screwed! Go catch people, outflank them!" As for the hostages in the house, the two kidnappers are not worried for the time being. His hands and feet were all broken, and he couldn''t run. Unless he has wings to fly. Behind the cabin, after the short man ran away, Qiqi didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately stepped into the cabin. The smell of blood was strong in the room. The blood-stained boy crouched on the cold and dirty ground with his eyes closed and breathing weakly. "Eggy...Eggy!" Qiqi''s eyes turned red, and tears fell down her face. She hurriedly wiped away her tears. Tears block her sight, she can''t cry now, she still has to save Dandan. The bad guys will be back soon, they don''t have much time. "Eggy, don''t be afraid, Qiqi is here to save you!" Qi Qi swiftly dragged out a discarded door panel from the corner of the cabin, and took down a bundle of ropes hanging there from the wooden wall. When she was trying to figure out how to save Dandan, she had already recalled the scene she saw in the dream dozens of times in her mind. She knew which corner of the house had more cobwebs and which corner had a piece of dried rice sticking to it. Tools are here. Immediately after, Qiqi went to drag the boy lying on the ground. Eggy is a big person, almost as big as seven or two, and it is really heavy. Qiqi has always boasted of her strength, and it took all her strength to move the boy onto the door. Fix the boy with the door panel with a rope, leaving a margin for easy dragging. At this time, Qiqi was actually thankful that during the years of picking up trash, she had practiced the skill of tying things neatly. Qiqi stood up, put the noose on her small shoulders, took a few breaths, then took a sharp breath, dragged the door panel and left. When the bad guys find that the person on the mountainside is not a person, but just a small cotton padded coat, they will run back immediately. She wants to take Eggy away quickly, not a second can be wasted! Heavy planks scraped across the ground, making a harsh creaking sound. Every time the baby takes a step forward, he has to use up all his strength, and his little face turns red from being suppressed. The noose is almost embedded in the flesh. With one step, the thin flesh on the shoulders seems to be cut by a knife. The road surface was bumpy, and the person on the door panel was shaken all the time, but there was no sign of sobriety at all. "Eggy, you have to hold on, don''t really fall asleep." "I''ll be taking you down the mountain soon, really!" "So you are a person here, really a little brother! I thought you would be a little **** when you grow up..." "I can tell you are **** just by looking at your eyes, isn''t Qi Qi powerful?" "Eggy, hold on for a while, we are already heading down the mountain. When I get to the bottom of the mountain, I will call and call 110 to call the police. Uncle police can rescue both of us!" "My father won a good citizen award before, this time, maybe I can also get a little hero award¡ª" Qiqi raised her head inadvertently, and her words stopped abruptly. Chapter 377： almost died The short man appeared behind the bushes near the top of the mountain, walking up step by step. Looking over the obstacles in the mountains, he landed on Qiqi. His eyes were cruel and cold. "Little sister, do you want to be a little hero?" He smiled strangely and approached slowly, "Uncle can give you a ride." Qiqi''s face was pale, her pupils shrank suddenly, and even her calves were soft for a moment. She didn''t expect the villain to return so quickly. At this time, she had just walked out of the cabin with Dandan, and the road down the mountain was in front of her, but the bad guys were also blocking that road. If she continues to go down, she will send herself and her **** to the bad guys. But it is impossible to escape upwards, no matter how fast she is, she cannot be faster than an adult. Qi Qi bit her lip hard, suppressing the fear in her heart with pain, tears were already rolling in her eyes. She subconsciously changed direction and fled. There is a heavy burden behind her. A seven-year-old girl has limited strength no matter how strong she is. So the short man is not in a hurry at all, but like a cat playing with a mouse, watching the prey in front of him jump left and right with great interest. The coat on the mountainside belongs to the kid in front of him. No one else went up the mountain except her. Dare to tease him with scarves and coats, brat, I will send her and that "ginseng" to go underground as companions later! Qi Qi was teased deliberately by the man, and she has already turned around several times, her body is getting more and more tired, and the despair and powerlessness in her eyes are getting stronger and stronger. The red sunset in the sky completely disappears into the horizon. The sky began to darken. In the mountains and forests, the wind in November seems to be particularly strong, blowing the vegetation constantly swaying. At this time, the tall man also started to walk up the mountain from the other direction. The short man turned his wrist and drew the dagger from his waist. The game was over and it was time to get down to business. He was very sure, but saw the little girl who looked like a prey who could not resist in his eyes, turned around and slammed the door panel that had been dragging all the time, together with the boy on the door panel, and pushed them down the mountain! The little girl jumped onto the door at the same time, her little hands were still holding on to the noose tightly! The mountains and forests are steep. The door panel is a hard object. After being pushed down so hard, it immediately slid down the **** quickly. The short man''s expression changed, and he immediately ran in that direction. When he saw the downhill road clearly, he cursed fiercely. Simply Kit Kat! The rest of the entire back of the mountain is covered with shrubs and thorns, but only in the direction where the door slides down is a row of weeds. There are no bushes and thorns to hinder, and the door slides very fast, just like sitting on a slide. Rolling the dead leaves on the ground, it was more than ten meters away in an instant! I can''t even catch up. Unless it is so slippery. Short people dare not. Slide too fast. If you can''t stop the momentum in the end, you will definitely end up falling and splashing your brains! The brat is **** desperate to save someone! "Scar, go down the mountain! We must catch them! Damn, that brat is full of hearts!" What despair and powerlessness, running away indiscriminately! That brat deliberately pretended to confuse him, but he was actually looking at the terrain and waiting for an opportunity! The sound of the wind whizzed past my ears, and the sliding speed of the door panel became faster and faster. Qiqi clenched the noose tightly, not daring to let go. Shen Ning''s small face, her eyes fixed on the front, let the weeds and thorns on both sides whip and hook her cheeks, without blinking. This is her and Dandan''s only chance to survive. In another twenty meters or so, if the door panel does not slow down, it will hit a big rock raised on the slideway. She and Eggy will fly out. Depressing her body slightly and tightening her body, Qiqi clenched her teeth, and under the slippery situation, she rolled over and fell from the door panel. The little hand was still holding the noose tightly. Treat yourself as a human meat brake. While being dragged by the door panel, the little feet try to hook anything on both sides that can be hooked. She can save Eggy. must be able to¡­ The door panel gradually slows down. Finally, he slammed into a boulder. The boy on the door panel shook, but was still firmly fixed by the rope. Behind the door panel, the little baby raised his blood-stained face, and when he saw that the boy was safe and sound, he smiled brightly. "Eggy, we escaped." Wa''er opened his mouth, and a thread of blood slipped from his mouth. She wiped off the bloodshot casually, and struggled to go forward to check the boy''s physical condition first. When she lowered her head, she met the boy''s opened eyes. Dark, fierce. "... Eggy! You''re awake Eggy!" Qi Qi shouted in surprise, her eyes bent into crescents. However, the boy didn''t respond to her, and just stared at her dumbly. Qiqi, "..." "Eggy?" She tentatively called out again. The boy still ignored her, just staring at her. A moment of great disappointment flashed across Qiqi''s heart, and while putting the noose back on her shoulders, she sniffed and muttered, "You''re not a balls, you''re an idiot." "..." Xiao Li gritted his teeth, his eyes finally moved, "Say it again?" **** it. I haven''t died from the pain yet, I almost died of exhaustion first! "Little brat, you were sent by a scumbag to murder me, right?" "Eggy?! Are you Eggy?! You responded to me, you''re Eggy!" Hearing the word "little brat", Qiqi''s disappointment was immediately swept away, and great joy swept over her. Beside the boy, "Eggy, why did you wake up, Qiqi is so scared! Huh¡ª" The crying sound was as bad as a train whistle. Xiao Li pursed his lips. Looking at the bloodstains all over the little boy''s body, her **** little palms, and her **** face, Xiao Li''s eyes stabbed fiercely. The little brat is no less embarrassed than him. All the clothes and pants were slipped and torn. The shoes have long been missing, and the white cotton socks are full of holes, stained with blood, and the exposed toe nails burst... "It''s useless to run like this." He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was only calm in his eyes, "I have a lighter in my trouser pocket, take it out, and light it!" In order to escape from the prison of space, he exhausted his willpower. Just returned to his body, and his internal organs were writhing in pain, and he couldn''t even move a finger. Bones and joints full of nails, he''s a **** right now. You can only move your mouth. Qi Qi said nothing, one command and one action. After finding the lighter, immediately light the dead grass and fallen leaves not far away. After a while, the fire became raging. Qiqi knows that burning mountains and forests is not good, but she and Dandan must survive first. "Little boy, come here." Xiao Li called. "No, Eggy, we still have to escape, the bad guys will catch up soon." Qiqi didn''t obey this time, she put on a noose and pulled the boy away, and said with a small mouth, "You are so heavy, we have to Just leave early, the stupid bird has to fly first." A vein popped out of Xiao Li''s forehead, "You won''t be able to run very far if you drag me, so stay here and save some energy." He looked at the fire, narrowed his eyes, "Someone will come soon." It was already night, and the burning flames were more conspicuous under the night, and billowing thick smoke continued to rise into the sky. At most ten minutes, someone will come here. No matter how courageous the two kidnappers were, they did not dare to kill in full view. Chapter 378： Time and space bureau, the mystery of rebirth As Xiao Li expected, as soon as the fire started here, there was movement not far away, and someone rushed over here. Even faintly, the siren of a police car could be heard in the distance. Xiao Li was not surprised. In my memory, I was kidnapped when I was 12 years old. After waking up from the hospital, the old man told him that the family had already made arrangements with the police, found out where the kidnappers were hiding, and could arrest them that night. , rescued him. Now he and the cub are completely safe. At this time, the two kidnappers had rushed down from the mountain. They all held daggers in their hands, but the best time to silence them had already been lost. On the small road at the foot of the mountain, a group of people and cars drove over. The kidnapper had no choice but to give up. Before running away, he stared at the boy and the little **** the opposite side of the fire, with fierce eyes and cruel eyes. Xiao Li lay on the wooden board, raised his eyes and looked at the other party coldly. There was a fiercely burning wall of fire between the two sides, and the air flow fluctuated between the fiery snake''s huff and puff, so that the face of the other side was distorted and distorted. "Eggy, they ran away!" Looking at the kidnappers who quickly hid in the mountains and took advantage of the darkness to escape, Qi Qi scratched the ground angrily. "Don''t worry, they can''t escape." "Did you hear the sound of the police car?" Xiao Li resisted the severe pain from his soul, the corner of his lips curled up, his black eyes fixed on the little girl, "We are saved." Qiqi turned her head and walked out of the path at the foot of the mountain, and a large group of people were rushing towards them. Under the light of the fire, you can see the complex expressions of anxiety, shock and joy on the faces of those people. There is a police car coming from behind, and the police lights on the roof are flashing in the night, giving people a full sense of security. Qiqi''s body relaxed, and only then did he feel the pain all over his body. The pain came so suddenly that she almost passed out immediately. "That''s great, Eggy, you''re safe." Wa''er''s small face was pale and bloodless in the firelight. Before she fell into a coma, she managed to bend her small mouth and smiled sweetly at the young man. "Qi Qi!" Xiao Li''s face changed suddenly, and he watched the baby limply beside him. Struggled to pick her up, but found that he was still bound by the rope and could not move at all. A bunch of bright-color fluctuating light circles appeared out of thin air behind the little baby, like the mouth of a monster, right in front of Xiao Li''s eyes, slowly devouring the baby. In an instant, the little baby disappeared from the spot. The people who came over there were unaware of this scene. Xiao Li knew that they really didn''t see it. The space-time tunnel is about to close, and Qiqi is automatically taken away. Looking at the place where the little baby disappeared, for some reason, Xiao Li felt a great panic in his heart. It seems that he and Xiao Zaier will never meet again. "A Li! A Li! Hurry up! Untie him, put him in the car, and send him to the hospital immediately!" The familiar voice of the old man rang in his ears. There were figures in front of him moving, and the moment before he completely fell into a coma, Xiao Li''s eyes still fell on that spot. Beside the old door panel, there was nothing left, and the ashes scattered by the wind after the fire burned covered that place bit by bit. Seven seven... ** Space-Time Bureau. BOSS office. The little staff member knocked on the office door, walked in tremblingly, and lowered his eyebrows, not daring to look up at the man sitting behind the desk, "BOSS, the mission of the heroine Song Sining to rescue the hero Xiao Li has been successfully completed, please give me instructions on the next step." The space-time chair turned around, and the man on the chair was expressionless with gloomy eyes. "Consummation completed? As a system, Xiao Li uses supernatural powers to peel off and escape. That shell is unique! This is called consummation?! After tearing off that shell, there will be no ''egg'' system! Tell me what to do next How to continue?!" "..." The man grabbed the mirror ball on the table and ran it in front of the little staff, "They should be in the same time and space! If you hadn''t made a mistake in casting, I wouldn''t have to work hard to fix the loophole for you, and I would have to be scolded by that son named Xiao." Sun!" The small staff tried hard to shrink themselves into a quail, not daring to show their air. He didn''t do it on purpose, because he was nervous and made a mistake not long after he joined the job, and accidentally cast the male and female protagonists in the same time and space into different time and space, changing their original fate. As a result, the good male lead turned into a male supporting role, not to mention becoming a villain, and even got a top spare tire. The heroine was even worse, and she failed to live to adulthood. If the consequences are only like this, it will not alarm the BOSS, let alone the old man who will personally act as the mastermind for Xiao Li. The problem is that after the death of Xiao Li in his previous life, relying on the male protagonist''s aura to protect his body, he went directly to the space-time bureau, turned the space-time bureau upside down by himself, and almost pulled the boss down. In order to send the God of Plague away, the BOSS had to use its own energy to regenerate the heroine, and then sent Xiao Li over to make the heroine system, only then did the following story follow. The clerk didn''t finish his slander, and another crystal ball came in front of him. is the future space-time tracking mirror. When you see the above display, it is the story of Xiao Li peeling off the shell and returning to his body without authorization. Because he lost his unique system body, Xiao Li never returned to the world of ten directions. He and the heroine are still separated by two time and space. And his ending has not changed. As for the consequences caused by the world of ten directions, it is even more serious. It''s a weight that even the boss can''t bear. "B, B, BOSS¡ª" The little staff felt ready to apologise. "Don''t call me BOSS, you are the BOSS! Except for you, no one in our space-time bureau can do such a sensational thing!" The man roared, his face was disfigured with anger, "Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi Originally supposed to be the real hero and heroine of the world of ten directions! Do you know! If you can be the protagonist of the world, will your IQ be low? Ah? Ah?!" The clerk is really crying right now. "I didn''t expect that couple to do such a thing. They dared to study space-time barriers for their children, and even created magnetic waves that can affect the space-time magnetic field..." That couple is simply a pervert! Abnormally high IQ, abnormally rich! The BOSS smashed the crystal ball on the head of the clerk, hating to die, "What can you think of? You can''t even think of a small magnetic wave that can mess up all the time and space I manage? Before they research that ghost thing , Sharpen your brain and find a solution for me! If such a big mess is caused, once the higher-ups find out, the entire space-time bureau will have to be ruined!" The little staff member was smashed all over his head and fled for his life with his head in his arms. After scolding people, BOSS slumped on the space-time chair, gasping for breath. My brain hurts a lot. Managing the space-time bureau for so many years, this is the first time I feel so tired. ¡¾Turtle grandson! Don''t let me go back? You wait, wash your neck, grandpa will come to you sooner or later! ¡¿The young man''s ferocious voice suddenly came from the control device on the left side of the man. man,"¡­" If you weren''t the male lead, I would kill you right now! Chapter 379： In 1993, Eggy didnt come back Xiao Li woke up. Woke up in the hospital just like in the previous life, and was still notified twice during the period. His old man was so frightened that his eye circles were blackened. When I first woke up, only the old man was by my side in the luxurious ward. Outside the ward, there was a lot of noise. Grandpa Xiao sat on the edge of the hospital bed and peeled apples for his eldest grandson, as if he didn''t hear the noise outside. Xiao Li didn''t ask either. This is the tacit understanding that their grandparents and grandchildren have cultivated over the years. "Those two kidnappers came from out of town. Someone paid a lot of money and was specially invited to kill you." The old man divided the apple into small pieces and stuffed one into the boy''s mouth first. "When the police found them, already dead." Xiao Li''s face was calm, "Desperado." Escape if you can, and die if you can''t. In short, it cannot fall into the hands of the police. Such desperadoes usually demand money rather than life. "Hmph, if they weren''t greedy this time, your grandpa will visit you at the Beijing North Cemetery today next year." The old man snorted. Xiao Li, "How much ransom do you pay to make the desperadoes desperately greedy?" "Two billion." "Your only grandson is only worth two billion?" "If you die, you are only worth five million at most." Just enough to buy a geomantic land in Beijing North Cemetery. Xiao Li kept an apple in his mouth and didn''t speak. The five million geomantic land is not as comfortable as the pit dug for him by his little boy in the vegetable garden. "Your parents are going to see you, and I was stopped." Old Master Xiao said again, his eyes were hidden under his drooping eyelids, shrewd and serious. "Is it my father or my mother this time?" Xiao Li raised his eyebrows and asked calmly. "Your mother. You said that at the Li family''s birthday banquet more than two months ago, you didn''t give her face and didn''t treat her as a mother at all. That''s why you found someone to scare you deliberately. She didn''t expect the kidnapper to be so mad and want your life .¡± Mr. Xiao''s tone was very calm, and he made no secret of his sarcasm, "The whole thing is so confusing! I shouldn''t have let her in at the beginning!" Xiao Li only responded with a sentence to this. Half of the many kidnappings I have experienced since I was a child, half of them were carried out by the Li family. Xiao Li knows it well. It''s just that the Li family can''t be found in the end. His mother secretly helped the Li family wipe out all the clues. thought that this would be able to deceive one''s ears and steal one''s ears. Xiao Li has never been a doormat. He turned around and complained to the old man, and the old man turned around and suppressed the Li family property. After all these years, the Li family has shrunk abruptly from a first-class wealthy family to a second-tier one. His mother, Li Shiqing, made a lot of trouble, and was finally cleared out of Xiao''s house by the old man, along with that incompetent son who was afraid of his wife. "The doctor came to check. As long as you can wake up, you can recover." The old man picked out the apple slices that the eldest grandson had been holding in his mouth, and even poured out a plate of untouched ones. "Don''t think about it next time." I will peel an apple for you again!" "Old man, do you have some eyesight? Your grandson''s big teeth have been knocked loose, and you told me to chew apples? You and the kidnappers are actually in the same group, right?" "..." Mr. Xiao gave a violent shudder, got up and left. Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, "Where are you going? Your eldest grandson is not ready yet." "The Li family has recently been eyeing Jinghuai Biotechnology. I will go to their person in charge to have a good chat." This is going to make the Li family bleed again. The old man left, and the commotion outside the door also ended. Xiao Li''s body and soul were exhausted, he closed his eyes and wanted to take a rest, but he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. The little boy was not much injured than him. He couldn''t understand, where did a seven-year-old kid get the courage to use his small body as a brake? Those injuries must be very painful. He is not here for the time being. I don''t know if the little boy will cry in pain when he is being treated. After a while, Xiao Li opened his eyes. The most urgent thing is to think about it, the shell is gone, how should he go back next? Thinking of this, Xiao Li hated the scumbag again. If it wasn''t for the dog to isolate him in the consciousness space, could he peel off his shell? If it wasn''t for the scumbags who prevented him from using his abilities to help the kid, how could his kid suffer such serious injuries? Lifting his dark and fierce eyes, looking at the void, Xiao Li gritted his teeth viciously, "Grandson! Don''t let me go back? Wait, wash your neck, grandpa will come to you sooner or later!" * The world of ten directions. Time crossed ninety-two and quietly entered ninety-three. Qiqi lay in the hospital for more than a month, and missed another New Year. Fortunately, I can barely make it in time for the start of school. She suffered such a serious injury this time, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were scolded by the elders of the whole family. What a baby, they took it out to play for a long time, and when they came back, they were covered in blood. The results of the hospital examination came out. The baby''s shoulder bone was broken, the leg joints were cracked, several toenails were gone, there were large bruises on the chest and back, and the palms were bloody. There was a cut on the forehead, and a small face was covered with scratches of different sizes. I can''t find a piece of good meat all over my body. Yan Huai and Meng Jingxian flew to Huicheng overnight and stayed with their granddaughter in the hospital for more than half a month. It wasn''t until I saw my granddaughter slowly getting better that I left for Beijing to deal with the mess over there. "Grandpa, mother-in-law, I''m really healed." In the fenced courtyard, the child was fully dressed, tied on a red scarf, and was about to leave for school. It was warm and sunny in February, and the sun shone on the yard, warm and gentle. The wound on the baby''s face has healed, because the family took good care of it, leaving no trace. In order to prove that she is really healed and to reassure the elders, before going out, Qiqi danced a few times in front of the elders, her face was flushed, fair and ruddy. Extraordinarily healthy. Master Fu and Zhang Xifeng still looked at the baby inside and out before they were willing to let him go. "Let your uncle take you there." Mr. Fu said, his eyes slanted, showing full of fear towards his grandson who was waiting by the side. Fu Yanchi felt distressed, "Grandpa, I can really deliver." "You don''t need to send me if you can! Who knows what kind of moths will come out when you send me Qiqi to school halfway? I can''t bear to be stimulated again, old man!" Speaking of this, Fu Yanchi could only back down silently. You can''t be unfilial. Recently, the old man used this to suppress him all day long. He has become a family enemy. The accidental incident cannot be explained at all. It''s too fantasy, speaking out will only make the family more worried. Qiqi climbed into the back seat of the Yamaha, turned her head occasionally, and quietly gave her father a small apologetic look. Qiqi couldn''t explain it, so he had to let his father take the blame. Fu Yanchi, "..." Daughter, you really bother Dad. Arrived at school, watching her uncle''s Yamaha kick up a cloud of dust on the road, Qi Qi turned around and walked to the classroom, the smile that had always been bright on her little face turned down. She stayed in the hospital for more than a month. But Eggy never came back. Chapter 380： Is the incubation period of the sequelae of a small car accident so long? Original time and space. May 2, 2022. Huaguo Kyoto. Luxury mid-level villa on the 2nd floor. On the large Mengsi bed, a teenager had his eyes closed and his brows furrowed tightly, sleeping uneasy. At this time, the setting sun is shining at night. Sunlight shone in from the half-open French window, hitting the boy''s face, illuminating his still immature facial features. Even if it has not been fully unfolded, it is already very delicate, with sharp edges and corners. Suddenly, the mobile phone beside the bed rang, breaking the tranquility of the room. The ringtone keeps repeating, waiting for the owner of the phone to answer. The boy finally couldn''t bear the disturbance, and suddenly opened his eyes. The last ray of light from the setting sun shone into those eyes. Dark and unruly, full of irritability and impatience. Xiao Li first rubbed his sore forehead, and then picked up the phone and connected it slowly after a while. Without waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to speak, Xiao Li said first, "We won''t go to Kaijue Villa. If you want to visit me, come to my house directly." The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a while, "Young Master Xiao, no, I haven''t spoken yet, how do you know that I''m going to ask you out for dinner, and even the location is clear? Someone called you before me? " Xiao Li raised his eyes and looked out of the window. The sunset in the sky sank little by little, and the light in the room dimmed. This scene happened before. That was the first time he accidentally returned to the original time and space when he was in the system. It''s like experiencing the encounter of future time and space in advance in a dream. It''s hard to forget, how could you not know? He said quietly, "Stop talking nonsense, come here quickly, I have something to ask you." "Okay, wait for me for half an hour, I''ll be there soon!" Half an hour later, a car horn sounded at the gate of the Banshan Villa. Very punctual. Xiao Li opened the big iron gate by remote control, and the car entered the courtyard of the villa. Soon, the tall boy walked into the lobby of the villa, and when he saw Xiao Li standing by the railing on the second floor, he showed a sunny smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month, brothers have been worried about you, and now it seems that you are still recovering." Row." "I''m not dead, I can walk and jump." Xiao Li walked downstairs, "It was just a small car accident, and there was no major problem. The old man at home was worried and insisted on pressing me to recuperate." "Isn''t your master who is responsible for picking you up always driving very steadily? How could such an accident happen this time?" Ning Zi sat down on the sofa in the living room, wondering. Xiao Li, "Fate is so wonderful." The last car accident was unintentional. This time, he did it on purpose, just to see if it would become the system again if he did it all over again. Since he was kidnapped at the age of twelve and separated from the cub, he has been staying in his own time and space, and has never been able to go back. Everything seems to be back to normal suddenly. This is obviously what he has always wanted. But he couldn''t be happy. Everything around him is normal, only he has changed. He wants to go back to the world of ten directions. Even once. Go check on his cub. At least, say goodbye to her formally. The corner of Ning Zi''s mouth twitched. This is the first time I heard someone call being in a car accident fate. "Kaijue really don''t plan to go there? I have booked all the boxes, and basically all the brothers have been called. In order to liven up the atmosphere, I specially invited a few female classmates¡ª" "I won''t go." Xiao Li sat down across from him, and took out a notebook from his seat, "I heard you say that someone in your family has been running to the south all year round. Have you ever heard of a place called Huicheng?" "No." "What about Yang County?" "nor." "Taoxi Village?" Ning Zi looked up and down at the young man opposite him, with a strange expression on his face, "Ah Li, Young Master Li, don''t scare me. Didn''t you get hit on the head in a car accident? We''ve already learned the map of Huaguo and the geography of provinces and cities in junior high school. Please tell me do not know?" Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, his eyes were cold. Ning Zi immediately turned serious, "I have never heard of what you said. As far as I know, there are no such places in China. I only know that there is Yangshuo County in Guilin. I have never heard of Yang County." Seeing Xiao Li drooping his eyes in thought, Ning Zi cautiously said, "Master Li, did something happen to you? Why don''t you find out where you are doing?" He has known Xiao Li for several years, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a child. In the past two years, he has always felt that Xiao Li has become a bit weird. He can''t say exactly, but it is indeed different from the previous Xiao Li. Much deeper. Still in a daze at every turn. It made the big guy even more afraid to approach him easily, for fear of accidentally picking up the tiger''s whiskers. On the notebook in front of Xiao Li, there are various answers to the regions found in a certain search, and none of them are what he wants. In the past two years, I have searched online no less than a hundred times, and the result is disappointing every time. It''s just that he still couldn''t help but take a chance, hoping that he might find something new next time. Close the notebook heavily, Xiao Li rubbed his face, "Is there a wealthy family named Yan in the capital? Or Tang?" "No." "you sure?" Ning Zi became a little numb, "Master Li, in the capital, you are the crown prince! Is there any famous family in the entire Beijing circle that you don''t know? You still need to ask me about this kind of thing?" "I don''t know everything. If a wealthy family suddenly moves over or shows up suddenly, I may not get the news sooner than you. If you think about it carefully, there are really no Yan and Tang surnames? What surnames are there? Song''s? Is there any?" Ning Zi almost escaped from the Xiao family villa. **** it. Little official, are you going crazy? The aftereffects of a small car accident have such a long incubation period? The lobby of the villa fell silent. Xiao Li lazily leaned on the back of the sofa, made a movement of his fingers, and a mirror image appeared out of nowhere in the opposite half of the sky. This is the only thing left on his body after returning, which can prove that he used to be a system - the system panel. It''s just that it can only be used as the eye of the sky now. In the mirror image, there is a fenced courtyard in the world of ten directions. It was dusk, and the entire small courtyard was shrouded in warm purple and red tones. After a while, a small, thin figure came out of the kitchen. High ponytail, delicate and soft facial features, wearing small floral button-up clothes and pants sewn by mother-in-law. Carrying a bucket of pork tenderloin in his hand, he walked towards the pigsty. Little Zaier is nine years old, and she is already a little girl. Xiao Li frowned, a little dissatisfied. When he left, the little boy still had a three-chin, how can he be so thin now? Didn''t you eat? "Little piggy, it''s time to eat." Xiao Li subconsciously sat up straight, his eyes fixed on the little girl for a moment, his ears pricked up. The little girl''s voice has faded from the milkiness she had when she was a child, and it is a little clearer. But still delicate and soft, that kind of softness is very pleasing to the ear. "I don''t know if the time here is the same as Dandan''s. Little piggy, did you say Dandan has eaten?" Talk to the piggies who are eating. Xiao Li raised a corner of his lips, "I will eat it later." Chapter 381： Whose cub are you teasing? "Qiqi, there is a bumper melon harvest in Xincun this year, let''s celebrate with a movie at night!" Outside the fenced courtyard, the boy with flat hair was full of excitement, and shouted at Qiqi with a male voice, "Tang Bohu ordered Qiuxiang! Do you want to watch it? Your favorite Zhou Xingxing is playing it! Huazi and Xiya are all going, There are quite a few uncles and aunts in the village who also said to join in the fun.¡± The little girl stood up in front of the pigsty, her black eyes sparkling with surprise, "Really let Tang Bohu light the autumn fragrance? Go, go! I want to see! Brother Tiejun, call me before you leave!" "Let''s go later. Everyone is gathering at the alley outside. Hurry up if you want to go. We''ll wait for you outside!" If you can''t speak, don''t speak. But it must be an exception in front of Qiqi. My sister wouldn''t laugh at him anyway. "I brought both water and snacks. If you want to buy food temporarily while watching a movie, I also brought money. You can just come out! Hurry up!" Qiqi responded decisively, and immediately ran back to the main room to seek consent from the elders. At this time, the family has already had dinner. The old man chatted with Zhang Xifeng and his elders while watching TV in the main room, and they had heard all the conversations outside the courtyard. Zhang Xifeng smiled and nodded the little girl''s forehead, "You, you already said you''re going, so why are you asking for our opinion? You''re clearly just telling us." The little girl giggled, her eyes drifting from side to side. It made the old man laugh secretly. Qiqi in their family has been like this since she was a child, and she dare not look people in the eye when she has a guilty conscience. "Xincun is only three or four miles away from us, not far away. The people there are familiar with us in the past two years, and they all take care of Qiqi. Go if you want." The old man said. In the past two years, under the leadership of Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang, the surrounding villages have become more prosperous every year. In addition to the better and better economic conditions, there are also the benefits brought by the Qiqi Library. Any family in each village with children has been taught by the old man and other famous teachers. Everyone knows who is in the light. It can be said that Qiqi can walk sideways within a radius of ten miles from Taoxi Village. Anyone who doesn''t have eyesight dares to bully Qi Qi within this boundary will be chased and beaten from one mile to ten miles away. Besides, there are so many people in the village going to play together, the people in the small courtyard are very relieved. All members agreed, Qiqi stepped on the women''s bicycle that her mother bought her last year, carried a small bench, and happily went to the alley to gather. She went out on her front foot, and Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang quietly followed her on her back foot. The couple euphemistically called it joining in the fun. Yanxi was not far behind either, and also called it "joining in the fun". In the end, even Uncle Gui got involved. All in all, no matter how safe a place is, it does not mean absolute safety. Qiqi, if there is another accident, Big Brother Yan will come over to kill him in the capital. No one will be spared. The new village is not far from Taoxi Village, just half way to the town. In the past two years, the people in the two villages have known each other for a long time. When they went to the sun-drying field where movies were shown in the new village, there were voices of greetings everywhere. Naturally, Qiqi was greeted the most. The movie hasn''t even started yet, but the little girl''s face is almost frozen with laughter. ¡­ Xiao Li originally planned to have dinner later. I didn¡¯t expect to see a movie. When that **** Li Tiejun appeared, he was extremely upset. The village is usually crowded with people watching movies, so what¡¯s the point of bringing his little boy to join in the fun? In case of bumping into someone, who is responsible? When he is still around, can he protect people well? Looking at the happy expression of the little girl in the mirror when she went to the movies, Xiao Li folded his arms and his face was dark, he was so angry that he didn''t want to eat. Who is that guy in the army green shirt? What are you trying to do with his son? Li Goudan has eyes on his butt? Did you know that you stepped on the heels of his little boy? The one who cut off the lid of the pot, is it Hanako? One stool per person, do you need to be so close together? Shoulder to shoulder! Oh shit. Xiao Li''s eyes sparkled, and he stared straight at the mirror, when a mosquito flew out of it, he thought it was a dangerous animal. I can''t wait to get in and slap the mosquito to death. Raising cubs is definitely the only time in this life, he swears. Being a **** father is so hard! "Master, it''s almost nine o''clock, do you want to have dinner first?" The servant in the villa stepped forward cautiously and asked in a low voice. If the young master is allowed not to eat, no one will feel better when the old man comes back. This is the heart and soul of the old man. Xiao Li didn''t raise his eyes, "I''m busy, I''ll eat the food by myself later." servant, "¡­" He looked carefully with his two eyes, but he didn''t see where the young master was busy. Don''t you just sit there in a daze? Don¡¯t even eat in a daze? The servant deeply felt that he could not bear this responsibility, so he quietly stepped back and quietly called to report. Xiao Li''s cell phone rang immediately. Just as he was about to pick up the phone, someone touched Qi Qi in the mirror. "Qiqi, this is a cantaloupe grown in my house. It has been washed clean. My mother asked me to bring it here for you to taste." Why, the eyes seem to be squinting, and I dare not look directly at the little girl. Not far from the young boy, there were still many peers crowded together and looking at this side, pushing and shoving, talking in a low voice while covering their mouths and snickering. Xiao Li paused when he answered the phone, his eyes narrowed dangerously. He is too familiar with this shy expression and scene. When the female classmates in school handed him love letters, they looked like this, let alone exactly the same, there was absolutely no difference! The phone was still ringing, not stopping to disturb the ears, Xiao Li grabbed the phone and pressed it viciously. "Whose cub are you teasing? I warn you to stay away, where to look at the grass mud horse!" Do these dogs understand the law? His son is only nine years old! This is coveting minors, right? right? This kind of **** should be sentenced to life! "Hey, this melon smells good, and it must taste good." Before Qiqi could speak, one of her paws grabbed the melon first. Grinning, Goudan gnawed down a big mouthful of cantaloupe, chewed it, and patted the melon boy on the shoulder with one hand, "It''s delicious and sweet! Thank you! It''s just that one is not enough, we have so many people here, brother, at home Is there any more? How many more will you come over?" The handsome young man''s face flushed slightly, "This, this is for Qiqi." "We are all Qiqi''s older brothers and sisters, and she never shared anything with us. Doesn''t it seem that we are divided by what you say?" Goudan took out a handful of candy from his carry-on bag and stuffed it to the boy, " Hey, I don¡¯t eat you for nothing, return the gift, and share a share with your friends. Go back, go back, don¡¯t run around, blocking people from watching movies.¡± Young people are already thin-skinned, so how could they have the courage to continue to say something, so they ran away. I didn''t have a chance to say a single word from the beginning to the end. Outside the mirror, Xiao Li gave Goudan a thumbs up. This is the first time I see Goudan so pleasing to the eye. Chapter 382： I really thought a sparrow could turn into a phoenix by turning over Kyoto International Middle School. The No. 1 Noble School in Beijing has a primary school and a secondary school, all of which implement elite education. The students who can study here are either rich or noble. If there is no family background support, unless the grades are particularly outstanding, you can get school tuition fee reduction and receive scholarships. Otherwise, the tuition fee of hundreds of thousands a year alone is not something that ordinary families can support. In Kyoto International Middle School, Xiao Li is definitely the number one man of the hour. The prince of the Beijing circle. The family is unique. Looks like no other. Arrogance is even more unparalleled. His bad temper is directly proportional to the prominence of his family background. When he is in a bad mood, no one dares to approach him within ten meters of him. As long as you make him unhappy, he will have no face even if you are the emperor. The bell rang for the end of get out of class. After the teacher left, a few girls gathered at the door of Class 8, Class 1, and greeted Ningzi shyly and cautiously. Ning Zi glanced at his deskmate lazily lying on the desk, rolled his eyes, went out for a walk, and came back with an envelope in his hand. "How come there are always people who are not afraid of death, knowing that you have a bad temper, and they come forward one after another." Ning Zi patted the envelope in front of Xiao Li, "What kind of self-confidence, thinking that I am the most special one, can Let the prince look at him differently." Xiao Li threw the love letter into the trash can with his backhand, "You are the one who is most afraid of death. How many times have you helped someone get the love letter?" Ning Zi raised his hand and surrendered. If there was anything he could do, he was soft-hearted. "Young official, at least they worked so hard to write it. You don''t even read it? Girls, show some face." Xiao Li looked sideways and looked at him lightly, "I''m underage, I don''t drink, drive, or fall in love. Who else in the school doesn''t know these three things? They wrote me love letters even though they knew it? It''s not that I don''t give them face, it''s them I didn''t give myself face." "Ningzi, I''m not a gentleman, don''t talk about gentlemanly demeanor with me." "Instead of pleading here, it''s better to tell them to respect and love themselves. How old is it? If this is my cub, I will beat her dog''s leg - I will pull her braid!" Bringing his son, Xiao Li paused, "Of course, my son is very obedient, and he would never do such a thing." Ning Zi, "..." Officials are not cured yet. The front foot said that he was underage, and the back foot said that he was a child, and it really seemed like that. Can you be born? Ning Zi dare not say this sentence. Otherwise, the brothers must break up. Later, he had to find out if he would suffer from hysteria after a car accident. The young master has become more and more ill recently. At the door of the classroom, seeing with her own eyes that the love letter she wrote was thrown away without mercy, the girl turned pale and ran away covering her face. The few girls who came with her to help embolden her courage looked at each other, with sympathy on their faces, but gloating in their eyes. "I said earlier that Xiao Li has a very high vision, but she didn''t listen. Now it''s all right, it''s embarrassing." "Relying on my own good face, I thought I could take people down." "Hey, there are not many good-looking people in the school? So many people have handed love letters to Xiao Li, and even confessed to him face-to-face. How can anyone succeed?" "Isn''t it? In terms of good looks, she is far worse than Qiqi. If the one who came to send the love letter today is Qiqi, she may still succeed¡ª" The girl in the white dress who had been standing quietly next to them immediately interrupted the girl''s words in a hurry, her delicate, fair and pretty face flushed, "Don''t talk nonsense! A person from a family like Xiao Li, how could he like me..." While she was speaking, she timidly looked at the figure of the boy in the classroom. Fourteen-year-old boy, with a slender and thin figure, handsome and dazzling profile, wearing a simple summer school uniform, is a bit more noble than others, and his gestures are arrogant and wild. In a daze, the young man suddenly turned his head, and looked at him with dark eyes, his eyes were sharp and unruly. The girl''s artificial exclamation sounded immediately, "Ah! He''s looking over here! Young Master Xiao is looking at Qiqi!" "I just said Qiqi can do it! Qiqi, what are you waiting for, hurry up!" The girls were jealous and envious, they pushed Qiao Qiqi into the classroom. At this moment, Qiao Qiqi''s face was already flushed, her watery eyes were full of autumn waves, full of shame, she was pushed into the classroom, and stood there looking at Xiao Li helplessly. I feel pity for her temperament. "Get the **** out of me! It''s too noisy!" The young man''s ferocious and irritable voice sounded, and the commotion at the door of the classroom suddenly stopped. An embarrassing dead silence spread. At this time, the girls realized that Xiao Li had indeed looked over, but his eyes were full of impatience and disgust. There is also a kind of anger that makes them inexplicable. There was laughter in the classroom. The boys and girls in Class 1, Grade 8 were all hilarious, laughing loudly or grinning, all with expressions of watching the show. There were also boys who patted the table and booed, "Aren''t you too blind to see? You are still screaming? It''s a good thing Xiao Li doesn''t look at you. If he does, it means that you really disgust him to the extreme! Turtle, Hahaha!" "I don''t even look at my identity, do I really think that a sparrow can turn into a phoenix?" The blush on Qiao Qiqi''s face suddenly faded, turning pale, embarrassed and embarrassing. "Yes, I''m sorry!" She lowered her head and rushed out of the classroom quickly. The rest of the girls saw what was going on, and they didn''t dare to say anything more, and fled in a hurry. No matter how far-sighted they are, they still know some default rules in school. Once you offend Xiao Li, you will never feel better at school. There is no need for him to do anything, there are many people behind him who will take action for him in order to please him. At that time, it will be difficult to stay safe until graduation. Temporarily, the curtain came to an end, and the class quickly quieted down. Having been classmates for two years, a group of students already have a lot of experience in how to get along with Xiao Li. Usually how big guys laugh and make noise, as long as you don''t go too far, most of them won''t talk to you. The most important thing is to know how to accept as soon as you see it. Although the prince has a bad temper, he never does bullying. He will not look down on people like other rich kids with eyes on the top of his head. Even with him around, the other classes dare not bully their class easily. So after two years, Class One was miraculously safe and sound. Among them, Ning Zi, the panacea, is naturally indispensable. "What''s the matter, you got angry all of a sudden?" Ning Zi saw that Xiao Li was really angry just now, and asked in a low voice. Xiao Li was restless, his dark eyes looked even more fierce, "Why can anyone be called Qiqi?" Ning Zi, "..." "What''s their name is bothering you? Li, this is not like you, Ang, isn''t this making trouble for no reason?" Pulling his hair vigorously, Xiao Li cursed. He knew that he had overreacted just now. But hearing someone call the same name as his cub, it''s still an affectation at first sight. He was inexplicably angry. Chapter 383： What do you have that I should be pleasing to the eye? His little cub used to be timid, and he also had the same timid eyes when looking at people. But Xiao Zaier never used that timidity as a weapon to disguise himself and win pity. Xiao Zaier''s backbone and arrogance are innate. Even after experiencing so many tragic experiences, she was once sensitive and cowardly, but she never broke her spine. So when he suddenly heard the name "Qiqi" and saw the girl''s behavior, Xiao Li felt as disgusted as seeing a fake. "I''m going out to get some air." Xiao Li got up, and the chair slid back with his movements, making a rattling sound. "Where are you going? Class is about to begin!" "Take time off for me, I have a headache." "..." Ning Zi was speechless. OK, your grades are good, you are the boss. This is really not bragging. As long as the prince thinks, he can easily get the first place in the grade. But his old man just didn''t like it, and he could only barely stay in the top ten in the back exam. Because there are scholarships for the top three in the grade. The old man once told him the truth once. "I''m already rich enough, I don''t need to compete with others for tens of thousands of dollars." ¡°Someone needs that money more than I do.¡± Hard mouth and soft heart. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have endured being scolded and licked behind his back, and he still had good friends with Xiao Li after all these years. The prince''s bad temper is not something everyone can bear. Ning Zi sighed with a smile, took out a pen and paper, and resigned himself to writing a leave note to someone. Walking out of the teaching building, sitting on the floor in a small gazebo next to the playground, with his back against a pillar, Xiao Li pulled out the system panel with his fingers. In the mirror image, his little boy is in class. Concentrated, her small mouth was lightly pursed, and there were a few beads of sweat on the tip of her nose. The small body is sitting upright, and the two white and tender arms are neatly stacked on the desk, no matter how you look at it, it looks good. Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, moved his index finger slightly, and wiped the sweat on the tip of the little boy''s nose from the air. Knowing that it is futile, but never tired of it. Playing around, the irritability accumulated in my heart dissipated. "Humph, you''re pretty serious." When the class bell rang, Xiao Li got up, patted the dust off his buttocks, and walked lazily towards the classroom. When it comes to asking for leave, he treats himself as a fart. In terms of serious study, how can you not compare to your own cub? Speak out to make people laugh. "Xiao, Xiao Li, wait!" As soon as he entered the teaching building, a wronged voice came from the side, and a soft white shadow rushed in front of him. Xiao Li paused, frowned, "Is there something wrong?" "I, I came to apologize to you." Qiao Qianqian wrung her fingers, her fair face flushed, and stammered, "Just now they were making fun of you, but they didn''t mean anything, can you stop taking it to heart? I didn''t know they would suddenly push me in, and make you angry, I didn''t mean to¡ª¡± "If you don''t show up, I''ve already forgotten about it." Xiao Li replied impatiently, walked around the girl and went upstairs. The first class bell has already rung for a while, if the little boy is here, he must be mentioned. That little brat is the one who has to cherish learning opportunities the most. "Xiao Li!" The annoying voice came up again, even with a hint of crying, as if being bullied, "I don''t know if I did something to make you unhappy, why do you seem to be looking at me?" Am I not pleasing to the eye?" Xiao Li lowered his brows, then turned his head, his dark eyes cooled down, "Then what do you think I should be pleasing to my eyes? My attitude is already very clear, are you not understanding or pretending not to understand? I am right You don''t like it, for your own good and my own good, I suggest that you stop swaying in front of me in the future, so that everyone will not feel uncomfortable!" After saying that, Xiao Li didn''t turn his head back, he strode up the steps and rushed to the classroom. Damn, late! In the future, whoever stops him from setting a good example, he will not show face to them! Under the stairs, watching the young man''s back disappearing quickly, the redness in Qiao Qiqi''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the dark light in his eyes flickered, revealing a strong sense of unwillingness. Her family conditions are average, and she was able to enter this noble middle school because of her good grades, and because her father had some relationship with a small leader of the school, so he sent her in halfway through the back door. Originally, Qiao Qiqi thought that in such an aristocratic school, most of the students came in by virtue of their family background and had no real skills, so in terms of academic performance, she could stand out as a talented girl and a top student, and no one would look down on her at that time. Unexpectedly, reality dealt her a severe blow. The first exam in seventh grade, she suffered Waterloo. Those rich kids who she thought could only eat, drink, and have fun, are smarter than her everywhere. As a result, her position in the school has become extremely embarrassing. With no family background and poor grades, in the end he could only be reduced to a small follower of the rich and managed to survive. Gradually, she began to recognize the reality, and wanted to have a place in the school, unless she could turn herself into a phoenix. And Xiao Li is the best branch. It¡¯s just that she spent a whole year trying to break into Xiao Li¡¯s circle, but she still failed. Until now, Xiao Li didn''t know that there was someone like Qiao Qiqi. The figure of the teacher had already appeared downstairs, Qiao Qianqian bit her lip, put away the leaked emotions in her eyes, regained her delicate and weak appearance, and walked upstairs. She is in Class 3, Grade 8, on the same floor as Xiao Li. Kyoto International Middle School is a direct entry mode. As long as she can continue to stay in this school, she has at least four years left. She will never give up on the big tree Xiao Li. One day, she will ask Xiao Li to bow down for her! In this class, Xiao Li changed from his previous bad manners. Although his sitting posture was still lazy and out of shape, he really listened to the class seriously. The teachers and students in the class were frightened. "Old class has looked out of the window several times, and probably thought it was going to rain red today." Ning Zi put up his textbook to cover his face, and his face turned red with a smile. Xiao Li snorted coldly, "Do you understand the lofty ambition?" "..." Get out, who is poor? I can¡¯t keep up with you in terms of family background and appearance. What other points are worse than you? Give Xiao Li the **** under the table, Ning Zi concentrated and began to attend the class hard. Stupid birds fly first, the ancients must have a reason! Days follow the schedule. At the end of June, the summer vacation is approaching. After the last subject, the holiday is over, and a group of students can''t wait to let themselves go. "Where are you going to go during the holiday? My mother booked me a plane ticket to Australia, and I will go there for half a month." "Maldives, let''s form a group! Sign up!" "I can''t go, my mother is flying to Las Vegas in July, so I will follow." "Xiao Li! Electric City! Why do you have to play with me once!" Ning Zi''s only hobby is video games. He invited Xiao Li several times, but was rejected every time. Sure enough, the young man didn''t say a word, he simply said nothing. Ning Zi was sullen, "You want to meet with your old man again?" Xiao Li shook his head, "No, I want to study the human body''s maximum ability to withstand electric current at home." "..." Crooked, one twenty, there is a man here who is crazy, take him away quickly! Chapter 384： Heavens Proud Daughter Chapter 384 Heaven''s Proud Daughter Time flies like a horse. Four years passed. Xingyue flower shop in the outer street of Huicheng High School. A purple phoenix women''s bicycle was parked outside the flower shop, and the girl got off the bicycle and walked into the shop. "Grandma, Aunt Zhang''s store flower basket has been delivered, are there any flowers that need to be delivered?" Li Qiang was wrapping a bouquet behind the counter, when she heard the sound, she raised her eyes, her eyes softened unconsciously. A thirteen-year-old girl, wearing a simple sportswear, with smooth black hair and a high ponytail. The skin is as thick as fat, and the lips are like vermilion. The most eye-catching thing is the pair of peach blossom eyes, shining brightly between glances, like holding autumn water, and can talk. Even more beautiful than when her mother was studying. Slim, budding. It hasn''t fully grown yet, and I can already get a glimpse of its color. "You, Uncle Tang, will help deliver the rest later. It''s almost late for self-study, and you don''t want to go to school yet?" She lowered her eyes and continued to fiddle with the bouquet, looking indifferent on her face. The girl was not afraid of this deliberate indifference. She smiled and leaned over to the counter, resting her slender arms on the counter, cupping her cheeks in both hands, "No hurry, the school is very close, just climb over the wall and run two steps to the classroom." Li Qiang''s eyes twitched, "What don''t you want to learn, just learn from your mother and climb over the wall at every turn." And this smiling and cheeky look, it''s just like her father. "Climb over the wall and get closer, so I can spend more time with grandma." "No need, go quickly." There was a small sound of brakes outside the store, and the girl smiled mischievously, "Uncle Tang will arrive right away, no wonder grandma is in a hurry to drive me away. Well, Qiqi will go back to school first." After finishing speaking, the girl greeted the stalwart man who came in from outside the store. Tacitly, he naturally took the packaged soy milk from him and put it in his mouth, his brows and eyes were curved, lighting up the whole flower shop. "Thank you, Uncle Tang." "How many times have I told you, girls have to behave, don''t keep drinking soy milk!" Li Qiang chased out from the store, the girl had already sprinted away on the bicycle, Yin Ling laughed loudly. The sunset in Huicheng is beautiful after autumn. The large Huoshao cloud is magnificent in color, gilded with purple and gold, occupying half of the sky. Riding a bicycle, the autumn wind blows slowly, bringing gentle coolness. To the direction of Huicheng High School, students returning to school for evening self-study can be seen everywhere on the road. The closer to the school, the stronger the humanistic atmosphere in the air, and a smile appeared on Qiqi''s pretty face unconsciously. Unconsciously, I have already become the focus of attention of others. "Hey, that''s Song Sining, the number one student in the high school entrance examination who got into our school this year, right?" "It''s her, that''s right, I''m in the same class as her! Tsk, this kind of talent is the real pride of heaven, she is beautiful and has good grades. I heard that she is only thirteen years old, and she jumped all the way up!" "Not only that, but her family is rich! Her mother is the richest man in Huicheng, Song Yueliang from Taifeng Real Estate!" "No way? Didn''t she come from the village? I overheard her chatting with Li Hua and Li Tiejun two days ago, saying that she would go back to the village to help her mother-in-law on weekends." "Are you from an alien? You don''t even know about Taoxi Village, the first village in Huicheng? Five years ago, there were 10,000 households in the village! In the past few years, the Qiqi Library, which has been publicly thanked by the champion of the senior high school entrance examination, is in Taoxi. Xicun! Next to the village is Qiqi Food Factory, a top five enterprise in Huicheng!" "Also, Song Sining''s nickname is Qiqi." "..." Evening self-study starts at 6:50. The 77th freshmen entered the school, studying in Class One and One of Senior High School, the top class in key middle schools. As soon as she entered the classroom, Li Hua and Li Tiejun squeezed in front of her with the Olympiad. The two blushed and their necks were thick, and they breathed at each other through their nostrils. They probably had a round of quarrel before. "Qiqi, look at this question. I said it was 2,000 meters, but Li Goudan said it was 1,200 meters. Tell him, is he wrong!" "Niushihua, are you looking for a beating? You said you are not allowed to call me by my nickname at school!" "Since when did I call Niushihua?!" "The nickname I just gave you, what is it!" Qi Qi raised his forehead, took the Olympiad, opened the small lock of his desk, took a pen and paper from it, and started to solve the problem, leaving the two brothers to argue there first. These two brothers were admitted to Huicheng High School in the same year as Qiqi, and they are also in the same class by fate. In just half a month since the start of school, the two of them became thorns in the eyes of their classmates because they quarreled all day long. "The number is 0.2 kilometers, you are both wrong." When the two were about to pinch each other, Qiqi handed the two of them the idea of ??solving the problem, and circled two important points on the Olympiad problem with a pencil in his hand. "These two places are traps. If you don''t pay attention, it will affect the final calculation result. The review of the questions is not rigorous. How many times have you made such a mistake? Go back to study the questions on weekends." "..." Li Hua and Goudan took the draft paper that listed clear ideas for solving the problem, and quickly returned to their seats. The two brothers discussed research side by side, looking extremely focused and harmonious. The posture of almost fighting just now disappeared in an instant. When the little girl didn''t pay attention, the two brothers quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Today is different from the past, and today is not what it used to be. The little girl who used to follow behind their buttocks and danced the Qingfeng sword hahaha has now become the "teaching director" pressing on top of them. It¡¯s not okay to be bad, you have to pretend to be good. Seven or seven thieves can rule people. If she dares to play rebellion, she has plenty of ways to make them bald. At any rate, he is a half-grown young man, so shameless. In order to be on the safe side and reduce the risk of being missed, Li Goudan rolled his eyes, and leaned in front of the little girl again, "Qiqi, you have a lot of things to do this weekend, right?" "What''s the matter?" Qi Qi was puzzled. "Didn''t it mean that Auntie Song and Uncle Xiaoxi had to attend the commendation meeting when the Huicheng government appraised outstanding business people? I remember that Uncle Xiaoxi specially invited you to visit?" Qiqi patted her brain, thinking of this. There is indeed such a thing, and the time is on the weekend. Uncle said that she must go to visit, so that she can also feel the honor and achievement at that moment. In fact, she was asked to witness how awesome he is, and then relayed it to grandparents. "The commendation meeting will be on the afternoon of the weekend. On Saturday, I will help my mother-in-law plow the ground and fertilize, and I will go to Huicheng early on Sunday, so there is time." Qi Qi made arrangements for her weekend in a blink of an eye. Then took out the diary from the desk, and before the evening self-study started, I habitually wrote a diary first. Goudan and Huazi automatically shut their mouths when they saw this. Seventy-seven of them are fully engaged once they are in learning mode. The two clasped their hands together, praying that Qiqi would devote himself to the extreme, and it would be best to immediately forget about the quarrel and carelessness between the two of them. Never think of them. Qiqi sat in the third row by the window. The window is slightly open, and the night wind blows in from outside from time to time, brushing the girl''s broken hair that fell down on her forehead, and the hair scraping the tip of her nose caused a slight itchiness. But it failed to attract the girl''s attention. Holding the pen with her slender and beautiful fingers, she didn''t know what she was writing, which made her eyes look extremely soft, and a smile appeared on her lips inadvertently. Chapter 385： You wont be a golden house, can you? ! Ball, this year is the millennium. During the Chinese New Year, it is very lively, with lanterns and festoons everywhere, and the whole people celebrate. I''m also a person who has crossed a century, right? I am in the first year of high school this year. is the youngest student in the class. I skipped two grades in elementary school and junior high school. I wonder if this way I can get closer to you? You are also a high school student now. Qiqi is a high school student just like you. How are you doing over there? Still remember me? I miss you often. miss you very much. But I can''t, and I won''t ask you to come back. When you left before, I was young and ignorant. I didn¡¯t know that you had your own life in another time and space, with your own relatives and family. During the years you were with me here, I thought later that you must be very homesick. But I don''t know anything about these things, and I selfishly complain that you haven''t come back after leaving for so long. Never thought about it, maybe you have more important people who need your company. Eggy, I miss you very much. But now Qiqi has grown up, and is... sensible. As long as you are doing well there, even if we are separated by two time and space, I will still be happy. I don''t know how far apart we are in time and space. But, I will never forget you. Seven Seven, Millennium, October Record. ¡­ * "Hey, hey, be careful! Li, watch the ball!" On the school football field, a group of teenagers were sweating wantonly. They were full of tension and youthful when exercising. There was only one small accident. The football flew out. Straight to the stands. At this time, sitting in that place is Xiao Li, the notorious and vicious prince of the Beijing circle in their high school. For a moment, everyone''s hearts went cold. Who is Xiao Li? If he is really hit by a football, can things still end? ! Ning Zi was so frightened that his soul almost flew away. It was he who forcibly dragged Xiao Li over to watch the game. If something went wrong later on, he would be the culprit. have to take full responsibility. Ning Zi wants to cry but has no tears. He can''t bear the burden of riding a horse! Xiao Li sat there motionless, as if he didn''t hear the hoarse shouts in front of him. I don''t know whether I am losing my mind or losing my soul. He didn''t raise his eyes until he heard the sound of the incoming wind and felt the fast approaching black shadow. With a wave of his arm, he swung away the black shadow that was about to hit the bridge of his nose. Football hits the ground, bang bang bang jumps far away. No one picked it up. The entire venue was still dead silent, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Li, waiting in fear for what would happen next. The prince stood up on the ground, frowned and shook his arms. Didn''t even look at them. Turn around and walk away. gone. "..." "Ning Zi, Xiao Li is not angry? Is he all right?" Someone asked in a low voice. "You guys play first, I''ll go over and have a look." Ning Zi said, not in the mood to play football anymore. The speed and strength of the ball flying just now were not low, Xiao Li blocked the ball with his bare hands, how could there be nothing wrong with it. Does it hurt anyway? "Ah Li, young man, where are you going? Are your hands okay?" Listening to the sound of chasing up from behind, Xiao Li casually rolled up the sleeves of his school uniform shirt, revealing a large bruise on his forearm, "What''s the matter, are you going to pay me an arm?" Ning Zi, "...Brother, don''t tell me, leave me alone." "Get out of here." Xiao Li snorted, looking at the setting sun in the sky, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, "Go and play with your ball, I won''t take revenge on small things." Seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, Ning Zi was relieved, rolled his eyes, and leaned closer to inquire, "What''s in such a good mood?" Xiao Li paused. I didn''t want to say it. But I couldn''t help showing off. The corners of his mouth curled up a little higher, "The cubs you raise are good, and please the master." "..." Here it goes again. The neuropathy is on the upper body again. Ning Zi opened his mouth and was about to complain, but then there was a sudden shock, his eyes widened in shock, "A Li! You are not a golden house, are you?! Although you are eighteen years old, you are an adult, but This kind of thing is really inappropriate! Both the price and the character are lost!" Xiao Li, "..." Turning around slowly, narrowing his fierce eyes a little bit, "I was planning to let you go, but I had to come over and force me to beat you up. Do you think you are so cheap?" "You said you raised someone yourself!" Ning Zi risked his life to remonstrate, earnestly saying, "A Li, listen to me, really don''t do this kind of thing, you have to have a serious relationship, or you can''t get together Zesan, but don¡¯t use money to insult people, it hurts feelings¡ªoh! Fuck! It hurts, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was all **** just now, sir, you keep letting go, you are going to die hiss!" In the blink of an eye, Ning Zi was beaten all over the head, and ran away crying and howling all the way. Fortunately, today Saturday, not many people in the school saw this scene, otherwise Ning Zi would be ashamed to face others in the future. Xiao Li, that dog, relied on his strength, so he really picked him up and beat him! The football field of Kyoto International Middle School is at the back of the campus. Walking out, you have to pass the campus cafeteria, student dormitory, teaching building, vestibule... After the two teenagers chased and beat them away, a person came out from the corner of the outer wall of the girls'' dormitory. Straight long hair, beautiful without makeup, looks soft and weak. Except for the days when the school is mandatory to wear school uniforms, casual clothes are always dressed in a flawless white dress, pure and innocent for several years. It was Qiao Qiqi. Staring at the backs of the two leaving, Qiao Qiqi clenched her fists tightly and her eyes were cold. She spent four full years, overtly and secretly using countless methods to change Xiao Li''s perception of her, but all failed. In the past few years, Xiao Li has never even looked at her, let alone let her approach. Using it on others is always an invincible method, and it always fails against Xiao Li every time! No matter how unwilling she is, there is nothing she can do about it. She will be in her third year of high school next year, and she will soon be in the stage of sprinting to take the university entrance exam. She is already persuading herself to give up. But what did she hear just now? Did Xiao Li spend his wallet outside? ! The **** wooden second generation ancestor, the **** noble and unfeminine, it turned out they were all pretending! At this moment, Qiao Qiqi hated and was jealous, her eyes burned red. At this time, the two teenagers had already left the school, and they ate Argendas in a small chain supermarket next to the school. "Didn''t you not like this kind of sweet food before?" Ning Zi was sweating from playing the game, and the heat hadn''t gone down yet, and he felt refreshed after taking a bite of the snowball. Xiao Li doesn''t like to eat this kind of food, he basically doesn''t eat snacks, and the way of eating is relatively gentle. "My little one likes to eat popsicles and ice cream. When there are new products in summer, I buy some to taste." He said, "Agendas is not available in her place." "It''s your little one again... You really hid one, no, you really raised one, have a little one? How old is it?" "none of your business." "...Okay, I don''t want to ask, I understand! What does this have to do with you eating agendas?" Young Master Xiao snorted, and walked lazily away. It doesn''t matter. I just miss that brat a little bit. Eat something she likes to eat. Just take it and help her taste it. Chapter 386： The word filial piety cant suppress him Chapter 386 The word filial piety cannot suppress him Xiao Family Mid-Levels Villa. Two servants were cleaning the hall on the first floor, looking up from time to time upstairs. "The young master is messing with the electric voltage and frequency conversion in the room again." Servant A frowned and said helplessly. Servant B, "Hasn''t it been like this for the past few years? It''s like following a demon, even the old man can''t help it." "Do you want to ask the young master to come down for dinner later?" "It must be called. Whether the young master eats or not is one thing, but if the work is not done properly, the old man will teach people when he comes back." On the second floor, the master bedroom at the farthest end of the corridor. The bay window in the bedroom is wide open, daylight leaks in through the window, and the lighting is bright. It¡¯s just that the originally spacious interior looks messy and crowded because it is full of various wires, transformers, electrical tools, etc. The boy was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, sitting on the ground. The sleeves were rolled up casually, revealing a strong and powerful arm. The light from the window hit his side face, outlining a perfect sculpture-like profile. His eyes were lowered, and he wrote a notebook in one hand, and quickly recorded a new set of data that he had just studied. A page on display in the notebook is densely written. Knock knock knock¡ª There was a cautious knock on the door. Xiao Li didn''t raise his eyebrows, "Say." "Master, my wife is outside the villa and wants to see you." "No see." He reminded lightly, "She will come to the door in the future and send her away directly. If she doesn''t know how to send someone, I can change someone from the meeting." Immediately there was no sound outside the door, and the servant who came to inform hurriedly went downstairs and chased them away. Working in Xiao''s villa, although it is a servant''s job, but the salary is high, the work is easy, and the master is not too busy. As long as you do your job well, you will never be scolded or embarrassing. With such a good job, who would be willing to be replaced so easily? The noise outside the gate of the villa came in through the bay window. The female voice mixed in was sharp and piercing. Xiao Li sat and listened quietly for a while. The drooping eyebrows and eyes are dark and dark, and no emotion can be seen. Put down the pen and paper, and was about to continue with the next set of data tests, when the cell phone thrown on the bed rang suddenly and kept ringing. Xiao Li walked over to look without looking at the number on it, and turned off the phone directly. The room was finally quiet, but he suddenly lost the intention to continue his research. Suddenly feel clear and boring. Lie on his back on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. He missed Taoxi Village. Think of the warmth and peace there. I miss the cubs even more. Always have crooked eyebrows and a smiling face. Obviously experienced so much misery, but still clean and clear, can not find a trace of haze in the eyes. But he couldn''t. He hated the couple, hated the parents who made him human. "Tiger venom doesn''t eat children. I hate them, right? Are you right? Cub?" After the boy''s faint words floated out of the void, the room was silent for a long time. The sky outside the window is getting darker a little bit. At sunset, there was another noise outside the villa door. This time, the shrill female voice was replaced by a growling male voice. Xiao Li got up from the bed, opened the door, and walked down the stairs. As he expected, just as he came downstairs, the man outside had already broken in. A man in his forties, with a face five points similar to his, but with a gloomy temperament, looking at him with eyes full of anger. "Your mother wants to come to see you, but you don''t even let her in. Is this how you treat your biological mother? It''s been like this since childhood, without any education! Did your mother and I teach you not to recognize your relatives?" Xiao Changshan walked in the door. He roared and reprimanded indiscriminately. The voice is high, it seems reasonable. The servant who failed to stop him followed behind, buried his head low and didn''t dare to lift it up, didn''t dare to look at Xiao Li, "Master, I''m sorry..." Xiao Li, "Go out first." The servant couldn''t stop Xiao Changshan, and he didn''t dare to stop him, he knew it. After all, Xiao Chang still has the word Xiao on his head. Xiao Li bypassed Xiao Changshan, sat down on the sofa, and crossed his legs. The aggrieved feeling of being ignored made Xiao Changshan even more angry, "Xiao Li!" "It''s she who asked you to come over and stand up for her again." Xiao Li sneered, his dark eyes raised, and there was a mocking sneer, "Does she think you can please me when you come? Can you let me hold back, admit my mistake obediently, and kowtow to her to make amends?" "How did you talk? She is your mother! She gave you your life. Without your mother, do you think you can be a thing?! Even if you kowtow to her to apologize, she can afford it!" "She gave me a life. I almost died three or four times at the hands of her Li family. Even if I paid it off, I would have paid it off." Xiao Li''s eyes turned cold, and the corners of his mouth gradually became evil, "Those accounts are in my heart. Just take notes one by one, go back and tell her that the Li family can still dance now, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t settled with them yet, you call Li Shiqing, you¡¯d better not come out to provoke me, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to find her if I make her cry later cry!" "Xiao Li!¡ª" "roll!" "You! I''m your dad!" Xiao Li stood up abruptly, stepped in front of the man, and without hiding his sinister aura, paused word by word, "When I still recognize you, you can be my father. When I don''t recognize you, what do you think you are?" What about things?" Xiao Changshan stared blankly, the corners of his lips trembled, and he was speechless for a moment. The person in front of him is his son. It''s just an eighteen-year-old boy, in his opinion, it''s very easy to handle. But now that the boy was standing in front of him, he realized that this son had grown up, even half a head taller than him. The momentum emanating from that body is not weaker than that of the old man. For a moment, it was so overwhelming that he couldn''t breathe. "If you have forgotten some things, I can remind you again. As early as seven years ago, you were driven out of the Xiao family by the old man. Now the Xiao family villa is not a place where you can come if you want. Before the old man comes back, Hurry up, or you will only be the one who regrets." Xiao Li''s mouth was like a poisonous blade, and the words he spit out were merciless. The man in front of him disgusted him just like Li Shiqing. He is not a gentleman, and he has never been generous. Anyone who treats him badly will retaliate with an eye. The word filial piety cannot suppress him. He has always believed in filial piety, and he should only give it to those who are worthy of filial piety. Xiao Changshan has already recovered from his senses at this time. As a father, he was belittled and reprimanded by his son, and the humiliation brought about by him made his hatred soar. "Do you think that the Xiao family must be in your pocket after I was kicked out by the old man? So you can ignore me? Let me tell you, don''t dream! My surname is Xiao too! Regardless of seniority or seniority, you are above you! Even if one day you really rise to the top, you still have to call me dad! This is a human relationship that the emperor and I can''t change!" "So what? Everyone in the capital knows that I, Xiao Li, am an unfilial son. You and Li Shiqing personally put the unfilial hat on me. If this is the case, I will really be an unfilial son. Can you take me for granted?" How about it? Conspire with the Li family again and find someone to kill me behind my back?" Chapter 387： This memory is full of taste Chapter 387 This memory is full of flavor "I didn''t!" Xiao Changshan denied it. "It''s quick to deny. How dare you swear that you don''t know what the Li family is planning behind the scenes, and she doesn''t know about Li Shiqing?" Xiao Li took two steps back and stared coldly at the man in front of him, "Who do you think is a fool?" Under such a cold gaze, Xiao Changshan didn''t dare to look at each other for no reason, and his eyes dodged away. Xiao Li didn''t speak any more, but his heart felt cold for a while. He has long been used to that kind of coldness for many years, and he is so used to it that he becomes numb. With this couple, he had given up hope at an early age. It''s just that Xiao Li can''t figure it out every day, how can there be such a strange thing in the world? "Leave by yourself, don''t let the servant come over and chase you away, save yourself some face." He turned around lightly, and walked upstairs. I don''t want to get entangled any longer. boring. "Wait! Your mother has been crying for a long time in the car at the door, you go and apologize to her first!" Xiao Li was speechless for a while. Looking back, his eyes caught the figure standing at the door of the hall inadvertently. He frowned and looked at Fang Dao, "Did his head be caught by the door when he was born? Or did his head hit the ground first after birth? Why is it different from normal people?" Woolen cloth?" Xiao Changshan subconsciously turned back. When he saw clearly who was standing at the gate, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately let go of Xiao Li''s hand. "Dad..." Xiao Changshan groaned, his eyes flickered, and he lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the person at the door. Feel guilty and short of breath. Just now, he patronized and taught the unfilial son a lesson. He didn''t know when the old man came back, and how much the old man listened to the conversation between them. Old man Xiao stared at Xiao Li as if he hadn¡¯t seen him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Why is your head caught by the door, didn¡¯t that scold you into it? Maybe your head hit the ground first.¡± Xiao Changshan, "..." dare not say a word. Since he was a child, he has never straightened his back in front of this dad. Fear in my heart. Mr. Xiao leaned on crutches, and walked into the hall with the driver''s support. From beginning to end, he never looked at Xiao Changshan directly. "Things that are useless, why don''t you roll?" One order. Xiao Changshan left immediately, not daring to stay for a moment. Dizzy with tail between legs. The arrogance that roared madly in the hall just now is gone. Not long after, the sound of a car leaving outside the villa sounded. Master Xiao sat down on the sofa in the living room. Xiao Li didn¡¯t go upstairs either, and leaned against the railing of the stairs, ¡°You said you would have had two more children at the beginning? Is it necessary to create such a useless thing?¡± "It was just in time for family planning!" Mr. Xiao stomped on his crutches, heartbroken, "If I knew what was born like this, I would have had a ligation before I got married!" Xiao Li, "..." Then you don¡¯t have to be so **** yourself. If the old man really had a ligation back then, what would happen to me? Old man Xiao was still sighing, "Unfortunately, my Xiao family is dying, and now you are the only one left." After a pause, the old man turned his head and stared at the boy, "You are eighteen years old." "What are you doing?" Xiao Li took a step back unconsciously. For some reason, he felt a frightening feeling of being stared at by a lion, and the back of his neck was erect and his hair stood on end. "Ah official, we should have a baby in our family. You are an adult at the age of eighteen, and you can get married and have children on the agenda. It just so happens that the country now allows three and four children, so you give me a hard time¡ª" Before he finished speaking, the boy disappeared from the corridor. There was a slamming sound on the second floor, perfectly blocking his words from the door. As soon as the young man left, Mr. Xiao''s expression of incongruity immediately subsided, his eyes sank, cold and unwavering. "Contact the capital newspaper and give me a statement of severing ties. Since it is a rotten sore, it must be completely wiped out, and there is no way to keep it." The Li family has been making big and small moves behind the scenes, endangering the life of the official repeatedly, just because Xiao Changshan is still there. If the official is gone, then Xiao Changshan is the only blood of the Xiao family. No matter how tense the fight is, the property of the Xiao family will only fall into his hands in the end. "A Li and my Xiao family are of the same heart. Seeing that there is no way to turn A Li into their puppet, the Li family has always wanted to get rid of A Li and put Xiao Changshan on the throne. He often wants to extend his hand, and he doesn''t care whether I agree or not. !" The man standing behind the old man said in a low voice, "The Li family has become more blatant and unscrupulous in the past few years. Just watching their frequent actions, the Xiao family always fails in the end. Even if they fight back, they are gentle. It made them courageous. Old man, why don''t you directly attack the Li family and cut off the root cause?" Old man Xiao was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m waiting for the official to grow up. There are some things that he should do by himself, and make his own decisions." "The old man is afraid that the young master will blame you in the end." Master Xiao remained silent, his old eyes slowly closed. After all, they are Ah Li''s biological parents. And the Li family will also be the first trial for Ah Li after he grows up. The Xiao family has a huge family business with deep roots and lush leaves. If you want to become a qualified person in power in such a family, ability alone is not enough. It also needs to have strong courage and decision-making ability, and be able to make decisive choices. Indecisive and indecisive can''t hold power, and kind-hearted and kind-hearted are easy to suffer. In any field, under the appearance of singing and dancing, there are mouths that eat people. "Although the Li family is a hidden danger, as long as I am still alive, they will not dare to kill the official again. What I will do after I die depends on the official''s own ability." After a long time, the old man came from the hall. He sighed softly. The conversation in the living room, Xiao Li did not know. It''s just that he didn''t sleep well that night. In the dream, hazy images appeared repeatedly. Filled with panic, screams and cries, but like the world in the fog, it is hard to see clearly. ¡­ The world of ten directions. The sunset is over, and the dusk is heavy. A dining table was set up in the open air in the fenced yard. The food on the table was rich, and the surroundings were crowded with people. Chen Jianhe, the old village chief, Li San, Heizi and others were all there. A large table of people sits and eats, talking and laughing, coaxing drinks non-stop. This picture has become the norm in the small courtyard on weekends. Since I went to study in the city on July 7, I can only come back on weekends. So the elders in the village who love him will come uninvited on weekends. Look at the little girl, talk about things in the village, and listen to her talk about her daily life at school. "I just said that the little **** Goudan didn''t make trouble when he came back this time. I knew something was wrong as soon as his tail curled up. How long has it been since he entered the new school? It''s been stabbed in the class for half a month! Give him what he can!" "My family''s Huazi is not much better. When I was a child, I hid behind my back and quit. When Qi Qi used a slingshot to shoot cow dung bombs, it was that brat who made it happen!" As soon as the words came out, everyone remembered the scene when Qiqi cow dung marbles were thrown out when the village first sold small unicorn melons, making Wang Jianzhong and Hua Shirt''s faces livid with anger, and burst into laughter. Regardless of the fact that many years have passed, Wang Jianzhong and his uncle and nephew in the flower shirt will never forget it in their lifetime. This memory is full of flavor. Chapter 388： Whats the use of having a head and a face? Do you have a wife? Spent most of the day on Saturday, July 7, to turn over and spread fertilizer on the mother-in-law''s sweet potato field. Stay for the last winter and plant sweet potatoes in the coming year, and the melons will grow better. There is no time to delay. When the weather gets colder in November, the ground will also freeze. When the time comes, the ground will be as hard as a rock, making it difficult to work. After finishing all these tasks, Qi Qi went to the library again while it was still early. Go to take care of the small shop and see if there is anything that needs to be replenished. The mother-in-law and great-grandfather are both old now, the mother-in-law has entered the seventies, and the great-grandfather is also an octogenarian. So whether it''s field work or library management, for the two elderly people, they are already exhausted. The juniors in the family also usually watch over, so as not to let them worry about these things anymore. As soon as he entered the library gate, a series of greetings came from inside. "Sister Qiqi, you are here!" "Sister Qiqi, sister Qiqi, tell us a story!" "I don''t want to listen to stories, I want Sister Qiqi to play with me!" Seven or eight three- and four-year-old little carrot heads swarmed towards Qi Qi, bouncing around her, cheering and joyful. Qi Qi had no choice but to make a quiet gesture towards them, pointing to other people in the library who were studying hard, "We can''t be noisy in the library, have you forgotten? My sister will accompany you to play outside, and you can''t disturb others'' study ,OK?" The little radish heads immediately covered their mouths with their short hands, only showing a pair of soft and cute eyes, and nodded desperately. The well-behaved and clever little appearance makes people laugh. Today, life in Taoxi Village is prosperous and the population is thriving. There are more than a dozen of them in the village just for the little radish heads. When the older generation sat together and chatted, they often laughed and sighed when talking about this scene. In the past, when the village was poor, the rats would have to leave in distaste when they came and walked around. The young and juniors in the village couldn¡¯t find a wife one by one. When parents are worried, they are so worried that they have gray hairs. At that time, how could one have imagined that the village would have such a great fortune in the future? became the first village in Huicheng. Life is not worse than in the city. Walking in the village every day, at the head and tail of the village, you can hear the lively laughter of the little ones. Taoxi Village is like a big tree that is growing vigorously, full of vitality. Qiqi likes Taoxi Village, the life here, and the people here. I prefer the happy and peaceful atmosphere of the whole village. While laughing with the children on the grain drying field, she looked up at the sky. A trace of thought and relief flashed in his eyes. The only regret is probably that Eggy is not here and cannot see the current scene of Taoxi Village. But it doesn''t matter, Eggy must be living the same life as her, happy and safe there. The next day, the weekend. The commendation meeting for outstanding entrepreneurs will be at three o''clock in the afternoon. Early in the morning, Yan Xi got up, and while she was getting ready to go, she repeatedly reminded Qi Qi, "Hurry up and change your clothes, and don''t even bother yourself when the eldest girl is home. At the meeting, your uncle and I will Come on, you can''t embarrass uncle, Qi Qi!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar from Mr. Fu, "Why am I ashamed, Qiqi? Qiqi is the most beautiful little girl even in a coarse coat! Can you speak? You son of a bitch!" The voice is loud and loud, but if you listen carefully, you can hear that the old man is full of energy, and he is really old. Yan Xi dare not talk to the old man. The factory manager in his thirties, the executive director of the company, obediently surrendered and begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong about my grandpa, isn''t this very happy? From today onwards, I am also a well-known figure in Huicheng, right? Hahaha , not in vain for my ten years of hard work!" Old man, "What''s the use of being handsome? Do you have a wife?" "..." "How many times have your parents urged you? To start a family and start a business, people start their families first and start their careers later. Fortunately, you have already established a family, but your family has not been established! What do you think? Are you going to never get married for the rest of your life? In a few years, I will be forty years old!" "Isn''t it possible to get married and have children at the age of forty..." Yan Xi replied weakly. "You don''t get married until you''re 40 and have children. When you walk outside with your child, others think your child is walking down the street with your grandpa!" "..." Unable to provoke, Yan Xi slipped away. Before leaving, he did not forget to wink at the little girl who was watching the excitement, signaling her to get ready and return to the city at any time. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi also received invitations to the commendation conference. It''s just that the two of them are much calmer. When Yanxi was yelling anxiously for fear of running out of time, the two of them were still eating breakfast leisurely in the kitchen. "This is the noodles mixed with sauce developed by Ah Guixin. It tastes very good. You two eat more, and then set off after eating. The journey will take two hours. Don''t burn your **** like Xiaoxi." Zhang Xifeng was also in the kitchen. Added bean paste to the young couple, and then turned around to wash hands and make noodles. Qiqi loves the radish stuffed dumplings she makes. Steam a pot early, let Qiqi take it with her when she leaves, and eat it at school. The seventy-year-old woman has many more wrinkles on her face. The skin is looser, with some age spots. The once gray hair is now all white. The whole body is full of the twilight of old age. The only thing that remains the same is the kindness between her eyebrows and eyes. "Grandma, I''m almost full, I''ll make dumplings with you later." Song Yue said with a cool smile. "Okay, you and I share the bag. People are old, their eyes are not working, and their hands and feet are slow." Fu Yanchi sternly said, "Grandma, you can''t obey your old age. Look at my grandfather, he is over eighty years old, and he has to win or lose when he quarrels." Just when they heard the sound of the old man scolding Yanxi in the main room, several people laughed sullenly. The way of getting along at home has really remained the same for ten years. No matter how high her status is, Yanxi is at the bottom of the food chain as long as she is at home. After breakfast, head to Huicheng. In the car, Yan Xi answered the phone. "You''re back? Aren''t you managing the branch at home now? What are you doing back? You''re not needed here!" "The commendation conference judged the outstanding business people in Huicheng. What''s the matter with you? It''s hard for me to be on camera once. Do you have to come back and steal my limelight?" "Dingfeng? Dingfeng is supported by my sister-in-law, you can only be regarded as a shareholder at best! Is there something wrong with the selection mechanism this time? How can even shareholders be able to evaluate business people?" "...Where are you? Do you want me to pick you up at the airport?" "Okay, see you later at the venue." Hung up the phone, Yan Xi looked black. Fu Yanchi, "Yanqin is back?" "Yeah." Yanxi snorted, "What kind of selection is this? How many people were selected? It''s fine if you, a dog-headed military division behind you, can play. It has been several years since Yanqin left Huicheng? Why is there still a legend about him in the world? ? I have been working hard for so many years, can I still stand up!" Oh shit. These two people play, others can still see his light? Chapter 389： Today I will pay for your life! Huicheng 2,000-year Outstanding Enterprise Person Commendation Conference, the venue is located in the restaurant diagonally opposite the government office, the conference hall on the first floor. Before three o¡¯clock, the parking lot in front of the restaurant was already full. Those who received invitations to attend the meeting were all business leaders who had made outstanding achievements in the Huicheng business circle in recent years. Among them, Song Yueliang and Yanxi were naturally the ones who attracted the most attention. Leaving aside the background and the title of the new richest man in Huicheng, Song Yueliang is the leader in the real estate industry, and the 77 Amusement Park, which was jointly developed with the government, has become well-known in China and has become the most iconic of Huicheng. location. Her ability is obvious to all, and of course she deserves the award. Yanxi''s food factory and new energy company have also rushed into the top five in Huicheng in just a few years, and their follow-up development is strong. It is understandable to receive awards and commendations. The party parked their car, and as soon as they walked into the conference hall, many entrepreneurs from Huicheng came over and chatted with each other. Qi Qi followed behind her parents and uncle, with a calm smile on her face. Placed in a meeting place where big bosses gather, the fourteen-year-old girl has no stage fright and is graceful. When someone talks to her enthusiastically, she can also deal with it freely, with a certain amount of advance and retreat. "In the past, I used to carry the little cloth bear''s courageous doll in my pocket, but now I have grown up, and I can handle such occasions with ease." A deep and elegant voice sounded behind him, and the man''s steady footsteps approached. Qiqi''s eyes lit up, she turned her head with a smile, took out an old but clean little cloth bear from her bag, and shook it at the person who came, "Qiqi is also taking a little cloth bear to be brave now, uncle." Yanqin''s eyes fell on the little cloth bear, his footsteps were slightly stagnant, and then he chuckled, and raised his hand to rub the little girl''s head. Just like treating her when she was a child. The gift he gave her six years ago, she has always carried it with her and protected it extremely well. It was this kind of devotion that made him change his mind and rein in the brink. "I really don''t know why you came back. You have been away for so many years. Few people in Huicheng remember you now. Why are you here to steal the limelight?" Yan Xi also turned around, looked at the man who came to the meeting, and complained dejectedly, "Let''s Can I do it once!" Fu Yanchi clenched his fist and lightly beat the man''s chest, "Thanks for your hard work." Song Yueliang also curled up her lips, as if old friends reunited, "Long time no see, Yanqin." Looking at the faces of several people one by one, Yanqin finally showed a sincere smile, like the sun hidden behind the clouds for a long time, "Long time no see." Yan Xi kicked Fu Yanchi''s abductor and fanned the flames, "He only talks to my sister-in-law, and doesn''t talk to us at all!" Fu Yanchi crossed his arms, with a generous and elegant attitude, and raised his voice several times, "What nonsense are you talking about? Yanqin, your cousin sister-in-law is a bit tired after driving for two hours. Let her take a break, and let Yanxi take you around the venue by the way. Recognize people. There have been a lot of upstarts in recent years." Yanqin, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, the more you live, the more childish you become." Yanxi, "What''s wrong with me? Why should I take him to recognize someone?" This space suddenly became noisy. Song Yueliang took her daughter to the side first and sat down. When she walked away, only two words floated over, "Childish." ¡­ Outside the mirror, Xiao Li, who watched this scene, also commented two words: childish. They are all in their thirties, and they fight like elementary school chickens when they are together. He doesn''t care about this, but he can hear and see that his little boy will be led badly. When I was in Shifang World, I really should have given these three computers. Recorded a set of data that had just been studied in his hands, and casually pulled aside the messy wires in front of him, Xiao Li turned around and lay down on the bed. The posture is big and lala, like watching a movie, the eyes follow the movement of the little girl in the mirror image. Seeing how she dealt with those young talents who came forward for a chat, neither humble nor overbearing, Xiao Li had a feeling in his heart that there was a young girl in my family. At the same time, there is also an indescribable, inexplicable sour taste. Little Zai''er has grown up, and is no longer the little doll who was timid in speaking and doing things, and was always used to shouting **** to embolden his courage. She is doing well, and she has the courage and ability to deal with any situation. Qiqi, he is no longer needed. "Chi." With a laugh, Xiao Li wiped his face, erasing that layer of self-pity, his eyes fell on the meeting place not far away inadvertently, and he froze for a moment. That''s the corner no one will notice. Standing is a woman in her thirties, wearing the fall uniform of a hotel waiter. Because the venue is on the first floor of the hotel, there are not many waiters, so no one will notice the strangeness. What made Xiao Li''s heart hang up was the woman''s eyes. Darkness, resentment, and the pleasure of being about to succeed. The direction she was looking at was Qiqi''s side! Xiao Li sat up, adjusted the angle of the mirror with his fingers, zoomed in and out, and finally confirmed that the woman''s resentment was directed at Qiqi''s family, to be exact, it was directed at Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi. In Huicheng, only the Song family had grudges against Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi. In her thirties, a woman... Song Ziyun! Xiao Li has never met Song Ziyun, this woman was dealt with by Fu Yanchi long ago. Ten years in prison. Millennium, just in time! Grass, the cub is in danger! The commendation meeting ended, and the people in the venue left one by one. Because they were sitting in the first row, when they left, Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi and others were also at the back. In the corner, the waitress who had been standing still, moved now and walked straight towards Song Yueliang. A distorted smile appeared on his face, the closer the distance, the more ferocious the smile. "Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, Yanqin, long time no see." She said, standing in front of a group of people, just blocking their way out. "Song Ziyun?!" Fu Yanchi''s face changed slightly, subconsciously stepped forward, took his wife and daughter behind him, and stared warily at the woman standing opposite. Yanqin and Yanxi were also aware of the potential danger, and stepped forward one after another to protect Song Yueliang and Qiqi. Ten years is not a short time. Song Ziyun''s appearance has changed drastically, she still has the same face, but if she doesn''t recognize it carefully, it''s hard to associate it with the glamorous daughter of the Song family before. The withered and yellow hair is tied into a bun, old-fashioned and old-fashioned. The cheeks are thin, and the facial features are sharp. Time has left too many marks on her face. She is gloomy and old, and she looks like a woman in her forties or fifties. Even the back is crooked. "Why are you so nervous?" Song Ziyun smiled sinisterly, his smile was ferocious and cold, and his eyes were full of hatred, "I''ve done something bad, and now I''m afraid of ghosts knocking on the door?" "That''s right, I''m the ghost who knocked on the door!" "Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, my Song family was almost ruined by you, and I was sent to prison for a whole ten years! Why can you live so happily and feel at ease!" "I was originally a young lady, and I lived a life like a master! It''s you, a pair of dogs, that made me inhuman and ghost, and today I want you to pay for it!" Song Ziyun cursed wildly and tore off the uniform jacket with one hand. The things **** on her upper body were exposed, and the time was ticking. Impressively, it is a ticking time bomb. There are only thirty seconds left in the countdown! Chapter 390： good boy Everyone''s complexion changed drastically. Fu Yanchi''s first reaction was to rush out and hold Song Ziyun down, shouting, "Go!" "Dad!" Qiqi screamed. "Let''s go!" Song Yueliang''s eyes were bloodshot, and she ran out with her daughter immediately. Yanxi and Yanqin didn''t have time to think about it, they blocked the two women with their bodies. Hope that even if the bomb explodes, their flesh and blood can block even a little bit of impact. Can give two women a chance to live. Thirty seconds, just enough for them to rush to the entrance of the venue. All reactions are subconscious, and they have no time to hesitate to grieve. At this moment, the tacit cooperation of several people reached the extreme. "Hahaha! Hahahaha!" Song Ziyun was pressed to the ground without struggling, and laughed wildly, "You can''t run away, you will all die! Hahaha!" Her home is gone, and her whole life is ruined, and the rest of her life can only be humbled like ants. But Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi, the culprits, can live such a beautiful life, flourishing! Why? She wants them to die, and everyone goes to **** together! Countdown for twenty seconds. Count down ten seconds. The woman''s laughter became more and more crazy. The entire venue was in chaos. Qiqi was forced to run forward, not daring to stop. Mom and two uncles are right behind her, and when she stops, they have to stop. She couldn''t even look back at Dad. Qiqi bit her lip tightly, her face was full of tears, her heart ached like a torn heart. The front door is the door. There was light outside the door, but it was also extremely chaotic, with panicked and screaming crowds everywhere. Qiqi couldn''t hold back after all, and turned around. In the blurred vision, the venue was in the back, and the man held the person down and raised his head. Those eyes that are always smiling, staring at this side. Profound, gentle, reluctant. "Dad¡ª!" Qi Qi broke down in an instant, shouting at the top of his lungs. "Qiqi, remember, Mom and Dad love you!" She was pushed out of the door by a force, and Yan Xi and Yan Qin who were behind were also pushed out unexpectedly, "Take her away!" When Qiqi stared again, in her panicked field of vision, was the door of the conference hall that was slammed tightly. All her mother left for her was that gentle voice and the flashing slender figure from her back. "Mom...Mom!" Qiqi turned around and ran towards the window of the meeting hall, like crazy, with such strength that even two big men couldn''t stop her for a while. Countdown, three seconds. Outside the mirror, Xiao Li threw out a bunch of useless wires, his breathing fluctuated violently, his eyes were so red that he almost bled. three. two. He pulled out the high-voltage wire used for research, and grabbed it with his bare hands, "Let me go back! Otherwise, I will never let you go!" Indoor, Zidian suddenly burst into flames. Dense purple electric waves flashed across the room, as dense as a net. This time, Xiao Li saw his soul separated from his body with his own eyes, and watched the strong light swallow his soul. Open your eyes again, your soul is floating in the world of ten directions, above the conference hall that is about to be blown to pieces. There is no time to think, subconsciously gather all the system energy that can be gathered! All energy balls, basic energy, and soul energy are wrapped layer by layer. When the timer jumps to the number "0", Song Ziyun is completely wrapped in the protective cover of the energy structure. Boom¡ª! There was a loud bang. The whole restaurant vibrated. The aftermath of the airflow spread out around the conference hall, and the plants within 500 meters around fell down radially as if they had been ravaged by a typhoon. Other than that, there is no damage. Just now, there was chaos and chaos, and it stopped for an instant. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, in shock. Didn''t understand what just happened. The waitress had a bomb strapped to her body, and many people saw it with their own eyes. The movement just now should be that the bomb has exploded, right? But how...so dramatic? "Mom! Mom! Dad!" Qi Qi jumped out of the window, and through the transparent glass, she saw the men and women hugging tightly in the conference hall. There was also a pool of disgusting blood beside the two of them. The tearful eyes slowly move up and freeze. Above, there is a precarious phantom floating, and the phantom is becoming transparent at an extremely fast speed. "Eggy..." Qiqi murmured, the tears in her eyes bursting instantly. Not only Qiqi, Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, and Yan Xiyanqin behind Qiqi all saw the soul body. A boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, tall and tall, with unruly eyebrows and unruly hair. Xiao Li lightly raised his fingertips, and wiped away the girl''s tears in the air. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, unrestrained, "Why are you crying? It''s okay." "Eggs..." "My task has been completed, and there should be no chance to see you again in the future. My son, I am here to say goodbye to you formally. Be good in the future, and don''t do things that make me angry..." The boy''s tone was domineering, staring at the girl''s eyes, But it was secretive and gentle, "Baby, goodbye." "No, don''t, Eggy, don''t go, don''t go, okay, woo¡ª" Qi Qi desperately shook her head, tears streaming down her face. The head of the heart was twisted by a knife, and the flesh was cut piece by piece, which was painful. She knew that in the future, she and Dandan would really never see each other again. She is reluctant. How willing! ¡¾Dididi! The system forcibly broke the space-time barrier, and the soul and body were damaged! ¡¿ ¡¾Dididi! The system forcibly enters a different time and space, without carrier protection, and the soul and body are damaged! ¡¿ ¡¾Dididi! The system is squeezed out by the laws of different time and space, and the soul and body are damaged! ¡¿ ¡¾Dididi! The system overdraws all the energy, and the soul and body are damaged! ¡¿ A series of urgent beeps and warnings fell on his ears, Xiao Li acted as if he hadn''t heard it, and stared deeply at his little face full of tears. At the moment when the soul body was completely transparent and dissipated, through the glass window, the girl''s cheek was caressed like the wind. The last words are as light as a breeze. "Good boy, baby..." ¡­ The incident of a gangster blew himself up and hurt others in the conference hall of Huicheng Restaurant made the headlines of the newspaper that day. The city is full of wind and rain. Fortunately, except for the murderer who blew himself up, the explosion of the bomb did not cause any innocent casualties, which is a great blessing. But because of this, the whole thing was spread extremely mysterious. All the ways of gods and ghosts have been spread. Qiqi stayed in the hospital for a week. The inspection report before discharge is all good. The girl¡¯s behavior in front of her family was no different, with a smile on her face from time to time. But Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi and others all knew that it was different. Their daughter lost her eyesight. After the Millennium Spring Festival, Fu Yanchi went abroad, no one knew what he was doing, and when he came back, he brought back a team of thirty people. The team includes top talents from various countries. Song Yueliang, Yanxi, and even the entire Yan family performed even more amazingly in business. Someone secretly guessed that Song Yueliang and the Yan family''s annual income must be astronomical. The outflow of those money is unknown. Chapter 391： Do you want to go to the source world to save? yes! Time Bureau. BOSS clasped his head with both hands, so worried that his head was going bald. "That bastard, is he crazy? Grabbing the high-voltage electricity with his bare hands, thinking that he is an immortal body? Where did he have the guts!" The little clerk stood in front of the BOSS-sama''s desk, trying to shrink himself to the smallest size, as if he wanted to die. If Xiao Li wasn''t crazy, in his previous life he could turn the space-time bureau upside down by himself, and even the boss almost stepped down? "Boss, Xiao Li''s previous binding relationship with the host of the Shifang World has not been released, and he still holds the identity of the system, so...so he should have guessed this, and bet that the mastermind will not really let him die, so, just now A bold gamble..." "Is that a gamble? He''s clearly threatening me!" the boss growled. It wasn''t this that drove him mad the most, it was that he was actually threatened. As No.1 in the space-time bureau, how embarrassing! He was really afraid that if that **** died, the Time and Space Bureau would come to disturb him forever! "BOSS..." The little staff member frowns, and weakly chirps to remind, "Xiao Li''s soul and body are damaged, and he can no longer continue the tasks of the system. According to the rules of the space-time bureau, he has automatically left the system''s identity...but the following plot has not yet been completed. What should I do?" "You asked me what to do? You caused the matter, you come to think about what to do! If you can''t handle it this time, I will solve you directly!" "If they are not in the same time and space, the matter will not be over, Boss!" The clerk cried again, with tears streaming down his face, "Unless the two time and space merge¡ª" "You''re thinking farts! Time-space fusion is impossible! Otherwise, the two time-spaces will be messed up! At most, they can only be partially fused!" "Received, thank you BOSS! Then part of the fusion!" "Compared with full fusion, partial fusion has fewer side effects but is more difficult, and it will take at least twenty years." "..." BOSS squinted and sneered, "You want to set me up? You''re still a little tender, go to work!" The little staff kept rolling and crawling. He definitely can''t afford to wait twenty years. Twenty years later, Xiao Li is already a dog, and time-space fusion is still useless. In order to complete the task, we will make up for the past, and there is only one last way to go. Nestled in the outer corner of the BOSS office, the clerk squatted down and typed a line on the portable control panel. Sneaky, doggy. In the office, the boss looked at this scene with a blank expression and a headache. After a while, he sighed, intercepted the message sent by the clerk, and continued to send it after making slight changes. After finishing all this, the BOSS resigned to his fate and began to run his own energy, performing the operation of partial fusion of time and space. It would take a lot of energy out of him, but he can''t do it. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi, the perverted couple, are already starting to study the space-time magnetic field. In less than two years, the magnetic wave that can make the time and space in his hands mess up will come out in the hands of the couple. At that time, even if he runs out of energy, it will be difficult to restore the chaos. Might as well put some water now. Peace of mind after changing the day. ¡­ Huicheng High School. In June, it will be night. A fifteen-year-old girl was about to enter the school gate on her bicycle, but for some reason, she slammed on the brakes. With a creak, the bicycle barely stopped half a meter outside the school gate. ¡¾Xiao Li, from the capital of time and space, is a descendant of the wealthy Xiao family. Before the age of 18, everything was smooth sailing. After the age of 18, someone conspired to take over the Xiao family. She was trapped by love and became a spare child. At the age of 32, she had nothing and fell down on the street and died as a guest. ¡¿ ¡¾Do you want to go to the source world to save? ¡¿ ¡¾Solemn reminder, if you go here, you will never return. ¡¿ Students came and went, and many people cast doubtful glances at the girl who stood there for a long time. The girl seemed to have never been seen. Cherry lips parted slightly, and she said "yes" without hesitation. ¡¾Three days later, at Zishi, the space-time tunnel was opened in the fenced courtyard of Taoxi Village and stopped for half an hour. ¡¿ Mid-empty fonts that others cannot see disappear after a while. Qiqi turned the car and left in the opposite direction of the school without looking back. There were calls from familiar classmates behind him, but they were all turned a deaf ear. That night, Song Yueliang personally called the school to ask for leave for Qiqi. The next day, the school received student Song Sining''s withdrawal letter. At the same time, the villagers of Taoxi Village learned that Fu Yanchi suddenly fell ill and his old illness relapsed, and he was about to leave for a foreign country for treatment. Song Yueliang accompanied Qiqihui, returning indefinitely. For a while, the whole Taoxi village was filled with sadness. On that day, the old village head, Chen Jianhe and others who were acquainted with Qiqi''s family stayed in the fenced courtyard for a long time. Qiqi solemnly bid farewell to these elders one by one. She knew it was selfish to make this decision by herself. But she couldn''t leave her **** alone. That was the one who gave her a new life, and the one who guarded her happiness one after another. Before, Eggy was always protecting her and helping her. This time, it''s her turn to guard the balls. "Go," the old village chief stroked the top of the girl''s hair, his old face was transparent and relieved, "Remember, no matter where you are, Taoxi Village is your home, and we are waiting for you to come back anytime." Chen Jianhe was speechless, unable to say anything emotional at this time, a man in his fifties squatted under the eaves and secretly wiped his tears. And many, many others. All the uncles and aunts, even Goudan and Huazi, all rushed over to bid farewell. Seven-seven ring eyes, remembering these familiar and kind faces one by one in my heart, smiling with tears. On the other side, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi also handed over all the affairs at hand. Heizi was locked on the thief ship this time, and he didn''t even have a chance to run. From this day on, he became the first long-term employee of the couple. While working part-time, he also had the task of assisting Yanxi. Fu Yanchi settled an account for him. It takes at least hundreds of thousands of dollars to raise a child and educate him. His cubs have two, that is, double. In the future, I still want to retire and live a good life, plus supporting my parents, etc., the sum is astronomical. Heizi couldn''t refuse, and finally bowed down for the dung. Fu Yanchi, that bastard, gave him 30% of the shares in the new energy company. Song Yueliang directly gave Dingfeng to him. Heizi happily signed the contract of sale. After solving the mundane matter, in a blink of an eye, it''s time for the time tunnel to open. zi hour, that is, midnight. At this time, the entire Taoxi Village was quiet, and the villagers were already sound asleep. The tunnel opened in the fenced yard. Like a vortex of water waves, the edges shone brightly. Qiqi and her parents are ready, as long as they step into the tunnel, they will arrive in another time and space. also means to be completely separated from this time and space. Zhang Xifeng was wearing a brand new suit, with a small rucksack on her shoulders, as if traveling, followed behind Qi Qi, with a calm and peaceful face. Master Fu didn¡¯t give in, he brought a box of books, and a walking stick that he had used for many years. He stood in front of the aperture with one hand on his hip and looked at it for a while, as if he was looking at the means of transportation when he was going on a trip. Even Uncle Gui stuck to it, fearing that if he took a slow step later, he would be left behind. Tuliu Yanxi was sad and angry one meter away. Chapter 392： I said that the hand ran out by itself, do you believe it? "Grandma, grandpa, uncle, are you really leaving? I won''t even be able to eat hot food when I go home without you!" "You can take me with you too, manly man, as long as you have the ability, you can expand your territory wherever you go!" "I also want to see the new world!" "You didn''t tell your parents the truth about this matter, how can I explain to them later? I won''t take the blame!" A man in his thirties ran away, with a look of eagerness to try. Qiqi used to have a systematic matter, and this time she told her family members in detail. The big guy already knows the ins and outs, so he has no objection to her choice. Support her not only with words, but also with actions. Without that "system", Qiqi, Taoxi Village, and everything else might be in a different situation. Win the fruit of grace for thousands of years. Returning kindness is even more reasonable. Those who knew the inside story in the fenced yard quickly made their own choices, and all accompanied Qi Qi to the past! Yanxi was actually the first to raise her hand to sign up, but was ignored by everyone. Everyone can go, only he can''t. Yan Xi was extremely dissatisfied, and even thought about getting a kick in the face of the door. The old man waved his cane in front of him, and said with a tiger face, "What are you going to, do you really think we are going on a trip? You can come back after it is over? This is a farewell, a farewell! Do you understand! Move to the side and don''t come over! Don''t wait It will be mistakenly received in the tunnel! Zhang Xifeng said with a smile, "I''m an old woman, I have no worries, I can go with Qiqi wherever she is, otherwise, if I stay here, I will worry about it every day." Uncle Gui, "I''m paid, so I can''t go, Second Young Master, bye." Yanxi, "..." Fu Yanchi raised her forehead, "Stop making trouble, you can''t leave, your parents are getting old, and you always need someone to take care of you, so you should stay here and do your filial piety for me." "Why don''t I go and you stay and do my filial piety!" "Because I am Qiqi''s father, and you are only Qiqi''s uncle." "..." "Heizi is a person who can take on great responsibilities. He has a sense of loyalty in his bones. If you have something to do, listen to his opinions. His business acumen is several grades better than yours. In the capital, Yanqin can now take care of himself. Your burden is not as heavy as you think." Yanxi wanted to run away and scold her mother again. Fu Yanchi is a bastard, and before he leaves, he wants to poke his heart. "Uncle," finally, Qiqi stepped forward and hugged the man who was about to cry, "Mom and I just went over there to wait for you, see you then." "I''ll see you when the time comes? I don''t know if your father''s dream is reliable... Besides, twenty years is not short, Qiqi." On the night when Qiqi came back to inform her of her choice, Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang had the same dream, which was related to the twenty-year period. At that time, all relatives will naturally be able to get together again. Yanxi was dubious about this dream, and to a greater extent suspected that Fu Yanchi was lying to him in order to let him stay. "It''s not short, will I see 8899 by then?" The little girl pretended to be playful. Yanxi, "..." "Time is running out, let''s go." Fu Yanchi also came over at this time. For the first time in so many years, he reached out and hugged Erha brother, and patted him on the shoulder, "See you then!" The light of the aperture gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared with the people in the fenced courtyard. In the middle of the night, in the fenced yard, a man in his thirties squatted in the yard and cried for a long time. After waiting for twenty years, when he met Fu Yanchi, he insisted on letting the old man beat him to death with a cane! Son of a bitch! He is so sad alone! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Why is there such a miraculous thing, woo woo woo¡ª!" "Twenty years later, my hair will be gray, Fu Yanchi will still be in his thirties, right? Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!" ¡­ September 12, 2026. Kyoto International Middle School. "Xiao Li, watch the ball! Hurry up, shoot, score!" On the school football field, a group of teenagers are playing football, and the scene is lively. The tallest boy on the court, wearing a simple autumn school uniform, his white shirt was already wet with sweat, and even his hair was damp. The soft light of the setting sun shone on his face, outlining his handsome and unruly facial features. The hormones emitted during exercise can make a girl''s heart beat at a glance. Catch the pass and score with a handsome hook. Immediately there were screams and shouts outside the court. After a hearty ball game ended, Xiao Li walked slowly to the side of the stands, and brushed his hair casually to get rid of the sweat. "Xiao Li, give you water." A delicate voice sounded behind him, and a slender white jade hand appeared in front of him, holding a bottle of water in it. Xiao Li turned his eyes, glanced at the girl''s pure and soft smile, and said nothing. Pick up the half bottle of water that was left on the stands before, unscrew it, and gulp it down. The girl''s face froze, she forced a smile and took her hand back. "Ah Li, what''s the matter, didn''t you get it?" The sunshine boy ran over at this time, putting his hand on Xiao Li''s shoulder. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, but it happened to separate the girl who was still standing there. "It''s okay." Xiao Li said, his eyes dazzled at the bruises on his arm, "You said I was hit by a ball?" "...You really don''t remember? Just a few days ago, you can''t be so forgetful?" Ning Zi''s mouth twitched. He said that Ah Li has become more and more strange recently. What the hell, did you suffer from Alzheimer''s disease ahead of time? Xiao Li frowned, but he really didn''t have the slightest memory of the injury in his mind. I don''t know why, but he always feels that he seems to have forgotten something, which is a very important thing. Because of this, he even searched among the people close to him, but was caught by the old man in the family and complained. Headache. "What''s your name, Qiqi? Why are you still here? Can you have some insight? We, Young Master Xiao, really don''t want to see you!" Ning Zi already choked at the girl who was standing there and refused to leave. Official Xiao didn''t want to see the matter of Qiao Qiqi, and no one in the school knew about it in the past two years. As a result, Ning Zi felt annoyed seeing this person now, and didn''t even want to call her full name. Following like a ghost. Still not giving up? Just as he was about to open his mouth to drive people away again, he was hit on the back of the head suddenly. Snapped- The sound is crisp. "..." Ning Zi rubbed the back of his head in disbelief, "You hit me?!" Xiao Li, "..." Looking at the hand he slapped out, he frowned, "I said it ran out by itself, do you believe it?" "...I believe you a ghost! Dude, I''ll help you chop up the peach blossoms, but you beat your own people!" "Let''s go, please eat and apologize." Xiao Li has a headache. I can''t explain it clearly. The hand really ran out by itself, and it was out of control in an instant. He can''t figure it out, **** it. For the sake of the young official¡¯s personal apology, Master Ning Zi doesn¡¯t remember the villain¡¯s fault, so it¡¯s his turn to leave. On the way, I suddenly remembered something. "Hey, I heard that there is a transfer student from Class 3 today. He looks really pretty! We will have a self-study later, let''s take a look?" Chapter 393： Damn you sister, do you dare to scold me? ! "I won''t go." Xiao Li said lazily, with his hands in his pockets, his steps were slow and unruly. "Tsk, people don''t want to be frivolous and waste young people, so why don''t you just go with your brother to see if it''s okay? After an afternoon of effort, it has already been said to be the most beautiful thing in the world." Ning Zi chuckled cheaply, he had no other intentions, he just wanted to see if she was really that beautiful. What is it like to be overwhelmed by a city and a country? Xiao Li heard the silly laughter and gave him a kick. Don''t say that the country is all over the city, the whole world is not as good as the little boy''s finger. He paused and frowned. What little boy, why did he suddenly have such an idea? Still thinking about it, a sudden burst of unbearable pain came from his head, which made him turn pale instantly. Cold sweat. Ning Zi was taken aback by that appearance, "Hey, are you okay?" Xiao Li closed his eyes hard, and after a while he suppressed the pain, but his face was still very pale. "fine." On the other side of the field, after Xiao Li left, several girls immediately surrounded Qiao Qiqi, all of whom were in the same class and dormitory as her, and it was better to have fun at ordinary times. "Xiao Li''s temper is really unpredictable. The day before yesterday in the lobby of the teaching building, Qiqi was bumped into by an eighth wife from class six, and he even helped her out." "I was there at the time, and it was the first time that my classmate saw Xiao Li meddling with girls in so many years. I thought he treated Qiqi differently, but I didn''t know that he still had that kind of virtue!" "His family is rich, and the temper of the young master raised in childhood is luxuriant. This kind of high-mountain flower is not easy to chase. I think you should forget it. It''s worth it every time you get together to get angry!" "That''s right, isn''t Li Fengyao from the second class chasing you? He is handsome and his family conditions are good, not much worse than Xiao Li, and the most important thing is that his temper is much better than Xiao Li. Why don''t you accept him!" Qiao Qiqi had already calmed down, bit her lips and reprimanded softly, "What nonsense are you talking about, Li Fengyao didn''t chase me. And Xiao Li... I just brought him water to thank him for helping me out that day, there was no other meaning at all. If you want to do this again, I will ignore you!" "All right, all right, what you say is right, let''s go, hurry to the cafeteria to eat, hurry to take a shower, and we will go to evening self-study later." The girls pushed and left the stadium laughing. Everyone knows how the scene just now fell in the eyes of everyone. On the way to the cafeteria, a girl talked about the new transfer student in the class, "She seems to live on campus, and she lives in the dormitory next to ours. Heck, it didn''t take me half a day to transfer, and she was already being sung as the belle of the school outside." "What school beauty? Is it enough? I think Qiqi is prettier than her." As soon as this remark was made, no one picked up on it, and the other girls laughed and changed the subject. Qiao Qiqi''s eyes flashed a dark color instantly, she pinched her ten fingers quietly, and forced a smile on her face, pretending to be indifferent. No matter in junior high school or high school, she has always been the class flower in the class, known for her purity and beauty, and she is often complacent about it. No matter who she compares with, she has never lost in appearance and temperament. Unexpectedly, a transfer student suddenly came, not to mention the same style as her, but he pushed her down everywhere! Standing next to that girl, she is like a fake, she is dulled by the foil! At this time, the protagonist everyone is talking about is eating in the cafeteria. Eat one meat and two vegetables, sitting in the corner of the cafeteria against the wall, chewing slowly, while holding a mobile phone and whispering to the person on the other end. There are countless students in the huge cafeteria, and people just can''t help but focus on her. A quiet picture, pleasing to the eye. Skin is like snow, eyebrows are picturesque, with a slight smile, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes filled with autumn water, as if she can talk. She was wearing a slightly larger school uniform, which made her petite and even more slender. The hem of the shirt was tucked into the skirt, and the waist was so thin that it would break if pinched. The beautiful legs under the short skirt are long and straight. "Mother-in-law, I''ll be back on the weekend the day after tomorrow, um, don''t worry, I''m used to it here." "Yeah, I remember, study hard and make progress every day." "Qiqi misses you!" Hung up the phone, looking at the small green screen of the mobile phone in her hand, Qi Qi couldn''t help but smile, still marveling at this space-time high-tech in her heart. She has been here with her parents for a few days, and after she settled down, she found a way to come to this school to study. The elders were worried that she would not get used to living on campus, so they prepared everything for her. Cell phones are one of them. Dad bought her this time-space new mobile phone, which is exquisite and beautiful, with many functions. Qiqi took it and marveled at it, then returned it. ...She can''t use it. She is still used to using the small mobile phone her mother bought for her when she was studying there. Nuo Mouya¡¯s is a new model over there. Cough, here is an old antique =. = Fortunately, it can still be used. As long as it works. She is not demanding on substance. Putting away the phone, the little girl happily finished her meal. I just turned around in the afternoon, and I was so busy with trivial matters that I couldn''t go to the first class to find someone. During evening self-study, you must go to Eggy. Thinking of seeing Eggy soon, the little girl unconsciously burst into a sweet smile, her eyes curved into beautiful little crescents. ¡­ Ring ring ring¡ª The first preparatory bell for evening self-study rang, and Qi Qi was still in the dormitory looking for shoes in a hurry. Normally, she would have been ready. But today is different, she wants to wear the little black leather shoes her mother bought for her tonight, with bows and princess style. She wants to dress nicely to meet the testicles. Mainly, the small leather shoes have a little heel, which can make her look less short. Woo! Finally found out her little leather shoes from the suitcase and put them on, Qiqi didn''t care about anything else, and immediately ran towards the teaching building where the classroom is located. It''s going to be late! She was never late for school before! Because I was in a rush for time, I didn''t pay attention to take a closer look, and bumped into someone with a bang at the corner of the aisle on the first floor of the teaching building. "Aww!" Qiqi screamed, and was knocked back a few steps, clutching her nose and crying. What is so hard, like hitting a wall T.T Nose almost collapsed by her! "I''m sorry!" wailing in her heart, the little girl apologized in a well-bred manner, the bump was too painful, and she had a little nasal sound when she spoke. "The eyes are on the knees? Why are you running around the corner? What about Pengci?" The boy''s voice was deep and sweet, but extremely irritable and arrogant. Qi Qi is extremely familiar with this tune. She immediately widened her eyes, wiped off the normal saline that blocked her vision, and stared at the person in front of her. It was already night, and there were warm lights in the aisle, hitting the young man from top to bottom, reflecting his proud height. Wearing black school uniform pants on him, his legs look huge. The collar of the white shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a delicate collarbone. Up, there is a cold, hard and tight jaw line. Further up, thin lips, a straight nose, and long, sharp black eyes. Qiqi raised her head high, her small mouth slightly opened, surprise overflowed in her eyes, and her eye sockets turned red again. "Eggs..." "What about your sister! How dare you scold me?!" "..." Chapter 394： I didnt do anything, she cried by herself The young man put his hands in his trouser pockets, condescending, looking down with a pair of sharp eyes, pitch-black, arrogant and fierce. Looking at her eyes, there is no sense of familiarity. Full of unhappiness and impatience. The surprise in Qiqi''s eyes instantly cooled down, like cold water pouring down her head. Filled with joy, what greeted him was his ignorance. The grievance suddenly broke out, and it was out of control. Qi Qi couldn''t control it, she pursed her mouth. "..." Xiao Li''s eyebrows twitched. He didn''t know why, and his heart became more irritable, mixed with a strange fluster and heartache. "Don''t pout! Don''t cry!" he shouted. Qiqi, "Wow...wow!" "..." **** it! Xiao Li grabbed Ning Zi, who was watching the show from behind his buttocks, and held back, "I didn''t bully her, did I? You are a man, I didn''t do anything, she cried by herself!" Ning Zi, "No, Li, it was you who made him cry." After a pause, Ning Zi looked at the girl in front of her who looked as good as pear blossoms with rain even when she cried, and murmured, "Damn, so beautiful..." Xiao Li kicked over. Ning Zi slapped his body on the ground, and slowly turned his head to look at the boy''s feet that hadn''t been put down, with a confused expression on his face, "This time, it''s your legs that are going to come out by themselves again?" "... I said yes, do you believe it or not?" The young man looked up at the sky and calmly stopped. "Damn it, Xiao Li, I''m going to fight you!" Qi Qi watched this scene, and for a moment forgot how to cry. After a while, the little girl burst out laughing, covering her mouth and couldn''t stop. Brows and eyes are curved, and there are still wet teardrops hanging on the eyelashes. I don''t know why, but Xiao Li just felt relieved, and finally stopped crying, grass... The mood was inexplicably high, let Ning Zi be rebellious once, and received two iron sand palms from him. "Stop making trouble, I''m going to be late, go back to the classroom!" On the other side, when the second bell rang, the little girl turned her heels and rushed towards the upstairs classroom. Before leaving, I still didn''t forget to tell the two who were fighting to go back to the classroom, with a naturally friendly tone. Ning Zi stared at the little girl''s back, and became **** again, "I bet she is the transfer student! She must be! She is really, really beautiful! She is soft and has a good temper! Li, I want to chase her!" After talking, there was no answer. Ning Zi turned his head in doubt, and met a pair of dark and gloomy eyes with boundless hostility. "..." Ning Zi ran away. Mad, what did he do? Did you do nothing? Why did you provoke the young master to become murderous? Qiqi has always been serious about her studies, and never allowed herself to be perfunctory. Even if you just met Dandan and are full of worries, you should concentrate on finishing your homework, review and preview, and complete the study plan for self-study time one by one during self-study last night. For her, studying hard is not only for herself, but also for her family members who place high expectations on her, as well as her freshmen who live up to Dandan. She has a high study efficiency, completes her study plan, and has not finished a self-study get out of class yet. The rest of the time is for Eggs. Eggy doesn''t know her now. Qiqi felt sad, but she was not discouraged. Because the current Eggy is not Eggy, but a fool, hmph... Seeing that he was temporarily stupid, she generously didn''t care about him. As soon as the get out of class bell rang, the little girl couldn''t sit still, and ran to a class of classrooms. All the classrooms of the second grade are on the same floor. She is in class three, and there is a classroom between class one and class one. During get out of class time, the corridors are full of students who come out to play and talk, laugh, and fight. The wide corridors are not enough for them to toss about. Qiqi tried her best to avoid it carefully, but she was hit by the boy who suddenly stepped back. The other party came backwards, stepped on her foot, added a back bump, and fell to the ground. The pain in the foot is not worse than being hit on the nose before. I couldn''t even stand up for a while. Students at this age are at the time when their youth is flying and poetic, and they love to boo. Especially one of the protagonists of the incident was an overly beautiful girl. For a while, the entire corridor was filled with laughter and boos one after another. "A marriage of thousands of miles will lead you!" "I''m going, what are you doing here? You knocked someone down and you have to apologize? Hurry up!" "Hahaha! I am sorry to treat you to a date!" "Fei Lai Yan Fu, oh oh oh oh!" The sound of laughter and the second sentence of the teenagers in puberty fell in her ears, Qi Qi blushed with shame, gritted her teeth and stood up against the wall. In front is a classroom. She looked down at her little leather shoes that were trampled and dirty, and then looked at her distressed appearance. She pursed her mouth, lowered her head and limped, preparing to return to the third shift. With such a bad appearance, I don''t want to be seen by Eggy, so as not to be laughed at. "Everyone just crawled out of the **** hole? Shut up if you can''t speak human language!" Violent curses came from the other end of the corridor. The noise of the entire corridor stopped for an instant. The male students who made the most booing before shrank their necks and turned their faces away, not daring to speak any more. There is a boy who is a bit more courageous. He has played a few games with Xiao Li before, and he claims to be familiar with him. He came out to smooth things over, and said with a sneer, "Xiao Li, why are you so angry? This is just a joke¡ª" "Do you want a beating or a shit?" "..." Damn it, Young Master Xiao ate explosives for no reason? Similar booing has happened before, and I have never seen him come out to take care of it. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, then turned to look at the pretty transfer student who was still standing in the corner of the corridor. ...Could it be that the arrogant young man who hasn''t bloomed for thousands of years wants to break peach blossoms this time? While everyone was guessing, the young master turned his heels and returned to the classroom. Before leaving, he glanced coldly at the girl, leaving behind a very disgusting sentence, "You''re so stupid, is it because you have bad eyesight or a problem with your legs? Let''s go. Neither?" People, "¡­" They were wrong. This iron tree deserves to be alone forever. Young Master Xiao was still the same Young Master Xiao, he did not hesitate to kill himself. Qiqi stared at the back of the young man Shi Shiran leaving, his cheeks puffed up in anger. Rotten eggs! Don''t fall into my hands, I''ll spank you next time! The little girl was so angry that she continued to limp back to the classroom. It was another self-study class, and her writing strength became stronger. She is so mad! He bumped her nose and it still hurts. He didn''t apologize to her, and even mocked her for her bad eyesight and bad legs! I want you to take care of it! You are not my father! Qiqi also has a temper! The first time she met Dandan in a different time and space, Qiqi was so angry that she didn''t sleep well all night. When she dreamed, she dreamed that she was eating rotten eggs. Xiao Li didn''t sleep well either. Thinking of going out and yelling at people during the evening self-study class, I feel like a crazy person. What''s his business? Why did he run out? It''s all the fault of Ningzi''s bad-mouthed Hachiko, why don''t you tell him that the little girl was being teased outside? He wouldn''t go out if he didn''t know. Crap, the little girl glared at him all night. ...Why did he dare to stare at him? The courage is fat enough, borrow the courage from the bear? Chapter 395： The desk was poured with ink The dormitory of Kyoto International Middle School has a double room and a quadruple room. The price of stay varies. Qiqi lives in a quadruple room. Because I am a transfer student, the other dormitories are basically full. There are only four beds left in the same class. In school, people usually live in a quadruple room only if their family background is not very good. But for Qiqi, the environment in the room of four is already very good. There is a separate bathroom and sink, and there are even air conditioners and washing machines. The accommodation conditions in Huicheng High School are much better. Huicheng Senior High School lived in a dormitory of ten people, and the bathroom and toilet were public. In the morning, I washed my face and brushed my teeth, and got the faucet on the first floor to line up for water. You have to queue up to take a bath, and there are no doors in the cubicles of the public bathrooms. When it¡¯s time to take a bath, Qi Qi dares not aim randomly, for fear of seeing white flowers... Lying on the beautiful lacquered wooden bed, hugging the soft quilt, Qiqi''s little face rubbed against the quilt. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s not used to it when she first arrives, but she¡¯s suddenly homesick. I miss my parents, my mother-in-law and great-grandfather, my grandparents, grandma and uncle, and Taoxi Village. For her, she has only left Taoxi Village for a few days, but the time and distance of these few days are so far away that she will never go back in her life. Qiqi''s nose is sour. "Song Sining, I heard that your grades are very good. You were admitted by the principal in class. Is it true? How many points did you get?" An abrupt question interrupted Qi Qi''s sentimentality. She turned her head, and met the big head lying beside her bed. The girl has a round face with a ball head and a pair of round almond eyes. There is no malice in the eyes, just pure curiosity. It looks more like a straight guy who is familiar with himself. Qiqi smiled, and said, "Well, I was admitted to the principal''s exam, but my grades are not very good. The teacher didn''t say how many points I got in the exam, maybe... just reached the standard?" The round-faced girl looked at her for a moment, then suddenly exclaimed, "Wow! You look so good when you smile!" "..." Qi Qi couldn''t keep up with her thinking when she was so out of touch. "Ex-boyfriend, can you stop being so startled and frighten your new roommate." A neutral female voice cut in, and at the same time held Qian Nanyou''s head with one hand, and pushed her back, "She''s the one It¡¯s just bluffing, there is nothing wrong with people except being stupid, don¡¯t mind.¡± Qiqi was dumbfounded, "Ex-ex-boyfriend?!" "Money, money, north and south, you, life and death, nicknamed ex-boyfriend." The girl who spoke had neat short hair, was tall and handsome, "My name is Tang Tang, welcome." Qian Nanyou popped up and added, "She is nicknamed Tang Xuanzang, also known as Tang Seng, and she can chatter!" Tang Tang pushed her round head down again. Qiqi chuckled, "Hello, thank you." Interesting two people. Her eyes fell on the opposite bed with bedding, but the owner never showed up. Without waiting for her to ask, Tang Tang took the initiative to inform, "That is Li Miao''s bed. Her family is in the capital, and she usually lives at home, and rarely appears in the dormitory." Qiqi nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Qian Nanyou''s head popped out again persistently, gossiping, "Song Sining, do you know that many people are quietly gossiping about you during evening self-study!" "Gossip about me? Why?" "Because of Xiao Li! His yelling in the corridor, there are six shifts in the corridor, probably no one has not heard it. He will stand out for girls, which is even more rare than the sun coming out from the west!" Qian Nanyou got more Get closer, his eyes sparkle, "Xiao Li is the prince of the upper class circle in the capital. His family is powerful and powerful. There are girls who want to have an affair with him everywhere in the school! You are so beautiful, do you think he likes you?" is you?" Qi Qi was so frightened that he almost jumped out of bed, and immediately denied it hastily, "It''s impossible to stop talking nonsense, he won''t!" She and Eggy wouldn''t have that kind of relationship! In the past, Dandan was her system, but now she is the patron saint of Dandan! They are very serious! That''s it! "That''s right, you just transferred here today. Young Master Xiao usually has eyes on the top of his head, and he doesn''t look straight at girls, so he probably didn''t see you. When I listened to the girls in the class gossip at night, it seemed that he still disliked you." , Said your eyes, legs and feet are not good." The girl shrank back with a grunt. Qiqi, "..." The lights in the dormitory are turned off at ten o''clock. Before the lights were turned off, Tang Tang reminded, "Many girls in the grade are thinking about Xiao Li, Song Sining, be careful recently, you may be targeted." Mixed flavors. She came here to protect Eggy. Why did this happen? After the lights were turned off, the dormitory became quiet, and there was nothing to say all night. The next day, Qiqi knew that Tang Tang''s reminder was unnecessary. Her desk was splashed with ink. Ink leaked from the cracks in the table into the drawer, and all the textbooks and study materials in it were destroyed, even the stool was not spared, and one leg was limped. Looking at the mess, Qi Qi raised her eyebrows and pursed her small mouth tightly. She likes to study and cherishes her textbooks. Seeing that the learning materials and utensils in the desk were ruined, his hands trembled with anger. At this time, it is almost time for morning reading, and the students in the class are all present. They either gathered together to laugh loudly, or read in a low voice, all of them were watching the jokes of the transfer students. Someone wanted to say something to her, but was quickly stared back by some people in the class with warning eyes. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang entered the classroom just after breakfast, and saw the messy desk in front of Qiqi. The two frowned, and after a moment of hesitation, they still chose to go to Qiqi''s side, "The stool is no longer usable, there should be a spare one at the Academic Affairs Office to replace it, you sort out the books and study materials first, and we will help you later Scrub one piece." Qiqi shook her head, "The pages of the book are all soaked in ink, and it''s useless to sort them out. You can only buy new ones." Moreover, changing to a new one is a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Those people want to punish her, no matter how many times she buys the learning materials again, the result will be the same. It''s just a waste of time. "Sorry, we can''t help you with other things." Tang Tang said, pulled Qian Nanyou to his seat, and whispered in Qiqi''s ear, "If you need any other help, fetch water to scrub or something, You can call us." They can only help so much, and dare to help so much. In this school, it seems to be fair, but in fact, there is a clear hierarchy. People from ordinary families can only rely on their academic performance to gain a foothold here, and they can''t afford to offend children of powerful and powerful families. After all, behind them, there are family expectations for them, and parents'' expectations. Qiqi has been through hardships since she was a child, and she is very clear about these things, so she can understand the attitude and actions of Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou. It is enough to dare to talk to her when the whole class is isolating her, and to help her as much as possible. Qi Qi raised her eyes, looked at those who were waiting to see her joke, her expression calmed down. She is no longer the poor little girl who knows nothing and has nothing, she can only accept bullying. Chapter 396： my stuff The entire desk and the contents inside are unusable, and Qi Qi doesn''t bother to clean it anymore. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she turned and left the classroom. As soon as she left, the laughter in the classroom behind her was louder, full of ridicule and pride. "She didn''t go to hide and cry, did she?" "Who knows, looking at her poor attire, she probably doesn''t even have the money to buy new textbooks, so why not just hide and cry?" "Hey, I saw her calling yesterday. Do you know what kind of mobile phone she is using? It''s an antique from more than 20 years ago! My God, the elderly phones don''t use that brand anymore, but she still uses it, so poor How far!" "Hahaha! Do you want to follow me to see? She has a beautiful family, maybe she has found a place to cry, when the time comes, Lihua Daiyu will be so delicate and timid, maybe someone will take pity on her and pay for her out of her own pocket Pay the bill!" "Let''s go, follow me!" Sure enough, some people rushed out of the classroom, not far or near behind Qi Qi, a mighty group, laughing and taunting with all their words. Qiqi didn''t look back, and didn''t stop, she went straight to class one. The people behind followed and saw that she went straight into a class of classrooms. The students in Class 3 looked at each other in blank dismay, their feet became inexplicably timid, and they didn''t dare to go any further. That''s Xiao Li''s class! Who dares to make a fuss in front of the first class? I don''t dare to borrow another ten courage from them! "Why did she go to class one?" In the crowd, several girls whispered to each other, annoyed and panicked. Those who can be in the first class are either the top grades or the top family background. The first class that Song Sining goes directly to, can''t they have a backer? Qiao Qiqi was also in the crowd, staring at the door of the first class, her eyes flickered several times, and finally gritted her teeth, "Go and have a look!" "Qiqi! Are you crazy? After offending Xiao Li, everyone can''t eat and walk around!" "Just go over and take a look. As long as there is no noise, how can Xiao Li get angry? As long as he doesn''t bother him, he won''t meddle in his own business at all!" "That''s right, then...go over and take a look? Be quiet, don''t make any noise!" There were still a few warriors, and they couldn''t hold back their curiosity. They held back their breath, tiptoed, and approached the back door quietly. A group of students read loudly, accompanied by the chatter and laughter of wealthy children. Qiqi walked in from the back door, locked onto the lazily lying on the table and circling with a pen, and walked over. When her figure appeared in the eyes of a class of students, and then saw where she was standing, the sound of reading and the noise immediately disappeared. Qi Qi is also terrified, she has never done this kind of thing before, if it weren''t for the fact that the other party is Dandan, she would not have the courage. It''s all here, Qiqi bite the bullet, endured the shaking of her calves, stretched out a thin white fingertip, and tapped on the boy''s desk, "Dan... Xiao, Xiao Li." Being disturbed by someone, the boy turned his eyebrows and eyes fiercely, "What are you doing?" After speaking, it was only when he saw who the person standing in front of him was. Xiao Li narrowed his eyes, covered his eyes and was slightly startled, leaned back lazily, "Is there something wrong?" Little girl, she stared at him in his dream all night last night. Dare to knock on the table this morning. Should I say that she is courageous or that she is not afraid of death? The girl hummed, her big and bright eyes were a little timid, and a little uncomfortable, her white teeth bit her pink lips. After loosening her teeth, her cherry lips became even brighter red. Xiao Li suddenly felt that the action was a bit dazzling. "Is it okay?" He heard the girl ask timidly. "What?" He frowned in confusion, did she just talk? Ning Zi shared the table with Xiao Li, and immediately spoke up enthusiastically, "The beauty said, I want to use your desk, textbooks, and materials!" "..." Xiao Li laughed angrily for a moment, is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? Dare to make such a request to him? He raised his eyes and looked at the girl coldly, "You just asked if it was okay? What do you think?" Give you a chance to connect the short-circuited string in your brain. The girl pursed her lips, clasped her two beautiful white hands together, and twisted her fingers nervously. Bright eyes looked at him expectantly. Wanted look. Fuck, so good. Xiao Li, "..." Obviously he didn''t say a word, but he thought it was okay. There is nothing wrong with it. Isn¡¯t it just a set of desks and textbooks? Take it! I! What about Nanima! He also short-circuited his brain? Realizing that he was unusual, Xiao Li''s face turned dark, the veins on his forehead burst into wells, and kept jumping horizontally. "Can''t you?" Qiqi''s face turned disappointed, and her fingers clenched even tighter. She only thought of this method, if Eggy doesn''t agree, she really has nothing to do. Sue the teacher, sue the principal, can you sue this kind of thing once or keep suing? There is not only one method for others to punish her. Unless there is something that can deter them, I will not be able to live in peace for the next few days. Eggy is the tiger flag she wants to raise. Well, because the ball is not only a tiger flag, but also a super big one... Thinking that she came here with the intention of being the patron saint of Dandan, but she didn''t expect to borrow Dandan''s prestige in the first game, Qi Qi was depressed and guilty. The little face will be wilted. The breath all over his body also shuddered, and it disappeared in all directions. When she walked in just now, she was very imposing. Dad said that in front of the enemy, she must pretend to be a king. But she seems to be pretending to be different. Xiao Li looked at the girl''s pitiful appearance like a stray dog, moved her fingers slightly, suppressed the urge to rub her, and asked lightly, "Why do you want to use my desk?" "Because you use your desk, no one dares to splash ink on it." Qi Qi lowered her head and said in a low voice. Xiao Li looked at her quietly for a moment, stood up on the table, and walked out with long legs. Those who were hiding at the back door of a classroom and snooped back immediately shrank their heads back, and then there was a burst of fleeing footsteps in the corridor, chaotic and messy. Qi Qi turned her head and watched the boy leave without even giving an answer, probably because she didn''t want to pay attention to her. She took it for granted. Why do you think Eggy will help her? The little girl drooped her head and followed the boy to her classroom. Following...eh? Seeing the boy enter her classroom, Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up at Yuanyuan. And then, slowly, slowly, bending into a crescent. Secret joy. Eggy didn''t ignore her. Even if she doesn''t know her anymore, she is still the Dandan she knows. Hard mouth and soft heart. A hedgehog with sharp spines but a soft belly. Students in class three were also dumbfounded when they saw the young man walking in with big lala. Seeing the young man walking to the messy desk, kicking the desk with his long legs, moving the lame stool, and finally rolling up his sleeves and throwing all the desk and stool outside the classroom door, everyone was shocked Jaws dropped all over the floor. ...Is this person Xiao Li? ! The clean desk was placed in the girl''s original desk position, and Xiao Li did it all by himself. The textbooks, learning materials and other utensils placed on the desks are all signed by Xiao Li''s name. With his long arms resting on the desk, the young man raised his dark eyes, and lightly glanced at the third class, "I got a spot of ink on my Xiao Li''s stuff, and I will feed you three meals a day in third class." Drink ink!" Chapter 397： The campus network exploded This morning, the entire Class 3 classroom was quiet, and even after class, there was no laughter or noise as usual. Everyone in the class focused their attention on the new transfer student. Full of inquiry, speculation and fear. Qiqi is very satisfied with this effect. Only by intimidating people in this way can she have a stable learning environment in the future. What Qiqi didn''t know was that she had just breathed a sigh of relief to solve the problem of the learning environment, and on the other side, the campus network of Jingdu International Middle School had already exploded. An article titled "My X! Xiao Shao bowed down for her beauty! "''s post appeared on the campus network during the morning reading. In just one morning, the popularity immediately became popular, and it was placed at the top of the campus network''s hot posts. In the post, the beautiful girl who was transferred to a student was bullied, and Xiao Shao was so angry that he became a beauty. Not only did he personally present his desk textbooks, he even directly announced that he would pour ink into the entire second and third classes of high school. The incident was vividly described. The comments below have already broken through a thousand. 1L: I was at the scene and witnessed Xiao Li helping the transfer students move the table and speak out. My jaw is still on the ground, so I''ll look for it first. 2L: See you soon, incredible! I can''t believe it! That person can''t be Xiao Li! 3L: Attached photo. The beauty in the picture is Song Sining, a new transfer student from Class Three. I would have to bow down for such a beauty. 4L: Damn! Recipe, Shining! The school beauty pales in comparison to him! Xiao Li suddenly understood, after all, the crown prince is sad about the beauty! 18L: When we usually meet the prince, we have to consider whether our tone of voice is good enough when we greet him. What is the background of that transfer student? How could he make the crown prince treat her differently? 21L: Class 3 students. Song Sining has no background behind her. She passed the examination and entered the school, guessing that her grades are not bad. 29L: Song Sining''s grades are not just good. There are relatives working in the school, and I was fortunate to inquire about Song Sining''s performance in the examination. She scored 712 in Chinese, Mathematics, English and Science, with a total score of 750. This is only tested in one afternoon. If there is enough time, the score is estimated to be even higher! There are pictures to prove it! Attached picture. 55L: I''ll go, another proper student master! 201L: It doesn''t matter whether you are a master or not, but Song Sining''s family is poor, and the degree of poverty can fall below your imagination. As a new human being in the 21st century, have you ever seen such a mobile phone? Attached picture! 423L: Damn it! This phone is awesome! A certain price is 108R! Not enough for me to eat an ice cream! Qiuqiu withdraws the picture, what a hot eye! ¡­ Xiao Li''s air pressure was low all morning. As a result, no one within a meter of him dared to approach easily. Between classes, people around him deliberately avoided him when they went to the bathroom, not daring to pass by him to avoid bad luck. At this time, there is only one Ning Zi who dares to talk to him. "What''s the matter? My face has been dark all morning, it''s really scary." Ning Zi thought for a while, then carefully guessed, "Are you worried that the transfer student will be bullied again? Damn, you have to do it yourself, who dares!" It''s okay not to mention the transfer students, but when the transfer students are mentioned, Xiao Li''s face turns darker. Now that he came to his senses and thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Why would he help transfer students succeed? None of his business? Why did he become impulsive when that little girl drooped her head in front of him? He was not angry that he helped others, but that he was too weird. This kind of thing would never have happened before. It was too inconsistent with his original personality. Xiao Li pursed his thin lips tightly, his brows were lowered, and his eyes were dark. While thinking, the fool next to him suddenly exclaimed, grabbing his shoulder and shaking, "A Li! You are on the headlines on campus again! You are in the same frame as a transfer student! Oh, I''m going, why is the building in the back?" Before Xiao Li could get angry, Ning Zi held the phone in front of his eyes, and there was a magnified photo on it, "There are still people using old antiques these days! The transfer students are so poor...it''s outrageous!" The photo should be taken by someone secretly while the girl was eating in the cafeteria. It should have just finished the phone call. The girl bowed her head, with a smile still hanging on the corner of her mouth, and her eyes fell on the phone screen with soft eyes. Green small screen mobile phone, straight board, the lower half of the keyboard is clearly visible. is an antique-grade digital phone. Full screen rustic. Xiao Li looked away, got up and left his seat and walked out. "Hey, where are you going?" Ning Zi asked loudly from behind. "After school, you won''t come home for lunch?" "Hui Hui Hui! Wait for me, let''s go together!" Ning Zi hurriedly put away his mobile phone and chased after him, "These people are so hostile, why don''t they just use a small mobile phone and say that they are coming to school?" It''s really unimaginable for Diao Kaizi to achieve class leap!" As soon as the two of them left, the atmosphere in the classroom immediately relaxed. The students who hadn''t left had no scruples and spoke freely. "Have you seen the post on the campus network? Are there still people so poor these days?" "Who knows? The antique phone is hers anyway." "The comments on the building under the post are getting more and more outrageous. Do you think Xiao Li will help the transfer students to come out again?" "It''s hard to say, Xiao Li also helped Qiao Qiqi from the third class before, but I think he treats Qiao Qiqi differently than the transfer students." "I said, why are you worrying about it? Eat when you have melons, and study hard when you don''t have melons. We are in the center of the storm, so don''t talk about everything, so as not to suffer." With a sober speech, everyone in the class restrained themselves and stopped talking. Most of those who can study here have family support behind them, and they are all children of wealthy families. For Xiao Li, not everyone is afraid of him, but everyone has to be afraid of his Xiao family power. Once offending Xiao Li, the consequences may affect the whole body and easily affect the whole family. Isn¡¯t Li Fengyao¡¯s house in class two an example. angered the old man of the Xiao family, the Li family fell from a first-class wealthy family to a second-rate one, and it is unknown whether they can get back up again. What''s more, Xiao Li himself is not easy to provoke. Whoever has been beaten knows this. The school cafeteria at noon was crowded with people. Rao is Qiqi''s hands and feet so fast that she can''t find a vacant seat even after finishing the meal. "Song Sining, here!" Someone waved at the inner corner of the cafeteria door. Qi Qi stared, saw Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou who were in the same dormitory, smiled and walked over. There happened to be an empty seat next to them. Fearing that the seat would be taken away by others, Qian Nanyou directly occupied the seat with his feet. Sit down next to the two of them, Qiqi thanked them in her spare time. Seeing this, Qian Nanyou breathed an exaggerated sigh of relief, half apologetic and half tentative, "I thought you wouldn''t talk to us anymore." "How could it be? It took a lot of courage for you to dare to talk to me in that situation." Qiqi laughed, she really understood. When she has something to do, others can''t completely stand by her side. It doesn''t mean that such a person can never associate with her. There are far more ordinary people in the world than rich people. Everyone has their own life, and no one can live only for passion and justice. Everyone has their own ties. Chapter 398： rather be yourself After Qiqi finished speaking, there was an extra chicken leg on the dinner plate. Tang Tang gave it to her. There is another large piece of sauced pig''s trotter. Qian Nanyou gave it to her. The three girls looked at each other, and the estrangement dissipated with laughter. "Song Sining, have you checked the campus website? There are your posts on it, and a bunch of people are building buildings, saying anything." Qian Nanyou regained his straight-hearted temper, and said while gnawing on a pig''s trotter, " If you work hard in the morning, no one in the whole school will know about you." "What campus network?" Qiqi was stunned. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang glanced at each other, then both looked at the girl''s blank expression, and the corners of their mouths twitched, "You don''t know?" "No wonder you are so calm, I haven''t read the post yet!" "Is it true that top academics don''t pay attention to campus gossip?" Qiqi shook her head, still bewildered, "What is the campus network?" Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang, "..." Qian Nanyou immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the campus network on it, found the post, and asked Qiqi to see it in person. At the end, she slapped her head, "I forgot that the mobile phone you are using is an antique and does not have networking capabilities." "..." Qiqi felt ashamed. When she was in school, there was no campus network. After roughly reading the post, she didn''t delay her meal at all. With a full stomach, the phone was returned to Qian Nanyou. Tang Tang, "You don''t have anything to say?" You can''t blame her for gossip, and she doesn''t want to poke people''s pain. Song Sining''s expression was too calm, abnormally calm. Normal people will be angry when they see others digging their own bottom on the Internet, and they say so embarrassingly, right? Qian Nanyou also wondered, "Song Sining, those people speak so badly, you don''t care at all?" The two roommates seemed to want to hear her express their views. Qiqi thought for a while and smiled, "If I care, I will be angry. But if I don''t care, then someone else will be angry." Some people who don¡¯t know her at all deliberately made irresponsible remarks and distorted her in the post, didn¡¯t they just want to see her unhappy? Why let relatives hurt enemies quickly. Those things, true or false, cannot affect her. What''s more, so what if you care? Do you have to explain your innocence to others one by one? No matter how well a person does, he cannot be liked by everyone. Better be yourself. After clearing away the dinner plate, Qi Qi got up, and winked at the two tongue-tied roommates, "No matter how much they can''t understand me, they can only gossip behind my back." Qiqi smiled and left the cafeteria. What she just said is the truth she realized from her mother. Before in Huicheng, people called my mother Yasha, and there were never a few people who made gossip behind her back. But the gossip and slander never stopped Mom from becoming strong. She wants to learn from her mother. "Song Si Ning! What are you doing so fast? Wait for us!" Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang chased up from behind, huddled with Qiqi, laughing happily. This time, they didn''t worry about anything else, and walked on the same path with Qiqi openly. In the cafeteria, many people watched this scene. Qiao Qiqi and the people in the dormitory also sat and ate together, on the other side of the cafeteria. But Song Sining is too eye-catching, even in a cafeteria where people come and go, he still grabs people''s attention. It makes people really want to catch that face! ¡­ Qiqi didn''t care about the rumors on the post, so she didn''t pay attention. She doesn''t know how the rumors will go after that. Today is Friday, I can go home after school. Kyoto International High School is a sophomore, and there is no need to make up classes on weekends. After school, I put on the small backpack I had packed long ago, and rushed to the school gate lightly. She has been at school for the past two days, and her family must be very worried about her situation at school. She also misses home. After all, it is a newcomer, and there will always be some discomfort in an unfamiliar time and space. If it wasn''t because Dandan was here, Qiqi might not have been able to persist for two days in such a calm manner. When school is over, luxury cars of various brands are parked at the school gate, all of them come to pick up their children. There were crowds of people, and the sound of horns kept coming and going. Qi Qi stood at the school gate and searched for a while, when he saw a black commercial vehicle parked in the shade of a tree slightly behind the school gate, his eyes lit up and he ran over. Dad asked Uncle Agui to buy a car on the first day when he came here, which was the same brand as the car he used to drive in Huicheng. This sense of familiarity makes her feel very familiar in different time and space. "Uncle Agui!" Walking to the side of the car, the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat had already got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Hurry up and get in the car, your grandpa and mother-in-law miss you all the time, and they haven''t stopped talking all afternoon." Uncle Gui laughed. For a man who is over fifty years old, his temples have already been weathered. Xu Shi stayed in Taoxi Village for a long time. Affected by the folk customs, Uncle Gui was much less rigid and softer. "I miss my great-grandfather too, Uncle Agui, hurry home!" "Okay, fasten your seat belt and let''s go." One old and one young talked and laughed, and the speech atmosphere was close to nature. After the black business car turned around and left, there was a new post on the campus network immediately, and it became popular at an extremely fast speed, and the popularity was close to the first. The commercial vehicle finally parked in the parking lot of a high-end residential area in the north of the capital. "Uncle Agui, did mom and dad buy a house here?" Qi Qi asked happily while lying on the car window looking out. During the first two days when they arrived, until she went to school, the whole family still lived in the hotel temporarily. Because the elders knew she was impatient, they sent her to school first. Uncle Gui unbuttoned his seat belt, nodded with a smile, "It''s a new one. I''m going to settle here in the future, and I still need to have a place of my own. Mr. Fu said that this is only a temporary residence, and when the chores are done and everything settles down, Find a better place again." Qiqi has no problem with these, parents can make whatever arrangements they want. She hasn''t made any money yet, she has no right to speak... The new home is on the eighteenth floor. The houses in the high-end community are all high-rise. These were also rare in previous time and space. Qiqi came back home and naturally had a lot of fun, talking to each other about things around her. "How''s it going, have you met anyone?" Zhang Xifeng pulled the little girl to sit on the sofa in the living room, and handed her cut fruits. The whole family sat around the coffee table, all concerned about Qi Qi''s affairs at school. This time I will experience such a miraculous thing, and I came here from over there in order to repay my kindness with Qiqi. "I see." Qi Qi nodded immediately, "Eggy doesn''t remember me, but he''s still as fun as before." Thinking of the veins on her forehead twitching when the boy helped her when she had the courage to pull the tiger flag, Qi Qi giggled. Even the elders couldn''t help laughing. "We still have a lot to do here, take your time and follow the steps." Fu Yanchi patted her daughter''s little head to comfort her. He could tell that his daughter was lost in her heart. Chapter 399： Taoxi Village on the map The new home is a duplex structure with a large living room and six rooms. Qiqi''s room is on the second floor, on the first floor with her parents. After having dinner and chatting for a while, Qi Qi went back to her room. When she got back to the room, she asked her father for the new mobile phone he bought for herself. "Qiqi wants a new mobile phone again, isn''t it because she is not used to it?" Mr. Fu glanced upstairs and said casually. "It should be because I stayed at school for two days, and got interested in new things." Song Yueliang said with a smile. She had already replaced her mobile phone with a new one when she came here on the first day. In 2026, social development was more than 20 years faster than ours at that time, and many things were quite different, which is amazing." "Indeed. If it weren''t for coming here, who would have thought that a small mobile phone would allow people to learn the latest information without leaving home? Basic necessities, food, housing, and transportation can be purchased with mobile phones and delivered home, and you don''t even need to bring your wallet when you go out. .¡± "Convenience is much more convenient, but the price is also ridiculously high. Such a flat costs more than 40 million..." If their net worth had not been transferred here, the whole family would have slept on the street eating steamed buns for the first time. All the elders in the living room were still amazed at all kinds of complaints about the new time and space. Qiqi had already fiddled with a new mobile phone and logged in to the campus network of Jingdu International High School with her student ID. While eating in the cafeteria at noon, she spotted Qian Nanyou''s login operation and wrote it down. The fresh picture of the green shoots on the campus network quickly jumped out. There are many posts in a row. The two posts at the top are very popular, and the words "transfer student" and "Song Sining" in the title are extremely eye-catching. Qiqi skipped it directly, lying on the bed, scrolling down with great interest. Specially pick posts related to Xiao Li. Relying on the information on the post, I can understand the details of Dandan''s life in this time and space. There are photos taken secretly on the post. In the photos, the young man has delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his dark eyes are loose. Even in a still picture, his arrogance and nobility seem to radiate through the screen. With a sense of distance. In every photo, his brows seemed to be frowning. Looking at the young hedgehog''s face, Qiqi pursed her lips, stretched out her thin white fingertips, and gently wiped his eyebrows. "Like a little old man." As the posts were turned over one by one, another name gradually came into Qiqi''s eyes. Qiao Qiqi. This name often appeared together with Dandan in the early campus posts. Even the prefix at one point was prospective girlfriend. Qi Qi changed to sitting on her stomach, looked at those posts, frowned slightly, and her eyes flashed in thought. In the life after Dandan, she was plotted by others to seize the family property, and she was reduced to a spare tire emotionally, and finally died with nothing. Since she wants to protect Dandan, the first thing she has to do is to help him keep his family property, and second, it is natural to guard him emotionally. Qiao Qiqi...? Putting down her phone, Qiqi ran downstairs as if she was facing an enemy, to report to her comrades and discuss countermeasures. Any girl who appears next to Dandan will become the target of her investigation. Not one can be missed! ¡­ Kyoto Entertainment Center, Electric City. "Ah Choo! Ah Choo!" Xiao Li sneezed twice, tilted the steering wheel in his hands, and a mechanical male voice came from the front screen, "Gameover!" Xiao Li, "..." "Win, win, win, win! Hahaha, it''s not easy!" Next to him, Ning Zi clasped his hands together in joy, "Thank God for the sneeze!" Xiao Li looked coldly at the dancing fool in front of him. Is this car race a mistake, or is it a misuse? "Lucky you!" he snorted. Ning Zi patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t do this, how many times have you won me? Let me win once and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Yilin Restaurant tonight, you pay the bill!" Students¡¯ weekends are very monotonous. For the two big boys, the only place where they can relax is Electric City. They don¡¯t like to go to other messy entertainment venues. If you lose, you lose, Xiao Li got up and left the seat, "Let''s go." "Hey, do you want to call a few more people over to make it lively?" "Don''t bark, it''s too noisy, annoying." "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you can pay the bill." Ningzi teased, took out his phone and clicked on the campus network habitually, "Oh, another post is popular. Transfer students are frequently on the trending searches when they first arrive. The heat is even the envy of top streamers in fish tanks." When the word "transfer student" came to my ears, Xiao Li was really annoyed, "Are you out to play or to look at your phone? Shall I book a private room for you so that you can read the posts without distraction?" "What are you doing so irritable? Don''t read it? Eh? I don''t know which wicked person released the transfer student''s admission information!" "Original address, No. 101 fenced courtyard in Taoxi Village?" "Parent unit, none?" "No way? The transfer student came out of the village? Parents don''t have a unit, jobless? This family background is tsk tsk, no wonder others say it''s poor, and the security guards at the school gate are better than her family." "Wait a minute, Li, did you ask me about Taoxi Village a while ago?" Ning Zi muttered, his eyes widened suddenly, and he let out a cry. Xiao Li paused slightly, frowned, "I asked you about Taoxi Village? It''s okay, I asked what a mountain corner is doing?" "You don''t remember? Not only did you ask me about Taoxi Village, but you also asked about Huicheng and Yangxian...they didn''t have it on the map before! Did I miss it? I''ll look it up when I get back!" "Check what, the transfer student came from Taoxi Village, what does it have to do with you? I''m free." "Am I here to transfer students? How heartless are you talking about!" Ning Zi groaned, turned off his phone and stuffed it into his pocket. People saw her getting into the old man''s luxury car, and there are photos of her. She looks so pure, she doesn''t look like it..." Xiao Li did not speak, and walked out of the electric city first. Those things have nothing to do with him. However, the irritability that surfaced in my heart was inexplicably worse. Played wildly with Ning Zi outside, and it was past ten o''clock in the evening when we returned to the villa in the middle of the mountain. After taking a shower, the phone that was thrown on the bed just rang. As soon as it was connected, Ning Zi yelled from the opposite side, "Damn it! Li, I actually found Taoxi Village on the map! It really is! It''s in the detailed map of Guicheng! A dot smaller than a sesame seed Damn it! When you asked me last time, I looked at the map of Guicheng, but I didn¡¯t see it at that time, maybe I missed it, brother, I¡¯m sorry for you!¡± Xiao Li, "...Are you sick or poisonous, idiot! They say I don''t remember, even if I ask, I just ask casually. You are so serious that I seem to owe you ten Michelin rewards!" "Then add ten meals, I don''t mind." "roll!" Hung up the phone, Xiao Li became even more irritable. Can''t even find the reason. Looking down, looking at the phone in his hand whose screen hadn''t turned off, Xiao Li raised his thick eyebrows, almost opening the campus network. The floating red post hanging on the first place immediately caught my eye. Comments have exceeded two thousand. Chapter 400： I really want to add Dandan WeChat! Open the post, the first is a photo with a clear angle. Wearing a Kyoto International Middle School uniform, a high ponytail, and a small black backpack, the graceful girl is standing next to a black BMW. She raised her head slightly and smiled at the middle-aged man who got off the driver''s seat. Perfect side face, even if the noodles in clear soup are not applied with powder, it is enough to captivate the soul. An unforgettable face. is the transfer student. Xiao Li didn''t read those comments, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man. Pants and POLO shirt, very casual dress, temples are weathered, the man is obviously old. In the photo, he looked at the girl with kind eyes. Xiao Li frowned. Strangely, he had a sense of familiarity with this man. Even feel...kind? Xiao Li turned off the phone screen, turning off the lights and covering the quilt in one go. He must have gone to hell. This weekend is the most lively weekend for the international middle school in the past two years. In just two days, the campus internet has gone crazy, and rumors are spreading everywhere. Going back to school on the weekend afternoon, Qiqi was ridiculed and pointed out countless times on the way to the dormitory. In the dormitory, Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou were both there. As soon as they saw her appearing at the door, they immediately pulled her in, and the dormitory door slammed shut. Qian Nanyou''s face was already flushed with anger, "Song Sining, look at the campus network! What''s said on it is getting worse and worse! I don''t believe you are that kind of person, go and clarify!" Tang Tang was also angry and helpless, "In the past two days, my ex-boyfriend and I have been talking to you in posts, and I was besieged so badly." She paused, her eyes complicated, "Song Sining, what is your relationship with...Xiao Li? If it doesn''t matter, it''s best to explain it on the Internet. As long as you don''t have anything to do with Xiao Li, your situation will be much better." Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this incident was aimed specifically at Song Sining. The reason behind it is nothing more than jealousy. Otherwise, a transfer student who has just transferred to the school for two days, no matter how beautiful he is, cannot cause such a big enthusiasm and sensation. Although Song Sining said that she doesn''t care about gossip on the Internet, there is a saying that people''s words can be feared. How far rumors can drive a person, there are lessons to be learned everywhere. Besides, the campus network can be anonymous, so Xiao Li''s name cannot deter the ghosts and ghosts hiding in the dark on the Internet. Qian Nanyou has already hurriedly pulled out his mobile phone, opened the campus network, and stuffed the mobile phone into Qiqi''s hand. "..." Qiqi laughed, took out her mobile phone from her backpack, and shook it at the two of them, "I''ve already read those posts." The two girls paused, looking at the cell phone in Song Sining''s hand. The most popular brand in Kyoto is new at a high price. Better than any of them. "Song Sining! You, you¡ª" Qian Nanyou''s eyes trembled, her previous determination turned into hesitation, and she couldn''t say what she said next. But the feeling of trust being betrayed can''t be controlled in my heart. So is Tang Tang. "Song Sining, you... bought a new phone?" She asked hoarsely. Knowing what the two of them were thinking, Qiqi explained, "My father bought this for me. There was no Internet access in the village before. I used to use the old mobile phone, so I didn''t get a new one after I transferred to school." "In the photo on the post, it was my Uncle Agui who drove to pick me up." Qi Qi pursed her lips, a little helpless, "It''s true that I came from the village, but my family is not that poor." Qian Nanyou, "...Isn''t your dad a vagrant?" "My parents used to run a company, but because they want to come to the capital, they handed over the company to relatives to help them take care of it, and they are temporarily unemployed." "..." A moment later, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang laughed together, and the discomfort in their hearts was swept away. "You''ve kept it a secret, so I''m worrying about you in vain." Qian Nanyou laughed a little out of breath, "It''s just your Nuo Xya, hahaha! It''s so exciting to be caught as a excuse! Hey Yo, I laughed so hard!" "Seeing that you are so calm, you know what''s going on, so we won''t mix it up. But you and Xiao Li... you really don''t intend to explain it?" Tang Tang said. Qiqi pretends to be profound, "The one who cleans up cleans himself." She doesn''t want to disassociate herself from Eggy. Rumours are less than one or two weights compared to eggs. "Oh, don''t worry, Song Sining, since you got a new phone, come on, go to WeChat, and scan a QR code!" This is another new thing. Under the guidance of her two roommates, Qi Qi downloaded the app and registered... If the two of them hadn''t trusted Qi Qi''s words completely, it would be impossible to believe that her family is not poor at this moment. "Dandan''s little golden chicken?" The two roommates stared at the friend title they just added, their mouths twitching, "This nickname is really special." Qiqi smirked. Evening self-study. On the second floor of the teaching building of the high school, the atmosphere of a row of classrooms is rippling with weirdness. Those turned gazes, seemingly concealed smiles and pointers, all showed contempt and contempt. Turn a blind eye to Qi Qi, and still concentrate on studying according to the study plan for the day during self-study time. The calm and composed appearance made the teeth of the people behind who wanted to see jokes itchy, unwilling and afraid to do anything to her. On the Internet, they can be anonymous, so they dare to talk nonsense, but in reality, on the surface, they really dare not do anything. The name of the crown prince is a mountain they cannot climb. Qiao Qiqi''s seat was in the middle of the classroom, two rows away from the transfer students who were arranged to sit in the front row because of their short stature. During the whole night of self-study, she couldn''t help but stare at the slender and straight figure with cold eyes. She didn''t know why Xiao Li had helped the transfer students get ahead, but this situation would definitely not last long. and other rumors on the campus network continued to ferment, and Song Sining''s reputation was notorious. She didn''t believe that Xiao Li could have no grudges. As long as Xiao Li has a little reaction, not too much, just a little, then Song Sining will taste the bitter fruit! She won''t be proud for long! During the self-study class, as soon as the bell rang seven or seven times, I was ready to move. I really want to add Dandan WeChat! It''s just because she''s been too much in the limelight these past few days, if she tries to find Dandan in a big way now, I''m afraid she will be hated by more people. "Alas." Qi Qi sighed, her heart was itching so badly, she kept scratching and scratching the phone screen with her thin fingers, as if this could relieve her heart itch. "Song Sining, have you got a new phone?" A high-pitched female voice rang in her ears. Qiqi turned her eyes, and it was her deskmate, Wang Lan. Qiqi hummed. "Hey, you are still using an old antique phone on Friday, so you changed to a new phone so quickly, didn''t you spend a lot of money?" Wang Lan used the word "price", the meaning of which is intriguing. Muffled laughter sounded around. Not blatant, but jarring. Qi Qi was not angry, her bright eyes were fixed on the other party, and there was a slight smile on her lips. "Is it related to you?" she asked. Wang Lan was stunned, realizing that the girl was saying that she was meddling in her own business, her anger soared, and when she was about to continue mocking, she was violently torn off by the back table. "What are you doing!" Wang Lan turned her head and stared angrily at the table behind, already angry in her heart, her voice became even shriller. "Shut up, idiot!" The back desk gritted its teeth, angrier than her, and at the same time glanced at the door inadvertently. Wang Lan subconsciously looked at the door, "..." Immediately fell silent like a cicada, and even got a little shorter. At the door of Class 3 classroom, a slender young man full of surly and surly air was surrounded and chatted like stars. Chapter 401： Song Sining, have you been pierced by a human soul? Qiqi also saw the boy in the corridor at the door of the classroom at this time. He just stood there, and the surrounding noise dropped several degrees. The many strange eyes that fell on him. Because of his appearance, all of them were taken back. The young man sometimes chatted a word or two with the people around him, he was lax and lazy, he kept his eyes on the whole time, and he didn''t even glance at the third class from the corner of his eyes. Qi Qi looked down at the mobile phone she was holding tightly in her hand, her small mouth suddenly pursed into a slight smile. There is a little honey dripping from the head of the heart, which is slightly sweet. Whether in Taoxi Village or New World, whether he still remembers her or not, the sense of security he brings to her is irreplaceable. The phone buzzed and vibrated. The information that pops up at seven or seven o¡¯clock. It was a WeChat roommate group. After she registered on WeChat, Qian Nanyou pulled her into it. ¡¾Rarely a rich man: Ahhhh, Xiao Li is here again! ¡¿ The jumpy message made Qi Qi laugh, her eyes curved slightly, and her beautiful fingertips tapped on the screen to send. ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Ahhhhhhhhh Xiaoli is good! ¡¿ ¡¾A rare rich man:...¡¿ ¡¾Double sugar:...¡¿ ¡¾A rare rich man: Song Sining, have you been impaled by someone''s soul? If it''s you, just squeak! ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Squeak! ¡¿ ¡¾Dandan''s Little Golden Rooster: Do you have Xiao Li''s WeChat account? I want to add him as a friend. ¡¿ ¡¾Rare rich man: Goodbye! ¡¿ ¡¾Double Sugar: Farewell! ¡¿ Qiqi sighed. Now all the contact information of Eggy are like apples hanging in front of her. Want to eat, but can''t reach. Because Qiqi didn''t respond to the post on the campus website, neither clarified nor confronted others. Her negative coping style, on the contrary, made the enthusiasm on the Internet drop. It¡¯s like someone who wants to watch something exciting, but if the other party ignores it, it will make people feel boring. In the eyes of others, this transfer student is really weird. She didn''t respond, she really didn''t respond, she didn''t care what others said about her on the Internet, every day the classroom, cafeteria and dormitory were three points one line. Daily life is monotonous and boring. It is very difficult for people to pick up something that can cause an explosion, and there is no way to start. As for Xiao Li, it will take time to wait and see. There is no rush. During Qiqi''s time at school, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were not idle either. Letting down everything before, coming to a new time and space means that everything has to start from scratch. Although you have permanent property, you can''t just sit and eat. In addition, both of them are not people who can live at leisure, so after Qiqi returned to school, the two began to work outside, registered a new company, and prepared to re-expand their business territory in the capital. No matter where they are, they will make a fortune for their daughter. If you want to have the right to speak, you have to stand on the top of Yunshan Mountain. This is the same truth no matter where you go, and it is also a reality. "This is the information I have inquired about the Xiao family in the past few days. It includes the Xiao family tree, the business fields involved, and interpersonal relationships, etc." In the new company office, Uncle Gui handed over a thick stack of documents to Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi. Song Yueliang brought over the information and quickly flipped through it, "The old man of the Xiao family is a character. He started from scratch when he was young, and he earned a huge fortune with his extraordinary ability. Unfortunately, he was not able to live up to his expectations. Now Xiao Li is his only designated heir. A worthless son." "Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. It is because of the unique designation that the halo on Xiao Li''s head is too great and he is too young, so he will be tricked into schemes in the end." Fu Yanchi leaned against the solid wood desk, fiddling with the globe on the table with her slender fingers. There was a slight smile on his lips, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes were bright, "There is no hurry, I found something good in the globe, my wife, come and have a look." Indecent tone...Song Yueliang held her forehead, "Say." "The map of Huaguo here is exactly the same as our original time-space map, but the place names are slightly different." Fu Yanchi''s fingertips finally stopped at a certain place, "Look here, Guicheng, the map shape is exactly the same as Huicheng?" Hearing this, both Song Yueliang and Uncle Gui were shocked, and they leaned over the globe to take a closer look. A moment later, Song Yueliang searched for a detailed map of Guicheng on her mobile phone. The excitement in her eyes gradually increased, and her breathing fluctuated. "Taoxi Village! It''s the same location as the map of Huicheng!" Uncle Gui''s tone trembled slightly, "Is it a coincidence or..." "I want to know if it''s a coincidence or something else, just go and see it with your own eyes." Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone, and booked a flight ticket, "Tsk, it''s so convenient... Uncle Gui, I''ll book a ticket for you tomorrow, please go yourself one trip." "weekend-" "I will pick up Qiqi on weekends." The arrangements were made properly, Uncle Gui didn''t say anything else, and flew to Guicheng the next day. Old Master Fu and Zhang Xifeng were also too excited to sit still when they heard the news. Older people miss the old days and their homeland. Although they were straightforward when they left, how could they not be nostalgic or sad in their hearts? If Taoxi Village really exists in New Dimension, will it be... their former homeland? Can you see your old friend again? When Qiqi was informed of the news, she was so happy that she was going crazy. She had just finished school and was on the way to the cafeteria for lunch, so she jumped up and down several times. "Song Si Ning, what are you dancing for!" Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang walked behind, watching the girl jumping high, couldn''t hold back, and followed suit twice. The girl looked back in front of her, smiling brightly and warmly under the setting sun, "I''m happy!" On the other side of the court, the teenagers playing football saw this scene, and some people were dazzled. "Hey, I saw the transfer student again, he is pretty, and his name is nice," Ning Zi just got off the field, and sat with Xiao Li in the stands next to the field, tasting three words, "Song Si Ning." Glancing at the unmoved young man beside him, Ning Zi sighed regretfully. He really wanted to chase the transfer students. But the transfer student was bullied, Xiao Li was the first person they approached. He figured it out at the time, and he had no role to play. "Ah Li, why don''t you take people away, and I''ll be watching and making trouble! Such a beautiful female classmate shouldn''t be polluted by money! If you go out, the post on the Internet will disappear immediately! An old man with money is not as good as you, a golden pastry!" "Why don''t I take you first?" "Cough, next month''s sports meet, are you going to play?" Ning Zi abruptly changed the subject. Xiao Li rested his arms on his knees, noncommittal, "Let''s see when the time comes." "Don''t look, you must play. As a sports committee member, I sincerely invite you! The 3,000-meter long-distance race plus high jump is the same as last year. Then I will sign up for you!" "You put all your brains on me for the items that no one in the class eats? I take the tattered ones?" "Brother, help me, I won''t bother you if someone gnaws on you!" Chapter 402： two years Xiao Li was not happy to listen to the monk chanting scriptures, so he got up and left. On the playground, the teenagers were still playing football enthusiastically, shouting loudly. The air is full of youthful breath. This is why Xiao Li often comes to watch the ball, it can relax the nerves. Anyway, no matter how early or late he went back, there was no one waiting for him in the huge villa. The old man is busy with affairs, and there is very little time to go home for dinner. It is already late at night when he returns home after work. "A Li, Young Li, don''t go, it''s settled, it''s settled! Long-distance running and high jump!" The sunshine boy chased after him with a loud voice. The person walking in front didn''t even bother to answer. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, Ning Zi''s ball will always sign his name for him at the convenience of the sports committee. It has been like this since junior high school until now, there is no sports meeting that he voluntarily signed up for. Walking out of the outer edge of the court, at the entrance of the cafeteria, a boy and a girl meet unexpectedly. "Xiao Li!" The bright girl with a high ponytail was about to jump up to the boy as soon as her gentle peach blossom eyes lit up. Xiao Li turned his heels slightly, avoided it, and left without squinting. Behind her, the girl murmured in disappointment, "I can''t ask for WeChat again." Xiao Li, "..." He resisted so much that he didn''t look back, to see if the girl looked slumped at the moment. What kind of freak is this? How is it like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death? Every time I see him, I want to jump in front of him. Look at his eyes as if there are light bulbs in his eyes, they are too bright. This scene naturally fell into the eyes of countless people. So there was a new topic on the post on the campus network. There are countless happy people bouncing behind the screens of mobile phones. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang are two of them. "Some people say that you are in a hurry to post backwards. There is an old man who is not satisfied and wants to get close to the golden pastry of the prince. He is not greedy enough, hahaha!" With food in his mouth, Qian Nanyou kept pressing his thumb on the phone screen Swiping up and down, eating melons is a joy, "Hey, the screenshots of our roommate group have been posted, and it is the screenshot of the sentence you said ''ahhh, Xiao Li is good'' hahaha, Ningning, you The society is dead!" "You don''t need to think about who released it." Tang Tang snorted. The group of roommates immediately belonged to the same dormitory. Except for the three of them, there was another person who was not bubbling all the year round. People don''t speak, but do things like peeping and taking screenshots. Tang Tang was a little worried, but she was careless, and she should have kicked him out long ago. Who knew that there would be such a sentence that could be used as a handle from the condensed and non-stop. She opened the roommate group, and directly kicked someone who never bubbled up out of the group chat, simply and neatly, "Someone in the back is guessing whether Ningning can get Xiao Li''s WeChat, the betting is on, hurry up, everyone Come bet!" Qian Nanyou, "Bet 100! The pressure is successful!" Tang Tang, "Two hundred! The compression was successful!" Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry. I don¡¯t know if the two roommates were affected by her attitude. Now that they read those posts on the Internet, they will no longer get angry easily. Instead, they take it as a joke and enjoy it. The mentality is getting better and better. She took out her mobile phone, found a post about betting, and looked at the winning rate of 10 to 10 on it, and aggressively bet 500 yuan on herself, "When I win the money, I invite you to go to the canteen to eat and drink!" "...Thank you, Ning Ke is so generous!" ¡­ Guicheng, Taoxi Village. Uncle Gui was standing at the entrance of the village at this time, looking around at the surrounding scene, every plant and tree was familiar and unfamiliar. Every time he took a step into the village, his heart beat. On both sides of the road at the entrance of Taoxi Village, there are large golden rice fields. Under the stone arch bridge is a river meandering into the distance. There is a trapezoidal field on the inner side of the river, the soil has been refurbished, and there are traces of fertilizer. That was the sweet potato field of Zhang''s grandma. He had worked in that sweet potato field countless times, and the familiar fragrance of the soil made him want to cry. "Where did you call, are you looking for someone or visiting relatives?" A warm and friendly inquiry came from not far away. Uncle Gui suddenly turned his head to look at the speaker. The man has a dark complexion, with farm tools on his shoulders, and gray hair on his temples, about the same age as him. The familiar eyebrows made Uncle Gui''s eyes suddenly warm, "Jianhe!" The man was stunned for a moment, staring at Uncle Gui''s face carefully, and after a while, the farm tool on his shoulder fell to the ground with a clang, almost hitting his foot, "Gui, Gui, Agui!" The small mountain village that had been calm for a long time boiled. The villagers gathered one by one in the fenced yard, talking and laughing loudly, with surprise and joy on everyone''s face. "Ah Gui, why didn''t you say goodbye to the villagers when you left? Everyone wanted to send you off, so why would you want to wake up the next day, and you have already left!" coming. Snow-white hair is thin, and he is much older. He has lost his former vigor when walking. He needs crutches, and he trembles when he takes a step. Uncle Gui has a sore nose. As far as he was concerned, it was only a few days before he left Taoxi Village. It seems that the old man who was walking like a fly yesterday, see you today, is already a different look. "Where is Qiqi, how is Qiqi? How is Xiaofu''s illness? And Yueliang, Aunt Zhang?" Uncle Gui nodded, his voice choked up, "Okay, they are all well. Mr. Fu is in good health and has come back from abroad, but because he needs to do some follow-up checks, it will be more convenient to stay in the capital, so he can''t come back for the time being. Going to school in the capital, they miss everyone very much, so if I don¡¯t let me come back to report to the big guys, I will come back to Taoxi Village together when Qiqi is on holiday.¡± "Hey! We have been thinking about Xiao Fu''s illness, as long as it is cured, we will be relieved when it is cured!" "You have been away for so long, and you have not returned with any serious news. The atmosphere in the village has been very gloomy for the past two years, and everyone is worried!" The villagers gathered in the small fenced yard, stretched a small horse and sat directly in the yard, bathing in the warm autumn sun, chatting about their concerns and misses in the past two years. Uncle Gui''s heart skipped a few beats. He hadn''t had time to ask this question before he came back, and he couldn''t ask it directly, otherwise it would be a flaw. He nodded with a smile, and said with emotion, "Yeah, after going for such a long time, I was dizzy from being busy outside, and then came back to see the changes in the village. It feels like I have been away for more than ten or twenty years." "What ten or twenty years?" The old village chief was annoyed and funny, "If you really have to leave for so long, you can still see my old man when you come back? I would have been buried in the ground by then!" Gou Dannai said angrily, "I went out in the autumn of last year, and it has been two years now!" Uncle Gui paused for a moment, then patted his head, "I''m getting old too, look at my memory, it''s really bad. I have to look at the calendar later!" "It''s hanging in the main room. Since you left, Xiaoxi has been tearing up the calendar at home every day to count the days, talking about twenty years and fifty years old." "Xiaoxi..." Uncle Gui suppressed the corners of his twitching mouth and asked, "Is he still in the food factory?" As soon as the words fell, a roar of motorcycles approached quickly and stopped abruptly at the gate of the small courtyard. The man burst into mournful tears, his tone rising three times, "Uncle Gui¡ª¡ªoooh¡ª!" Uncle Gui, "..." Chapter 403： Bastard, Im here! Chapter 403 Bastard, I¡¯m here! This afternoon, the water almost flooded the fenced courtyard. The villagers saw with their own eyes how much Yanxi could cry. cadence. Snot and tears. That scene directly washed away the feelings of the villagers. "Uncle Gui, it''s been two years! It''s been two years since you''ve been gone, woo-woo-" The man in his thirties hugged Uncle Gui and cried like a train whistle, "I come back every day with cold pot and cold stove. There is no one, do you know how sad I am, woo woo woo¡ª!" Uncle Gui stood there with a straight posture and a stiff body. It took a lot of strength to suppress the urge to overthrow the second young master. never mind. In the past two years, the child suffered a lot and was thrown here, like an orphan without parents. The old village chief and Chen Jianhe watched the scene, waved to the villagers who were still crowded in the small courtyard, and the big guys left quietly. Xiao Xi is like them, there is no serious news about Qi Qi and Xiao Fu in the past two years, a person who used to be always cheerful, has talked less in the past two years. Let them have a good chat first. Come back later guys. Everyone is back, there is no rush. After the small courtyard became clear, and there were no other people around, Uncle Gui immediately pushed Yanxi away, and urgently cleaned the tears and snot on his clothes. "How old are you, crying like this?" "You don''t want to think about what I''ve been through these two years! Can you stop crying? It''s easy for you to walk away, how chic!" Yan Xi stopped crying and gritted her teeth, "Next time, it will be me and Qi Seven go, you stay!" "Okay, I''ll let you go first next time." Knowing that there will be no next time, Yanxi was still comforted. Who made him have a good temper? so coaxing. "Stop sticking to it. We''ve been walking for two years. Is there anything unusual in the village? Er Shao, it''s 2026 in the capital now." Uncle Gui said. Since it is in the same time and space, Taoxi Village must have crossed over from 2001. It actually spanned more than 20 years, but he just chatted with the villagers, and he didn''t hear anything unusual in the conversation. Yanxi, "Yeah, 2026, 2024 when you left, it''s not exactly two years¡ª" He slapped himself, it hurt. Their eyes met, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Qiqi left from the space-time tunnel, Yan Xi saw it with his own eyes, and he was one of the people who knew the truth, so he firmly remembered the original time. This is more than two years. But when he was questioned, he answered so naturally, as if the real situation was what he said. Uncle Gui was silent for a moment, then asked again, "Which high school did Qiqi go to before?" "Guicheng High School." "Which town is Taoxi Village in?" "Taoxi Village is on the edge of Yang County, and is not under the jurisdiction of the township." Uncle Gui wiped his face vigorously with his hand, but did not continue to ask. The mysterious force in the dark merged Taoxi Village into this time and space, and at the same time, it seemed that it also merged their memories. Only in this way can everything be natural. "Uncle Gui¡ª" Yan Xi''s eyes showed horror. Uncle Gui patted him on the shoulder, "As long as everyone is well, there is no need to delve into the rest, Second Young Master, we are just ordinary people." He said, "And I think that all the things that mysterious force does are just to push Qi Qi to come here. Now that the purpose has been achieved, it should not appear randomly again, and it is harmless to us." Yanxi nodded slowly, she could only believe so. Otherwise, what else can I do? Even if I try to catch it, I can¡¯t catch it. "Uncle Gui, don''t talk nonsense, give me Fu Yanchi''s phone number!" Yanxi''s mood changed, she immediately took out her phone, and said viciously, "Bastard! I''m here!" Uncle Gui, "..." ¡­ Fu Yanchi sold Qiqi without hesitation after being sprayed by Erha of the Yan family for five minutes in order to keep his ears clean. Surround Wei and save Zhao. It is reasonable for a daughter to save her father. At that time, night was approaching. Six twenty. Qiqi had dinner and took a shower, and just climbed the stairs of the teaching building. This point is exactly when high school students rush to study for evening self-study, there is no clean place in classrooms, corridors, and stairwells. Qiqi didn''t even think about it, and rushed directly to the roof of the teaching building. "Uncle, is it really you?" She held the phone, tears streaming down her face, stomping her feet, crying and laughing. In the capital city before nightfall, the sky is light and gentle purple-gray. Standing on the rooftop and looking out, the city is full of bright lights. Every voice that came out of the phone was so familiar that it made Qiqi''s heart burn. Those longings buried deep in my heart, the moment the phone was connected, broke the **** and flooded. "Grandpa of the village chief...Second Uncle...Uncle Li...Sister Peach Blossom..." "I miss you so much!" "I am a sophomore in high school here, the school is very good, I will go back after the holiday!" "The capital city is very prosperous, but the place where you are there is the best." Looking at the sky, Qiqi''s eyes are dark and bright, and the teardrops on the eyelashes are full of happiness. The elders knew that she had to go to study at night, so they hung up the phone reluctantly before the bell rang. Qiqi didn''t go downstairs immediately, the phone was slightly hot in her palm, reminding her that everything just now was not a dream. Taoxi Village is back! In the same time and space as her again! All the people she misses and cares about are there, neat and tidy! "Ahhh!" "Hahaha!" The quiet and introverted little girl couldn''t control the turbulent emotions in her heart, so she indulged herself for a while. Running wildly around the empty rooftop and laughing, the laughter is carried far and far away by the wind. Until the class bell rang, Qiqi reluctantly stopped, ready to go downstairs with a big smile on her face. As soon as he turned around, he was startled by the black shadow at the entrance of the rooftop. It was dark, and there were no lights on the roof. Except for a long shadow, the face of the person who came could not be seen clearly at all. "Drink!" Qi Qi took two big steps back, her eyes widened in shock. "What are you shouting for?" The young man crossed his arms, leaning against the entrance door frame, and asked coolly. "Eggy!" Hearing the familiar voice, Qiqi''s shock turned into pleasant surprise. The joy of reuniting with her relatives in time and space just got her head up, and she couldn''t help rushing to the boy, subconsciously wanting to share the good news with him. Before he could speak, the young man stretched out his long arms, precisely pressed her forehead, and pushed her out to prevent her from jumping on him, with a fierce and brutal voice, "Stop, if you dare to jump on me, I will throw you out !" "..." She really wanted to pounce on it just now, she was so happy that she couldn''t help but get carried away. But Eggy poured a pot of cold water very timely. In time, the little girl pursed her mouth and said stiffly, "I didn''t want to jump on you! You, you are blocking the aisle!" If you lose, you don''t lose, and if you lose face, you don''t lose face! Now Dandan is not Dandan, but a fool! Relying on his height, Xiao Li was condescending, looking down at the stubborn young girl in front of him. Still pouted. Like a catfish monster. The three-year-old baby only has this expression when he is crying. Chapter 404： Xiao Li: look at the face Chapter 404 Xiao Li: Look at the face Xiao Li withdrew his hand. The remaining warm attachment on the fingertips made him twitch lightly. He didn''t move out of the aisle, and went directly downstairs. Immediately behind him, footsteps sounded, and he followed them step by step. The voice of the girl chirping also floated. "When did you come?" "What are you doing on the rooftop?" "Are you trying to skip class?" "Skipping class is not good, students should study hard, and don''t neglect just because of a good family background!" "Your money can be spent, but the knowledge you possess cannot be stolen by anyone! As long as you have knowledge and ability, even if you have nothing, you can start all over again!" "Knowledge is real wealth!" The girl not only chattered endlessly, but also became more earnest and earnest as she spoke. It seems that his house will collapse. Xiao Li, "..." Mad. My head hurts. He had a brain twitch to see her cry, and followed her up to the rooftop by a strange coincidence. "Song Sining, how old are you?" He asked suddenly while walking. The girl immediately replied crisply, "Sixteen." "Did you remember correctly? Isn''t it sixty-six?" "Why sixty-six?" "Among the people I know, only old women can chatter like this." When the boy said this, he had already reached the bottom of the stairs. When he turned his long legs, his back disappeared at the corner of the corridor. Seventy-seven people are still on the stairs. When he realized that the boy was turning a corner and scolding her for talking too much, "..." "You are only sixty-six! You are an old woman!" The little girl''s suppressed growl came to my ears, and Xiao Li had already stepped into the classroom. Sitting in the seat for a while, a series of low smiles overflowed his mouth. Ask her whatever you want. Do you want to be so good? Grass. "Why are you laughing out of nowhere? It''s so rippling, I''m getting goosebumps." Ning Zi came to the classroom one step earlier. Looking at the boy was like watching a ghost, so he stretched out his goosebumped arm and showed it in front of the boy. Xiao Li slapped his arm off, his expression returned to normal, his thick eyebrows were pressed down, and his eyes were dark and fierce. Ning Zi, "I''m relieved if you do this." When he was farting, Xiao Li snorted, took out his mobile phone, and clicked on the campus network. The first post changed. What remains unchanged is that the protagonist is still a transfer student. A WeChat screenshot, what the transfer student said in it is very clear and eye-catching. ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Ahhhhhhhhh Xiaoli is good! ¡¿ ¡¾Dandan''s Little Golden Rooster: Do you have Xiao Li''s WeChat account? I want to add him as a friend. ¡¿ On the rooftop just now, when she saw him, the first thing she yelled seemed to be Eggy. And the first time they met a few days ago, when she bumped into him in the aisle of the teaching building, she saw him and yelled balls. It looks like the **** "Dan Dan" he knew with her, mistaken person? Or did she privately give him a...nickname? Nicknames are impossible, otherwise I wouldn''t call him Dandan the first time we met. Damn it, isn''t this little girl playing with him as a substitute literature? The old man Xiao Li looked at his mobile phone, leaned back, and lowered his brows even lower. An inexplicable feeling of unhappiness arose in my heart. He is Xiao Li, the majestic prince of the Beijing circle, who wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain! Song Sining ate Xiong Xin, how dare a leopard use him as a stand-in? Looks inadvertently fell on the comments below. ¡¾2L: Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, she actually wants Xiao Li''s WeChat account, and she doesn''t take a pee to see what kind of virtue she has! Xiao Li never added girls on WeChat! ¡¿ ¡¾3L: I thought I was privileged to be good-looking, but I was blown away as a stunning beauty! Pooh! What kind of beauty has Xiao Li never seen before, who knows how to look at her face? ¡¿ Thousands of comments on the floor, full of ridicule and belittling. Xiao Li was too lazy to read again, so he randomly picked the comments on the third floor. ¡¾Xiao Li: Look at your face. ¡¿ To log in to the campus network, you must register with your student ID card. After successful registration, you will be using your real name. One certificate, one number. He is not anonymous, so the username is displayed directly after the comment. After commenting, Xiao Li turned off his phone. No matter what **** storm this sentence will cause on the Internet. Ning Zi watched him operate with his own eyes, and was stunned, speechless for a long time. He knew that he had no chance, and now he knows it more thoroughly. Xiao officials have changed. He went to give the big beauty a face again T.T Three classrooms. Indoor bright incandescent lights. Qiqi cried a lot on the roof of the building. When she came down, her eyes were red and swollen, and she couldn''t hide under the light. Even the tear stains on his face were clearly visible, and they were slightly mottled on his palm-sized face. Naturally, this appearance must be discussed. As soon as she sat down in the seat, the phone buzzed non-stop. It was all bombarded by messages from Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang. ¡¾A rare rich man: Ningning, what''s going on? Why are you crying like this? Someone saw you going up to the rooftop with Xiao Li, did he bully you? ¡¿ ¡¾Double Sugar: The people in the class are talking crazy, saying that you don¡¯t know what kind of flirtatious means you used to seduce Xiao Li. Girl, listen to my advice, don''t get involved with the prince, it will only cause you trouble! ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s a rare rich person: Those people don¡¯t want to see you well, and they might laugh at you behind your back. Damn, I really want to smash their heads! ¡¿ ¡¾Double Sugar: Xiao Li was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He is the only one with a poisonous mouth and never worries about other people''s feelings. If he said something unpleasant, just pass it by your ear, don''t take it to heart. ¡¿ Qiqi took a tissue to wipe off the sticky and cool tears on her face, sniffed her nose, and then replied a message. ¡¾Dandan''s little golden chicken: He said I was an old woman in her sixties, and thought I was nagging! ¡¿ The phone is silent. Qiqi, "..." She turned her head to look in the direction of the two roommates. Both of them kept their eyes on each other, as if concentrating on their evening self-study. I''m too lazy to talk to her anymore. Is this a plastic roommate? No one responded, Qiqi could only turn her grief and anger into motivation and study hard. In the blink of an eye, during the evening self-study class, she was still immersed in the ocean of learning, and someone poked her shoulder suddenly, "Song Sining." The soft and soft voice is very pleasant to the ears. Qi Qi looked up, and saw Zhang Qingxiu''s soft face. The young girl has straight black long hair hanging over her shoulders, a slight smile on her face, and a slim white dress. Very beautiful, with soft edges and corners and no aggressiveness, this kind of appearance is very easy to make people feel good. "Let''s go to the canteen to buy something to eat, do you want to go together?" the girl asked. Behind her, several people followed, all of whom were students from Class Three. Before this, she had never spoken to Qi Qi. Qiqi was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, no abnormality could be seen on her face, "Okay." She recognized this man. She is in the same class as her, named Qiao Qiqi. Just for this name, she will go too. This is one of the important goals she wants to investigate for Dandan. is also number one. She has read all the posts related to Dandan on the campus website, and Qiao Qiqi is the girl who appears next to Dandan and has the most connections with him. Watching Qi Qi and Qiao Qiqi leave the classroom together, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang looked at each other and stamped their feet angrily. Qiao Qiqi is a piranha with a weak surface, why can''t Qi Qi see it clearly! Chapter 405： Why burn my eyes? Chapter 405 Why burn my eyes? The international middle school canteen is not far from the high school teaching building, next to the basketball court and the auditorium. Walking down the downhill road in front of the canteen, you will find the school playground, and behind it is the campus cafeteria. When Qiqi goes to the cafeteria every day, she passes by the small grocery department, but she never goes in to buy anything. The commissary is not too big. It is the size of a classroom, and there are a lot of things inside. The number of people is also staggering. "It''s only been a week since you came here, and we were not familiar with you before, so I didn''t dare to play with you rashly." Qiao Qiqi walked side by side with Qi Qi, speaking softly, "In addition to the things that happened... I hope you don''t mind. Everyone''s attitude, I found that you have a very good temper, and everyone will like you in the future." Qi Qi listened carefully and smiled at her with a little shyness. The three girls who followed behind looked at each other playfully. Sure enough, he came out of the village and had never seen the world, so he was coaxed by a few words. "Song Si Ning, I''m Li Miao, I''m in the same dormitory as you." The tall, thin girl with a princess head stepped forward and said with a smile, "I apologize for the WeChat screenshot. From what you said, I just thought that this girl is so courageous and fun to talk, so I sent a screenshot of it, I didn''t mean anything else, I really didn''t expect a screenshot to attract so many discussions." Said it was an apology, but Li Miao showed no apology on her face. She comes from a good family background, it is already giving her face to lower her status and say sorry to a village girl. She didn''t feel that Song Sining dared to say anything to embarrass her. At that time, the group had already walked into the canteen, crowded and crowded, and they had to be careful when stepping. The human voice is also noisy. The girl turned her head and frowned slightly, "Huh? What did you just say? Sorry? Did you just send the screenshot?" A group of people from the canteen walked out, colliding suddenly. Before Li Miao had time to say anything else, she saw the girl''s body tilted back and forth, stepping on her foot. When that kick came down, her facial features were deformed in pain, and the corners of her eyes were red. "You stepped on me!" Li Miao gritted her teeth and growled, reaching out to push the girl away. One step slower. Sensing that someone was being stepped on, the girl immediately stood up straight and opened her innocent black eyes, "Sorry, I accidentally stepped on you. I didn''t expect it to hurt you so much." Li Miao, "..." The remaining three people, "..." Isn¡¯t this the tone and sentence pattern of Li Miao¡¯s apology just now? Did Song Sining say this unintentionally or on purpose? In any case, the contempt of Song Sining from several people has been quietly restrained. "You were too close to me just now, stay away from me next time." The girl seemed to be still worried about her stepping on someone, and she added a sentence seriously. It was clearly a kind reminder, but no matter how you listened, it sounded like a warning. If she hadn''t had a purpose, Li Miao would have turned her face on the spot. Which village is this an aborigine from! Damn it''s shocking! Qiao Qiqi saw that the atmosphere was not right, she teased Li Miao secretly, and said with a smile, "There are so many people here, a little collision is inevitable. Let''s do some shopping first, and the class bell is about to ring later." There are many high and low shelves in the canteen, as well as a large row of air-conditioning cabinets. Qiqi came in for the first time, and she was dazzled just by looking at the things on the shelves. Most of them were things she hadn''t even seen before. Various small packages of snacks, beverages of various colors... are still placed in the glass cabinet, making exquisite and beautiful rainbow cakes one by one! Seeing the little cake, Qiqi couldn''t move her eyes. The gluttons in my stomach are just about to move. Qiao Qiqi had already picked out some small-packaged snacks on the shelf next to her. Seeing her standing still in front of the glass counter, her eyes flickered, and she walked to her side. "This is the most famous tiramisu cake in our school. There are a limited number of baked cakes every day. It tastes very good. You can try it. Many people from other schools come here to buy it." She said. "Tiramisu?" It''s such a special name, I''ve never heard of it. Qiqi¡¯s concept of small cakes is the transition from cream cakes to fruit cakes. I have suffered before and like to hoard food. My parents and mother-in-law love her dearly, and they always like to put some snacks in her pocket or small bag so that she can eat them anytime. Over time, she developed a problem with her little glutton. When I see something fresh and delicious, I can''t help but want to try it. Qi Qi grabs her little finger, this is probably her biggest shortcoming... "I still don''t buy it, this cake is so expensive, it''s so small, it costs more than 60 yuan." She looked at the price tag under the small cake, took a deep breath, and forced herself to turn her head away. It''s not that the family doesn''t have money, and it''s not that she can''t afford it, but Song Tie is still that Song Tie. Qi Qi resolutely left the glass cabinet and looked elsewhere. Don¡¯t eat small cakes, there are other things to look at, the snack shop sells a lot of snacks, there is always something she hasn¡¯t eaten and wants¡ª¡ª Sweeping across a row of containers, Qiqi swallowed, dumbfounded. What kind of canteen is this? Even a bottle of mineral water costs 40 yuan? A box of six small pieces of chocolate one hundred and three? ! "Buy it, I''ll wait for you at the door." Qiqi sighed inwardly. If you want to keep your wallet, the best way is to not even look at it. "Isn''t this the transfer student of Tiantianba''s ''Hot Search'' recently? Come to the canteen just to look at it and buy it? Can''t you afford it? Don''t you have enough money from the funder''s father?" An unfriendly voice sounded, bitter and mean, "The whole one So poor!" Qi Qi followed the sound and saw that beside the shelf a few steps away from her, a group of boys and girls were laughing and looking at her like monkeys. His eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. This group of people looks like the children of a wealthy family, all of them are dressed brightly and fashionable. It is not mandatory for students to wear school uniforms during the evening self-study period, so many students will try their best to dress up during this time. Qiqi wasn''t wearing a school uniform either, she was wearing autumn casual clothes. The style is not fashionable, even a bit outdated. This is sewed by her mother-in-law for her. She likes to wear it since she was a child, regardless of the fabric style. Because every needle and thread above is the mother-in-law''s love for her. These people are wearing RMB, and she is wearing warm heart. No ratio required. "I have money or not, and I don''t spend it on yours." Qi Qi glanced lightly, her words were indifferent, neither humble nor overbearing, "Come to the canteen and buy what you want, why bother to look at me, a poor and sour self, Are you uncomfortable with yourself?" "Hillbilly, sharp mouth!¡ª" Qiqi is so famous on the campus website that no one in the whole school doesn''t know her. In addition to her rural background and rumors of being adopted by others, the other students in the canteen suddenly gathered around and stopped buying anything, gloating and waiting to watch the fun. The transfer student from the beauty was choking on this freshman in high school. This time, I don''t know what kind of sparks will be sparked. Chapter 406： Dont ask others, just ask me Chapter 406 Don''t ask others, just ask me "Who said she didn''t have money to buy things? She bought the things I''m carrying." The girl in a long white dress walked out of the crowd and stood beside Qi Qi, showing a protective posture, "Are you freshmen in high school? A school is an alumni, there is no need to target people like this, and Song Sining didn''t mess with you." She appeared at the right time and interrupted the abuse of the boy and girl opposite. "Qiqi, didn''t you buy those yourself?" Li Miao immediately covered her mouth with her hands after she said the words. It seems that after I finished speaking, I realized that I had done something wrong. Very innocent. Immediately there was laughter on the opposite side and around. Qiao Qiqi blushed amidst the laughter, with apology and annoyance in her eyes, she whispered to Qiqi, "I''m sorry, I just want to help you...how about I lend you the money to see what you want to buy?" it is good?" Qi Qi glanced at her, smiled lightly, "No need, the things here are too expensive, and I''m not willing to buy them even if I have money." The laughter grew louder, followed by mocking sneers. "A bumpkin is a bumpkin, something that can''t be put on the table!" "Didn''t she get a new mobile phone? I''m afraid she tightened her belt and used all the money for appearance." "Slapping a swollen face to pretend to be a fat man, and not looking at his identity, no matter how noble he pretends to be, there is a poor air in his bones!" "I really don''t know how Xiao Li would help this kind of person! It''s just a white lotus flower that can pretend!" Various languages ??are flooded. Qiqi stood in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by boundless and endless malice. The eyes that fell on her body were paired, arrogant, superior, as high as looking at ants. Qiqi pursed her lips, her back was still straight, and her hands were tightly clenched by her side. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, but when she is in it, she will inevitably feel disgusted. Qiao Qiqi, Li Miao and the others stood behind the girl, all of them looked unspeakable, and when they only looked at each other secretly, the meaning in their eyes was tacit to each other. Outside the canteen, two figures stood side by side in the shadows, and they had been watching for quite a while. "The transfer student is like the public enemy of the whole school. If you hadn''t helped her before, she would definitely not be in such a miserable situation today." The young sunshine''s voice sounded a little gloating. It''s just that this kind of schadenfreude is aimed at another person around him. Xiao Li didn''t speak. Looking at the thin and slender figure in the middle of the crowd, some completely unfamiliar pictures appeared in his mind, hazy and vague, as if separated by a layer of veil. The dilapidated fenced courtyard, the mottled yellow mud exterior wall, and the dim light in the corner. Pull up the two little baby babies and put small fireworks on the ground, and light them one by one. In the flash of fireworks, the baby babies sang songs in a childish voice and danced clumsily. "Please take my song back to your home, please leave your smile..." "**,Happy New Year!" Waer smiled sweetly, sang and danced clumsily for one person, and made another person happy. Like the unburned embers of a firework. Like a purple star falling from the night sky. Like fireflies flying in winter. Warmed the hearts of foreigners. Xiao Li didn''t know why he saw such a scene, let alone where the sympathetic warmth in his heart came from. He couldn''t even hear Milkman''s name. At this moment, looking at the thin figure being attacked by the crowd, the anger and hostility came extremely quickly. It seems that the girl should smile softly and sweetly like the milk baby in the picture. Instead of being bullied by so many people like now, being alone and helpless. Xiao Li''s eyes were dark, and he walked towards the canteen. The young man is extremely tall, and his aura is impossible to ignore. As soon as his figure appeared at the entrance of the canteen, the noisy voices weakened visibly. In the crowd, the girl looked up, and when her eyes fell on him, her clear eyes lit up. When the eyes are bent, they are full of joy. Fool, you can still laugh in this situation, how did you grow up, so heartless? The crowd blocking the door automatically separated to make way for him. Xiao Li''s footsteps were not too fast, he walked up to the girl, and stopped when he was about to pass her. The still humming canteen fell silent for a moment, and the spectators unconsciously held their breath, waiting for the next scene with various thoughts. Seeing Xiao Li appear and stop in front of Song Sining, Qiao Qiqi quietly clenched the hand holding the snack, her nails piercing her palm. He still showed up. Every time Song Sining has something to do, he always seems to appear, so timely. why. Why! Qi Qi raised her head, without blinking her eyes, she did not hide her joy when she saw the boy appear. Xiao Li''s dark eyes flickered, and he suppressed the inexplicable urge to touch her forehead, "Want to eat tiramisu?" "I think!" The girl answered without thinking, and didn''t even think about the meaning of his question. It seems that he is not worried at all. He will hurt her just like those around him. Xiao Li felt powerless in his heart. Opened the glass counter, took a piece of tiramisu and put it in a small basket beside it, and picked up the basket, "This Australian beef jerky tastes good, not wet or dry, and the spicy taste is highly favorable." "want!" "M''s crystal jelly, with whole fruit added, do you like the yellow peach flavor?" "want!" "White lover biscuits, melt in the mouth, and the sweetness of the sandwich chocolate is just right." "want!" The tall and slender boy carried a small basket and moved in front of the container, carefully and carefully introducing the small snacks worth eating. The beautiful and charming girl walked behind her back with her little hands behind her back, and her ponytail swayed playfully every time she nodded. "..." The people around couldn''t recover for a long time. This scene is simply a live version of the sweet couple visiting the store! Not unusual. But one of the protagonists is the prince Xiaoli! Among the onlookers in the crowd, many are seniors from international middle schools, from elementary school to junior high school to high school, who have been at the same school as Xiao Li for nine if not ten years! Who has seen the irritable prince so patient? No. Nobody. This is the strange place that makes people speechless. Xiao Li is here again to help transfer students get ahead! "Xiao Li, why are you so nice to her? It is said on the Internet that she is being taken care of by others, but she is actually a gold digger! Don''t be fooled by her appearance!" The girl said angrily. Xiao Li glanced lazily here with his dark eyes, "Are you teaching me how to do things? Who are you?" "..." The crowd burst into laughter again, full of ridicule. It''s just that the person being ridiculed this time has changed. The girl''s face was green and pale, and she lost her head amidst the laughter, "Don''t you read the post? She just wanted to catch you! She came here for your identity! She herself said she wanted to add you on WeChat, and the screenshot is still there. It''s hanging on the campus network!" The boy was noncommittal, and took the girl to the cashier to check out. After paying the bill, a large bag of snacks was stuffed into the girl''s hand, and she clicked on the WeChat code, "Didn''t you want to add me on WeChat? Scan the code." "Also, the next time something like this happens, don''t ask others, just ask me." Chapter 407： Made wedding clothes for Song Sining Chapter 407 Made wedding clothes for Song Sining The campus network reappeared with explosive posts. I don¡¯t know who it is, but quietly recorded the scene of the prince carrying a basket to buy snacks, and posted it on the Internet. Comments immediately exploded. There are heated discussions about this matter in every corner of the campus. The whole campus was shaken again because of the transfer students. "Did Song Sining save the Milky Way in her previous life? Why did the prince treat her so well when she first came to our school!" "Ahhh, Xiao Li gave Song Sining WeChat! This is definitely the first girl he added!" "They are going to fall in love, aren''t they? Are they going to fall in love? This signal sent by Xiao Li... No, no, I''m going to die!" "Damn it, good-looking is not the same, do you remember the last post, the crown prince appeared in person to comment, and said two words - look at the face!" "Why didn''t my parents give birth to me so beautifully? As long as I look good, maybe I can also charm the handsome prince!" "You can pull it down, the same person is not the same fate, there are few school beauties in the school? Which one is closer to Xiao Li''s body? Don''t be sour, we only have the life of eating melons." Qi Qi was carrying a large bag of snacks, and when she returned to Class 3, she received the attention of the whole class. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang were even more excited, their eyes were biubiu bright, as if they were about to go crazy. It''s only been a week since she transferred to another school, and Qi Qi doesn''t know her classmates very well. In addition, she received so much malice when she first came here, and it hasn''t stopped until now. Counting her real contact and friendship in class, only Qian , Tang two roommates. Seeing so many snacks in the bag, the little girl thought for a while, and shared some of the delicious snacks with each of the two roommates. is one point. One sea salt egg per person, plus a small pack of small yellow croaker. Qian Nanyou looked at what he got, and then at the big bag in the girl''s hand, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Ning Ning, at least I''m a roommate in the dormitory, you live in the dormitory for a few days, we just deal with each other for a few days , how can it be considered a little friendship? The friendship between us is worth a sea salt egg? Two small yellow croakers?" Qiqi hugged the snack bag tightly, her small eyes drifted to the sky, "I don''t have many snacks either..." Two roommates, "..." Tang Tang sighed loudly, tore open the packaging bag of the little yellow croaker, and said to Qian Nanyou, "Be content, this is something the prince bought himself. It is a blessing to eat a little, but it will burn your mouth if you eat too much." Qian Nanyou nodded solemnly, "I mean, eat it. Anyway, this standing in front of me is not the Ning Ning we know, but the one we don''t know, alas." No one around made a sound. Things have developed to this point, the crown prince''s attitude is already very clear. No need to continue to wait and see. From now on, Xiao Li will be Song Sining''s backer. Even if they don''t like Song Sining, they can''t do anything else, unless the backer behind her collapses, or one day, the crown prince gets tired of playing and kicks Song Sining. Let¡¯s talk about it later. Who knows what day it is? In fact, they didn''t have any serious enmity with Song Sining, let alone old hatred, they just transferred here. During this period of time, they have done quite a lot, so they accept it as soon as it is good. Those who hang out in the circle, no one wants to end up losing popularity and connections that shouldn''t be lost. There is not much time for recess between classes, only 20 minutes, and in a blink of an eye, the bell for another self-study class is ringing. Qiqi put the snack bag into the drawer of her desk, and smiled with a sweet heart. She doesn''t pick all the time, but Dandan bought these snacks for her personally, and she is not too reluctant to share them with others. This is the first time Eggy really gave her something. Beside, the deskmate Wang Lan had a textbook in front of her, holding a pen in her hand, pretending to be studying hard. However, where can the mind really focus on learning? All he could think of was the scene he had just seen on the new video on the campus network. Remembering that he had deliberately targeted Song Sining before, Wang Lan felt dry. No matter how poor the family is, there are people behind her that she can''t afford to offend. Then look at yourself, what kind of onion is it? Dare to help people to target. "Hey, Song Sining, I went to cut the draft paper yesterday, and I cut some more. I won''t be able to use it up in a while. This is for you." The little girl who was lying on the desk, covering her mouth, giggling and giggling, looked at the bound snow-white draft book in front of her, and was stunned for a while. Just when Wang Lan thought she had a hot face and a cold ass, and wanted to withdraw her hand, she saw the girl bent her eyes, "Okay, thank you. I''ll give you a sea salt egg, but I can only give you one..." Wang Lan''s heart relaxed, and her mouth quickened, "I know, you are not a lot." "..." The little girl''s face was a little red, and she forced her eyes open to talk nonsense, "Really, there are not many..." "Pfft!" A muffled laugh sounded from the students from Class Three nearby, "There aren''t many, just barely filling the table." "Pfft! Song Sining, anyway, there aren''t many snacks, why don''t we all share some, the listener has a share! Next time we invite you back?" The listener has a share? Qi Qi pressed half of her body onto the desk with a tiger pounce, covered the drawer tightly, and kept her eyes fixed. "Hahaha! Oh, I can''t do it anymore, Song Sining''s temper is so funny, hahahaha!" There were bursts of laughter, one after another. Only this time, there was less taunting towards the girl, and more kindness. Qiqi then bent her eyes. No matter what the reason for the kindness exuded by the students is, it is a good thing, isn''t it? Qiao Qiqi, Li Miao and others walked into the classroom at the last bell. Listening to the laughter in the classroom, and seeing the faint momentum of Fang Song Sining and the third class beginning to blend in, several people had mixed feelings in their hearts. Qiao Qiqi was even more jealous and hated, her eyes darkened. She specially expressed her goodwill to Song Sining and invited her to the canteen together, the original intention was to let Song Sining encounter the death scene. He came from a village, no matter how well he packaged himself, he couldn''t hide the poverty in his bones. At that time, looking at the dozens of snacks in the canteen, and people who only eat one meat and one vegetable for a meal, and the total meal cost is less than 20 yuan, the small family spirit in her body will show its original shape. Now the whole school''s eyes are on Song Sining, as long as she appears, people around will definitely pay attention to her. What Qiao Qiqi wants is for Song Sining to lose face in front of the whole school and let everyone know that she is not worthy of the stage. When Song Sining was ridiculed by others, if she stood up to help her speak up and be a good person, another goal of being close to Song Sining would be achieved at the same time. She could even imagine that Song Sining would immediately regard her as a friend after she came out this time. With her means, it is only a matter of time before this village girl confides in her. Didn''t Xiao Li treat Song Sining differently? Then she will approach Song Sining first, and then use Song Sining''s springboard to appear in Xiao Li''s field of vision. She doesn''t believe that Xiao Li will never see her with his eyes! It''s just that she didn''t expect that a plan would end up making a wedding dress for Song Sining! Chapter 408： I suspect that someone lowered my head Chapter 408 I suspect that someone has lowered my head Qiao Qiqi couldn''t figure out why every time Song Sining encountered a problem, Xiao Li would appear in such a timely manner. Helping Song Siming out of embarrassment again and again. It¡¯s time to change desks. WeChat screenshots are. This time the commissary is also! Qiao Qiqi hated her so much that her heart bleeds. The two goals of her initiative to show her favor failed to be achieved. Song Si Ning didn''t lose face in front of the whole school, but once again confirmed the fact that Xiao Li was covering her. And Song Sining, when she left the canteen, she didn''t even think of her, and without waiting for her, she left with a big bag of snacks! The phone vibrated, and messages from the WeChat group popped up one after another. It was a private group chat she had built, and the members were all people close to her. Qiao Qiqi closed her eyes, opened the group chat, and Song Sining filled the screen. ¡¾Wonderful Li: Does anyone want to ask Xiao Li for WeChat from Song Si Ning? Let''s make a fuss, let''s form a group to ask? ¡¿ ¡¾Yiqu Lishang: If you want it, you can¡¯t add it. Xiao Li¡¯s WeChat needs to be verified by himself, and he doesn¡¯t add anyone at all. ¡¿ ¡¾Seller of tea eggs: I think Song Sining''s temperament is actually very easy to get along with. She eats in the cafeteria every day, and we will meet up tomorrow! Is there anyone coming! ¡¿ ¡¾Bai Boiled Water: Me, me, let¡¯s go together. It just so happens that our bedroom is next to hers, so we can usually play together. ¡¿ ¡¾Wonderful Li: I will live in the dormitory tonight, call me for dinner tomorrow. ¡¿ Qiao Qiqi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and the shadow in his eyes became more and more intense. These people who were close to her began to betray her one by one! Seeing the wind and turning the rudder, holding high and stepping low, it''s all a face! Qiqi didn''t know how many people sitting behind had a lawsuit. I will accept Qiao Qiqi''s overtures this time, mainly because I want to see the character of the other party. Before she walked out of the canteen, she had already crossed this person in her heart. She has seen more villains than ordinary people, and they are of all kinds. Qiao Qiqi seemed to be close to her and defend her when she spoke, but the hypocrisy in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. My mind is too complicated, I want too much. People like this are not suitable for testicles. ¡­ "Ah Li, Young Master Xiao, can you stop being so amazing every time? It''s only been a long time since the start of school, and you are short of living in the hot search on the campus network." stopped. It''s rare to be able to criticize the young master so much, can you miss it? joke! Xiao Li crossed his arms and leaned against the back of the chair with a very serious face, "Ningzi, do you know anything about Miaojiang or the Miao people?" "What are you doing?" "I suspect that someone lowered my head." "..." Ning Zi slowly turned away and looked out the window. You who can say such words are really humiliated. Xiao Li took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and looked at the newly added friends. Eggy little golden chicken. Avatar...a little glowing golden chicken holding an egg. Egg still has an expression, with upside-down brows and squinting eyes, and two noodles holding arms. Arrogant and disdainful, full of prickly energy. Xiao Li, "..." Grass. The expression of that egg, why is it so like him? Absolutely captured the charm! He moved his finger and clicked on the other person''s profile picture, the strength was inexplicably strong, and he was angry. "Dumb, just changed your phone, and you just registered on WeChat, right? Except for a profile picture and no fart, which girl''s circle of friends would be so clean?" Failed to check, Xiao Li clicked his fingers on the keyboard, typed a sentence and clicked send. Then he put down the phone and continued to cross his arms with both hands, his eyebrows were erected, his eyes were dark, and he felt uncomfortable all over. "..." Damn Cao, change her posture and get angry. Qiqi had just finished calculating a math problem when the phone buzzed in the drawer. is the vibration sound she set for WeChat. She has only added three friends on WeChat so far, and two of the roommates will not send her messages during class time. Qiqi''s eyes lighted up slightly, she took out her phone and turned it on. Sure enough, it was a WeChat message from a new friend, with only one sentence, neat and concise. ¡¾Xiao: Post to Moments! ¡¿ Qiqi, "..." She knows about Moments. When she signed up for the app, her roommate introduced the functions to her. It''s just that at that time, she only regarded it as an extra tool for chatting and talking, and the other functions were not developed. In the next ten minutes, Qi Qi almost scratched her forehead in order to post on Moments. Ten minutes later, Xiao Li looked at his phone no less than ten times. Every time I get more irritable, my eyebrows are tightened and lowered each time. Didn''t the little girl see his message? Or did you see it when you didn¡¯t see it? She was the one who wanted his WeChat all the time, and now that her friend added it, would it be worthless if she got it? Grinding his teeth hard, just when Xiao Li picked up his phone again and was about to blacklist the ignorant girl, a red dot popped up in Moments. He swiped the location to open Moments, and when he saw the eye-catching head of the little golden rooster, he let go of his depressed eyebrows, and unconsciously raised the corners of his sinking mouth. ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Study hard and make progress every day! ¡¿ In the attached picture, a test paper that is about to be finished, the paper is clean and tidy. On the top of the test paper, there are three neat words written in black water-based pen - Song Sining. "Tsk, what a bumpkin, don''t know how to use mosaics?" Who exposed his name on the Internet? The crown prince leaned back, with disgust on his face, and moved his noble fingers again, pa pa pa pa is a warning from science and technology. After sending the message, Xiao Li withdrew his face and withdrew the message. Once again, I was sure that I was really **** lowered. Qiqi has already turned off her phone. It''s already a sin to indulge yourself once for Eggy during class time. Not taking study seriously is the original sin. So the little girl turned off her mobile phone immediately after posting to Moments, in case she could not restrain herself when she saw the message from Eggy, and all the class time would be wasted typing and chatting. But chatting is so boring... Finally stayed up until the next night of self-study, before picking up the phone, a figure walked over, tapped the pen cap on Qi Qi''s desk. "Song Sining, next month is the school sports meeting, and students who are good at sports need to sign up for sports," came a girl, thin and small, with a dark complexion, and a pair of thick-rimmed short-sighted glasses on the bridge of her nose, and she flinched when she spoke , "Do you want to sign up?" "Is there not enough people to sign up?" Qiqi asked. She knows about the school sports meeting, and each class has to report certain events and the number of participants. The other party will come over and ask her about a transfer student who just arrived. It is estimated that there are not enough people, so she will ask her to make up the number. The girl nodded, "Many difficult projects have not been reported, do you want to participate?" "Then I''ll sign up for long-distance running and long jump." Qi Qi smiled kindly at the other party. It seemed that she was a little surprised that she was so easy to talk to. The girl took a second look at her, and then wrote her name on the registration list. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang squatted aside a long time ago, and when Qiqi could leave, they rushed up to carry her away. "Hey, what are you doing, I can go by myself!" "You have been held hostage! Next, you must answer every question, otherwise you will be waiting at the gate!" Chapter 409： The villain dies from talking too much, beating up is over Chapter 409 The villain died because of talking too much, just beat him up North of the capital. Wangdu Bieyuan. In the user''s residence on the 18th floor of a certain unit, three big men were fighting in the dark. The living room was in a mess. In the hall, almost all the decorations, hanging ornaments, and various supplies fell to the ground and lay dead. On the large balcony connected to the living room, Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng, Song Yueliang, and Uncle Gui sat on round drum stools, kneading melon seeds and drinking tea, watching the excitement. From time to time, I also give some pointers. "Hey! That''s a tall flower vase I just got back from shopping! Don''t drop it there!" Seeing that the flower vase he put on the shelf was about to suffer, the old man shouted urgently. The three men hugged together were able to brake, and fell down in another place. Keeping the flower arrangement, the old man was relieved, "Ah Gui, the tea is almost gone, please add some." By the way, let''s wake up the three who are still inseparable, "On the left noble concubine is the small vest that Grandma Zhang gave Qiqi to sew, and under the TV cabinet is the Wusan that Yueyue bought for Qiqi, and the set of crystal **** on the shelf It''s Qiqi''s favorite, take it easy." Uncle Gui, "The egg and water glasses on the dining table are from Qiqi, and the carpet under the low table was picked out by Qiqi himself on the weekend." Song Yueliang, "The carpet is scratched, whoever did it will come out and find out by himself. After the beating, go and buy the things you need to mend. There is still half an hour for dinner." I can still play for half an hour. Calculate the time yourself. "Heizi, hurry up and punch me a few more times!" Yan Xi yelled, and Bangbang threw two more punches in exchange for a big kick, "Oh! Fu Yanchi, where the **** are you kicking!" Heizi, "The villain died from talking too much, shut up! Just beat him up!" Fu Yanchi sneered, cleverly broke free from Heizi''s restraint, punched Heizi''s jaw with a backhand, and took advantage of the opportunity to put a kick into Yanxi''s leg, trying to slip away. Pulled back by two grinning mouths, one strangled the neck and the other hugged the thigh, Yanxi became so hard that she didn''t even want to face, Awow bit down hard, hitting the Rolex watch on the man''s wrist. "Crack!" "My teeth!" After half an hour, the fight is over. The two sides will win by five or five points. All of them have bruised noses and swollen faces. With a face full of bruises, the three of them had to be responsible for cleaning the house. Whoever does good deeds will pay, and no one can escape. When eating, Yan Xi didn''t dare to chew the rice too hard, for fear of knocking out her teeth, and said cruelly, "I want you to underestimate me! How can you bully me when I''m still that slug from before? Now a mouthful of steel teeth can play a Rolex!" Fu Yan slowly untied the Rolex with the broken screen and handed it over, "It''s too powerful, so you ate this watch?" "..." There is a kind of person in this world who is born to be beaten! Heizi snorted coldly, "Eat first, don''t worry, there will always be a sack for him." Going down the steps, Yan Xi pretended not to see the rotten watch, "That''s right, you''re lucky, I''ll give you a size first!" This time he followed Uncle Gui non-stop, just to beat Fu Yanchi once. However, absolutely no show gnawing tables are included. After the meal, the three elderly elders sat in the living room watching TV. Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang went to the study with the two who had gone to the capital to seek revenge. The office atmosphere in the study was strong, as soon as the door was closed, the expressions on the faces of the four people changed. No sense of incongruity mixed with personal grievances, serious and serious. "When did you come here?" Fu Yanchi asked after the caller sat down on the sofa in the study. Yanxi frowned and scratched her head, "I''m asking this, if we knew when we came here, wouldn''t we have flown to the capital to beat you up?" "That is to say, after we left, there is no abnormality in your life, and the changes in the surrounding space and time are silent." Song Yueliang pondered, with doubts in his eyes, "The dream that Fu Yanchi and I had at that time ..." The couple had the same weird dream. In the dream, it clearly indicated that they and their relatives and friends from the old time and space would not be able to reunite until at least twenty years later. Now the time over there is only two years past, how could it be shortened so much in the middle? "There must be a reason for the different changes in the middle, but we haven''t found out yet." After Heizi came over, he had already been told the truth. During the two years in the old time and space, he managed the new energy company and the real estate company by himself, and on the other hand, he also took on the responsibility of assisting Yanxi. At the beginning, he said that he took the task for a generous reward, but the time, energy and effort he put in in the past two years are far from what money can buy. To put it bluntly, he controls the company alone, has long been supported by the company''s employees, and has even established a high prestige in the food factory. As long as he is greedy, he has the ability to make the company and factory his own. But he didn''t. Heizi is not a person who loves to talk good things. Only those who understand him can understand the true nature behind his indecency. As long as he is there, no one will dare to oppose Yan Xi. This person remembers kindness and values ??friendship. It was also because of the real contact that Yan Xi understood what Fu Yanchi explained to him when he left. People like Heizi can be brothers. The premise is that you have to be sincere. "Heizi, do you have any ideas? Tell me." Fu Yanchi looked at Heizi with dark eyes. Heizi, "You will believe me when I tell you?" Yan Xi punched him, "Tsk, just say what you want, what''s the point? Playing with your brother?" "Get out, you hammer." Heizi rolled his eyes at him and straightened his clothes, "I don''t have any particular idea, just a guess. When you left, you passed through a space-time tunnel, that is to say, our place and the capital city were originally in two different places. Time and space. Brother Fu, you suddenly brought a research team back from abroad, do you remember what you studied?" Fu Yanchi should look at Song Yueliang, and the eyes of the two moved slightly, "Study magnetism." "It''s the study of magnetic waves that can detect space-time barriers." Heizi added, "After you left, I took care of the research team on my own with the company''s money. Up to now, it has begun to produce results." There was a moment of silence in the study. After a while, several people looked at each other, laughing frequently. are smart people. Instantly figured out the key. Why when Qiqi was pushed to this time and space, people close to her, such as Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang, could go with her. Obviously before this, when Qiqi went to another time and space alone to save her "good friend", the couple couldn''t even see the space-time tunnel. That is to say, at the beginning, they were excluded from "time travel" by the people behind everything. Why did things change later, and why did Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang still have the same dream before they left? If the estimation is correct, it should be that they led the team to study the magnetic wave. So, for peace of mind, the people behind them simply sent the couple away together. The purpose is to interrupt their research and avoid troubles caused by subsequent research results. It''s just that the power has calculated thousands of times, and still missed a sunspot. Didn¡¯t expect that Heizi would continue to support the team and keep throwing a lot of money for the team to continue to do research. Now, Taoxi Village can integrate into the new time and space ahead of time, because that force has no choice but to do so. Chapter 410： Boss crash Chapter 410 Boss crash "Heizi, brother! Brother, declare now that from now on, you will be closer than my wife!" Yanxi was about to throw herself on Heizi, but was kicked away by Heizi. "Fuck off, bachelor who has been around for ten thousand years, who is closer than your wife? My son and daughter-in-law are hot on the bed, stay away from me!" Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang were no less excited than Yan Xi. Who would have thought that because of the love for their daughter, they sent a hard-earned team to study magnetic waves, and finally brought them such a big surprise? Their relatives and friends are all in the old time and space. Even if they left everything behind and came here with their daughter, they still look forward to being reunited one day. The couple held hands and smiled at each other, "It seems that the influence of magnetic waves is not small." Since knowing the secret of their daughter and experiencing so many miracles, the couple have believed in the power of the dark. And definitely, behind that power is controlled by some kind of "unknown". Since there are "unknown" adults behind them, and they are forced to send them and Taoxi Village one by one, it means... The couple raised their lips together, and the same meaning flashed in their eyes. ** Space-Time Bureau. BOSS sat on the time-space chair, staring at the mirror image presented in the source time-space, his eyes gradually became dull, and finally became powerless. The eyes of the couple are too familiar to him. That kind of meaning is called having bad intentions! "It''s over..." The feeling of collapse from the couple''s madness and despair grew in his heart, and the BOSS-sama almost wanted to reach out and squeeze the dog and man in the mirror to death. Sure enough, the sound of dialogue that made him want to go crazy came from the mirror soon. "How are Dad and Aunt Meng? After I got in touch with you, I called them and the Yan''s villa respectively, but they couldn''t get through." The dog man asked. "Can''t get through? Impossible. I talked to my dad on the phone before I came here. His number hasn''t changed, and the number at home hasn''t changed either." The Erha of Yan''s family took out his phone, and for a moment, "Huh? That''s weird! Empty number? Is there a problem with the communication in the capital?" The dog man shook his head, "It''s not that there is a problem with the communication in the capital. I guess they didn''t come over. Your sister-in-law can''t get through to the idler''s villa." "What do you mean? It means that only Taoxi Village has come? Isn''t this, Taoxi Village equal to spanning, no, isn''t it equal to connecting two time and space?!" "No, the barrier of time and space is still there. Only people from Taoxi Village can live in this time and space. Even if Dad and Aunt Meng arrive in Taoxi Village, they may not be able to enter this time and space... I guess, the two time and space may be partially fused?" The female voice was cold, "It seems that if you want to take them over, you can only continue to study magnetic waves." "I think so too." ¡­ Dog men and women! BOSS slapped the source space-time mirror images upside down, and was so angry that his eyes burned into vertical pupils. At the end, the voice was weak, "Time and Space Operator 958, get over here." The clerk rushed over, "Boss, please tell me something!" BOSS glanced at the glamorous face of the clerk, hehe smiled, "I have a list here, the people on it need to continue to integrate into the source time and space, this time you will operate it. Don''t refuse, I''ll do the math, your energy is just enough." The brilliance on the staff member''s face instantly went out, "..." Taoxi Village has already been sent there. How many days has he been happy since he thought his mission was completed perfectly? My lord is going to drain his energy! It takes him two hundred years to save at a time! ¡­ Yanxi and Heizi stayed in the capital for four days. During the period, the business matters were re-planned and handed over. The main handover is sunspots. Since Fu Yanchi is still alive and well, and Song Yueliang is also in high spirits, Heizi immediately throws back the picks they left behind like a hot potato. The money he makes every year is more than enough to support his family. The Lord is back, and the business matters will naturally be handed over to the Lord. Still want to trick him into being a century-old worker? Go dreaming. During the time spent on business, he went back to accompany his wife and son, teased the old father-in-law, and coaxed the old mother-in-law. Isn¡¯t he at ease? The family has an orchard of more than 100 acres, and selling fruits is enough for the whole family to eat and drink. "What are you in such a hurry for? As a man, you have no ambitions in your career, and you are still called a man? If you think it takes too much time and energy, I will let you take a few more days off each month¡ª" Fu Yanchi opened his mouth , It is a brainwashing statement. Heizi squinted his eyes, "Fuck you, can I fall into one pit twice?" Yanxi, "I''ve already fallen twice, and if it happens again, it will be the third time." "Which side are you on?" "Why don''t I just talk casually." Knowing that once Heizi made up his mind, it might be difficult to persuade him, Fu Yanchi felt sad, "You are only in your thirties now, and you are in your prime. What are you doing at home every day?" "Drive the tractor." "..." Heizi patted his ass, looking unrestrained. Being his department manager again, he doesn''t have to sit on duty, so he can feel at ease. There is a secret that Heizi didn''t tell. Before coming to the capital, he had a nightmare. In the dream, he fulfilled his promise to take over the company, assist Yanxi, and even take on the responsibility of helping Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang take care of their relatives. One load is more than twenty years. When we got together again, his hair was already gray. Mad! Rich and famous, those things are of use to him? Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang''s broken company made him exhausted for most of his life. If he does such a stupid thing again, he will have the surname of Yue Zhang. Going home on Friday and July 7, I met two uncles who had postponed their return just to see her. Opening the door of the house, the moment Qiqi saw two familiar faces, Qi Qi turned into a groundhog at the door of the house, holding her head and screaming. It is one thing to talk to the two uncles on the phone, but it is another kind of uncontrollable emotion to see them in person. The kind of sad and dazed feeling that goodbye is far away, only after seeing someone, did it really come out from the bottom of my heart. It''s exciting. "If it wasn''t for waiting for you, we would have left yesterday. Tell me, do you miss Uncle?" Yan Xi put her hands on her hips, in her thirties, she still couldn''t change her nature in front of her close relatives. Hun can''t see the calm and shrewd appearance outside. Qiqi jumped on his back, and kissed his uncle''s hair, "Think about it, Qiqi misses you, and the people in Taoxi Village!" Heizi leaned against the door frame, watching the uncle and nephew chatting nonsense. "Uncle Heizi, back¡ª" the little girl landed on the ground and rushed towards him with her hands raised. Heizi covered her with a palm, "How old are you? Do you still want to ride on my neck like when you were a child?" "I was still young at that time." The little girl smiled playfully, "You are young and ignorant, normal, normal. Uncle Heizi has a lot of adults!" Little Zaier, for many years, he refused to call him Brother Heizi, nor did he change his name to Taohua as Auntie. I have to call him a junior to annoy him. Putting and pulling with the long arms, he pulled the little girl who was still raising her arms to hug her, and patted her on the head. This is the little boy who reversed his fate. He didn''t care too much about her. Chapter 411： You dont know the style of elm Chapter 411 You just don''t understand the style of elm Saturday noon. On the sycamore path under the autumn sun, a beautiful girl ran with a backpack in one hand and a phone in the other, stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground. "It''s almost there, the bus station is in front of it, can bus 125 go directly?" A faint female voice came out from the microphone, "Yes, take No. 125 from Wutong Road and get off after six stops. Tang Tang and I will wait for you at Xinhua Bookstore! We agreed, you will pay for everything today!" Qiqi smiled lightly, her black eyes gleaming under the sunlight, "Okay, I will pay for everything today, it''s the money I won anyway." Some time ago, the campus network gambled on whether she could get Dandan WeChat, and she cruelly put down her food expenses for a week. Won. Get back five thousand and five with interest. Thinking of this, the little girl stepped on the road more briskly, grinning and showing her little white teeth. While waiting for the bus, she typed a bunch of messages on her phone. ¡¾Eggy''s little golden chicken: Xiao Li, I''ve won money! Five thousand dollars! You are a hero! My roommate and I are going to Xinhua Bookstore to buy study materials, and I will buy you a gift by the way! ¡¿ Until Qiqi arrived at the Xinhua Bookstore to join the two roommates, there was no reply from the phone. The three girls got together and walked around the huge book city with great interest. Qiqi is the first time to see such a big and beautiful book city, like a castle, with a duplex structure and divided into various areas. There is also a special place designated for placing tables and chairs for people to read on the spot. The overall atmosphere is very similar to the Qiqi Library in Taoxi Village, but the place is much bigger. "There are a lot of tutoring materials and quiz materials in the second year of high school, Ningning, have you decided what to buy?" The library was quiet, and Qian Nanyou subconsciously lowered his voice when he spoke. Qiqi nodded, eyes slightly curved, "My great-grandfather knew that I was going to visit the bookstore today, so he helped me write a list early in the morning, all of which were researched and compared by the old man himself, and he said that it is more suitable for my use now." She pulls the list out of her backpack. The various materials listed above are written clearly, and even the pertinence, advantages and disadvantages of each material are written later. The details are incredible. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang were stunned and envious. "Your great-grandfather spoils you too much!" The little girl immediately raised her eyebrows, as if she had been praised, and nodded vigorously, "My great-grandfather spoils me! He used to be a teacher, and he had his own way of selecting materials, so I bought them according to the list, saving time. , and absolutely can¡¯t go wrong!¡± "Buy! Buy three copies according to the list, one for each of us! Listen to grandpa!" The three heads gathered together, giggling and suppressing their voices, they were so happy. "Song Sining, Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang." A soft and melodious deep voice came from across the bookshelves of the three of them. The voice was faintly smiling, and there was a feeling of spring breeze in my ears. "Are you also here to buy books?" Qiqi looked up, opposite the shelf, a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, gray round neck casual shirt, brown casual pants, tall and long legs, handsome face, black eyes like a gentle half moon. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, with a warm and easy-going demeanor. "Hiss! Li Fengyao! He actually knows our names!" Qian Nanyou sighed softly, his eyes sparkled, and he greeted the boy opposite him warmly, "Li Fengyao, a top student like you is also here to buy books?" "I''m a top student but not a genius. Just like you, I have to study the questions. Isn''t it time to pick the materials." The young man laughed and shook the few test questions in his hand. During the conversation between the two, Tang Tang quietly introduced to Qiqi, "This is the monitor of class two, Li Fengyao, whose grades are at the top of our grade." The boy Qiqichao smiled politely. Usually at school, her mind is either on her studies or on her testicles. She doesn''t pay attention to who is in the next class. The boy''s eyes fell on Qi Qi, "I overheard your conversation just now, that...Song Sining, can you let me pick a document from the list? Don''t be presumptuous, let me take advantage of it?" "Okay, then I''ll help you pick them together." It''s not a big deal to pick out an extra study material, so Qi Qi took the cart and began to seriously buy books according to the order. Qian Nanyou looked at her in five copies, "Ningning, how can I buy five copies?" "There is another gift for a friend." When the girl mentioned her friend, the light in her eyes was unconsciously soft. She herself didn''t know it, but the people around her could see it clearly. "I guess...is it for Xiao Li?" Li Fengyao came up from behind and helped push the cart, with a smile in her eyes when she spoke. "Ning Ning, the gifts you gave Xiao Li are these five and three questions that must be written?" The two roommates stared, and the corners of their eyes twitched. "..." Qiqi rubbed her nose, "Isn''t this pretty good?" If someone gives her a gift, she will definitely want study materials. Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang, "..." What is it about this product that makes Xiao Li look at it differently? Did Xiao Li really only look at his face? "Song Ningning, you are an elm who can''t understand the style, elm!" Qian Nanyou was heartbroken. Qiqi didn¡¯t recognize this, ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand!¡± Is the relationship between her and Dandan measured by gifts? Gifts are just thoughts. Absolutely neither the price nor the weight of the item. Besides, the set of materials on the list will cost three or four hundred to buy, which is not cheap. Li Fengyao pondered for a moment, and suggested, "I think, if it''s a gift, you should do what you like. Xiao Li''s favorite animation is "One Piece". A new episode has just been released recently. You may consider giving him this." He pointed to the short shelf on the other side. Qiqi followed the trend, and the most eye-catching row of comics on the shelf was "One Piece". comics¡­ There is one year left and it is time to sprint for the third year of high school. If Eggy is still obsessed with comics, isn''t it a plaything? However, learning should also be a combination of work and rest. It¡¯s okay to take a look occasionally, right? Qiqi''s heart wavered a little. When checking out, I gritted my teeth, went back to the low shelf and quickly picked up the latest two episodes of the manga. Just this time. The following is not an example. Holding the two manga books in her arms, Qi Qi puffed her cheeks quietly while looking at the still silent WeChat. It¡¯s been a long time since I responded to a message. Not polite. In front of Xinhua Bookstore. A silver-gray coupe whizzed by and entered the parking lot next to it. Getting out of the car, Xiao Li slowly took out his mobile phone, and glanced at the message sent by the little golden rooster more than an hour ago. No new addition, still the same sentence. Xiao Li frowned with thick eyebrows, his eyes filled with disgust. That''s why he came all the way here. That kind of good student and good boy, what good gift can I give him when I go to the bookstore? He dared to bet his **** that he would never escape Wusan. He came here to stop good students from wasting money. His official Xiao knows how to do Wusan? impossible. Moving his finger, Xiao Li reservedly sent a message on WeChat. ¡¾Xiao: Where is it? ¡¿ Echo popped out almost immediately. ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: It''s at Xinhua Bookstore. I just finished paying and I''m about to leave. ¡¿ The prince was very satisfied with the speed of replying to the message, and the corners of his lips curled up. Chapter 412： Brat, youre getting fatter Chapter 412 Brat, I¡¯m so gutsy "Where are you going next?" Li Fengyao asked with a smile when she said goodbye at the door of the bookstore after buying the materials. Qian Nanyou, "We still have to eat French fries and burgers. It''s so easy for the weekend. Now that we''re out, we have to play and go back." "That''s it. Just now I was in the honor of Song Sining, why don''t I treat you to something? Is it thanks?" "No need, we made an agreement with Ningning before we came, she will treat all guests today, who made her make money hahaha!" Li Fengyao nodded, and was about to say goodbye, when her gaze inadvertently glanced at the slender figure slowly walking over from an oblique corner of the bookstore, her eyes flickered, "I''m not used to being in debt, or I''ll always remember it in my heart. I''ll buy it for you later." I''ll leave after finishing the order, and I have other things to do in the afternoon, so I won''t hinder you three girls from having fun. Three young ladies, can you do me a favor?" This is hard to say no to. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang looked at each other, already a little loose. If someone wants to treat someone, let him treat it. It''s not a big deal anyway, and it won''t cost Li Fengyao a few dollars. Qi Qi carried the small backpack, which was full of books, which was heavy, and the material of the shirt on her shoulders was wrinkled deeply. She raised her head and smiled at Li Fengyao, "It''s a little effort, you don''t need to thank me, or I''ll be uncomfortable instead. Classmate Li¡ª" Before she finished speaking, her shoulders lightened suddenly, and a lazy voice came out from above her head, "Student Li is busy, so where should I go? It''s none of your business here." Familiar voice, familiar breath. Qiqi has not yet turned her head, her black eyes have already been bent, "Dam...Xiao Li! Why are you here?" The boy behind her was very tall, and the two of them got closer, making the little girl even more petite. Smiling eyes bent into crescent moons make people feel at ease. Xiao Li snorted. When he just walked over, he saw her displeasure standing with Li Fengyao, but his smile faded because of the girl''s surprise. Those beautiful peach blossom eyes were shining brightly when looking at him, she was really happy to see him. Xiao Li was condescending, with the end of his eyes twitching, "Didn''t you say you came to buy books, and you wanted to buy me a gift? What about gifts?" "Yes! It''s in my backpack!" The little girl responded bluntly, smiling and pointing at the backpack that was already in the boy''s hand. "May 3rd? Must do the questions?" The young man said casually. "¡­How did you know?" "Think about it with your knees, what reliable things you can give me." "Why is it unreliable, there are other things besides these. There is something you like! Guess what it is?" "Do you need to guess? It''s in my hand, young master, I''ll just look at it." The two of them acted as if no one was talking to each other, or if they looked at each other, they completely forgot that there was someone else there. Walk while chatting. Left behind the three people who were still standing in front of the bookstore. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang glanced at each other, and then at the silent class beside him, the atmosphere was a little awkward. At this time, are they catching up? Or leave quietly? "Nan Nan, Tang Tang, hurry up." A girl greeted from ahead. The two roommates had smiles on their faces, and ran over, "I thought you forgot about us." "I came here together, how can I forget you, let''s go, M''s burgers and fries are all you can eat, I will pay for it!" Li Fengyao was still standing there with her book bag in her hand, her face was gentle, and she was not unhappy at being left out. His eyes fell on the young girls who were drifting away. Seeing the boy pat the **** the head with his hand, and hearing him say "I''m here, you need to pay", Li Fengyao raised the corners of her lips, smiled slightly, and then walked away in another direction. Knowing each other for many years, the prince was spoiled and spoiled, but when did he ever get so close to a girl? Song Sining is indeed different. It seems that the prince is really going to die this time. Sitting in the booth in the lobby of M''s house, the table was full of food, and the three girls ate heartily, regardless of their image. "Xiao Li, eat French fries!" "This kind of junk food is not nutritious, so don''t eat it." "Where''s the burger?" "Is there any point in Chinese food that is not better than this kind of food? If you are not used to it, don''t eat it." "Fried chicken nuggets?" "Do not-" Qi Qi took advantage of the young man''s opening and quickly stuffed a piece of fried chicken into his mouth, without any fear when he met the young man''s fierce black eyes. Smiling, eyebrows and eyes curved. Xiao Li, "..." Damn it, why is he losing his temper? Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang talked and laughed weakly, his four eyes were shining brightly, and the fire of gossip was raging. Damn it, Ning Ning is so fierce! How dare you do such a thing! Just stuff things into Xiao Li''s mouth! Xiao Li didn''t lose his temper! Ahhh, I really want to record it and post it on the campus network, so that those who scold Ningning can take a good look! It''s a pity that I don''t have the guts like Ningning... Deep pain! Sorry! Hey, just eat what you have in peace. Anyway, this is also Xiao Li''s guest. Talking about it is enough for countless beautiful girls to envy and hate. "Little brat, you are so courageous!" Xiao Li swallowed the chicken nuggets, glared coolly at the girl opposite, and unconsciously said such a sentence. The smile on the girl''s face became brighter. Xiao Li frowned, feeling baffled. It''s all right, why does he speak like a brat? How does Song Sining look like a brat? Sixteen years old, isn''t it appropriate? She laughs so happily, is she out of her mind? "Xiao Li, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here? I thought you didn''t see the message I sent." Qiqi held the fat house happy water, biting the straw, gurgling. Xiao Li, "By the way, just get out of the car and have a look. What did I tell you in advance, let you wait for me?" "If I knew you would come, I would definitely wait for you!" The girl answered as a matter of course. Xiao Li didn''t speak any more, listening to the gurgling sound of the straw, frowned, picked up the glass of fat house water in front of him in disgust, and began to taste it. The taste of fried taste buds immediately made his eyebrows wrinkle even tighter. "It''s all carbonated, how can anyone like to drink this kind of thing?" "Have you never drank before?" ¡°I used to only drink milk, and mostly I didn¡¯t touch anything that wasn¡¯t nutritious.¡± He is the only one in the family. Although the old man spoils him, he also restricts his exposure to unhealthy food. I hope that he will live a long and healthy life, so that no one will inherit the family business. Of course, he has a rebellious temperament, so naturally he won''t be obedient to everything. Secretly, I also tasted sugar, milk drinks and the like. On the opposite side, the girl was silent for a moment and sighed, "Then you missed a lot of delicious food." "I have eaten a lot since I was a child, white rabbit toffee, lollipop, jelly, biscuit, chocolate..." "However, what I like most is the rice cake candy rings and rice flower candies made by every household in the village during the Chinese New Year." ¡°The same thing, the taste of different people will be different. At that time, I like to taste it from family to family.¡± It seemed that she remembered something good, and the girl''s eyes showed nostalgia. "Does everyone let you eat the things in other people''s homes?" "Why don''t you let me go? The people in our village treat me very well. Regardless of Chinese New Year or normal times, they will give me a share of good things!" Big fool, you know all these things. Just, temporarily forgot. Chapter 413： Unrecognizable things Chapter 413 Unrecognizable things The Li family mansion in the capital. The ancestors of the Li family were from a scholarly family, and the inherited ancestral house still retains the original ancient charm in this modern city. Three-entry courtyard, from the gate to the inside, flowers and willows are scattered all the way. The layout is elegant and the scenery is pleasant. Li Fengyao returned to the hall of the Banyue Building with her book bag in her hand, and the autumn sun had already begun to slant westward. The sound of playing mahjong in the hall is a bit disturbing. In front of the four-leaf screen in the left corner, on a mahjong table, four elderly ladies smiled lightly and fought fiercely with their subordinates. Beside the mahjong table, there is also a beautiful woman with black hair and long dress, holding a teacup, sipping tea and watching the battle. Seeing him coming back, the beautiful woman immediately put the teacup aside, got up and greeted him gracefully, speaking softly, "Didn''t you say that you went to the bookstore to buy books and get together with friends, and you''re back now?" "Auntie." Li Fengyao called out with a smile, approached and helped the beautiful woman, and sat down at the corner of the mahogany, "The book has been bought, and I was going to get together with my friends. They have something to do in the afternoon, so I will be back first." .¡± "It''s a rare weekend. Now that you''re out, you should relax. My aunt knows that you work hard in your studies. You don''t need to stretch yourself too hard. You should know how to balance work and rest." Li Shiqing looked at the young man''s face from side to side, frowning, "It seems that you have lost weight. Some, I asked the kitchen to cook your favorite fresh lotus root and ribs soup for you, and have two more bowls of Bubu for dinner." "Okay, I must drink a lot of soup made by my aunt." Li Fengyao said, and took out a small brocade box from her book bag and handed it over, "On the way back, I passed the moonlight autumn brocade. You came back with a present." "Bring me a gift, silk brocade?" Li Shiqing was surprised, took the brocade box and opened it, and saw a silk brocade handkerchief lying inside, her eyes overflowed with light, "You child, the moonlight autumn brocade is not cheap , you are still studying, what are you doing with this money?" Moonlight Autumn Brocade is the most famous silk fabric store in Beijing. The things sold inside are all handmade with silk, and the price is not cheap. Before the change, Li Shiqing bought these things without blinking her eyes. But ever since the relationship with Mr. Xiao froze and the husband and wife were kicked out of Xiao''s house, their material standards began to be greatly reduced. Li Shiqing, who was used to being a rich wife, had to start digging and searching, calculating her life. "As long as you are here, my mother can''t keep up with your aunt. Look, I went out and brought my aunt a silk brocade handkerchief, but my mother didn''t leave anything behind." The woman complained half-truthfully, "Shiqing, I think this son might as well be given to you." The other women all spoke up, "Feng Yao, you are wrong, you can''t favor one person over another, dare you have only aunts? We aunts and aunts can''t catch up with your aunts, but you are your own mother. Pay more attention to it?" Li Fengyao walked over, squeezed her mother''s shoulders and thumped her back, and then bowed down to a few elders, "I didn''t think my aunt was in a bad mood recently, so I bought a gift to make her happy. Mom, the son was born by you. The whole thing belongs to you, do you really care about this with me? Besides, you are not bad to your aunt, what time do you not support her? As a junior, I just follow the example and follow the example of being respectful, filial and respectful. It¡¯s just a good family tradition.¡± Several women were coaxed into smiles and scolded him, "You are the only one with sweet lips." Li Shiqing held the silk handkerchief, looked at the harmonious and warm scene in front of her, and listened to their love and care for her, and her heart and eyes were moved. "By the way, aunt, when I came out of the bookstore, I saw my cousin. There were a few female classmates who were buying books together at the bookstore. He drove to pick up those female classmates." Li Fengyao talked about the incident at the door of the bookstore. , "At first, I wanted to ask him to come to my house, so that he could get together with you and uncle... Next time, next time I have a chance, I will definitely invite him over." Li Shiqing''s face turned cold instantly. She looked down at the brand new and expensive silk handkerchief in her hand, and when she mentioned the son, her tone was cold and resentful, "You don''t have to hide anything for him, he must have said something nice to you, right? Things that the six relatives don''t recognize, come from my stomach He crawled out, but he is not half as good as your cousin in terms of caring and filial piety. Even if he really came, he would only be angry with me! I really don¡¯t know why I gave birth to this evil obstacle in the first place, he just came to collect debts from me !" Over the mahjong table, the sisters-in-law of the Li family looked at each other, each with a different color in their eyes. Li Fengyao''s mother, Tan Hui, sighed long and said, "The Xiao official''s child is indeed a bit too much in this matter. In terms of closeness, it should be the parents who want to kiss, right? It''s hard to avoid being confused. At this time, as a son, he said that he should protect you all, but he just vented his anger with Mr. Xiao, and now the family can''t be married. You say you... Oh, it''s a pity that our Li family is so soft-spoken. Don¡¯t dare to speak to him at all.¡± The woman on the opposite side received her wink and immediately followed suit, "Since ancient times, there is no responsibility and no complaints. It''s not a matter of course for parents to discipline their sons? Just like Mr. Xiao disciplines Chang Shan, Chang Shan is as qualified as you to discipline yourself. Isn¡¯t it his son? Shiqing, I¡¯ve said some things that shouldn¡¯t be said, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m taking eye drops. The Xiao family sees everyone as a thief, and always thinks that our Li family is trying to figure them out. What are we actually trying to do? He, Mr. Xiao, suppressed our Li family, and turned our family from a first-class family to a second-rate family? He talked about Xiao Li¡¯s kidnapping when he was a child all day long. Our family explained it early in the morning. It was a misunderstanding, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t listen. Look, his Xiao family is just afraid that your natal family will be strong, and they won''t be able to hold you back with your natal family''s support!" "If we really had a plan, we would have broken with you and Changshan when we were suppressed at home. Can we give you a safe place to live when you are driven out of the Xiao family and have nowhere to go like now? You are a girl from the Li family, as a family, we naturally wish you all the best, but it is a pity that we are guarded by others, and the trouble has come to this point." "Mr. Xiao has long designated Xiao Li as his successor. He will inherit the Xiao family in the future. Now he only regards Mr. Xiao as his own family, but treats you and Changshan as outsiders. Even if he takes power in the Xiao family in the future, I''m afraid you The husband and wife can''t get along with him. Shiqing, you and Changshan should have made plans early. A lifetime is so long, you must accumulate some protection for your old age, right? Counting on the son of Xiao Li, I''m afraid it''s unreliable." The words fell into Li Shiqing''s ears, her mood was surging, and her resentment towards the Xiao family kept rising. After everyone had finished talking, the hall was quiet for a while, and they didn''t have the heart to play mahjong anymore. Seeing that the atmosphere was down, Li Fengyao smiled to smooth things over, "Mom, uncle, third aunt, fourth aunt, what you said is too serious. No matter what happens in the future, no matter how bad it is, aunt still has me as a nephew, right? At worst, I will take care of my aunt and uncle in the future." Chapter 415： Not even a single stone that could hurt the officials feet! Seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The whole family of the Li Family Mansion had just had dinner and was sitting in the lobby of the Banyue Building chatting. Today, the Li family is all present. The two elders of the Li family, the fourth family member of the Li family, Xiao Changshan and Li Shiqing and his wife are all present. The Li family has always claimed to be a scholarly family, inheriting the ancient houses of their ancestors, and also inheriting the exquisiteness of a scholarly family. Always adhere to the rule that the parents do not separate the family, so people in several rooms have been living together. "Brother, nothing will happen?" Xiao Changshan and Li Zeye sat on the same sofa, feeling a little uneasy. Li Zeye is in his fifties and full of energy. He looks like he is only in his forties. He has inherited a good gene and has an excellent appearance. He patted Xiao Changshan on the shoulder to reassure him, "Don''t worry, what can happen? Now that the contract has been signed, the matter is settled. If Uncle Xiao is angry again, can he hold you accountable? A tiger''s poison does not eat its children, no matter how ugly it is usually, He still thinks about your son in his heart, otherwise, it would be impossible to break off the relationship and give you living expenses every month." Xiao Changshan''s face was embarrassing, and the old man published the newspaper to cut off relations with him. At that time, he was so angry that he didn''t go back to beg for mercy. I am a man in his forties, knowledgeable and capable, and has many years of leadership experience in Xiao''s company. He doesn''t believe that he can''t make a fortune. At the beginning, the old man also started from scratch, and he thought he was no worse than the old man. But after losing the protection of the Xiao family, he only realized how difficult it is to earn money to support his family in the capital without a backer when he was wandering outside alone and was beaten to death. In just three or two months, his ambitions and ambitions have been completely wiped out, and his wife is crying and complaining frequently. He used to buy jewelry and clothes casually, but now he has to make a detour when he sees jewelry stores. Watch her laugh. He didn''t want his wife to endure hardships with him, after all, he still used the money allocated to his account by the Xiao family every month to barely maintain a decent life. This made him feel even more unable to hold his head up in front of the old man. Now, in order to earn some money, he even put his mind on the Xiao family property, Xiao Changshan felt guilty after all. "Boss, Chang Shan''s career has just started now, you have to help him more, and don''t let him suffer at any time." On the main seat of the sofa, the head of the Li family with silver hair said solemnly, "He is your My brother-in-law is a member of our Li family, so we must not do anything to deceive our own people." Li Zeye nodded immediately, "Dad, don''t worry, I will keep the family rules of the Li family ancestors in mind, and I will never do anything that breaks promises. Besides, Shiqing is my sister. If there is something wrong with Changshan, Shiqing will be fine? I It¡¯s too late to protect them. If Changshan didn¡¯t worry about money this time, I wouldn¡¯t give him any advice. It¡¯s no good for me if things happen. The money goes into Changshan¡¯s purse, so I won¡¯t be greedy Yes. As for the Xiao family, nothing major will happen, for Uncle Xiao, it¡¯s just putting the money in the left pocket into the right pocket.¡± Mr. Li''s calm face eased slightly, and he nodded. Seeing this, Xiao Changshan''s heart that had been hanging all along also fell to the ground, and he was much relieved. This is also the reason why he is willing to stay at Li''s house with his wife. Here, he is more like an individual, respected and maintained. As for the Xiao family, all that remained in his memory was the emptiness and coldness, as well as endless accusations and scolding. Since he was a child, he has never received a word of praise from his father. No matter how well he does, he will always be picked on, making him suspect that he is a waste. Thinking of that paper contract, that fake production line that would cause the Xiao family a big loss, Xiao Changshan gritted his teeth and pinched out his guilty conscience. As the eldest brother said, it¡¯s just that the left money bag is put into the right pocket. The Xiao family¡¯s money falls into his hands and not into the hands of outsiders, so there is nothing to feel guilty about. The Xiao family''s great business has a great foundation, and that little loss can''t shake the Xiao family''s muscles. And he needs money. "Chang Shan, dad and elder brother won''t harm us." In the ear, the wife whispered softly, beautiful and lightly frowned and pitiful. Xiao Changshan nodded, stroked the back of her hand and said softly, "I know, of course I believe in Dad and Big Brother." Sitting at the other end of the Li family, the rest of the rooms all spoke to ease the atmosphere, "Come, drink tea! The matter is over. We are so crowded tonight, aren''t we just running to celebrate?" "Chang Shan, I wish you a wealth of wealth! Prosperous wind and water! Let your father look at you with admiration!" "We don''t ask for anything else, as long as you are good at poetry! She was spoiled and raised in our family and has never suffered. How much has she suffered in the Xiao family after she married you? She is all for you, you have to remember her. Love, don''t treat her badly!" Xiao Changshan got up and offered tea one by one, "I will, if you treat yourself badly, you can''t treat poetry badly!" The night was getting darker, and in the hall of the Banyue Building of the Li family, there were people talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious. The other compartment. Xiao family. Xiao Li returned to his room early, but he didn''t feel sleepy. The contract was on the low cabinet next to his bed. In the second half of this year, the Xiao family plans to introduce a new production line to replace the old production model. Although this introduction plan is implemented in the subsidiary, it is also extremely important to the Xiao family. The Xiao family is like a huge running machine. The various industries under it are like the various components of the machine, which are closely related to each other. Even a loose screw can bring the whole machine to a standstill. Xiao Changshan teamed up with outsiders to cheat Xiao''s house, are you confused by Mi Tiangong? It''s **** annoying. If the Xiao family collapsed, he would be truly worthless. At that time, he thought those blood-sucking leeches from the Li family would greet him with a smile? Rectify a dou who cannot be supported! Compared to Xiao Li who was full of gloom, Mr. Xiao who was still on the phone in his study was full of spring breeze, his old face was smiling as if blooming. "Well, it''s okay, I didn''t waste my years of teaching, hahaha!" "At first I was a little worried that he would be indecisive, but I didn''t expect that the brat''s personality and temper are exactly the same as that of Laozi''s. He can''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes, hahaha!" "Hey, don''t say that, it is stone or gold, you have to throw it in the furnace and refine it to know." "Don''t praise him too much, this little **** of my family can go up to the sky with his tail." "I have given him full responsibility for the production line of the subsidiary company. When the time comes, the scheduling and appointments in the company will be under his command. You can help me keep an eye on it. If anyone refuses to accept my grandson''s management, write down the list for me." "Well, the Xiao family is reserved for my grandson. If you don''t accept him, you don''t agree with me. The Xiao family''s generous salary is not for the purpose of hiring someone to embarrass my grandson." After dazzled his grandson for a while, and explained the matter by the way, Mr. Xiao hung up the phone with a smile on his face. The old man leaned against the back of the chair, turned his head to look out the window at the thick night, his old eyes were deep and majestic. Ali has grown up. His grandson, Xiao Zhen, will be able to withstand wind and rain and experience hardships in the future, so as to grow stronger. But in my own nest, there can''t be a single stone that hurts my feet! Chapter 416： Unrecognized Sha Time is like fine sand, slipping through the fingers in a blink of an eye. The autumn in the capital is getting deeper, and the leaves of the sycamore trees on the roadside are deep yellow. It''s October, but the temperature in the morning is already refreshing. At the beginning of October, a wave of shocks occurred in the capital. The Xiao Group filed a lawsuit with a single paper, and the unfilial son of the Xiao family who was kicked out of the house and cut off ties, and outsiders joined forces to plant mines in the Xiao family spread uproar overnight. This matter has long been known to many people in the circle, but no one has easily spread it to the outside world. Now that the matter broke out, it was the Xiao family who broke it out, and the discussion was brought to the fore. Among them, the contempt for Xiao Changshan is the most enthusiastic. Bearing the surname of the Xiao family, but uniting with outsiders to engage in their own business, eating inside and out. Thanks to the old man of the Xiao family who was thoughtful and sophisticated, he drove people out of the house early, otherwise, it would be like raising a big moth in his rice tank, and sooner or later the Xiao family would be emptied. There was also the Li family hiding behind, but they couldn''t please. The pious fig leaf on the face was torn off by the heir of the Xiao family. Those who can see clearly laugh, those who cannot see jump. In just over a month, the harmony and safety of the Li family disappeared and turned into a mess. "It''s like this every time. I was trying to help you, but now I''ve got myself involved! What do you think? If the foundry goes down, half of my Li family''s business will be ruined!" In the lobby of the Banyue Building, the Li family gathered together again, but this time no one could laugh. Li Zeye tossed his coat aside randomly, his hair, which was always neatly combed, was tousled, and he kept walking back and forth in the hall with his hips akimbo, completely out of breath. Xiao Changshan sat on the sofa, covering his face in pain, feeling powerless all over his body, "He is so heartless, I am his son, my own son! He really wants to kill me..." Li Shiqing had no choice but to sit on one side holding the handkerchief, crying. "It''s not your father who is messing with you and my Li family now, but your son!" Li Zeye roared, exaggerated by anger, his handsome features were hideously deformed, "I don''t care about the relationship between father and son at all, and you are only eighteen years old and have such vicious thoughts. It¡¯s a disaster! Is there any reason? You, an old man, wanted to make money, so you came to me for an idea. I gave you a choice, right? I didn¡¯t force you to put the production line in Xiao¡¯s company? I ended up paying the bill for the trouble you caused! Now my factory in Sucheng is stuck in supply, the factory can¡¯t supply the goods, and the channel dealers have terminated the contract one by one and sued me for breach of contract, claiming compensation from me ! I''m on the brink of bankruptcy, just one foot away from falling off the cliff! Do you know how many years it took me to accumulate these possessions?! Ruined, ruined!" Even if Xiao Li let him go now, he would have to start all over again. It would take at least ten years for the factory to return to its previous state! Ten years! This loss made Li Zeye bleed from a headache. He lured that idiot Xiao Changshan to cheat the Xiao family. If the matter is successful, and Mr. Xiao does not pursue the loss and bear the loss, then the benefit that the Li family can get secretly is only a mere 200 million. But the factory he spent decades managing is worth at least 800 million, 800 million! This is only the value of the factory. If there is a series of losses such as the backlog of goods, liquidated damages, etc., that figure can empty out more than half of the Li family! Xiao Li''s trick is to force him to death! Drive the Li family to death! "Cry, cry, cry! I know how to cry all day, can you stop? Our Li family is about to be ruined by your son! Can you do something good besides crying?!" The eldest daughter-in-law of the Li family could no longer maintain her usual smile, Hearing the non-stop sobbing and crying, Li Shiqing''s heart was torn apart. Her wife was about to be killed by Li Shiqing''s family! The man is incompetent, the woman is vain, and the son is still an unrecognizable son! The Li family should learn from the old man of the Xiao family. Only by clearing people out of the house can they be safe! "I said earlier that the Xiao family can''t be messed with, but you don''t listen to me! The married daughter splashed water, her man can''t make money because of her own incompetence! You want to meddle, and now the entire Li family has to follow Are you satisfied with being buried together?" The third room of the Li family had a sharp voice. Sifang is not weak, "I am a big family, anyway, I don''t recognize this loss, don''t expect me to help pay the bill, whoever helps will deal with it! I won''t even jump out!" "We didn''t have much money in the first place, and it wasn''t enough to fill the gap between our teeth. The main business of the family is with dad and elder brother. What happens in the end depends on dad and elder brother." "Dad, our Li family was a first-rate family a few years ago, but now it has not been completed as a second-rate family. If we can''t pass this test, there will probably be no Li family in Beijing in the future." "When I was able to marry into the Xiao family, everyone outside said that Li Shi had a good life. What''s the matter? It was because of the Xiao family that it became the bane of our Li family!" Li Shiqing lowered her head, her face was pale, and her thoughts were hesitant. Fear and hate. Mingming was smiling all the time before, saying he would protect her and help Chang Shan, why did he turn his face in the blink of an eye? No, no, it''s none of the family''s business. It''s normal for the family members to be angry when encountering such a big incident. Don¡¯t blame them, it¡¯s that Nizi who went too far this time! Otherwise, the family members wouldn''t be so angry that they would say nothing and make her count like this! If you want to say the root of the curse, that rebellious son is the root of the curse! If he had known that this would happen, he should have dealt with a ruthless hand when he was looking for someone to teach him a lesson. Not daring to quarrel with the Li family, Li Shiqing was filled with hatred, and all aimed at Xiao Li. Xiao Changshan also lowered his head, pulling his hair with both hands, not knowing what he was thinking. The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive and breathless. The old man of the Li family sat at the head of the sofa, leaning against the back of the chair with his eyes closed, and didn''t say a word when the juniors were making noise. But from the white phalanges of his clasped hands, it can be seen that he is not at peace. The confrontation between the Li family and the Xiao family had already begun when Mr. Xiao revealed that the family business would be passed on directly to Xiao Li. Yangmou conspiracy has been used, but unfortunately, no one has really benefited. That old guy Xiao Zhen, who was able to start from scratch with his own strength and earn such a large family business decades ago, his scheming and mansion is really not comparable to that of the Li family who inherited the glory of their ancestors. This point, the old man of the Li family didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. The Li family has been defeated repeatedly by Xiao Zhen. That''s fine. Unexpectedly, this time, even Xiao Li, a brat, could cause the Li family to suffer such a big setback. "Okay, stop arguing." Mr. Li slowly opened his eyes, and the aura of an elder who was not angry and arrogant immediately dissipated, and the noise in the hall was much quieter. "This is the end of the matter, what can be the cause of the quarrel?" He glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on the beautiful woman who was still crying, "Shiqing, don''t cry. You and I can''t blame you for what happened this time." Changshan, Dad knows it well." "Dad¡ª!" The rest of the Li family were dissatisfied when they heard the words. Mr. Li raised his hand to cut off their words, and said to the couple who raised their heads in surprise, "I can''t blame you all for the matter, I am also at fault, because I sympathize with Changshan''s suffering, and let you deal with the Xiao family, thinking that if Changshan can make money , and won¡¯t always be so inferior... Alas, that¡¯s all, I won¡¯t mention this matter. But what needs to be resolved must be resolved, otherwise my Li family will really collapse.¡± Chapter 417： Protecting Xiao officials is like protecting a calf How to get the Li family through this difficulty is indeed the top priority at the moment. The Li family vented a lot, and the old man spoke again, and gradually calmed down. "The Xiao family filed a lawsuit, and Changshan bears the brunt of it. I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape the charge of commercial fraud. It will take many years in prison." The old man of the Li family spoke slowly, with a sense of reassurance, "Changshan wants to escape. This calamity will be passed, unless the Xiao family withdraws the lawsuit." "So now, I have no choice but to beg Mr. Xiao, to beg Xiao Li, and let them let you go. Changshan, Shiqing, I know that you are all good boys with backbone, but you are no better than others. When it''s time to bow your head , you still have to bow your head." "As for our Li family, the loss this time is irreparable. There are indeed mistakes made by the Li family. I, the Li family, admit it." "Boss, you should contact those distributors to see if there is any room for improvement. If not, pay the liquidated damages that should be paid." "As for what will happen in the future, it depends on the fate of the Li family." Everyone in the Li family was okay listening to the front, but when they heard what was going on behind them, their faces turned blue and pale with shock. "Dad! If you really admit it, our Li family will really be over!" The old man of the Li family leaned on the back of his chair, waved his hands, and cloudy tears streamed from the corners of his eyes, "It''s my fault, I am ashamed of the ancestors of the Li family. At this point, the Li family has nowhere to go. Let Chang Shan spend the rest of his life. That¡¯s fine, don¡¯t say any more, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± Xiao Changshan sat blankly on the sofa, looking at the tearful face of his old father-in-law, the pain in his heart became more and more intense, and at the same time, the guilt he felt made him almost out of breath. It was his fault. If he hadn''t been too aggressive, how could he have hurt the Li family. The Li family was originally a first-class family in the capital! Marrying him because of poetry, marrying into Xiao''s family, will bring a good big family to this point! Xiao Li... that rebellious son, a beast! Li Shiqing was already sobbing, she threw herself into Mr. Li''s arms, hating Xiao Li, "Dad, I will never let our Li family collapse like this!" ¡­ The students of Jingdu International Middle School are mostly the children of wealthy families in the capital, and naturally they have heard about the affairs of the Xiao family and the Li family. There is no shortage of people discussing the two companies on campus, and there are even related discussion posts on the campus website. After school this day, after dinner and shower, Qian Nanyou also asked about the two in the dormitory. "Ningning, did Xiao Li tell you anything about such a big matter? He really sued his father and wants to send his own father to jail?" Qi Qi just came out of the shower, sat at his desk and wiped his hair, and frowned upon hearing the words, "If it''s true, it must be his father who did something unforgivable. Xiao Li is not a naturally ruthless person." "Look, you''re still impatient. I only asked because I was concerned, but there are many rumors outside that Xiao Li is cruel and cold-blooded, and his relatives don''t recognize him." Tang Tang hesitated for a while, and said, "If the rumors continue to spread, the reputation of Xiao Li will not be good. Ning Ning, do you want to persuade him, maybe there is a more gentle solution?" "No matter what the outsiders say, don''t believe too much, I know Li Xiao, he is better than anyone else." Qi Qi pursed her lips, put down the dry hair towel, got up and went out. Qian Nanyou yelled anxiously, "Where are you going? Are you really in a hurry with us? We only mentioned it out of concern. You should blow dry your hair anyway!" "I''m going to find Xiao Li!" The girl''s words came in from outside the door, and the person had already walked a long way. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang met each other''s eyes, "..." "Tang, do you think there is something wrong with Ningning? Protecting Xiao officials is like protecting a calf." "...idiot, you will only maintain it if you care." "Fuck, you mean Ningning likes Xiao Li? Is she really here?!" "There are many kinds of liking, it may not be love, you think too much." "..." Well, Qian Nanyou didn''t know whether to sympathize with Xiao Li for a while, "Ning Ning doesn''t necessarily like Xiao Li, what about Xiao Li? I think he is really special to Ning Ning, he What kind of liking do you have for Ningning?" Tang Tang raised his eyebrows, "Want to know? Go ask Xiao Li." Qian Nanyou shut up obediently. If she had the guts, she would have...or Qian Nanyou. The days of late autumn are gradually getting shorter, and the dark is getting earlier and earlier. It was just after six o''clock in the evening, and the afterglow in the sky was already dim. Qiqi rushed directly to a class of classrooms. It¡¯s not long before the evening self-study, Xiao Li should have arrived at school by this time. There was a lot of noise in the classroom, and most of the students had already arrived, but there was no one in the place Xiao Li usually sat. His tablemate Ning Zi is there. Seeing the little beauty standing at the door of the classroom, Ning Zi''s eyes lit up, and her eyes flashed with surprise. "Song Si Ning, are you here to find Xiao Li?" Ning Zi smiled and moved to the door. Qiqi nodded, "Has he not come to school yet?" "Come on, I came with me, but Li Fengyao came to look for him just now, and they went out together. I didn''t ask where they went. Would you like to wait for him to come back later and then come to look for him, or I will transfer the message to you." Did he come to see you in shift three?" Ning Zi had a loud voice, and he didn''t know how to lower the volume. Many people in the first class have turned their eyes, gossiping too much. Qiqi didn''t want to be the object of others'' comments, so she didn''t say anything more, said thank you and trotted away. On the roof of the building, the autumn wind blows, and the autumn wind becomes colder after nightfall. Xiao Li and Li Fengyao stood opposite each other, one was cold and the other gentle, two completely different temperaments. It''s just that Li Fengyao is slightly inferior in momentum. After all, the boy who is fearless and dismissive of everything is missing. Because there is no capital to be dismissive. "Xiao Li, now that things have gotten to this point, do you really want to continue? That''s your own father, you really don''t care about your family at all, you have to watch him go to jail and pay the price to be happy ?¡± Li Fengyao looked at the boy who was slightly taller than him, with complicated eyes, "You should have heard what people in school say about you now. If you really want to continue, your reputation will not be much better in the eyes of outsiders , This is a situation where both sides suffer. Why do you have to do it so desperately? Can''t you take a step back and leave some room for everyone to change?" Xiao Li put his hands in the pockets of his coat, his expression remained unchanged, and he was not moved at all, "You asked me to come out to tell me this?" "Xiao Li! This is a serious matter, a major matter, why do you always have such an indifferent attitude?" "Is your purpose to intercede for Xiao Changshan, or for your Li family? The two of us know everything about what we are, and we know each other well. You don''t need to put on such a dignified face in front of me. Or is your Li family, even the sanctimonious masks inherited from your ancestors?" Chapter 418： Song Sining, do you want to pick on me? Li Fengyao''s complexion changed slightly, and she roared sharply, "Xiao Li!" "I asked you something, and you are not going to answer it? If you have to talk about him, then there is nothing to say." Xiao Li turned around and left without paying attention to the other party''s anger. "I beg for my uncle...and for my Li family!" Li Fengyao gritted her teeth. Saying this sentence is equivalent to bowing his head in front of Xiao Li. But if he doesn''t tell the truth at this time, based on his understanding of Xiao Li, he knows that the other party really won''t continue talking with him. Xiao Li has enough capital to squander, and can be arrogant and domineering in the entire capital. He has the confidence to look down on others. The Li family was incomparable in front of him, so he could only bow his head. How perverse the character of Xiao Li, the crown prince in the Beijing circle, is, Li Fengyao is the one who has learned the most. The boy who had already walked two steps stopped and turned his head, and said in a cold and casual tone, "I refuse." Li Fengyao bit the tip of her tongue, pulling her rationality through pain, "Are you really going to be so ruthless?" Xiao Li turned around, paced slowly, and approached him, his dark eyes drooping slightly. He said softly, "Li Fengyao, you really brought out the shamelessness of your Li family to the fullest." "Now you stand here and accuse me of being cruel. When Li Zeye encouraged Xiao Changshan to dig a blood hole in my Xiao''s house, did you accuse them of being greedy? No." "Not only did not have any, but maybe I was looking forward to enjoying the vested interests." "So what qualifications do you have to stand here now and talk to me in such a tone?" "It wasn''t your Li family who stretched out their hand too long first, so how could it be cut off by someone?" "If you are really so righteous, you shouldn''t be pleading with me here, you should go back and tell your Li family that you will always stare at the things in other people''s bowls, and you will rot your mouth." "Greed without sufficient strength will eventually be eaten back by greed!" "As for Xiao Changshan, whether he will go to jail or not depends on whether he has done anything illegal. This is not decided by me, but by the law. My Xiao family doesn''t want this kind of ungrateful stuff. Your Li family wants to pick it up and give it to you." you!" "Xiao Li!" Li Fengyao was young after all, and his eyes were reddened by this series of sarcasm, "They are right, you are a cold-blooded and ruthless monster! I can''t blame my aunt for saying that I wish I had never given birth to you!" The wooden door on the roof was slammed vigorously, making a loud bang. Li Fengyao went downstairs full of anger, and when she saw the beautiful girl standing quietly on the steps. I don''t know when she came here, and I don''t know how much she listened to the conversation on the roof. Standing in the dim light of the corridor, the girl was quiet, her dark and bright eyes were covered by the shadows, revealing the same coolness as late autumn. Li Fengyao was stunned, tried her best to show a bitter smile at the girl, bowed her head and walked away quickly. The twilight in the sky has dissipated, and the night is shrouded. The boy was standing on the open rooftop, the wind was blowing around him, and the hem of his clothes was lifted. Obviously such a tall young man, full of arrogance and unruly vigor, should be full of vigor. At this moment, under the boundless night, he looked inexplicably lonely, his back was cold and desolate. Qiqi deliberately stomped her footsteps heavily and loudly, and the sound of her footsteps shattered the silence of the rooftop. "Xiao Li!" She trotted to the boy''s side, looked at the dark sky side by side with him, then tilted her head slightly, raised her small face to look up at the boy. The beautiful and refined little face, with a soft and warm smile, does not touch the darkness of the night. Looking at the smiling face, Xiao Li felt a little chill in his heart. After only a moment, he looked up at the sky again, with a casual and indifferent tone, "You heard all those words just now, do you also think I am a cold-blooded monster? Tell me straight, I don''t hold your grudge." "What kind of cold-blooded monster, those people are talking nonsense, they don''t understand you at all. In my heart, no one is better than you." The girl''s voice was crisp, piercing through the cold autumn wind, and fell into the boy''s ears . "Hey, you don''t need to flatter me, it''s as if you know me well." "Who is currying favor with you? I, Song Qi...I, Song Sining, am the most reasonable person, and I never help my parents or my relatives!" "Oh? Does that count as an assistant or a relative?" "Helping the manager and helping the relative!" The girl straightened her waist, and slapped her chest with her small hands, "In my place, the kiss and the relationship are all yours!" Xiao Li''s dark eyes froze, and he lowered his head to meet the girl''s bright eyes. Those beautiful peach blossom eyes seem to be born with a smile, and there is a soft smile flowing in the eyes. The lights of the teaching building in the distance reflected in her eyes, like a puddle of crushed stars, so beautiful that it was shocking. Looking at those eyes blinking lightly, Xiao Li''s heart seemed to be driven by the rhythm and beat. "Song Si Ning," the young man raised his eyebrows casually, "Are you trying to pick on me?" Qiqi, "..." She raised her hand and slapped the boy''s forehead hard, stomped her feet, and defended herself in anger, "Who wants to **** you, what nonsense! Think of something clean for me!" Xiao Li covered the place where his forehead was hit, pretending to be fierce and gritted his teeth, "Song Sining, you have the guts to grow hair, dare to fight with me? What is wrong with my mind, please tell me clearly! What is it? called clean?" "Study hard and make progress every day!" Before the girl left the rooftop, she stomped on his foot again, and slipped away immediately after a successful sneak attack. It looks like there is a ghost chasing after him. Xiao Li, "..." "Fuck," Xiao Li gritted his back molars, and laughed angrily, "Why run? What can I do if I can eat you? It runs just like a chrysalis." On the empty rooftop under the darkness of night, he was left alone again. Just because of the girl''s intrusion, the bleak loneliness that stayed on him before has quietly dissipated, leaving only a slight warmth in his heart. He loosened his coat pocket and clenched his fist at some point, with a thin layer of sweat remaining on his palm. A look of unnaturalness flashed in Xiao Li''s eyes. Made, he was so **** nervous just now. He rubbed his palm casually on the jacket, wiped off the sweat stains, took out his cell phone and hung up the old man. "Li Fengyao just approached me. This is the first time the Li family has tried. Next, Xiao Changshan and Li Shiqing should show up one after another." "Thinking to kidnap me with morality, force me to stop and retreat, and then retreat without paying a penny, the Li family is daydreaming." "Tell your subordinates well. If you bite them to death, you can''t let go. No one will give face. The Li family won''t last long. I want them to return the money that was dug out of my Xiao family''s pocket, and I have to be respectful." Hold it in front of me with your own hands!" "Old man, why do you talk so much? Aren''t I going to attend classes at school and study hard and improve every day? It''s okay, just hang up, and you can just explain it." The bell for evening self-study has already rung. The young man walked down the stairs slowly, his back was high and his steps were arrogant, and he returned to his surly prince. Students, study hard and make progress every day. Chapter 419： Interview with Qiao Qiqi Qi Qi sat on the seat, gnashing her teeth while earnestly brushing up on the questions. The crimson color on Jue Li''s face never fades for a long time. ¡¾A rare rich man: Qiqi, are you sick? You''re blushing so hard, I''ll accompany you to the school infirmary after class? ¡¿ Qiqi looked at the message that popped up on the phone and was silent for a long time. She hasn''t finished her evening self-study yet. Under normal circumstances, her roommates won''t send messages to disturb her during class time. Hiding the phone in the desk drawer, Qiqi secretly turned on the mirror function of the phone, and looked at her face with the dim light. His face was red. If Brother Goudan and Brother Huazi were here, they would have laughed at her monkey **** early in the morning. Qiqi, "..." ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Ke Neng''s hair didn''t dry out and he caught a cold, it''s okay. ¡¿ ¡¾It¡¯s a rare rich man: Did you blow the wind when you went to find Xiao Li? ¡¿ Qi Qi snapped off the screen of the phone. The heat on his face that had almost receded rose again. The phrase "Are you trying to pick me up" echoed in my ears over and over again. Eggy has never been so unreliable before! This is distorting her friendship! But she can''t say that you used to be my system and I came here to repay you for being so kind to you. Don''t Eggy think she''s crazy? "Ah..." Qi Qi reached the desk, trying to knock her messy head sober. Behind, Qiao Qiqi also noticed her strangeness, her eyes were dark, and the tip of the pen in her hand scratched a fierce scratch on the book. Before self-study last night, Song Sining went to find Xiao Li. She heard her two roommates chatting. Now look at that slut''s charming daughter''s behavior, if nothing ulterior motives happened, she would never believe it! Qiao Qiqi stared coldly at the back of the girl in front of her with her head on the table, feeling jealous and hated. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Xiao Li liked someone. Even if Xiao Li has seen with his own eyes how special Xiao Li is to Song Sining, he still cannot imagine it. If such a proud son of heaven falls in love with someone, he will definitely give her many honors and auras that ordinary people cannot have, right? Just being the prince''s girlfriend is enough for a sparrow to perch on a phoenix branch and become noble. When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Qiao Qiqi immediately got up and walked to the girl''s desk. "Song Sining, do you have time? I have something to tell you, can you come out with me?" The familiar soft voice made Qiqi raise her head, with doubts in her eyes, "Qiao Qiqi? What''s the matter with you? Can''t you talk about it here?" Qiao Qiqi bit her lip and looked around, "It''s not convenient here, it won''t take a lot of your time, okay?" When it was time to end the get out of class, the class was full of noise, and there were still people playing and fighting in the classroom, so it was really not convenient to talk. Qiqi thought for a while, got up and followed Qiao Qiqi, and left the classroom. As soon as the two left, Qian Nanyou, who had been paying attention to their movements, immediately met Tang Tang, "Why is that peerless white lotus looking for Ningning?" "She overheard what we said before, and looking for Ning Ning at this time probably has something to do with Xiao Li." Tang Tang whispered. "Is she sick? She likes Xiao Li to chase after her by herself, but if she can''t catch up, is she looking for Ning Ning''s bad luck?" "She doesn''t dare to find bad luck, but she must have no good intentions." ¡­ Walking out of the noisy teaching building, my ears calmed down. The autumn night is cool, and there are passing students coming and going in the dark corridors of the campus. Walking to the side of the landscape lawn, there are stone tables and benches for people to sit. Qi Qi followed Qiao Qiqi across the soft grass and sat down on the stone bench. The silver moon in the sky is like a hook, the stars are sparse, and the light that shines down is dim and dim, making people''s expressions unreal. Qiqi listened to Qiao Qiqi''s soft voice. "Song Sining, since you came back from the grocery store last time, you seem to be not very close to me. Did I do something wrong to make you misunderstand?" It is not difficult to hear the bewilderment and grievance from the other party''s tone. If you were an ordinary person, you might have to rush to explain a lot at this time. Qiqi thought for a while and said, "Qiao Qiqi, why do you want to play with me? You are very popular in class and even in grades, and there are many people around you at all times. There should be no shortage of people like you. It''s friends. You shouldn''t be so wronged if I don''t have one to go up and get close to you." Qiao Qiqi was stunned, her eyes were momentarily dazed and caught off guard. This reaction was different from what she had expected. So much so that she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. After a while, she said unnaturally, "That''s not what I mean. You just transferred to another school, and the newcomers in the class are not familiar with them, so after such a long time, there are still only two roommates with you. You play. I really want to have a good relationship with you, thinking that maybe I can help you integrate into our third class, so I took the initiative to invite you to go shopping at the canteen that day. But after that day, you treat me more and more The more alienated I am not saying that you have to play with me, I just can''t figure out the reason, so I ask you, if there is any misunderstanding, I can explain it clearly." "So it''s because of this, you misunderstood." The girl smiled generously, "I didn''t alienate you on purpose, it''s just that I can''t get in the way of what you usually talk about, and it''s embarrassing to stand on the side, so I won''t go up and gather .Besides, you also know that I can''t afford to spend money because of my financial situation. I can''t afford to go to places like commissaries. Thinking about it this way, we really don''t have any places where we can go together, so everyone is just like usual, ordinary The students are in one place, the distance is the most suitable, are you right?" Qiao Qiqi couldn''t answer. Maybe it''s not that she can''t answer, but that she doesn''t know how to answer, because what Song Sining said is the truth. She and the people around her usually get together and talk about current fashion trends. For example, which piece of clothing is the latest model of the season, who bought a new platinum bag from a big brand, who has the most beautiful new lipstick color, etc. The commissary is a place they usually like to go to. Even if you don¡¯t have money to squander in your pocket, you still have to go shopping there, and then leave Shi Shiran, pretending that you didn¡¯t find something you like to eat this time. Because they will go to the canteen, most of them are children of wealthy families. Ordinary students stay there for a while, maybe they can meet a rich friend and make more connections for themselves. Anyone who is ambitious in the school will never miss such a good place as the canteen. It''s just what they like, Song Sining doesn''t care. So much so that Song Sining''s words made sense, but Qiao Qiqi couldn''t find anything to refute. "Is that so..." Qiao Qiqi lowered her head, smoothed her slender white fingers to smooth her hair that was blown by the evening wind, and pressed it behind her ears. When she raised her head again, her face was timid and unnatural, "In this case, I It¡¯s not too much to force. Just as I told you, we treat each other as ordinary classmates, but the distance is the most suitable. But if you need my help in the future, you can always find me, and I will definitely not refuse. " Chapter 420： I still dont admit it, I just want to **** him Qi Qi hesitated and hummed, a little confused, why did Qiao Qiqi feel timid when she said these extremely normal words? Unless she hadn''t finished speaking. Sure enough, Qiao Qiqi immediately heard her speak again. "Song Sining, can I ask you something personal?" "Ask." Qiqi deserved to be straightforward, but she was already reflexively wary in her heart. This kind of cautiousness is cultivated since childhood, and over time, it becomes a habit. Cannot be changed. Qiao Qiqi didn''t see the defense in the girl''s eyes, bit her lips and said, "You...are you and the Xiao officials in the first class dating?" "!" Qiqi''s heart was beating so fast that she almost couldn''t jump up, and she denied it three times on the spot, "It''s not that there is no nonsense!" When she was on the rooftop, Dandan¡¯s remark about whether it was a good idea or not meant that the aftereffects from her place hadn¡¯t subsided. Hearing Qiao Qiqi¡¯s question out of the blue, Qi Qi violently denied it subconsciously. What a joke! Who is in love! That''s balls! The relationship between her and Dandan is obviously normal, why do people around them always look at them with colored eyes? A boy who gets closer to a girl must be in love? Old-fashioned! pedantic! Ott! "Really? It''s been rumored that you guys are in a relationship, and I even defended you, saying that you are definitely not a person who will fall in love early. But Xiao Li''s family conditions are so good, and he is tall and handsome. Even studying His grades are also at the top of the grade, such an outstanding person, are you really not tempted at all?" After Qiao Qianqi finished speaking, she lightly pursed her lips, and stared at the girl opposite her with her eyes hidden in the dark, not wanting to miss any subtle expression on her face. "Why do you want to be moved? Xiao Li and I are ordinary, ordinary friends!" Qi Qi held her neck, endured the sudden burning of her cheeks, and said in a blunt voice. Just like her brother Hua Zi, she also regards Dandan as her elder brother, but her relationship with Dandan is the closest. She can do many, many things for Dandan, but she will definitely never fall in love. She will never have such a wicked heart towards Dandan! What is this all about! Qiao Qiqi withdrew her eyes, and suddenly a joyful smile appeared on her face, "I''m relieved when you say that. Originally, I thought you were really in a relationship, or you liked Xiao Li... If that''s the case, then I can only quit .¡± "Song Si Ning, I, I have a crush on Xiao Li. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, I want to chase him!" "Can you help me?" The burning heat on Qiqi''s face faded instantly, and her noisy mind became clear immediately. She pursed her lips and stared at Qiao Qiqi with her clear eyes. "What did you mean by asking about my personal affairs?" she asked. "...I asked you if you and Xiao Li are in a relationship. Song Sining, you just said that you didn''t talk about it, and you were also tempted¡ª" "I didn''t talk about it, and I wasn''t tempted by his conditions. But you didn''t ask me if I liked him." After Qiqi finished speaking earnestly, she got up and left, "I like Xiao Li, very much. So I can''t help you, goodbye .¡± Are you kidding me, chasing my **** for you? It''s too late for me to guard you for him! Speaking of their Dandan, the first thing he said was that his family''s conditions are so good. If you really like someone, when you mention him, you will never praise his external conditions first. Mom and Dad''s love, she has watched since she was a child. She has never eaten pork but has seen pigs run. Anyway, really liking someone is definitely not like Qiao Qiqi. What Qiao Qiqi likes is not Dandan, but Dandan''s family background and the dazzling halo on his head. "Song Si Ning!" There were footsteps catching up behind her, and the girl''s usual camouflaged soft voice was destroyed by the sharpness of her words, showing a mean look, "Why are you like this, you are the one who said you are not in a relationship, You are not tempted either! The latter are all excuses, you just don¡¯t want to help me! In the end, you enjoy Xiao Li¡¯s kindness to you, and you don¡¯t want him to become someone else¡¯s property! Selfishness and vanity, this is yours true colors!" Qiao Qiqi was really **** off. She called Song Sining out, and before she opened her mouth, she had typed countless times, imagining all the ways Song Sining might respond, but she never thought that she would be so shameless. In the end, he even temporarily retorted that he also liked Xiao Li, just to prevent her from taking the position! Now she can see that she can''t win over Song Sining. Since it is not needed, there is no loss in tearing your face. Those who cannot be used by her, but instead become her obstacles, are her enemies, Qiao Qiqi! The two of them had already walked near the entrance of the teaching building. The pillars of the rain shelter outside the teaching building are drawn into long and thin shadows by the lights in the aisle. Qiqi looked at the girl who was chasing up and blocking her, and her eyes fell on her frantic and hideous face, and she frowned, "You said you like Xiao Li, so tell me what you like about him?" "What reason do I need to like someone? I like it. I like it. You don''t need to use my words here, and use it as an excuse instead!" Qiao Qiqi spoke sharply, her face full of anger. This kind of tricks are all left over from her play, Song Sining thinks she can seduce her? Qiqi shook her head and answered for her, "You like his family being rich, you like his handsome appearance, his status as a powerful figure in school, and the aura he can bring you the most, that''s all, no More." Qiao Qiqian sneered, and confronted her, "Blade me to nothing, so that you can set off your nobility? How long have you known Xiao Li? You fell in love with him in such a short time, and what you like is nothing more than those things, what are you doing? come face belittles me!" "You are wrong again, my liking for him is really different from your liking for him." "What''s the difference!" "I like him to be hard-spoken and soft-hearted, I like him to be domineering and flamboyant but abide by the three views, I like him to judge people regardless of high or low, I like him to be clear about what he likes and what he hates, and he is decisive." When it comes to Dandan''s advantages, she can tell a whole lot. Dandan has paid and suffered far more than she imagined in order to save her. I like to compare myself with it, so it¡¯s nothing. Qiqi feels that no amount of liking is enough. Qiao Qiqi wants to use her to get close to Dandan, thinking of Taozi. Humph. Seeing Qiao Qiqi''s dull and shocked expression, Qi Qi walked around her and walked back to the classroom, not wanting to make any more boring entanglements, "Zi Feiyu, don''t compare me to you, we are different." The bell rang for evening self-study. It was completely quiet outside the rain shelter. In the shadow of the pillar, a tall and thin figure stood quietly leaning against the pillar. Taking out a piece of milk flakes from his jacket pocket and throwing it into his mouth, Xiao Li looked up at the silver moon covered with clouds and mist in the black and blue sky. The moonlight is cold and the starlight is cold. In the ear, the girl''s soft and crisp voice seemed to have not dissipated, and the repeated likings continued one after another. Tut. Still not admitting it, just trying to pick him up. Chapter 421： 600 million, the Xiao family can withdraw the lawsuit Chapter 421 600 million, the Xiao family can withdraw the lawsuit Xiao Family Mid-Levels Villa. In the lobby, the gorgeous chandelier emits bright and cool white light. Xiao Changshan sat on the sofa with a sallow complexion, thin cheeks, and red bloodshot eyes. During the time of the accident, he couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well. He lost a lot of weight in a short period of time, and he was depressed and haggard. Sitting in the familiar place at this moment, the pain and resentment in my heart are constantly growing. "Dad, why can you do this?" "I am your son! Your only son! Not your enemy! First, I am ashamed to report the severance of ties in the newspaper, and now you want to send me to jail?" "In your eyes, I am not as good as those 200 million?" "You have earned so much money, 200 million is just a drop in the bucket! If you insist on doing this, are you really going to kill me?!" "Are you worthy of my mother!" "The Li family will work hard for me, but my own father can''t even compare to outsiders! Why!" Mr. Xiao was opposite him, with his hands folded against his cane, his face was calm, and his eyes did not fluctuate in the slightest. When the middle-aged man finished roaring, he clubbed his cane and said in a low voice, "Ali is also your son. He has had thirteen accidents since he was a child, and he was kidnapped eight times. I am by his side. With so many bodyguards arranged, according to common sense, these accidents are impossible to happen, but they just happened. I also want to ask you, why? Because some people eat inside and outside, and cooperate with outsiders." Xiao Changshan''s body was slightly stiff, his eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at the old man. The old man did not intend to continue to let him get away with it. "At that time, the official still regarded you as his parents, so he knew that he might be in danger. Wherever you told him to go, he still took the risk. It''s a pity that you disappointed and chilled him time and time again. Now you come to question me, Say I don''t treat you as my son, what about you? A Li is also your only son! When Li Shiqing made those disgusting schemes with the Li family, did you know about it? Once, you thought about stopping, or wanting to Have you ever protected the official?" Mr. Xiao snorted, his eyes were cold, "Every time I was caught out, and every time I could make a big deal into a small one, do you think that I really won''t do anything to you, so I became more and more unscrupulous? Stupid thing, I keep you Wait until Ah Li becomes an adult, let him take care of you with his own hands!" He, Xiao Zhen, has lived most of his life, so he can be considered an old man. The only mistake in this life is to fall on this fool in front of him. He cared about the relationship between father and son again and again, but in the end he hurt his grandson again and again, and in the end, he let the Li family''s heart grow so malicious that he began to kill the official! So after Ah Li narrowly escaped death at the age of twelve, he completely indifferent to this son, cleared him out of the house, and cut off all thoughts about him and the Li family. From now on, everything about the Xiao family has nothing to do with Xiao Changshan. As for how to deal with the couple and the Li family who are constantly playing tricks behind their backs, it will be his grandson''s first trial as an adult. This is the only value left of these nasty things. "Get out, this is no longer a place where you can come if you want." After the old man finished speaking, the depression buried in his heart dissipated a lot, and he felt at ease, "Seeing you appearing on my site, I was shocked. " "Dad¡ª" Xiao Changshan felt anxious, and wanted to say something more. Mr. Xiao stared prestige, "Who is your father? Didn''t you say that the Li family treats you so well, then they must not have the heart to see you go to jail, and they must be willing to work hard and money for you. I want the Xiao family to withdraw the lawsuit Yes, make up for the shortfall of my Xiao family this time. 600 million, whenever the money is brought, the Xiao family will withdraw the lawsuit!" Xiao Changshan was dumbfounded, "Why is it 600 million? It''s obviously 200 million¡ª" Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted again, "200 million? During this period of time, due to the fake production line, our company''s production chain has stopped several times. Is one of the losses not a loss? 600 million, one is not too much. No less! The Li family treats you well. Compared with the priceless time you spend in jail, what is 600 million? Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. They will definitely be happy. Get out of here Bar." "Come, see off!" Xiao Changshan was kicked out, and stood in a daze outside the gate of Xiao''s villa, his whole head was in a daze. He came here to beg for mercy, to bow his head and confess. As a result, he was kicked out of the house just before he got to the point. Why did he pay the Li family a huge compensation of 600 million yuan? The autumn night was cool, but Xiao Changshan felt that after the coolness penetrated into the heart from the skin, it seemed to be able to freeze the heart. It was cold and heavy. With this result, how will he talk to the Li family after he returns? Directly tell them that they can buy his freedom with 600 million? Shiqing... What will Shiqing cry when she hears this news? Standing in the dim light outside the villa, listening to the buzzing of insects and cicadas all around, a sense of powerlessness spread to all limbs. In the past, whenever Shiqing cried, he would feel extremely distressed. Now I don¡¯t know why, but somehow, I¡¯m a little scared to hear that cry. Crying until he was... irritated. Mr. Xiao doesn''t care what mood that idiot is in, anyway, he is in a very good mood. Lying on the rocking chair by the window in the bedroom, opening the window to watch the moonlight, humming a little tune in the mood. That stupid thing is probably still guilty of incurring huge debts for the Li family. If it weren''t for his blood relationship, he really didn''t want to admit that he and his wife could give birth to such a thing. Xiao Zhen doesn''t have the slightest pomp and style. Money, the Li family will definitely deliver it to your door. If it is not delivered, the Li family''s factory in Suzhou will not be wanted. That is one of the main industries left by the Li family today, with considerable profits. The value can exceed 600 million. Just to preserve half of the foundation of the Li family, they will grit their teeth and cut off this piece of meat. As for the losses of the Xiao family, it cannot be said that there were no losses, but they were sporadic and very few. The Xiao family industrial chain has matured, and as long as bad parts are removed in time, it can continue to operate well. This time, the Li family¡¯s moths, after zero zero calculations, the Xiao family can earn 300 million. It¡¯s not too much, but it¡¯s still a small chicken leg. It''s okay. good. The main reason is that the things picked up for nothing are very fragrant. "Heaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa... Compared with Xiao Jiajing''s good atmosphere, the Li family is lifeless. Xiao Changshan finally went back and relayed what Old Master Xiao had said, exactly, word for word. There are not many people gathered in the Li family today, only the old man of the Li family, the eldest and the second family. The hall of Banyue Building is brightly lit, but the hall is so oppressive and dull that only the sound of angry panting and crying can be heard. The woman''s soft and weak humming sound kept piercing into the eardrums. The irritable person can hardly control his irritable emotions, but he can''t find an outlet to vent his anger. There is nothing he can do. "Xiao Zhen said, 600 million?" Mr. Li''s eyes closed and closed, his teeth were stiff, and he squeezed out word by word. His face was so ugly that people dare not look directly at him. Chapter 422： Who are you staring at? Chapter 422 Staring at whose bastard! Xiao Changshan rarely saw Mr. Li''s face like this. Usually, Mr. Li gives the impression of being extremely gentle and kind. Even if the younger generation in the family did something unreliable, when the old man scolded others, his voice would not be too loud, and he would never speak harshly. So Xiao Changshan is closer to him than to his own father. Being able to make the old father-in-law so angry this time shows how outrageous and bullying the Xiao family''s demands are! "Six hundred million! Even when the Li family was still at its peak, it was not easy to get it all at once! What''s more, our Li family''s property has shrunk a long time ago! Now if we are forced to pay such a large sum of money, he Xiao Zhen clearly wants to We suppressed to the point where we can''t stay in the capital!" Li Zeye didn''t have that forbearance skill, he roared with a ferocious face, and finally pointed his gun at the woman who was still screaming, "Why cry! I know how to cry all day long Cry! It¡¯s all your fault! Who did you marry back then? You insisted on marrying into Xiao¡¯s family! Look at how our Li family has been turned into by you! Do you still have the face to cry? Get out!¡± Li Shiqing was so frightened that she stopped crying, and hiccupped because it was so sudden. This sound made her feel ashamed and angry at once, she turned around and fell on Xiao Changshan''s shoulder, and cried again. It''s just that he didn''t dare to make a sound this time, and only let out small whimpers as he suppressed it, his shoulders trembling uncomfortably. In the past, Xiao Changshan had long been sympathetic and distressed, but this time, he couldn''t think of persuading and comforting him. "Dad, brother, my dad...Xiao Zhen is a man of his word. As long as I make up the money, I won''t have to go to jail..." He lowered his head, timidly, hesitating, "I, if I go to jail What about poetry? You, help me this time, I promise, we will definitely earn back the money in the future! People are more important than money, aren''t they?" Hearing this, Li Zeye felt ready to kill him. You **** said it so easily, that is 600 million, not 600, not 6000! Hold! It''s not you who cut the flesh, you don''t **** know it hurts! Just you, a stupid thing, six thousand is too expensive for me! But I can''t say this, I can only hold it in my heart. Li Zeye''s old blood was choked up in his chest, and he was going crazy. The Li family used to be too **** the surface, but now they are being constrained everywhere, and they can''t say what they want to tear their skin apart. The Li family has fallen to this point, no matter how bad Xiao Changshan is, he still has the word Xiao on his head. What if it can be used someday? This is the only glimmer of hope left for the Li family. Otherwise, how could the Li family have a place for Xiao Changshan to stand! Li Zebang, the second roommate of the Li family, glanced at his elder brother who was already on the verge of going crazy, and then came out to speak, "Dad, elder brother, this matter needs to be discussed in the long term. My brother-in-law is right, people are more important than money, but our family will soon Yes, it is difficult to come up with this amount of money. Even if it is raised, it will take a lot of time. Needless to say, the Li family is hurting. Everyone should calm down and calm down. It is useless to get angry. The problem is coming , we have to find a way to solve it.¡± He paused, and looked at the beautiful woman who was still sobbing, "Shiqing, don''t cry, everyone is upset. You kept crying beside me, didn''t you add fuel to the fire? Brother was out of breath just now. Don''t take it to heart if you don''t choose what you say. If you can''t write two Li characters in one stroke, you will be a family no matter how much you make trouble." After going down the steps, Li Shiqing squirmed and sat upright. Lan Hua pinched the silk handkerchief with her fingers, her movements were delicate and elegant, and she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "How can I be angry with my elder brother? It''s never helpful." "Whether you can help or not is another matter. The most important thing is for a family to work together." "I see, second brother." The Li family was on fire. The 600 million mountain on their heads made them unable to straighten their backs. After discussing for a long time, they failed to come up with a reliable result. We can only disperse temporarily and talk about it later. Xiao Changshan had something on his mind, and when he left the hall, he kept his head buried and walked in a muffled voice, forgetting to wait for Li Shiqing. "I''m afraid he''s complaining about me in his heart, and he didn''t even wait for me." Li Shiqing blinked her red and swollen eyes, tears began to gather again, and they seemed to overflow. Qin Hui stepped forward to take her arm before she was beeping, and half-supported and half-dragged her to leave the hall, "At this time, no one feels good. You are a wife, and sometimes you have to be considerate of the pain in your husband''s heart." .After we women get married, we should take care of our husbands and children. Be considerate of our husbands and take care of our children. Home is home.¡± She sighed, and walked side by side with Li Shiqing under the cold moonlight, her tone was faint, "Shiqing, don''t blame the second sister-in-law for talking about you, you really haven''t been careful enough with that child of Ah Li these years. You can''t just leave him alone and don''t ask about anything. After a long time, he will have lumps in his heart, thinking that you, a mother, don''t care about him, don''t love him and love him. If you mother and son get closer, today If such a big incident happened, the official may not care about you or not help you? Do you think this is the reason? Mother and child are connected, you want to live a better life in the future, you should think about how to build a good relationship with your child. If he recognizes you like this Mom, can he not give you what you want? You are just too simple-minded and stupid. " Li Shiqing didn''t speak, her eyes looked uncertain under the moonlight. When Qin Hui saw this, she didn''t say much anymore, she knew that Li Shiqing had listened to her words. As long as it is related to her own interests, Li Shiqing is never dull. It''s a pity that Xiao Li refused to get close to the Li family when he was young, otherwise, so many troubles would not have happened to the Li family. That evil obstacle, why is it different from others? At the end of October, the Kyoto International High School Games officially kicked off. lasts for one day. Students who signed up for the project that day gathered on the playground early to make preliminary preparations. The rest of the students also headed to the playground stands under the command of the squad leader, where they were seated according to their grades and classes. The cheerleaders in front of the stands danced flower **** and shouted slogans, arousing the enthusiasm of the students. The competition has not yet started, and the atmosphere of the sports meeting has already been heated up. The events of Qiqibao are long-distance running and long jump, long jump in the morning and long-distance running in the afternoon. So I have to prepare on the playground at this time, stretching my hands and feet to warm up. In order to facilitate exercise, today she specially put on a slim sports suit. The pink and purple suit color makes the girl''s skin fairer and more transparent. The high ponytail on weekdays is also tied into a ball head today, revealing a slender and elegant neck. During stretching, it is difficult to hide her slender and graceful figure, and her every move, frown and smile has attracted countless enthusiastic eyes. "Beautiful scenery, this sentence is so suitable for Song Sining, it''s perfect!" Ning Zi held a bottle of mineral water in his hand, and his eyes fell on the girl in pink and purple shirt not far away, and he couldn''t take it back for a long time. Xiao Li frowned thickly, seeing Ning Zi was particularly unpleasant today, especially just now. Staring at whose cub! Chapter 423： spoiled Chapter 423 Be pampered and spoiled Ning Zi was fascinated by the beauty, suddenly put Wuzhishan on his head, pressed his head and turned him in the opposite direction. He could even hear the stiff click of his neck bone as he was forced to turn. "Are you a **** human? You almost broke my neck!" Covering his neck with both hands, Ning Zi quickly jumped back and cursed. This brother is terrible, I can''t deal with it! Grass! Xiao Li took the mineral water in his hand, twisted the cap and took a sip, "I forgot my knee pads and wrist pads, please go to the classroom and get them for me." Ning Zi was taken aback, and patted himself on the head, "Why do you say you are so forgetful? You''re going to jump high later, so what if you don''t protect yourself well? Wait, I''ll take it for you!" The big fool left as soon as he said it, completely unaware that he was being distracted by his brother with ulterior motives. Raised his eyebrows and glanced at the young man''s Tarzan-like back, Xiao Li was dissatisfied, and then he walked over there to the girl who was concentrating on stretching. "What project did you apply for?" The familiar lazy voice came to her ears, Qiqi tensed up, and ran away reflexively. The boy grabbed her by the back collar, watched the girl''s short legs fluttering lonely below, and snorted, "Want to slip away again? Are you a mouse or a cat? If you see me during this time, I will run away and tell you the reason. " Qiqi, "..." There is a reason she can''t say it. Could it be that you slandered me on the rooftop and wanted to **** you, and I haven''t recovered from the shock yet? She, Song Qiqi, absolutely cannot admit that she is so cowardly. "I ran away without seeing you, I was suddenly thirsty, and I was going to get water!" Qi Qi stretched her neck and tried to hold her respect. "Oh, then you should turn around. When you talk to someone, you have to look at the other person. Do you know how to be polite?" Qi Qi gritted her teeth, turned around, and met the boy''s dark eyes for a second before she couldn''t stand it anymore, "..." People need face and trees need skin, her small eyes dodged and caught sight of the mineral water in the boy''s hand, Qi Qi''s eyes lit up, she snatched it, twisted it open, turned around and drank it. "Are you here to bring me water? Thank you!" Well, drinking water can turn around, you can not look at people, the embarrassment is gone immediately, perfect. The young man raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "This is what I drank." "Poof¡ª" Water mist filled the air, the girl''s watery eyes protruded, her face flushed red, and she maintained the posture of spraying water as stiff as a wood carving. "Hahahaha!" The boy leaned forward and backward with laughter. There were gasps all around, and jaws fell all over the ground. In this middle school, the crown prince Xiao Li is always the focus of attention. Since he appeared on the playground, he has attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone saw him take the initiative to approach the girl, and saw him reach out and grab the girl by the collar. He even watched the girl **** water from him to drink with his own eyes. Seeing that the boy was not only not angry, but was laughing unsteadily. "...Is that Xiao Li? When did he become so easy to get along with?" In the stands, some students were stunned and murmured. Students in the whole school, no one knows Xiao Li''s bad temper, and he never pretends to girls. With his domineering temper, it is even more impossible for someone to grab something from him, and no one has the courage. Looking at it this way, the transfer student is short of having four words posted on his forehead¡ªPet and spoil. Someone looked in that direction, with mixed feelings, "It''s not that he has become easy to get along with, it''s that he treats transfer students differently." "Those posts on the campus network may be true, the two of them..." That kind of harmonious and intimate atmosphere, if you say that there is no situation between the two, no one will believe you if you kill them. "Give my desk and books to the transfer student, and support her on the spot. Appeared on the campus network for the first time, and responded to her real name to refute the rumors for her. Picked up snacks for her at the canteen, and helped her out... It''s a sweet campus story. It''s a unique plot. There are so many girls in the school who can''t win the crown prince for several years, but I didn''t expect that he would be picked up by a transfer student who has only been here for a few days, what the hell!" In the stands and on the playground, countless people talked about this scene. Some people are frustrated and some are happy. Qiao Qiqi didn''t sign up for any sports, so she sat with her dormmates, Li Miao and others who usually played well. They naturally did not miss the close interaction between the boys and girls over there. "It''s really shameless! All the teachers and students in the school are here at the sports meeting. What is Song Sining doing here? Is she deliberately declaring her sovereignty in public?" Li Miao''s face was ugly, and she couldn''t keep her mouth shut for a while, and said what she thought in her heart. . After speaking, his face became even uglier. Ever since Xiao Li came out to rescue Song Sining at the canteen, she changed her mind after watching the situation, and wanted to build a good relationship with Song Sining. It''s a pity that she wants to make friends, but some people don''t know how to flatter her, and they are always indifferent to her. As a result, Li Miao was often ridiculed by people to put her hot face on her cold ass, and the resentment in her heart also accumulated. No one around spoke to her, and Li Miao knew she had made a slip of the tongue, so in order to make amends for herself, she muttered, "I don''t mean that I don''t like her, but I feel a little bit unfair for Qiqi. It''s also very special...¡± "Okay Miaomiao, don''t mention those things before, people''s hearts change quickly," Qiao Qianqian tried to smile, digging her fingernails into her palms, "I''ve already seen it. It belongs to my friend, so don''t treat me like that again. Take it and place it with Song Si Ning or Xiao Li." Her eyes fell on the girl not far away whose blush hadn''t faded, her eyes were cold, "Song Sining is so beautiful, it''s normal to be liked." At 8:30, after the principal gave a speech, the sports meeting officially began. The first half of the morning is for boys, and the second half is for girls. During the men''s high jump event in the second year of senior high school, students of all grades who came to watch the venue were surrounded. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are impenetrable, and it is impossible to squeeze in with a weaker strength. Qi Qi held a bottle of water, and wandered around like a hamster looking for a hole, wanting to leave and stay. "I''ll go on stage later, hold this bottle of water for me, and return it to me as soon as I''m done dancing." The boy threw the bottle of mineral water that she had "wasted" to her before going on stage. "..." Qiqi seemed to be hugging a hot potato and couldn''t throw it away. At this moment, a sharp-eyed student of some grade noticed the suspicious-looking girl outside the crowd, and yelled loudly, "Song Sining is watching Xiao Li''s match! Let her in! " The crowded crowd screamed, and forced a gap in the middle, enough for the girls to reach the innermost arena. The eyes of everyone on both sides also fell on her, excited, gossip, booing...all kinds of eyes. "..." During this battle, the heat on Qi Qi''s face shot straight into Tianling Gai, and when she walked in, she didn''t dare to lift her head, her calf trembling. Known throughout the school as a "scandal", the object is still Dandan, and the degree of shame is directly off the charts. When someone pushed her to the position closest to Xiao Li next to the high jump pole, Qi Qi was about to pick out a villa with her toes. Chapter 424： Throbbing Chapter 424 Heartbeat The boy was wearing a sports vest, shorts, and a headband. Standing there with a straight posture, as thin as bamboo, the arm muscles exposed outside the vest are tight and full of strength. Exquisite and handsome face, raised eyes and brows, a wild look. The young man was in high spirits. Qiqiyi was embarrassed and ashamed at first, but gradually she couldn''t move her eyes away. Their **** are so beautiful, even more dazzling than the gradually rising autumn sun behind them. Soon, the name of the contestant was called Xiao Li. The boy stood behind the run-up line, lowered his body, raised his dark eyes straight ahead, his eyes were sharp, his muscles tensed up, his momentum changed instantly, like a leopard ready to go. "Come on Xiao Li! Come on Xiao Li!" "Xiao Li! Xiao Li!" There were cheers and cheers all around, and being in it, Qiqi immediately caught the atmosphere at the moment. All the embarrassment and shame were left behind, and when the boy jumped out, ran, and jumped, he stamped his feet and shouted. Because of being nervous, I even ran back and forth with the boy, and accompanied him to challenge the limit time and time again. The final score was reported, and there were roaring cheers from around. Xiao Li stepped off the spring cushion, looked back, and his eyes fell directly on the girl who was cheering with everyone on the opposite side. Her little face was filled with a joyful smile. Looking into his eyes, at this moment, it¡¯s the same as that night on the rooftop, and it¡¯s still the same as when I saw him for the first time, it¡¯s full of him, dazzlingly bright. "Xiao Li!" The girl kept her eyes on him and followed him like a shadow. When she saw him coming out, she immediately ran to him, took out mineral water, twisted the bottle cap for him, and handed it over, "Are you thirsty? drink water?" Xiao Li''s eyes moved slightly, he took the water bottle as if nothing had happened, and drank heavily with his mouth. While the Adam''s apple was sliding, the gaze was like an eagle, and it kept falling on the girl''s bright smile. It wasn''t until the girl realized that her jade-white face gradually turned crimson under his teasing gaze, and he then withdrew his gaze. The corners of the lips slightly raised. "How''s the grade?" he asked. "Great, great, great!" After finishing speaking, the girl ran away with her cheeks on fire, "I''m going to get ready, goodbye!" Looking at the back of the girl as if running away, the boy is in a good mood. His family is really polite, a playground is only that big, so what? You can see it when you raise your eyes. When this idea surfaced, Xiao Li paused, his head hurt slightly. Grass, here we go again. This kind of inexplicable and sudden weird idea has become more and more frequent recently. Xiao Li frowned, didn''t he really get lowered by the little girl? "Tsk tsk tsk, don''t take your eyes off it." His shoulder was suddenly patted from behind, and Ning Zi poked his head out from the side, looking in the same direction as him, "I didn''t feel ashamed to show my head just now, just because I was afraid of disturbing your good atmosphere." "Shut up," Xiao Li pointed his elbow and warned, "You''re just an ordinary classmate." Ning Zi looked up at the sky. Ordinary classmates? You lie to ghosts. "I''ve finished my sprint too. I''m fine now. Let''s sneak away? Let''s go to Electric City?" During the sports meeting, the school access control is not so strict, and students can come and go freely. Ning Zi''s heart flew to Electric City early. Xiao Li pretended not to hear, grabbed the empty mineral water bottle, and walked slowly towards the stands. "Hey, talking to you, where are you going?" "Watch the game. Students must have a student-like look, and more importantly, they must have a team spirit. Love the campus and love the class, do you understand? Thanks to you, you are still a sports committee." Ning Zi, "..." This mouth is enough for the battlefield, and one mouth can poison an entire enemy army. Want to watch the little beauty match, just say, what kind of wolf with a big tail are you pretending to be. Sports competitions are divided into male and female competitions and grades. Girls from the second grade of high school participated in the long jump, and the participating girls from six classes gathered together. After sitting in the stands for a while, Xiao Li went to the girls'' competition venue in a grand manner. Relying on the advantage of height, you don''t need to squeeze in, and you can catch the dwarves in the encirclement at a glance while standing on the periphery. Qi Qi''s height is actually not short, at 165 centimeters in fact, but compared with the other contestants who are all tall around her, she looks short. This does not prevent Qiqi from being serious, whether it is study or other things, as long as she is on the stage, the little girl will take it seriously and go all out. What you earn in the sports meeting is class honors. If one person pulls his hips, it is equivalent to holding back the whole class. Before it was her turn, the little girl was doing stretching seriously, warming up and waiting for the stage. That kind of vigor made everyone around feel embarrassed to slack off. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang specially came over to cheer and cheer. Seeing the scene where everyone warmed up enthusiastically, they couldn''t help laughing. In this noble school in Kyoto International, most of the students are noble children who were pampered since childhood, especially the girls, most of whom are delicate young ladies. It can¡¯t be said that they are not serious about the sports meeting, but everyone is working hard like they are doing stretching like a competition. The scene is really rare. Ningning led the audience by herself. "Ningning! Come on! Let''s go fast!" "Whirlwind legs, swept the audience! Win the first place!" "Scud! Whirlwind!" Qiqi looked at the long legs around her, and then at her own short legs, "..." Are the two roommates afraid that she will not be ashamed enough? Xiao Li seriously commented from the outside, "Tsk, I can''t fly." Two slender fingers gestured in mid-air to measure the girl''s height and leg length, "It''s less than one meter in total, right?" The crowd was obviously making noise, but Qi Qi heard it. My heart was on fire. Glaring at the young man from the air, she will fly to him later! Who do you underestimate! A whistle sounded, and the referee called the call, "Senior Class Two and Three, Song Sining is ready!" "Get ready¡ªjump!" Outside the bunker, the girl runs up and takes off. The slender figure is nimble and quick, with clean movements. There was a slight sound when it landed, and the sand sank. The referee whistled, "The first record, 2.5 meters!" Qiqi: ...this time is a warm-up! The referee whistled: "Second record, 2.6 meters!" Qiqi: ...this time is familiar with the rhythm! Three jumps, only the last one left. Standing outside the run-up line, thinking of a certain egg criticizing her for having short legs, Qiqi''s eyes jumped with flames, staring fixedly at the other side of the bunker. She must have a quick kick to avenge herself! Blindly blinding titanium alloy dog ??eyes! Qi Qi took a deep breath, his eyes were burning with flames, and the aura of not admitting defeat radiated from his body. As the whistle sounded, the little girl rushed out like an arrow off the string and took off. Under the outbreak, the momentum was astonishingly large. After landing, his body was pulled by the excessive inertia, and he threw himself forward. At this moment, an accident happened suddenly! Among the people standing in the front row watching and cheering, someone was holding a throwing javelin in their arms. Originally, the javelin was held upright, but there were too many onlookers, crowded and jostling, and the javelin was kicked to the bottom by someone, so it was caught off guard. Slope down and out. The head of the javelin happened to be aimed at the face of the girl who rushed over. If she can''t escape this time, the girl will either be blinded or disfigured! "Ah!" There were sounds of shock, and the crowd suddenly panicked. Qiqi couldn''t stop the momentum at all. At this time, no matter how scared he was, he couldn''t change his direction, so he could only watch helplessly as he threw himself towards the javelin. Filled with panic, only a stern cry was heard next to his ear. "Qiqi¡ª!" Bang¡ªthe girl slammed into the arms of the rushing boy. Looking up, facing those dark eyes full of worry, Qiqi''s heart was pounding, even more violently than when she was frightened when she was in a critical situation just now. Eggy came to rescue her. Chapter 425： Internal injury, what the hell! Chapter 425 Internal injury, oh shit! Staring at those eyes, Qi Qi''s eyes welled up with heat. She clutched the hem of the boy''s shirt tightly with her small white hands, and opened her lips to say something, when countless people around her rushed over. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang, the referee teacher, other contestants and onlookers. "Xiao Li, Song Sining, are you all right?" "What happened just now? The venue didn''t know how to keep a distance? Everyone back away! Who brought the javelin!" "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was squeezed by people just now and I didn''t hold the equipment firmly..." Noisy and chaotic. Qiqi was taken away by her roommates. In her eyes, there was a boy with the same expression. After all, he couldn''t ask the question "Eggy, is that you". Xiao Li frowned with thick brows, turned his head to look at the freshman in high school who kept bending over to apologize in front of him, his sharp eyes swept across the crowd, and he pursed his thin lips without saying a word. He has encountered too many similar "accidents", so he would rather speculate with malice just now. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental, with so many contestants, the accident happened when Song Si Ning was on the field. Who the hell? "Oh!" The sudden pain in the back of his mind made Xiao Li groan. An image flashed through my mind, but the speed was too fast to grasp. Xiao Li clutched his painful head, panting heavily, his face pale. "Ah official, what''s the matter? Are you injured?!" Ning Zi rushed over quickly, supported the young man, panicked, "I will beat that Gao Shengsheng later! Did the javelin hit you? Already? Let me see!" As he said that, he was going to tease Xiao Li''s vest. The boy couldn''t take it anymore and kicked him away, "I''m not hurt, why are you shouting! My head hurts!" "The pain in the head is even worse, internal injury, what the hell! Go, I''ll take you to the infirmary, don''t refuse, brother, please, think about the school if you don''t think about me!" The old man of the Xiao family is outrageously defensive. If the official is injured at school, there might be a tsunami in the school! "..." Xiao Li was so angry that his headache flew away. "Okay, let''s go to the infirmary." Before leaving the playground, Xiao Li turned his head and glanced at the girl who was surrounded by classmates and friends not far away. Just met the eyes of the girl looking up. It was dark and shiny, wrapped in complex emotions that he couldn''t understand. The only thing he understood was the disappointment and sadness in the girl''s eyes when she looked at him. Xiao Li''s heart twitched, feeling irritable for no reason. At the critical moment just now, he rushed over to block her in time. She should not be injured, at most she was a little frightened. Pursing his thin lips tightly, Xiao Li looked away without turning his head away. The footsteps were a little hasty and awkward. For some reason, he was a little afraid to face those beautiful eyes full of emotion. Qiqi wants to cry. There are many people around who care about her situation, but what she wants most is not these. Eggy still didn''t recognize her. Obviously he called himself Qiqi, why can''t he remember that she is his little boy? "Ning Ning? Hey! Are you really scared? Eyes and nose are red, oh, don''t cry! Why don''t you turn around and Xiao Li thinks we bullied you?" At this time, Qi Qi really couldn''t hear the word Xiao Li, and the tears that she could hold back, she couldn''t help it after hearing it. The little girl pursed her mouth, she burst into tears, and looked extremely pitiful, "Nan Nan, Tang Tang, I''m so hypocritical, woo woo!" Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang, "..." Dear, are you sick? "Don''t cry, don''t cry, just now the third jump result came out, 3 meters 23! Currently number one! Are you happy?" "Woo...really?" "Really! Scud deserved it!" "Great, I''m so proud! Short legs doesn''t mean I can''t do it! I''m fast!" The little girl who was still in tears a moment ago jumped up and cheered instantly, how could she look sad at all on her bright little face? The roommate is very tired. ¡­ The school clinic is on the first floor of the teaching building of the junior high school. Xiao Li said something dizzy after entering, picked a hospital bed by himself, pulled the curtain, and lay down to sleep. During the school sports meeting, the whole teaching building was very quiet, and the students all went to the playground. Lying on the hospital bed by the window, a few rays of sunlight came in from the window, dispelling the coolness brought by the smell of disinfectant in the infirmary. Xiao Li closed his eyes, repeating the scene of rushing out to save people in his mind. The moment he saw the little girl about to be pierced by a javelin, his heart froze instantly. The feeling of suffocation, coldness, and fear has not completely subsided yet. Xiao Li didn''t understand why he had such deep and strong emotions towards a little girl whom he had just met not long ago. Especially, the "Qiqi" that blurted out when rushing out. Why did I call out this name at that time? "Hiss!" After thinking about it for a while, a sharp pain came out of his mind, as if to stop him from exploring. The whole person became groggy. Xiao Li frowned, watching the sunlight coming in from the window, and unconsciously fell asleep. A faint mist appeared in front of the eyes, and the sunlight penetrated through it, slowly evaporating the mist, and the scene behind revealed its true face little by little. In a village with rich fruits in golden autumn, under the sour jujube tree at the entrance of the village, there are two little milk dolls with puckered mouths and mournful faces, "Dandan, I caught dung!" In front of the pigsty fence surrounded by the loess wall, the milk doll is wearing an old-fashioned button-down shirt, holding her little face and smiling brightly, "Qi Qi is amazing! I will definitely raise the little piglets to be white and fat!" In the green vegetable garden with lush green soil and fragrant fragrance, the milk doll is squatting in front of the small pit dug by hand, her eyes flickering with guilt, "This, this is, the grave I dug for you..." In the deserted mountains and wild forests in late autumn, the little girl with two braids uses her body as a human body to brake, her pale face is pursed into a smile, and the corners of her mouth are bloodshot, "Dandan, we, escaped." ¡­ Outdoor hall of the medical clinic. The school doctor and Ning Zi sat next to the consultation table, one took a nap against the wall, and the other tidied up the medical equipment. Keep relatively quiet so as not to disturb a prince''s sleep. It''s just that the silence didn''t last long, and soon someone came outside. The innocent girl in the autumn school uniform walked in timidly and hesitantly under the push of several companions. "Student Ning, how is Xiao Li, is he okay?" Seeing that Ning Zi, who always went in and out with Xiao Li, was there, Qiao Qiqi was relieved. It shows that Xiao Li is still in the infirmary. Ning Zi was woken up, his eyes were still sleepy, and he squinted at the girl standing in front of him, "Qiao Qiqi? Why are you here?" "I heard from my classmates that Xiao Li came to the infirmary, so I came to have a look. I was not there when the accident happened on the playground just now. I heard them talk about it afterwards, and I don''t know exactly what happened. Was Xiao Li injured?" "That''s not true, but it''s inconvenient for him to fall asleep." Ning Zi refused quite tactfully. Xiao Li is not interested in this Qiao Qiqi, she has nothing to gain when she comes, so it is better to leave as soon as possible. He was doing it for her own good, so he could be regarded as sympathetic. Add more~ Ask for votes! Chapter 426： You are not the only one named Qiqi in this world Chapter 426 You are not the only one named Qiqi in this world Ning Zi originally wanted the girl to leave by herself, so as not to make embarrassment here. It''s a pity that the other party failed to understand his kindness. Qiao Qiqi stood there without moving, with two slender white hands folded in front of her body, clutching her fingers nervously, her white teeth biting her pink lips, her posture became more and more pitiful. "Then can I sit here for a while? When he wakes up, I''ll see him before leaving." She said. Ningzi has a headache. The girl''s family is pitiful, but it''s not very upright. I''m doing it for your own good, do you think I''m blocking your way? The school doctor didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, he got up and went in another direction. The distance from them is a bit far away, but in short, it leaves room for them to talk. Ning Zi wiped his face, sighed, and spoke earnestly to the girl in front of him, "I''m not letting you see Xiao Li, you know he has a bad temper, and let me tell you, Xiao Li is very angry when he wakes up, and when he wakes up, he is very angry. You have to lose your temper first when you see anyone, are you sure you want to wait?" Seeing the girl standing there motionless, still showing no sign of being persuaded to retreat, Ning Zi cruelly resorted to his trump card, "The most important thing is, even if he wakes up and wants to see someone, it must not be you and me. Cough, Song Si Ning has to come here Only the door." Is it straightforward enough, do you understand girl? Hurry up and go, it''s still decent to go now. After hearing this, Qiao Qiqi''s face turned pale, and her body was on the verge of falling, as if she had been severely hit. The fingers gripped in front of her twisted even tighter, her eyes drooped, and the slender eyelashes covered the expression in her eyes, casting a circle of shadows under her eyelids. "I don''t want to hang around here," she said, "It''s just that they said that Xiao Li called my name when he rushed out to save people. I just want to make it clear, and I don''t mean to be stalking." Ning Zi was speechless, "..." He really couldn''t explain clearly about this, who knows why Li Shao yelled Qiqi at that time, shit. And shouted so loudly that half the people in the playground probably heard it. Well, at this moment, rumors are probably already blowing up outside. At the door of the infirmary, Li Miao and others squeezed in there and did not dare to come in, but they winked, as if they had encountered something good, and they were all extremely excited. Behind the curtain of the inner hall, Xiao Li, who was already restless in his sleep, opened his eyes openly. His eyes were scarlet, and a burst of hostility gushed out. "Damn it, who''s outside! I''m quarreling with you!" Following the strange yet eerily familiar images in the dream, Xiao Li had a vague feeling that he could see the truth, but when he was in a state of ecstasy, he was awakened by the murmur of human voices in his ears. The feeling that he was about to reveal the answer but died at the door, he has the heart to kill. Pressing his aching head, Xiao Li got out of bed, opened the curtain and walked out with a bang, his whole body was icy cold. "Xiao Li, you''re awake!" Qiao Qianqi''s eyes lit up when he saw him walking out. After saying hello, I realized that the boy''s aura was not right. The perverseness that was always deliberately restrained before, is now rarely released. The eyes he looked at her were cold and sharp, which made people shudder. Qiao Qiqi''s pupils shrank slightly, and she took a step back unconsciously, feeling uneasy. Even Ning Zi, who usually called Xiao Li brothers and sisters, could not restrain his heart when he saw his current state, and did not dare to open his mouth to tease the tiger''s whiskers easily. Just now he lied that the prince is angry for getting up, so he really guessed right? Woke up so angry? It''s scary. "What did you just say, you came to see me? What do you see me do? Who are you? What identity do you use to see me? Do I know you well? Stay away from me in the future, I really have nothing to do with you!" The continuous bombardment was like a cannonball, but Xiao Li maintained a bit of reason, and he had already shown mercy. After he finished speaking, he walked out without looking at the girl whose face was pale from fright. Want to take a nap and rest for a while, but I can''t be peaceful. He will never come to this broken infirmary again! Mad! It¡¯s a dream and you have to choose a place, what a crap! Seeing that his brother was gone, Ning Zi naturally didn''t stay any longer, and chased forward with tight feet. Qiao Qiqi was ashamed and angry when she was hit by the merciless words, full of embarrassment. If she was here alone, she might be able to bear it, but Li Miao and the others were at the door. They heard those words with their own ears and saw her embarrassment with their own eyes. Qiao Qiqi couldn''t suppress the unwillingness and anger in her heart after all, she bit her lip hard, and chased out fiercely. Not far from the door of the infirmary, Qiao Qiqi stopped him. "Xiao Li!" The young man walked very fast with tall legs, and after chasing the distance, she was already out of breath, "I didn''t mean to come here to disturb you, but I have a question in my heart and I want to ask for clarification. In the playground You obviously called my name first, but now you have this attitude towards me, why? What are you thinking!" "Who called your name?" Xiao Li frowned fiercely, his irritability was already on the verge of being uncontrollable. "Qiqi you yelled yourself, and many people on the playground heard it! If it wasn''t for this, do you think I have to come up to rely on you? I, Qiao Qiqi, am not that cheap. I don''t respect myself enough to call you once or twice. Take the humiliation of what is in front of you!" Qiao Qiqi gritted her teeth, her voice choked up, and the uncontrollable grievance and embarrassment rushed up from the bottom of her heart, tears were about to fall from her eyes. Xiao Li looked deeply at the crying man in front of him, but he couldn''t see any pity, and he uttered every word clearly, "I called Qiqi, but it wasn''t you. You are not the only one named Qiqi in this world! Got it? Did I make it clear enough?" Even if he couldn''t figure out why he called out the word Qiqi, Xiao Li was very certain in his heart. That is, the Qiqi he said is definitely not the person in front of him. Even if the name is the same. is just the same as the name. He was absolutely sure. And this certainty, after Song Sining appeared, reached the extreme. Xiao Li''s perverseness, perverseness is crisp and neat in speaking and doing things. Whether it is in the relationship between men and women or other things, it is not easy to leave anyone with imagination. That kind of ruthlessness and ruthlessness seems to be innate. No one can change. So countless people criticize him behind his back, but countless people are afraid of him. He has earned a great and fierce reputation, and no one dares to provoke him easily. Standing in place and watching the young man''s unruly back that was drifting away, Qiao Qiqi''s eyes turned cold inch by inch. The nails pierced the palm, and the hatred grew wildly. From this moment on, she will no longer have the slightest illusion about Xiao Li. The humiliation he gave her, she wrote down in her heart one by one, and one day he will regret it! Li Miao and others watched this scene with their own eyes. No one dared to speak at the moment, and they didn''t know what to say. Originally, when Xiao Li yelled on the playground, they thought that countless stories could be derived from it. Unexpectedly, the story was killed by Xiao Li himself before it was written. It seems that Qiao Qiqi will never be able to climb the Phoenix branch in this life. The only person Xiao Li can treat differently, so far, is Song Si Ning. Chapter 427： He cant listen to "Qiqi" being wronged Chapter 427 He can''t listen to "Qiqi" being wronged The broadcast from the playground came from far away, and it was already halftime. Xiao Li didn''t go back to the playground or classroom, and left the school directly. The breath on his body is not right, Ning Zi dared to let him leave alone, so he had to accept his fate and follow. "Ah Li, did you have a bit of hostility just now?" I followed the boy aimlessly on the street for nearly half an hour, and when the turbulent breath on the boy''s body gradually subsided, Ning Zi stepped forward and opened his mouth to test, " After all, Qiao Qiqi is also a girl, and besides, she didn''t do anything to apologize to you..." "I had a dream." Xiao Li pulled his hair irritably, his dark eyes were deep and deep, "I did a lot of things for Qiao Qiqi in the dream, and I took whatever I wanted." Ning Zi shook his body, "Damn it, you like her?!" "Bullshit!" Xiao Li immediately covered it back with a curse, "I''ve never liked Qiao Qiqi!" Even in a dream, he can still distinguish his feelings. Although he has never been in a relationship, he knows that he definitely doesn''t have that kind of thought for Qiao Qianqi! "If you didn''t like her, would anyone of your young master do anything to you? You are not that good to me!" This is where Xiao Li got irritated, "I just said that I must have been lowered. I don''t know why the name ''Qiqi'' is, but there is nothing wrong with it!" In the dream, he obviously didn''t like Qiao Qianqi, but when Qiao Qianqi needed help, he would always act like a manipulated idiot, giving him whatever he wanted. In the end, I got all of myself. He can''t hear "Qiqi" being wronged, even if it''s just the same person with a different name, he is willing to help that different person. And he spent his whole life in a daze, not knowing who or where the person he was looking for was until his death. Ning Zi sneered at things like lowering his head at first. If you want him to believe that there is such a thing as a lowered head, he would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world. "...Did you dream about these things when you just fell asleep?" "No, I also dreamed of a stupid cub with two little scorpions tied up. It''s really stupid. Grabbing cow dung, doing a rooster dance, holding a fire stick and calling it Qingfeng Sword..." Thinking of the little milk baby in the dream All kinds of stupid behaviors, Xiao Li burst into a smile, and the depression in his heart dissipated a lot, "Her name seems to be Qiqi." "Is that someone you met?" "Never seen." Ning Zi, "I''ll take you to Daluo Mountain this weekend, you go to Daluo Temple to worship the Bodhisattva, go to Hui! You may be entangled by something unclean!" Xiao Li, "..." The pursuit appeared on the street. Ning Zi was chased for two streets and finally failed to run away. In the afternoon, he played the relay race with a full head bag. ¡­ The other compartment. There is a two-hour intermission and a long-distance run in the afternoon. Qiqi cheers up and prepares to eat three taels of rice at noon. Only when his stomach is full can he have enough energy, and he can''t stretch his hips for class in the afternoon. The cafeteria is more crowded than usual today. Many day students eat in the cafeteria at noon. After eating, they take a lunch break in the dormitory to recharge their spirits and prepare for the game in the afternoon. Qiqi''s dormitory trio, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang rushed to the cafeteria early to take up seats, and when Qiqi came, there would be a ready-made seat to sit in. "Three taels of rice, broccoli, tomato eggs, um... I want one more, no, two chicken legs!" Qi Qi squeezed her way through the dining window, ordering quickly. Holding the dinner plate in one hand and holding the meal card in the other, he was so crowded that he couldn''t even stand upright. When I stretched out my hand to swipe my card, I was hit hard by someone behind me, and I was about to fall to one side, and the lunch on the tray would be lost. When Qi Qi stared anxiously, a hand stuck out from behind to help her hold the dinner plate firmly. "Be careful." The deep and gentle male voice was faintly smiling. Qi Qi turned her head, and was facing the handsome young man with a smile on her face, and at the same time, there was a beeping sound of swiping a card in her ear. Li Fengyao shook the meal card in front of her eyes, "I treat this meal as a thank you to the bookstore for allowing me to be rich last time. The money is not much, so don''t refuse?" Being squeezed in a crowd is really not suitable for conversation, so Qi Qi first rescued her small body from the crowd, stood firmly with the dinner plate in her hand, and then said, "Okay, it''s cleared up like this, and classmate Li doesn''t have to keep worrying about paying back. Favorable." For a meal fee of more than 20 yuan, Qiqi didn''t want to struggle with how to return the money to the other party, so she would inevitably go back and forth, so she just accepted it and regarded it as a settlement. In this way, no one has to worry about anyone''s favor. Li Fengyao was stunned for a moment, pretending to regret, "If you refuse, I will find a chance to treat you to a meal next time." "My roommate is waiting for me, I''ll go there first, thank you!" Qiqi didn''t pay attention to his words and expression at all, she caught sight of her roommate waving at her from the corner of her eyes, thanked her and slipped away. The young man looked at her back, smiled faintly, and his face was normal. He didn''t stay in the cafeteria to eat, as if he came here specially to help the girl pay the bill. When it was over, he walked out of the cafeteria. Walked out of the cafeteria gate, walked uphill along the concrete road, away from the hustle and bustle behind him, Li Fengyao took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket. The phone has been vibrating for a long time, and the number displayed on it is very familiar to him. "Hello, Auntie." "A Li almost had an accident today, and saved the girl he likes under the javelin." "It''s quite special, otherwise the official would not like it, right? She is very beautiful. As for the character and character, I don''t know about it, and it is not convenient to inquire about it. If my aunt wants to know, she may have to do it herself." "You are also a mother of an official. What reason does a mother need to know about the person her son likes? She just cares about her son." "There is still half time in the afternoon, I won''t go back at noon, okay, goodbye." Hung up the phone, Li Fengyao still had a warm smile on her face, but that gentle smile didn''t reach her eyes. Xiao Li is not just special to Song Sining. At such a critical moment, Li Fengyao was willing to use his body to block the girl''s charge. Li Fengyao thought he had changed himself, and he would never have made such a choice at that moment. A person who is not strong enough to hold the girl and himself at the same time, the sharp javelin will directly pierce his back. The heir of the Xiao family, the life of the crown prince in Beijing, is so precious, how can he put his own safety at risk? Xiao Li likes Song Sining more than he imagined. And Song Sining was also more difficult to approach than he expected. The little girl who looks so soft, he has expressed his kindness to her three times, and every time he wants to get closer, the other party can always naturally block him from the safety line. Li Fengyao lowered her eyes, cold light flickered. The Li family has been pushed to the ground. In order to preserve the foundation of the family, the family will work hard to raise 600 million yuan, and will soon go to the Xiao family for final negotiations. This time, the Li family was completely hurt, and the status of the second-rate family was also on the verge of collapse. If it weren''t for the Xiao family''s suppression, his family would never have fallen into such a situation, and he would not gradually become a marginalized person in the circle. The Xiao family, the Xiao officials, have too many. Chapter 428： Lift up that village girl Chapter 428 I promoted that village girl The atmosphere in the Li family continued to be depressed. These days, the juniors in the family dare not speak loudly at home, for fear of being scolded by the elders. Even Li Shiqing didn''t dare to go to Banyue Building these days. The current situation of the Li family is entirely caused by the Xiao family, even though the Xiao family had already kicked her out of the house and severed ties with Xiao Changshan, in the eyes of the Li family, their husband and wife are still the source of disaster for the Li family. Especially the fake production line incident led by Xiao Changshan this time is the fuse that caused the Li family to collapse again. So much so that when the couple met people in the compound, they didn''t dare to lift their heads. It was also at this time that the two of them finally gave birth to the desolation of living under the fence. Li Shiqing was eager to break this situation and situation, and wanted to pay off her merits and bring her relationship with her family back to the way it was before. The left wing of the Li family. This is the small courtyard where Li Shiqing lived before she got married. After being kicked out from the Xiao family, the couple have been living here temporarily. "That female student named Song Sining, I found someone to investigate, and she is from the countryside." In the small hall of the other courtyard, Li Shiqing was sitting on a mahogany rose chair. It''s really pretty, with a vicious look, but it''s too petty, and we can''t afford food and clothing in our house." "And that female student''s reputation is also extremely bad. Someone posted a post on their school website, and there are photos to prove it. She sold her appearance and was taken care of by an old man!" "You said that this kind of poor, vain and pretentious thing in the countryside, how can Xiao Li take a fancy to him? At first glance, he is a vixen, and he can sell anything for money!" "If it weren''t for that rebellious son who refuses to accept my control, someone like Song Sining would never be able to get close to him!" Xiao Changshan sat on the other side without saying a word, listening to the beautiful woman chattering and cursing angrily. In the past, his wife was fine in everything. Knowledge of books and courtesy, delicate and gentle, speak softly, like a person made of water. Sitting here now, and listening to all kinds of abuse in her mouth, I realized that the person who was once so good in his eyes actually had such a mean and vulgar side. Xiao Changshan covered his face with both hands, covered the corners of his mouth and smiled wryly at himself. Maybe it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t notice it before, but I was blinded by emotions at that time, and even thought her shortcomings were good. "My father...is a very shrewd person, and he loves Xiao Li very much. He can''t hide everything that happened in Xiao Li''s school, big or small." After a long while, he became hoarse, and said in a low voice, "If that female student really has It''s so unbearable, he has already shot to stop it, and he won''t let it go until now." Li Shiqing''s complexion changed, and her heart stopped, "You mean I blamed that Song Sining by mistake?!" In the past, no matter what she said, whether it was right or wrong, her husband would always stand by her side. This was the first time he contradicted her words. Used to her husband''s obedience, she suddenly encountered a rebuttal from the other party, which made Li Shiqing unbelievable and even more difficult to accept. "Why, Song Sining''s innocent face, has you also been confused?!" She asked sharply, with an aggressive and arrogant look on her face. Xiao Changshan was silent for a moment, then softened, "I didn''t mean that, it''s just that you want to ease the relationship with Xiao Li right now, Song Sining may be the only breakthrough and the best way for you to get close, you may not like her in private, but you still have to face her." Look better. Otherwise, you will pretend that you have never heard the words that the second sister-in-law persuaded you, and what will happen to us in the future depends on our own fortune." Bringing the second sister-in-law of the Li family, the beautiful woman stopped talking, and her arrogance weakened. Seeing this, Xiao Changshan laughed at himself even more. He was her husband, but she never cared about what he said. What she cares most about is the Li family, the Li family, even if it''s just a sister-in-law who married into the Li family, her words carry more weight than her husband. At this moment, Xiao Changshan suddenly felt very tired, the kind of tiredness that was born from the inside out, physically and mentally exhausted. "You can do whatever you want, I have no opinion, you can make your own decision. I''ll go see the newly locked partner again to see if there is anything to discuss." After speaking, Xiao Changshan left the small hall. And the beautiful woman behind heard what he said, and didn''t even ask any more questions. I don''t care at all whether he will be offended or wronged if he goes to ask someone to intercede. Li Shiqing doesn''t care about what the man is going to do right now, all her mind is on what her sister-in-law said. Sister-in-law is right. Xiao Li is her son no matter what, he was born by her, and the blood relationship between them cannot be erased. The Xiao family will definitely fall into Xiao Li''s hands in the future, so as Xiao Li''s mother, she can enjoy what her son has as a matter of course! If the relationship between mother and child is closer and the previous estrangement is eliminated, what she wants from Xiao Li in the future, will he not give it? In the past, she thought badly and made a mistake. She should start mending the relationship between her and Xiao Li earlier, so that she won''t be at a loss now, and finally find a vixen to act as a show against herself. Thinking that she was going to make friends with a little village girl, and also show friendship and love to her, Li Shiqing felt unwilling for a while. Praise that little village girl! Another weekend. Before leaving school and going home, the **** in dormitory 77 chatted while packing up in the dormitory. "Ningning, what are the arrangements for this weekend?" Qian Nanyou asked. "Reading books at home and doing quizzes, staying with grandpa, chatting with mother-in-law and the others at home, taking a walk." Qi Qi answered without thinking, these are her daily arrangements. "One weekend and two days, you plan to spend it like this, how boring it is." Qian Nanyou sighed, the world of Xueba is really different from his own. Tang Tang had already packed his things at this time, raised his head and said, "I made an appointment with Nan Nan to go to the Nanbai Supermarket in the city center on the weekend. I heard that there is still the Little Qilin Melon, the king of watermelons from Taoxi Village, why don''t you Go for a walk with us?" When it comes to food, Qian Nanyou is excited, "Ning Ning, you know the king of watermelon, right? The specialty of Taoxi Village is famous!" When the words "Taoxi Village" floated into her ears, all Qiqi''s movements stopped, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were amazingly bright, "The little unicorn melons from Taoxi Village are sold in the capital? Go, go! I''ll follow you!" Go together!" Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang looked at each other, and they smiled maliciously, "The rich man who won 5,000 yuan hasn''t spent the money yet, right?" Qiqi, "..." "Song Sining, let me tell you, don''t be stupid. Who was it that swears that after winning the money, let us go to the canteen to eat and drink? Didn''t you go to the canteen in the end? You said the things inside were too expensive to eat. I¡¯m sorry, okay, if you care about money, let¡¯s forget it! Do you still want to run away this time, little unicorn melon? A melon costs 80 yuan. Even if the two of us eat one, the total cost will be less than 200 yuan! If you Still thinking about running away from the order, be careful we won''t spare you!" Chapter 429： Taifeng Group Chapter 429 Taifeng Group Qi Qi bared her small white teeth, and smiled stiffly, "Please... this time I invite..." In my heart, I regretted the bold words I let go at the beginning. She had never been to a canteen before, so she didn''t know that the things inside were outrageously expensive. In the past, in Taoxi Village, the canteen opened by my great-grandfather in their library cost a dime a lollipop, which was a far cry from a lollipop that cost more than ten yuan a piece. Who would be willing to pay such a high price for the last thing you want to pull out after eating? Anyway, she feels distressed =. = Today, Uncle Gui was still picking up Qiqi at the school gate, driving that black business car. The car should have just been washed, the oil is shiny, the body lines are smooth, and it looks more low-key and luxurious. Qiqi got into the car, and immediately said impatiently, happily, "Uncle Agui, the little unicorn melons from our Taoxi Village have been sold to the capital! Have you bought them for your family?" Uncle Gui glanced at the little girl from the rearview mirror, and a loving smile flashed in his eyes, "Little unicorn melon, we have it at home, where can I buy it? Your village head grandfather and Chen Erbo consigned a big Here are the baskets, there are still seven or eight in the living room, and they will fill you up when you get home. There are also navel oranges grown in your second uncle''s own orchard. The old man and Granny Zhang also left a lot for you. It''s very sweet, I''ll bring you some when I go back to school on the weekend." Hearing that there are fruits and watermelons consigned from the village at home, and knowing that the village head grandpa, Chen Erbo and the villagers have been thinking about her all the time, the little girl smiled so stupidly that she couldn''t see her eyes. "In the past, the watermelons in our village had to be sold in August, but I didn''t expect to be able to eat them in October." "Don''t look at how old it is now, the planting technology has long been improved, let alone October, even if you want to eat watermelon in winter, you can buy it everywhere, silly girl." The little girl hugged the back of the driver''s seat with both hands, and arched her head over, "Hey hey!" "..." Uncle Gui was helpless, "Sit down, uncle is driving, fasten your seat belt, and pay attention to safety when driving." "Decree!" The black commercial vehicle turned around, quickly merged into the traffic on the street, and disappeared. At this time, at the gate of the school, among the lineup of luxury cars that came to pick up their children, Li''s car was also there. Li Shiqing was sitting in the car, watching with her own eyes that the female student named Song Sining, carrying a small backpack that looked cheap, got into the black luxury car on the side of the road and drove away. She felt contempt and pleasure at the same time. Despise that girl for doing disgraceful things for money. Yuyi didn''t misjudge the person at all, Song Sining was just like what she said, a shameless **** who couldn''t get on the stage. It was Xiao Changshan who was wrong to refute her because of this kind of thing. It was Mr. Xiao who was wrong, his eyesight was not as good as before when he was old, and he didn''t move even if such a big disaster was placed beside Xiao Li. Li Shiqing sneered, lowered the car window, and waved to the boy who was approaching, "Ayao, this way!" Li Fengyao recognized her car a long time ago. "Auntie, why are you here today?" He opened the door and got in the car, fastened his seat belt, he asked with a smile. Li Shiqing snorted softly, "I originally planned to come over to meet that girl named Song Sining, but unfortunately she left early in the car. A car worth more than two million yuan is not that good. A Yao, she You know about being taken care of by others, right?" Li Fengyao was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and laughed, "Auntie, you can''t say such nonsense, there is no real evidence that Song Sining was taken care of¡ª" "What evidence is needed for this? She is a wild girl from the countryside, and her family can have a car worth more than 100,000 yuan! If her family can afford a luxury car worth 2 million yuan, she can still be accepted at school." You are so poor that you can¡¯t even afford food from the canteen? Auntie knows that you have a good heart and a good heart, but you can¡¯t protect everyone, and it¡¯s easy to suffer.¡± "I see, Auntie." Li Fengyao turned her face away from the car, pretending to look at the scenery outside, a trace of impatience flashed across her eyes. When he looked back, the impatience in his eyes had disappeared, and there was still a warm smile on his face. "I didn''t expect this kind of girl, I would lower my status to deal with her..." The beautiful woman was still muttering, full of disgust. Li Fengyao reminded, "Auntie, you are here for the official." "You can''t ignore the facts for the sake of Xiao officials! I really don''t know what kind of vision he has, even this kind of person can be liked. In the future, the Xiao family will be handed over to him, and the old man of the Xiao family will not be afraid that he will destroy the Xiao family! " Li Fengyao didn''t want to listen to those nagging anymore, so she changed the topic without any trace, "Auntie, how is the situation at home this week? Uncle Suzhou factory, have you re-contacted the source supplier and the channel provider?" "The contact has been made, but there is no room for change. Xiao Zhen didn''t give the Li family a retreat! In the past two days, your uncle has been running out frequently. I heard that he has picked a new partner. If If the cooperation can be achieved, the loss of the Suzhou factory will soon be reversed." "New partner? Which one?" "Qiqi Food Factory is a factory under the Taifeng Group. I heard that the factory is very large. The products produced in the factory are sold all over the country, and several main foods have opened foreign channels. The food factory The profits are very impressive. Recently, the factory is doing integration and has the intention of outsourcing its products. If our family can win their food OEM, it will take at most one year to revitalize the factory in Suzhou and turn around its losses. For profit!" Li Shiqing doesn''t know anything about business, these are all Xiao Changshan told her. She only knows that Qiqi Food Factory is very big and profitable. To the Li family, this is a fat piece of fat. Li Fengyao frowned, with doubts in her eyes, "Qiqi Food Factory? Taifeng Group? When did there become such a group in Beijing? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" "Why haven''t I heard of it? This group is also well-known! It was already an upstart in the capital more than ten years ago, and now it can be called an old-fashioned company. Its status in the capital is higher than that of our Li family! Are you Did you forget?" "My memory is wrong?... Hiss!" Li Fengyao''s head suddenly hurt, and the detailed information about Taifeng Group slowly appeared in her mind, as if it was pulled out from a forgotten corner. He patted his head and said with a smile, "Look at my memory, I really have a bad memory. If we can get on line with Taifeng Group, it will be a good thing for our Li family. He also dabbles in real estate, new energy, entertainment, etc., and has many links with our Li family''s industry, and we can also discuss cooperation with these." The premise is that Song Yueliang, chairman of Taifeng Group, can withstand the pressure of the Xiao family and dare to cooperate with their Li family. For the prospects of the Li family, Taifeng will be their best choice at present. Li Fengyao pursed her lips, her eyes shone with light, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. This may be the new dawn of the Li family. Chapter 430： Tell my granddaughter, wait for grandpa to come! Chapter 430 Tell my granddaughter, wait for grandpa to come! Qiqi didn''t know until she returned home that her family''s business had been integrated, and the former Taifeng Real Estate was changed into Taifeng Group. Mother is the executive chairman, and father is the legal person of the enterprise. The legal person probably means that if something goes wrong with the company, the person who takes the risk and is responsible is the father. Qiqi didn''t have any other feelings about this, but felt that she had been stuffed with dog food by her parents again. On the low table in the living room, the little unicorn melon has been cut and placed on a plate. The skin is thin and juicy, the melon sac is a beautiful bright red color, the taste is sweet and the saturation is just right. is the little unicorn melon in her memory, unchanged at all. The navel oranges produced by Erbo¡¯s family are also high-quality products. They are attractive in orange, well-proportioned in size, plump and moderately sweet and sour. Taste the taste in memory, miss the village in memory more and more, Qi Qi couldn''t wait to hang up the phone to Taoxi Village. The little girl had a good meal and chatted with the old and young in the village. "Qiqi, did your Goudan brother contact you with Huazi brother? They went to the capital this year! Both of them are in Beijing University, one is studying business school, and the other is studying computer science!" The old village chief had a loud voice over there, and he could hear that he was still full of energy and growing stronger. Knowing that the old man is in good health, Qiqi''s eyebrows are crooked. When she heard that Goudan and Huazi were also in the capital, the little girl couldn''t restrain her excitement. "Really? Both of them are in the capital? We haven''t contacted them yet! Grandpa the village chief, do you have a phone number for the two of them? Give me their numbers, and I''ll call them later!" Master Fu, Zhang Xifeng, Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang and others all sat aside and listened to the little girl talking on the phone. Open hands-free, convenient for everyone to chat together. Knowing that the two boys were in the capital, it was Zhang Xifeng, and his old face was filled with light. She also treats the children in the village as her own juniors. "We''ll get in touch when the time comes, call the two boys home, and I''ll cook them something delicious. Those two naughty **** should be big boys now." Master Fu smiled, "Hua Zi and Goudan are here, and with the support of two older brothers in the future, our Qi Qi will be even more lawless." Uncle Gui frowned, "Old man, our Qiqi has the capital to be lawless, but she has never been lawless, she is good." "...My own little granddaughter, can I not know? He also reminded me specifically, lest no one would know you, as if to protect your shortcomings. Agui, although you are over fifty, you don''t look old at all, you want Don¡¯t find yourself a wife¡ª¡± Uncle Gui fell silent, and stared straight at the old man. This old naughty boy is getting skinnier with age. Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, he must poke his lung tube. He was very happy alone, and never thought about those things at all. Who wants to take care of his entire wife! A series of muffled laughter sounded beside the short couple. Even on the other end of the phone, there was booing laughter. Uncle Gui looked up at the sky calmly, as long as he wasn''t embarrassed, it was someone else who was embarrassed. After hanging up the phone, looking at the two newly obtained numbers, the corners of Qi Qi''s lips curled slightly, "Brother Tie Jun and Brother Hua Zi have also come to the capital, and now only grandpa and grandma have no news. Dad, Mom, Xiao Has Uncle mentioned the recent situation of grandparents? Qi Qi misses them too." Fu Yanchi reached out and rubbed her daughter''s head, "Don''t worry, grandparents will come too, and our family will be reunited one day." Song Yueliang pinched her daughter''s fair face, "I have already contacted your Aunt Dong a few days ago, and the people we are familiar with are merging together one by one. The day when we are reunited will not be too long." Seventy-seven heavy heads. The sixteen-year-old girl, when she smiled, was still as innocent and pure as she was when she was a child, and her dark and bright eyes were free from any impurities. Here Qiqi is missing her grandparents, unaware that in a certain corner of time and space, the two elders she misses are bombarding her worthless uncle. "How did you grow your brain? I went there once and came back empty-handed, and didn''t even know how to take a photo? I''m not smart when I should be smart, and I''m smart when I shouldn''t be smart. What use is it for me to give birth to you!" In the lobby of Yan''s villa, Yan Xi looked bitter. He just came back today, and the old man sprayed him before he sat on the stool after entering the door. After half an hour, I was stunned and couldn''t get a word in. After the old man was tired of scolding, Yan Xi hurriedly opened his mouth to complain for himself when he stopped to drink. He took out the super avant-garde new mobile phone bought by Yuan Shikong Jingcheng from his pocket. It is as thin as a card, half the size of a palm. If this thing was released in 2003, it would cause a worldwide sensation. "Dad, Mom! It''s not that I didn''t take pictures, I did! But what''s the use? This thing was fine when I used it myself, but when it comes to you, it doesn''t work. It crashes!" Yanxi was really wronged, she died of wrongdoing. Who knows why this ghost thing is like a dead thing as soon as it is in front of parents, no matter how you press it, it will not light up. Can''t use it! But as soon as you leave your parents'' sight. Hey! It comes alive! Yan Huai was lying on the sofa, his face was dark, and he was full of black air. Big brother can¡¯t figure out why even this useless son can get in touch with his little granddaughter, but he, as a grandfather, can¡¯t break through the barrier of time and space? Is the richest man not eligible? Or is Yanhuai not up to the grade? It''s outrageous! The ones who cast the net are big fish. He is such a big fish waiting here, he needs to have brains, wealth and wealth, why not fish him? Meng Jingxian looked at her resentful wife, and then at her son who was full of grievances, her head hurt. She is just a little woman, and she can do nothing but husband and child. "Yanxi, why don''t you fly to Qiqi again? Since we can''t open the photos taken by the mobile phone, then you can find a painter, draw a portrait directly, draw it on the drawing paper and bring it here , so we can always see each other, right?" Yanxi, "Mom, how can it be so light. Maybe when the drawing paper is brought over, it will be burned automatically as soon as it reaches you?" Yanhuai, Meng Jingxian, "..." After a long while, Brother Yan finally calmed down, came back rationally, and threw away his incompetent rage, "Has your brother and sister-in-law''s business foundation stabilized over there? No matter which time and space they are in, the capital''s territory is not easy to mess with. Money, power and talent Straighten your back and talk. Qiqi must have suffered a lot of grievances when she first arrived there, right? Turn around and stay away from me, find a place to call Qiqi and ask, see who is bullying her, and write down the name! Tell my granddaughter, when grandpa comes, grandpa will find places for her one by one!" Yanxi, "..." Dad, you better stay calm and calm. "Dad, even though you and Mom are having trouble with each other now, Qiqi still has me, right? If she is really bullied, I''ll help her out!" "Are you counting on you to stand out and beat people up? That''s the lowest way, vulgar! No brains!" Yanxi is not calm anymore. Can this son still be a son? Is it wrong to fart? Erha of the Yan family squinted her long eyes, her heart was quietly gloomy. He will definitely turn around and fly to the capital over there. Lao Tzu bullied him, so he beat his favorite son! Can''t find a place to vent your anger? Ah! Chapter 431： There can only be one richest man named Yan! Chapter 431 There can only be one richest man, named Yan! Into the night. The study on the second floor of the Yan Family Villa. Yan Huai sat behind the desk, holding a photo of her granddaughter when she entered the second year of high school. In the photo, the beautiful girl''s face is still immature, her smile is delicate and soft, and her black eyes are clear. "Thinking about Qiqi again?" Meng Jingxian walked in with the freshly cooked ginseng soup, put the soup cup on the table, then walked to her husband, bowed her head and joined him, looking at the cute girl in the photo, " Yan Xi said, when Qi Qi went there, she was still sixteen years old, her appearance and age hadn''t changed." "But we are two years older. Look at me, the gray hair is much more than the year before, isn''t it?" Yan Huai caressed the photo with her thumb, regret and sadness flashed in her eyes, and she felt even more guilty, "Axian, I''m not a qualified grandfather. Qiqi grew up in Huicheng until she was sixteen, and I haven''t seen her many times. Every day, I''m either caught up in this thing or that thing, and spend most of my life. I have given it to the family and the company, even if she is injured and hospitalized, I can''t go to accompany her. My granddaughter is not close to Agui yet." "You''re so old, you''re still comparable to Agui." Meng Jingxian said angrily, "Qiqi is your granddaughter, and she is related by blood. When she was outside, she was like an unbeatable iron man. When she came back, how did she start? Hurt the spring and the autumn? When I see Qiqi in the future, I will tell Qiqi that your grandfather is jealous at home." Yan Huai raised his head, "Where did you learn to complain?" "Qiqi taught me, you want to settle accounts with our granddaughter?" "..." This woman is getting more and more able to handle him. Placing the photos carefully, Yan Huai took the ginseng soup and drank it without leaving a drop. He still wants to see his good granddaughter again, she must have a good body and live a long life. can always wait. Qiqida has suffered so much since she was born, only with his grandfather can he protect her well and prevent her from suffering any more grievances. He can''t rest assured that he can count on anyone. As for the two sons, Yan Huai didn''t take them seriously at all. Compared with the sweet-hearted granddaughter, those two things are sesame seeds that are not worth discarding if they are not used. The next day. Yan Huai went downstairs full of energy, holding a copy of the company''s annual plan written overnight in his hand. I heard that there is also a richest man in the capital over there, named Xiao. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. After he passes, there can only be one richest man named Yan. Not number one, not enough to support his granddaughter. "Chairman." Seeing him going downstairs, Uncle Xiang greeted him immediately, and reported, "I just received a call from Mr. Xiao, inviting you to a private banquet on the tenth of next month." "Rejected." Yan Huai didn''t want to refuse straight away. I haven''t heard of Mr. Xiao''s family. Ah Xiang has been with him for decades, he is also old, and his mind is a little confused. In recent years, he has rarely attended private banquets in Kyoto. To please move him, you must have enough face. Ordinary people can''t call Yan''s house. "Chairman," Uncle Xiang walked out following the man''s footsteps, persuading helplessly, "The old man of the Xiao family seldom hosts banquets, and usually only gathers with discerning people. Those who are eligible to be invited by him are all politicians and businessmen. Jie Juqing. After all, the Xiao family is the richest man in the capital, so this face can be given." Yan Huai stopped in his tracks, squinted his eyes, and made people afraid to look at him with a strong aura, "Who do you say is the richest man in the capital? The Xiao family?" Which thing that came out of nook and cranny dared to pick off the crown on his head? After a while, Yan Huai''s narrowed eyes gradually opened, with a deep and unpredictable expression, "You mean the Xiao family, the capital? Where is the banquet venue?" "Xiangshan Xiaozhu." "Who are the people attending the banquet?" "The old man of the Mo family, the first-class prominent family, Cen Yu, the chairman of Huanyu International, Fang Kehui, the secretary-general of the city council, and Long Maoxian, the candidate for the next standing committee." The name is obviously unfamiliar, but the detailed information related to it unfolds in my mind one by one. Yanhuai laughed loudly, "Accepted!" Uncle Xiang, "..." The chairman is extremely nervous today, which makes people feel anxious. The next moment, the nervous chairman in Uncle Xiang''s eyes took out his mobile phone and dialed the number he knew by heart, with a surprisingly high voice, "Qiqi! I''m grandpa! Grandpa is here!" As for the crown that was taken off, Yan Huai put it aside for the time being. It is important to keep in touch with her granddaughter. As for the others, there is more time to get it back! Today is Saturday. Qiqi got up according to her normal schedule, had breakfast, and was going to accompany her grandpa and mother-in-law to the community park to play Tai Chi. I made an appointment with two roommates to go to the supermarket in the afternoon, so I had plenty of time. As a result, before the old and the young went out, the surprise came. Finally, all the plans were cancelled, and Qiqi, her mother-in-law and uncle Gui prepared fruits, made tea, and ordered lunch dishes. The whole family was so busy that the room was full of joy. Only Mr. Fu sat alone on the sofa, as steady as an old dog. The bad things that grab the baby are coming again, alas! Yanhuai came very quickly, but it took an hour and a half from Yan''s villa to Wangdu Garden. Along with them were Meng Jingxian and Yan Xi. After entering the door, Yan Huai looked her granddaughter up, down, left, and right for more than ten minutes. Passing her granddaughter''s small head with her big palm, Yan Huai smiled, with tears in her eyes, "Seriously counting, we haven''t seen each other for three years. When I looked at the photos, I didn''t think it turned out that Qi Qi has grown so tall." In that time and space, the last time I saw my granddaughter was when my granddaughter was admitted to high school. At that time, he personally flew to Huicheng to send his granddaughter to school. At that time, how could I have imagined that such an incredible thing like traveling through time and space would happen. I always think about going to see my little granddaughter after I finish the work at hand, waiting and waiting, but the granddaughter is gone, and there is nowhere to look for her. Qi Qi held the man''s arm and cuddled her head. Three years. Grandpa is much older than the last time we met. The most obvious thing is the gray hair on the temples, which is almost completely white. "Grandpa, Qiqi is not very tall. You see, it is so tall that it only reaches grandpa''s shoulders." She smiled with her small face up, her eyes were full of intimacy and admiration for her elders. "So no matter what age Qiqi is, in grandpa''s eyes, he is still a child." The man''s clear laughter echoed in the room. Yan Xi was already paralyzed on the sofa beside her, her eyes rolled wide and upright, "This old man only smiles when he sees Qi Qi." Fu Yanchi, "If Dad smiles at you like that, you may not be able to bear it." "That''s right, if he wants to smile at me like that, I just run away. There must be something wrong behind it." Meng Jingxian sat with Zhang Xifeng, with a helpless smile on her face. At this moment, everyone is excited and joyful when they reunite with their loved ones. There are too many things to say, even the children''s jokes and complaints, at this moment, it sounds harmless and adds to the atmosphere. "Dad, come and sit down first, eat some fruit and drink some tea. Let''s sit down and chat slowly. This weekend, Qiqi will be at home all day." Song Yueliang brought out the boiled tea, reminding him to stay still The old and the young were seated at the gate without even moving the floor. Master Fu hummed, "If he likes to stand, let him stand. The house is small and there is no place for him to sit." Yan Huai walked over with her little granddaughter, and sat down next to the old man, next to him, "There is a place, it''s just right to sit here." The hand of the old man holding the cane is about to move. Chapter 432： What is the name of the grandson of the old man of the Xiao family? Chapter 432 What is the name of the grandson of the old man of the Xiao family? This Saturday morning, the 771 family had a great time gathering. As one of the newcomers to New Dimensions and Space who has a clear mind and understands the truth, Yan Huai is most concerned about whether her granddaughter has been bullied or wronged when she arrives at a new school in a new place. The most striking thing about noble schools is the word noble. If you don''t have a prominent family background, you can only become a marginal person in this kind of school. Be looked down upon. "Grandpa, our school is very good, no one bullies me. Besides, school is a place to study and study. I study hard and don''t provoke others. There is no reason for others to bully me." Qiqi concealed what happened in school Go, talking will only widen the hearts of the elders. And there is nothing worth talking about about the things I experienced in school. In her opinion, it was nothing more than a dispute between young people with immature minds, young and frivolous. After growing up and leaving the society, looking back at what happened at that time, I probably just laughed it off. Yan Huai calmly hummed, "Have you found the person you are looking for?" "found it!" "If you find it, you should treat each other with a normal heart. Don''t take things that haven''t happened too early on your shoulders and increase your pressure. What you want to do, grandpa will always help you in the future, and your parents and uncles will also help you .Grandpa hopes that your school days will be relaxed, progressive and fulfilling." Gratitude should be repaid. But repaying kindness must be done slowly. Qi Qi understood what Grandpa meant, nodded vigorously, and slightly curved her eyebrows, "Grandpa, Qi Qi understands!" At noon, when the two oldest elders and Qi Qi took a nap one after another, Yan Huai and his son and daughter-in-law moved to the study room and began to exchange information with each other. In the past, Yan¡¯s villa was in Yangshan, a suburb of Beijing, and now it is also in the suburbs of Beijing, but it is not Yangshan, but Raoshan. It is half an hour away from the city. The status of Yan''s consortium in the capital is still at the top of the pyramid. It is almost the same as the Xiao family, the richest man. Xiao Jiasheng has a wide network of contacts, whether in the business or political circles, he has countless supporters. Mr. Xiao''s methods are sharp, his reputation is illustrious, and he has an unshakable position in the capital. The Yan family has a lot of money, but they are low-key and mysterious. On the surface, they are inferior to the Xiao family. However, the Yan family is a leading old hidden family in the capital, with a profound heritage and no one else. With such a result, Brother Yan is barely satisfied. It''s new here, don''t worry. As for the property in the hands of Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi, it should not be underestimated in Beijing. Enough to rank in the top ten among the strong companies. This is what Yan Huai is most satisfied with. His son and daughter-in-law are capable and useful. I heard that the old man of the Xiao family has only one son under his knees, and he is still a man with high eyesight and a low-minded mind. Because he is too useless, he has been kicked out of the Xiao family, and the declaration of severing ties has been published in the newspaper. Now the old man of the Xiao family has only one grandson who has just grown up, which means he has just been weaned. It is far from unknown what will happen in the future, and it is nothing compared to his son and daughter-in-law. In terms of fighting for the spirit of the younger generation, Yan Huai won the victory. "The advantages of the Xiao family are not an obstacle to our Yan family. Our overall situation is stronger than his family. It is only a matter of time before they are suppressed. They are coming, and we must fight for the first place to give Qi Qi confidence." After a cursory review of all the new information integrated in the book, Yan Huai sat on the only boss chair behind the desk and asked casually, "What''s the name of the kid that Qi Qi wants to repay his favor to?" "Xiao Li." Yan Huai paused, then slowly raised her eyes, "What''s the name of the grandson of the old man of the Xiao family?" "Xiao Li." "..." Yan Xi laughed, "Dad, it''s not impossible to compete with the Xiao family for the first place, or if you can''t win it, you will be ashamed, and if you win it, you will get revenge. Do you think we should fight or not?" "It''s not a matter of dispute, but if I beat you, I can do it now." The soundproofing of the study room was well done, Yanxi cried and howled for a long time inside, but didn''t wake up the people taking a nap outside. Qiqi had a great time this weekend. When I went back to school on the weekend afternoon, I specially brought two small unicorn melons and a bag of navel oranges as an apology to my two roommates for breaking their appointments. Stepping into the campus in the afterglow of the setting sun, the little girl walked briskly. The ponytail tied behind the head swayed with the footsteps, and even the strands of hair revealed happiness. Xiao Li arrived at school one step behind her, just walking behind her. Seeing the little girl with a heavy bag in her left hand and a heavy bag in her right hand, and a small black backpack on her back, the big bag and small bag are full of two small hands, like a little mule working hard to carry a load, I think it''s quite interesting . It was still early, and he was not in a hurry to rush to the classroom, so he simply slowed down and followed the little girl slowly. The setting sun in the sky is almost below the horizon, and the purple light of the sunset looks a bit bleak and cold at this moment. When the autumn wind blows, there is still a sense of bleakness. Obviously it was a scene that would make people feel lonely, Xiao Li looked at the little girl''s swaying ponytail in front of him, but he couldn''t recall the loneliness and desertedness of the past. In late autumn, under the sunset glow, on the quiet aisle of the campus, the boys and girls, one in front of the other, kept a close distance, their steps were lazy, and their backs were cheerful. In the eyes of others, there is actually a kind of extraordinary harmony. The international middle school female dormitory and the high school teaching building are located in two different directions. Li Fengyao stopped halfway to the teaching building. The side of the main road next to the wall is a soft landscape lawn. The green color of the grass has faded and it looks yellow. The other side of the road is planted with sycamores to separate it from the basketball court in the middle. The yellow leaves of sycamore trees are falling on the ground, and the air is full of the fragrance of sycamore trees. Li Fengyao stood under the plane tree and looked in another direction across the court. The road opposite leads to the school girls'' dormitory. Delicate and beautiful girl, she doesn''t know how many people''s eyes she has attracted, and she walks seriously and very focused, without looking away. Behind her, the lazy young man followed her not too far away. I don''t know if he forgot to turn to avoid suspicion or just wanted to follow. Even though the distance is far away, Li Fengyao can feel his strong interest from the young man''s posture. It seems that I found something interesting, and I never get tired of it. Only those who don''t hide things in their hearts can be so relaxed, and only have this kind of leisure to do such boring things. Li Fengyao can''t. He has too many things hidden in his heart. The atmosphere in the Li family this weekend is very bad. Contacts with Taifeng Group cannot progress. The person in charge of the other party didn''t even show his face, and didn''t even give the Li family a chance to recommend themselves, let alone negotiate and reach a cooperation. Li Fengyao realized at this time that she took some things for granted. The opportunities you see are not what you want. Tonight is the deadline, the last day for the Xiao family to the Li family. If the Li family has not offered compensation tonight, there will be no room for change in the future. Thinking of the 600,000,000 that the family put together and finally made a lot of things, Li Fengyao clenched her fists and looked at the young man''s eyes, dark and cold. Chapter 433： That man named Xiao Li ate the bears heart and leopards gall? ! Chapter 433 That man named Xiao Li ate the bear''s heart and leopard gall? ! Qiqi didn''t realize that there was someone accompanying her all the way until she entered the girls'' dormitory building. In the dormitory, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang have already arrived. Seeing her walk in, the two of them put on a tiger face on purpose, and gave her a lingering punishment with their eyes. "Song Sining, you broke your promise again!" Qian Nanyou bared his teeth fiercely. Tang Tang crossed his arms and stepped forward to act as a stumbling block. He was serious, "If the compensation is not in place this time, you can figure it out. Is it two fists against four hands or one against two?" Qiqi immediately raised the two bags in front of her, and offered them respectfully with both hands, "I''m sorry, please accept it, my lords!" The two roommates put on a show, and each carried a bag over. After a while, both of them cheered. "Ah, this navel orange looks pretty good" "There are also little unicorn melons! Two!" "Ningning, go on the road! You performed well this time, so I''ll let you go!" "Wait a minute, I have a fruit knife, open a melon immediately to satisfy my hunger!" There was laughter in the small dormitory, and the atmosphere was unique. The sweet scent of watermelon in the air overflows. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang have been greedy for the little unicorn melon for a long time. Eighty yuan a melon, they are not willing to buy it just because they want to eat it. Although the family of the two is not considered poor, it is still a petty bourgeoisie family. They have a certain amount of food expenses every month, and they cannot spend it randomly. This time, they had already made an appointment to go to the supermarket together, but because Qi Qi broke the appointment, the two of them immediately lost interest in hanging out, so they canceled the trip. I didn''t expect that when I went back to the dormitory at night, there would be a wave of surprises. "Ningning, didn''t you say that you have something to do and can''t go out for a stroll these two days? You went to buy this melon specially? If you have a heart, you have a heart! You promised us that we will eat and drink! "Qian Nan You''s mouth was full of melon juice, her round eyes were narrowed, and her face was filled with satisfaction. Tang Tang also said, "Actually, we were just joking with you. You made us feel embarrassed by being so formal. Qilin melons are expensive, and these navel oranges are not cheap, right? Ning Ning, you can save some money Just save some, don''t spend it recklessly, in case something urgent happens, you can still have a sum of money to deal with it. Nannan and I are not so stingy." Qiqi walked to her desk, took off her small backpack and hugged it in her arms, and said with a smile, "These didn''t cost any money, they were entrusted to me by the elders in the village, you forgot where I came from? Taoxi Village, my hometown." Menting the word Taoxi Village, the little girl raised her chin high, very proud. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang froze for a moment, then remembered the matter of being forgotten in a corner. "That''s right, someone took a picture of your personal information on the campus post, it said, you are from Taoxi Village! Oh, how did we forget about this! All right, Ningning, you are the legendary cat! The one in the melon field, right?" "There''s no shortage of melons in the melon fields, but when the watermelons in the village are ripe, my family can''t finish eating the melons." The little girl grinned, proud and embarrassed. Because my mother-in-law didn''t grow watermelons, every year when the watermelons are ripe, every household in the village will leave a few to send to the fenced yard, for fear that she won''t have anything to eat. You two and me three can pile up the beds in the four rooms of the house every time. Really can''t finish eating. "I will go back to Taoxi Village with you next summer vacation, and I want to eat the freshest melons!" "I''m free in summer vacation, I can make an appointment." The three little girls laughed and laughed for a while, and rushed to the classroom before the bell rang for evening self-study. During this period, Qiqi was always holding the small black backpack. "What are you hiding? Hold it so tightly?" Qian Nanyou was curious, and wanted to peek into the bag. The little girl immediately ran away with her bag in her arms, and her movements were not good enough. Tang Tang stretched out his hand and pulled back the idiot who was still pushing forward, "Why are you so curious? Looking at Ning Ning''s posture, the things in the bag must be for Xiao Li." After being told the truth, Qiqi''s little eyes fluttered with guilt, and a suspicious blush appeared on her fair face. Following the playful gazes of her two roommates, Qiqi went to the first class of classrooms after going up to the second floor of the teaching building. At the back door of Class 1 classroom, a small head poked out, sneaking a peek inside. After seeing the young man at that position, she took out a transparent food box from her small backpack. Qi Qi rushed into the classroom, put the small food box on the young man''s desk, and then quickly slipped away. The speed was so fast that the young man could only capture an afterimage. "Being a thief, so guilty?" The corner of the boy''s mouth twitched. Looking back at the transparent food box in front of him, the watermelon was already cut. The skin was removed, and the bright red melon sac was divided into small pieces of uniform size, which were neatly stacked. A few toothpicks were inserted on the melon meat, so that it was easy to eat without dirtying your hands. "Suck! Ouch, the watermelon given by the transfer student is already sweet in my heart without eating it!" Ning Zi slobbered and urged excitedly, "Hurry up and give me two pieces for my brother!" Xiao Li took out his mobile phone and transferred 100 yuan to Ning Zi on the spot, "The canteen sells it, if you want to eat, buy it yourself." Ning Zi, "..." Is this one hundred yuan what I''m short of? Young Master Xiao had already opened the food box, poked the melon meat with a toothpick, and put it into his mouth one by one. Remove most of the box in an instant. During this period, he didn''t even glance at Ning Zi from the corner of his eyes. A box full of watermelon fell into the belly of the young and old, but it took only a few minutes. As the same table, as a brother, Ning Zi had the honor to smell it. The same goes for other students in a class. The melons have been eaten, but the slightly sweet watermelon scent in the air has not dissipated for a long time, arousing the gluttons in many people''s stomachs. Even the small amount of high-priced watermelons that were put on the shelves every day in the canteen were quickly sold out during the self-study class that night. It is rare for someone to post on the campus network that the transfer student gave Xiao Li a watermelon. After a period of baptism, the students of the entire international middle school now have a feeling of calm when they see the headlines on the campus website. It¡¯s not a big deal, isn¡¯t it just that the transfer student gave Xiao Li a watermelon, and Xiao Li ate up the whole box? This is nothing, not surprising. It is not as sensational as Xiao Li giving up his desk and books to a transfer student. It can''t compare to Xiao Li personally buying snacks for transfer students to poke people''s attention. It¡¯s not as good as Xiao Li¡¯s use of his delicate body as a human shield in order to save transferred students, making people enviable and weak-legged. The first comment on a new post, simple and straightforward, straight to the core. 1L: Prince Xiao Li, Crown Princess Song Sining, are locked up! The other courtyard of the capital. In the study room on the 18th floor of a certain unit. Brother Yan just logged into the Jingdu International Middle School campus network and clicked on Piaohong''s first post. The sharp eyes narrowed again and again, and finally took out the reading glasses from his pocket and hung them on the bridge of his nose, and re-read the most eye-catching and straightforward comments below several times. The dangerous breath overflowed from the big brother a little bit. He pointed to the line of comments, and asked Fu, Song, Yan, who were around the table. "Did I read it wrong? Or was it written wrong? Crown Prince? Crown Princess?" "To repay my kindness and take my granddaughter in? That Xiao Li has eaten the guts of a leopard?!" The hurricane passed through the study room, destroying it. In the classroom of Class 1, Grade 2 of International Middle School, the boy who had just finished eating watermelon, Axie and Axie sneezed twice in succession. The young man rubbed his nose, frowned and pressed down, "Is it a bit cold today?" Chapter 434： man who can be king Chapter 434 A character who can be king The Song family had a storm. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi showed rare emotions, with dark faces. When they just traveled through time and space, the two of them had to be busy familiarizing themselves with the social environment and restarting their careers, as well as dealing with many trivial matters at hand, so that they ignored Qi Qi''s situation at school. In addition, there is an era gap between the two time and space, and they are newcomers, and neither of them can keep pace with the times. I didn''t know that today''s school still has such a thing as a campus network, otherwise, how could they be quiet until now. In the end, the elders discovered the problem, which made it even more obvious that they were negligent of their daughter. "Fortunately, Qiqi''s mind is pure, and she only wants to repay her kindness, and she doesn''t think about that." This is Fu Yanchi''s only rejoicing. Song Yueliang was not as optimistic as he was, "Three people become tigers, and some things will go bad if you listen to them. Qiqi doesn''t think about that now, but her trust and dependence on Xiao Li are far beyond what we can imagine." It''s even stronger. And we''ve missed a lot of things." The most negligent thing is that their daughter has suffered a lot of grievances at school, but they don''t know it. On the post on the campus network, someone even made a rumor that her daughter betrayed her appearance and was taken care of by an old man! The "old man" Uncle Gui became so angry that he didn''t dare to attack in front of several superiors, because he was the object of Qi Qi''s criticism. It''s outrageous! He is obviously just a driver! At this time, Yan Huai had read all the posts related to her granddaughter on the Internet, took off her presbyopic glasses, and looked coldly, "On December 7th, hold a dinner party and invite the children of all major families in the capital to attend. Granddaughter celebrating her birthday!" The best way to clarify this kind of rumor is to show the family''s financial background. His Yan Huai''s granddaughter, he can pick any stars in the sky for her if she wants! Nurture? I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear so many slaps! Yan Xi raised her hands in agreement, "That''s a good idea, we don''t need to hide the identity of our little princess on purpose. Some things should not be too low-key, like Qiqi this time, it was because she was too low-key that she suffered all those grievances for nothing. " Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi nodded, agreeing to the proposal. The exposure of the daughter''s identity has both advantages and disadvantages, but for now, the advantages definitely outweigh the disadvantages. The next day, a piece of news spread in the capital, attracting the attention of many wealthy families. And blowing a whirlwind in a short time. The Yan family, the most low-key veteran wealthy family in the capital, will hold a dinner in December, and will invite the children of various wealthy families to participate in the banquet. Regarding this, the major aristocratic and wealthy families talked a lot. "The Yan family has kept a low profile for decades. They have never held a public banquet before. I didn''t expect such a big move this time. There must be a reason behind the low-key and mysterious attitude." "The news was released by the Yan family, and it has been confirmed. If you want to talk about the reason, isn''t it obvious? The Yan family is going to host a birthday party for their little princess, and it should be to make the family members public." "Yan Huai is a thousand-year-old fox. He must not just look at the surface of things. Holding a birthday party for his little granddaughter is probably just one of them. I guess that the Yan family is about to be born." "Hiss! The Yan family is going to be born, and the capital will have to change! At that time, it is not sure who the richest man in the capital will be. Xiao Zhen has always been domineering, can he just watch Yan Huai come out to fight for the world?" "I hope this guess comes true. The Xiao family has been the dominant family for so many years, how many wealthy families below have been suppressed? His grandson is used to be arrogant and lawless by him, and no one pays attention to it. Yes. It''s time for the Xiao family to feel the pressure." "Both Yan and Xiao''s industries are huge, it''s hard to say which one is better. If the Yan family really comes out, then the snipe and the clam will fight..." The fisherman reaps the benefits. The big wealthy families have different ideas and have their own ghosts. The Li family naturally heard the wind. After knowing the news that the Yan family might be born, the old man of the Li family couldn''t sit still. Find time to call the juniors in the family to discuss major issues. Xiao Changshan saw that the four members of the Li family gathered in Banyue Building, so he knew that there was something important to discuss, and subconsciously wanted to join in. Mr. Li patted him on the shoulder and sighed helplessly, "Changshan, Taifeng Group still needs you to continue to help with the contact, which is also one of our family''s most important matters. You have more face in the capital than your uncles, Otherwise, I wouldn''t let you be so burdened, and always run over there. But this matter really cannot be delayed, you go there first, and I will tell you about other things when you come back. The 600 million compensation to the Xiao family It has already emptied our house, if we can''t find a way out, the Li family will really be unable to bear it, alas." Xiao Changshan was not at ease, he was not allowed to participate in the important affairs of the Li family, didn''t he treat him as an outsider? But as soon as the old man of the Li family brought up the matter of 600 million yuan, he felt guilty and guilty again. Where there was any dissatisfaction, he ran to Taifeng Group without saying a word. It was the Xiao family who emptied the Li family, his own father and his own son. If the Li family didn¡¯t treat Xiao Changshan as one of their own, would they be willing to pay this money at the expense of their foundation? Old man Li looked at the back of the man leaving in a hurry, and looked away lightly. This time the Li family members gathered together, Mr. Li did not beat around the bush, but cut straight to the core. "Our Li family is not as good as before. Now we are hanging on the tail of a second-rate family. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get an invitation letter for the Yan family''s banquet." Mr. Li looked around at the juniors in front of him, his eyes were bright, "December is still more than a month away, and for the next period of time, you can temporarily put aside other things and think of a way. No matter what, you must get an invitation from the Yan family." Letter. As long as we can show up at the Yan family banquet, our Li family will still have a place in the capital." Li Zeye and others did not dare to be optimistic, "Being able to participate in the banquet of the top family is good for our family''s reputation and status. Of course we know this. But the invitation letter from the Yan family is not so easy to get, then It''s the Yan family, not some other first-rate or second-rate family, and the major families who want to participate in the banquet have already started to fight for their heads. What advantage does our Li family have to compete with others? We can''t compete at all, there is no way to grab it!" Mr. Li''s eyes sank, his voice was cold and hard, and his deterrent power suddenly appeared, "If it''s that easy, why would I recruit you back to do it? It''s because it''s difficult that I ask you to find a way!" After a pause, he continued, "The background and strength of the Yan family, you juniors are still not as clear as the elders. Yan Huai, the leader of the Yan family, has a sharp vision and a calm mind, and his family background is even more profound than we can imagine. , he stands out as a character who can be called the duo with that old guy Xiao Zhen, who can be called the king! He is also the only strong enemy in the capital who can fight with Xiao Zhen!" Li Zeye, Li Zebang and the others looked at each other, still doubtful, "Dad, so what if Yan Huai and Xiao Zhen can fight each other? People who can get to that position are definitely not fools. They are good-looking, why should Yan Huai''s family go?" Enemy with Xiao Zhen?" Chapter 435： To win the little princess of the Yan family, to win half of the country Chapter 435 Winning the little princess of the Yan family, winning half of the country Being questioned by the younger generation, Mr. Li was not angry, but showed an unpredictable smile. He opened his mouth and told the reasons one by one. "Although the Yan family is strong, the new generation of their family is not prosperous." "Although the Yan family''s information has been tightly sealed, and the information is rarely leaked, you can still get some information if you inquire." "Yanhuai has only two sons. So far no one has seen what his two sons look like, and they have never shown their faces in the Yan family''s property, but this is not important. The most important news is that Yan Huai loves him the most in his heart. Not two sons, but his only granddaughter." "That''s the real proud daughter of heaven. She has everything since she was born. She is the flower of wealth and wealth in the world. When it was rumored in the early years that he had a little granddaughter, someone in the capital once joked that if anyone can get the little princess of the Yan family in the future , it is equivalent to gaining half of the capital, and being able to keep pace with the Xiao family in one leap, and compete for victory!" Hearing the old man''s last words, everyone in the fourth room of the Li family cheered up. The hidden meaning in the old man''s words is that if the Li family can get the little princess of the Yan family, as long as she is willing to speak up for the Li family, Yanhuai may not be impossible to help the Li family deal with the Xiao family! Li Zeye said anxiously, "Dad, how old is that little princess of the Yan family? Where is she now?" "I don''t know about this. The Yan family attaches great importance to family privacy, and the protection of family members'' information is particularly strict. Especially their little princess, the outside world can''t find any information. I only know that his little granddaughter is about ten years old this year. Six or seven years old, at the age of high school. As for where the person is, I have to spend my time looking for it." The old man of the Li family glanced shrewdly at the group of juniors again, stomped his cane, and the sound of "duh" made people feel awe. "That''s why I called you back today, and asked you to find a way to get the invitation letter for the Yan family''s banquet. The Yan family''s banquet was widely advertised, and they announced that they would invite children from various families to attend the banquet. The little princess of his family celebrates her birthday, but in my opinion, this is only one of the superficial reasons, and the deeper reason behind it is that the Yan family is going to select someone from the family''s talented people." "Dad, you mean that the Yan family wants to choose a son-in-law for the little princess?!" "This is just my guess, and it may not be accurate, but Yan Jiaming said that he would invite young children from various families to the banquet. This is indeed worth pondering." Although it was just the old man''s guess, it was enough to cheer up the Li family. Their family also has younger generations. If the younger generation of their family can win the favor of the little princess, then the Li family will definitely be able to get the support of the Yan family. At that time, half of the capital will belong to their Li family, so why are they afraid of Xiao Zhen! This is too tempting for the Li family. Even if it¡¯s a step back, the juniors didn¡¯t get selected in the end, at least they had the chance to meet and get to know the little princess of the Yan family, Everything is good! "Dad, let''s go out and find a way now. No matter what method we use, we must bring back an invitation letter for our family!" The Li family went all out for an invitation letter. In the capital, the Li family can be considered a big family. The population is thriving. Mr. Li has four sons and one daughter. In addition to the married daughter, the four sons also have families and start businesses. There are men in every house, and they are all within the appropriate age range to match the little princess. Therefore, each room has its own little Jiujiu. At this time, Xiao Changshan has come to the lobby on the first floor of Taifeng Group again. When the news was reported to Song Yueliang, she was reviewing and approving the plan in the chairman''s office. "Here again, how many times have you come here?" Song Yueliang handed over the newly approved documents to the new secretary, her expression was light, and there was a trace of imperceptible disdain and disgust in her tone. "This is the eighth time I''ve asked for a meeting, and I''m here to ask for cooperation for the Li family." The new secretary is called Dong Xin, a woman in her thirties, wearing a black professional suit, her hair is tied into a bun, and she looks capable and neat. As a secretary, being familiar with the information of the big bosses in the business circle, and being able to recognize the faces of wealthy children and call them by name is also one of the necessary skills. Xiao Changshan is naturally no stranger to her. The only son of the richest man Xiao Zhen, he used to be covered in flowers and halos before. It''s a pity that it is a disappointment. Song Yueliang was silent for a moment, opened her lips and said calmly, "Let him come up." "Okay, I''ll pick him up. But as a secretary, I have the responsibility to give some advice to the chairman. The Li family is not a good partner." This stern attitude is a bit similar to Chen Mo. Thinking of the old man, Song Yueliang''s expression softened a little, "I know it well." Taifeng Group Commercial Building is located on the edge of the commercial center. The 12-story single-family building is inconspicuous compared with other high-rise buildings around it. But the word Taifeng must not be underestimated. Following behind the secretary, he took the elevator to the twelfth floor. When he walked to the chairman''s office, Xiao Changshan was so excited that his hands shook. This is the eighth time he has come to ask for an interview. He originally thought that he would return in vain, but he did not expect to be interviewed by Song Yueliang. Finally, the clouds and mists have been cleared, and the dark willows are clear! The layout of the chairman''s office is simple and elegant, with cool gray tones, giving people a sense of calm and solemnity. On the leather sofa in the corner of the office, Xiao Changshan and Song Yueliang sat facing each other. Looking at the beautiful and bright young woman in front of him, Xiao Changshan still couldn''t believe it. He had heard of the name and deeds of Song Yueliang, chairman of Taifeng Group, but this was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes. He never expected that he would be so beautiful and young. "Dong Song, thank you for taking the time to meet this time. You are busy, so I don''t dare to waste your time, so I''ll just say straight to the point?" Xiao Changshan carefully considered his words, and at the same time straightened his back, trying to let I seem to have a shrewd and capable image and momentum. Song Yueliang frowned slightly, raised her lips and smiled, "I know the purpose of Mr. Xiao''s visit. The secretary told me that you are here to seek cooperation for the Li family. I heard that something happened to the Li family''s foundry in Suzhou. As a result, the vitality has been severely injured, and cooperation is urgently needed in order to be able to revive it." Xiao Changshan didn''t expect the other party to understand the Suzhou factory so clearly. Obviously, the other party had also learned about the whole thing before meeting him. He nodded embarrassingly, "something happened in the factory, but it was all an accident. It didn''t fall to this point at all. It was my father who deliberately suppressed the Li family... But Dong Song, don''t worry, the representative of the Li family in Suzhou The factory has been well-known for so many years, whether it is the production line or the working attitude and efficiency of the employees, all aspects are guaranteed. I heard that the Qiqi Food Factory under the Taifeng Group has the intention to outsource food , I, Xiao Changshan, can guarantee that the Suzhou foundry will definitely be Song Dong''s best choice!" "Oh? What will Mr. Xiao use as a guarantee? As far as I know, the foundry factory of the Li family in Suzhou was not under the control of Mr. Xiao before, and you have never even been to the factory. How dare you boast and say that you are the guarantee? If I I really cooperated with the Li family, but the products I supplied in the end did not meet my expectations. Who will bear the losses caused? Is it the Li family or you? Or do you think the Xiao character on your head is still enough for you? Seek favor?" Chapter 436： Love the house and the crow, protect the shortcoming Chapter 436 Love the house and the crow, protect the shortcomings Xiao Changshan''s face turned red. Song Yueliang didn''t seem to see his embarrassment, her expression was always calm, maintaining the politeness and distance that should be in business negotiations. "Mr. Xiao, don''t blame me for speaking bluntly. I''m talking about business. Although you used to be a member of the Xiao family, you really haven''t made any achievements in your career, and you haven''t done anything impressive. So there''s nothing you can do about your guarantee. To win the trust of others. Taifeng will not consider cooperating with the Li family for the time being, sorry to let you go for nothing." "Song Dong!" Xiao Changshan clenched his fists, trying his best to suppress his embarrassment and anger. He finally saw Song Yueliang, and he couldn''t be sent back so easily. He was unwilling to fail, "Song Dong, yes, I, Xiao Changshan, have just started in my career, and I have not made any outstanding achievements, but as you said, it is not me, Xiao Changshan, who wants to cooperate with you this time. , It¡¯s the Li family. The Li family was also a prominent party in the capital before, if it wasn¡¯t for being deliberately suppressed, it is still a top-notch wealthy family. With the Li family¡¯s status and business achievements, it is enough to cooperate with Taifeng!¡± "How the Li family used to be, no matter what the reasons are, it can''t change the reality of being lonely now. Taifeng Group is booming, and there are many wealthy families who want to cooperate. Why do I have a better partner? I don''t choose, but I have to retreat. The next step is to cooperate with the Li family? Merchant is not helping the poor. Taking a step back, if the Li family wants to seek cooperation, the person in charge of the Li family should come to talk in person, not just a person with a foreign surname as a lobbyist. A little sincerity." "I am the Li family!" Song Yueliang''s eyes narrowed, and she smiled coldly, "Mr. Xiao''s words are really interesting, since he was born, he was built with gold and jade, and enjoyed all the wealth and honor. These are given to you by the Li family? Old Mr. Xiao has been wise all his life, and his only failure in this life is raising a white-eyed wolf!" "Dong Xin, send Mr. Xiao away!" Xiao Changshan was kicked out of Taifeng. When he left, he was extremely embarrassed and extremely embarrassed. If Song Yueliang was polite to him at the beginning, then in the end, she made no secret of her disdain for him. That''s right, it''s disdainful. Standing outside the Taifeng commercial building, the humiliation was still growing and climbing in my heart. At this moment, Xiao Changshan finally realized that without the support of the Xiao family, he really is nothing in the eyes of others. Taifeng top floor, inside the chairman''s office. Song Yueliang left the sofa and sat down at the desk again, her complexion returned to normal. Dong Xin took the man downstairs and came back again. Seeing the woman returning to work as if nothing had happened, she felt a little admiration inexplicably. "Chairman, although the Xiao family has kicked Xiao Changshan out of the house and severed the relationship, the blood relationship cannot be erased. If Xiao Changshan is really in a desperate situation, the old man of the Xiao family will not let him go. There are many people in the circle who look down on Xiao Changshan. , but there is always some leeway for saving face, and you won¡¯t offend people to death, lest there is no turning around.¡± "Isn''t it your suggestion that the Li family is not a good partner? I refused, but you came to persuade me instead?" The woman didn''t even lift her head, and the pen quickly passed over the paper, rustling. Dong Xin''s mouth twitched slightly. Are they saying the same thing? The chairman is clearly playing dumb with her. Forget it, the company is owned by the chairman, and she just does her job well, what to do with so much effort. "I''ll pick a gift to send to the Xiao family later?" "Apologize? In business talk business, we have done nothing wrong, so there is no need to make an apology. Go get busy." Walking out of the office, Dong Xin slapped himself across the face. Let you eat salty radish and lighten your worries. Looking at the softly closed office door, Song Yueliang smiled, her heart warming slightly. But Dong Song has no regrets about what Xiao Changshan said. Actually, how Xiao Changshan behaves has nothing to do with her. With her personality, when she usually meets such a person, she will have most official contacts, so that she won''t be able to make people feel embarrassed by her words. But, who called him Xiao Changshan? Although she is not happy that her daughter and Xiao Li were forcibly married by a man at school, but one size counts, and apart from being married, she also loves the house and the black. Protect short. The phone rang, and seeing the number displayed on it, Song Yueliang smiled. "Honey, I heard that you just sent Xiao Changshan away?" As soon as the connection was made, the man came from the opposite side with a loose and unruly tone, joking and joking. Song Yueliang, "Well, I''m offended to death." She raised her hand to her forehead, and she is still a little incapable of accepting the three words dear. But the child¡¯s father said that we must keep pace with the times, and everyone else shouted that. On the other end, the man boasted, "Good job! To celebrate, your husband treats you to dinner. The Watchtower Hotel is a six-star hotel! I heard that this hotel has a comfortable water bed. Shall we try it?" "Get out." "Come on, try it! Don''t worry about me, I''m in great shape now, you know¡ª" Song Yueliang hung up the phone with a click, her ears were cleared, and she could clearly hear the sound of her grinding her teeth. Bastard, his mind is full of **** every day. A few streets away from Taifeng Building, on the top floor of a skyscraper in the commercial center area, Yanxi sat at the desk with a dark face. "Fu Yanchi, can you do something serious? You don''t do your job every day, either eating, drinking and having fun or molesting your wife. There are people next to you! Be careful of the influence!" He stared at the man sitting on the diagonal sofa and growled in a low voice. Fu Yanchi turned his head and looked over, displeased with the accusation, "You eavesdropped on my phone call." "..." My dear uncle! An office is as big as the sky! You know there are people around, but you can''t lower the volume when you''re talking? Since I don¡¯t know anyone else, I blame other people¡¯s ears for being too long? Damn it, this **** is under-pumped! "What are you staring at me for? Complete your official duties today. I don''t have time to stare at you every day. How old are you, so you can''t be weaned as soon as possible?" ... Mad! Yanxi jumped up, rushed over to hug the snacks, and hugged them all in her arms. We are all human beings, so why is there such a huge difference in living conditions? Why did he have to look at the documents bitterly? How can Fu Yanchi be able to do whatever he wants without worrying about it? Especially so carefree in front of him. Fu Yan will never be a man again! Gan! Fu Yanchi glanced at him indifferently, "Virtue, if you want to eat, just say, brother will buy it for you, what are you doing in such a hurry." Yanxi, "..." suddenly lost her appetite. "I want you to control!" He roared, "Ruanfan!" "My wife is willing to raise me. If you are capable, you can find someone who is willing to raise you." The man shook his phone. Don''t do it, why don''t you give my baby Qiqi a snack. An all-rounder like me, decathlon, doesn''t stick to a fixed career, and can move wherever it is needed. Unlike you, you can only inherit the family business." "...I **** fight with you!" Chapter 437： Negative Textbook Li Shiqing Chapter 437 Negative Textbook Li Shiqing At the end of October, the capital city in late autumn is still bustling with bustle and bustle. Not at all tainted with autumn''s bleakness. Xiao Changshan stood on the long street full of people and cars, looking at the prosperous scene in front of him, feeling at a loss as to what to do. He used to be the noble son who was highly sought after in this bustling capital city, and he was very famous at that time. But now, he seems to have been abandoned by the whole city and pushed to the edge. For more than a month, I have worked hard to contact Taifeng, trying to find a way out for Li''s factory. At first, I thought that Song Yueliang was willing to meet him, but it was because the clouds and mists were cleared up. The results are all illusions. Song Yueliang dealt him the heaviest blow ever, making him have to open his eyes and face up to his current situation. His surname is Xiao, but his father has driven him out of the Xiao family and severed all ties. All the glory and aura of the Xiao family have nothing to do with him. Since leaving the family, he has tasted all the warm and cold human feelings and the cold world that he has never tasted before. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Changshan is just a down-and-out dog now, and he is also reputed to be selfish and incompetent. Praise the aristocratic circle that is high and depressing, let him understand the reality. Without the protection of the Xiao family, he is a useless waste that everyone can step on. Looking for a bench by the side of the road and sitting down, staring blankly at the shadow cast by the scorching sun getting longer and longer on the ground, Xiao Changshan slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the phone book, and pointed to the number on the top¡ªwife. In the end, I still didn''t dial the number, but chose to type and send a message. After the message was sent out, Xiao Changshan was a little stunned. He couldn''t remember when he started to face problems in an evasive way. After leaving the Xiao family? Or earlier? Waiting to recover from the chaotic and confused emotions, the sent message is still lying alone in the dialog box, without any response. Xiao Changshan gave a wry smile. It''s so strange that he wasn''t surprised. ¡­ When receiving the message, Li Shiqing was at the Gasto restaurant outside the International Middle School. In the luxuriously decorated booth, across the round marble table, she raised her eyes and quietly looked at the girl sitting opposite. Song Si Ning, sixteen years old, a native of Taoxi Village, Guicheng, a native phoenix flying out of a ravine. Looks really beautiful. Beautiful muscles and fine bones, peach blossom cheeks with hibiscus face, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a natural smile, lustrous and affectionate, and revealing clarity and innocence. This contradictory temperament is perfectly blended in her body, and she has already begun to show the posture of turning all sentient beings upside down. When he grows up in the future, he must be a fairy who can make people crazy. "You can call me Aunt Li." Li Shiqing showed a gentle smile, and her voice was soft, giving people a sense of gentleness and comfort, "I heard my nephew mention the matter between you and Xiao Li, and I have long wanted to ask you out to meet See, just found the opportunity today." "Aunt Li." Qi Qi called out in a polite manner. After school at noon, someone came to give her a message, saying that someone was looking for her at the school gate. At first, she thought it was Brother Tiejun and Brother Huazi who had just contacted last night, but when she ran to the school gate, she saw a beautiful woman dressed in elegant and luxurious clothes. Wearing an elegant and well-fitting long skirt, she exudes a quiet and luxurious atmosphere from top to bottom. Brows and eyes are somewhat similar to Xiao Li. If she hadn''t confirmed the other party''s identity, she wouldn''t have come here at the appointment. Listening to the other party''s words, Qiqi guessed that she took the rumors in school seriously, so she explained seriously. "Auntie, I have nothing to do with Xiao Li, did you read the post on the campus network? Or heard some rumors? Those are all fake, Xiao Li and I are innocent." "In such a hurry to explain, do you think I''m here to beat mandarin ducks?" Li Shiqing showed an amused look, and pretended to be joking, "A Li is my son, and he knows his son better than his mother. He was not so special to any female classmate before. I''ve cared about it, you are the first one. You don''t have to be too nervous, I asked you out today, just to see what kind of little girl can make Ah Li fall in love with. " Qi Qi tilted her head slightly. Did not believe what the other party said. As early as the beginning of coming to the new time and space, the family searched out all the information that could be found on Dandan. Including his mother''s attitude towards him, and what she did. A person who is closer to his nephew than to his own son will care about which female classmate his son is interested in at school? If Dad was here, he would definitely take the beautiful woman in front of him as a negative lesson on the spot and teach her relevant principles. "I ordered a lot of signature dishes in the store. You can try them later. If it suits your appetite, Auntie will bring you here next time." Li Shiqing didn''t notice the tranquility in the little girl''s eyes, she just thought her habitual movements were reserved, and she bent her lips and said with a smile, "Don''t look at the restaurants near the school. Famous, of course, the price is not cheap. The owner of this shop specializes in Italian cuisine, you must have never eaten it before, and Auntie will bring you a full feast." Qiqi tilted her head again, smiled and said nothing, as if quietly accepting the other party''s kindness. I used to go to school in Huicheng, and my parents, uncle, and aunt Dong took turns queuing up to take her to eat delicious food every week. French, Italian, Japanese... She went back and forth to eat at all the high-end restaurants in Huicheng. I haven''t eaten anything, anyway, there is nothing on the table in front of me. Looking at the exquisite dishes served by the waiters one by one, Qi Qi carefully compared them. The difference between eating in Huicheng and eating here is probably because the name of the restaurant is different. She raised her eyes, and the beautiful woman opposite had a gentle smile on her face, and she still spoke softly, but there was a sense of superiority in those beautiful eyes that were carefully made up. "Thank you, Auntie." After thanking her, Qiqi took the knife and fork, and tasted the food with delicate and elegant movements. Etiquette at the table is not wrong. The smile on Li Shiqing''s face stagnated, "...have you eaten these dishes before?" The black business car she saw with her own eyes that day and the man over fifty years old in the car immediately came to her mind. For a moment, the disdain in my heart could hardly be suppressed. "I have eaten it, but I don''t like these things very much. I prefer to eat Chinese food, which is full of color, flavor and taste." Qiqi replied. She picked out some of the dishes on the table, and put the rest there. She took the napkin and wiped off the sauce stained on her mouth carefully. "Auntie, thank you for your hospitality today, but we don''t have much time for a lunch break, and there is half an hour before class, so I have to go first." Li Shiqing, "..." "Look at my negligence, I had a great conversation with you, and I almost forgot the time. I''ll take you back to school, and next time I find a weekend with enough time, Auntie will invite you to go shopping." "Okay, thank you, Auntie." After the girl politely thanked her, Li Shiqing picked up her expensive handbag, walked behind the girl with a stiff smile, and sent her away. She was too busy talking just now, and she didn''t eat a single bite of the thousands of dishes on the table. The wild girl from the countryside just can''t get on the stage, she doesn''t have any vision! Even if she told her to eat something before leaving, she didn''t respond so much! Piansheng still has to pretend nothing happened, and the dumb eats coptis. Mad! Chapter 438： Eggy, you bastard, you have no friends in your life! Chapter 438 Eggy, you bastard, you have no friends in your life! As the class time approached, on the basketball court in front of the teaching building, a group of teenagers were still exerting their excess energy. The sound of the basketball hitting the ground and the ball frame thumping. Sweat profusely. Throwing the basketball to his teammates, Ning Zi inadvertently grabbed a small head that popped out of a certain position when he turned his head, his eyes immediately lit up. "A Li, look quickly, your transfer student!" Xiao Li had just received the ball, when he heard that he hit the boy''s **** with a backhand, "Are you f*cking fooling around?" "No, look quickly! What are your transfer students doing? Hey!" Frowning his thick eyebrows, Xiao Li turned his head following the young man''s gaze, then narrowed his gaze, and strode towards that direction. That is the outer wall of the school closest to the teaching building, more than three meters high. At this time, the little girl was hanging outside the fence, with a soy milk bag in her mouth, struggling to climb up! With such a high wall, boys dare not climb it easily. Is the girl desperate? Xiao Li walked faster and faster towards that side, and his face became darker and darker. "What are you doing!" Rushing to the wall, he glared at the little girl who had just stepped in with one leg, and was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak loudly, but softly scolded her. Just like that, Qi Qi was startled, she lowered her head, "..." I was too focused on climbing just now, and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation. At this moment, Qiqi met the fierce black eyes of the young man, Qiqi was inexplicably guilty, and sat there for a while, not knowing whether to jump out or in. Why is Eggy here... She looks ugly now T.T! "If you blame yourself, Wowo will find someone nearby..." Xiao Li gritted his teeth, "Take off the soy milk bag and speak human language!" "I''m going to be late, so I''ll take a shortcut!" "..." The bell rang for class, and the people on the field left slowly in order to watch the excitement. Even the students rushing to the classroom on the nearby path slowed down. Looks fell on her body, the height was too cold, Qiqi couldn''t stand it anymore, she gritted her teeth, put the soy milk bag back into her mouth, and jumped down quickly. Originally, she wouldn''t be late, but when Li Shiqing sent her over to get off the car, she forced her to talk again. Plus, she didn¡¯t eat enough in the restaurant. After getting off the car, she bought some bread and soy milk in the store outside to fill her stomach. After such a delay, she couldn¡¯t return to the classroom before the bell rang. So Qi Qi learned from her mother''s feat, took a shortcut and jumped over the wall to enter the school. Who knew that he would be caught by the ball... Xiao Li didn''t expect the little girl to jump as soon as she said she wanted to. He was worried that she would fall and hurt herself, so he subconsciously reached out to catch her. His arm was a little numb from the impact, but fortunately he continued, hugging him full. The faint fragrance from the girl''s body penetrated into the nostrils, Xiao Li''s heartbeat was disrupted, and he cleared his throat pretending to be disgusted, "Looking at the skinny one, the weight is not less at all!" Qiqi refused to accept it, and immediately clarified to herself, "165cm and 90kg, my father said I was thin, and I was light and weightless when I hugged it! Ken, it must be that you are not strong enough!" It''s not that she''s too heavy! Xiao Li, "..." Really **** made him laugh. Is he not strong enough? If it wasn''t for the school, he would be able to carry two Song Siming upstairs without panting! Grinding his teeth, when he put the girl down, he threw her into the air first with evil intentions, and then easily caught her again amidst the girl''s screams, before letting her fall to the ground. "Humph." Qiqi, "..." The eyes of the four are facing each other, one is proud and the other is speechless. After a moment of silence, a loud shout interrupted the two people''s staring at each other. "What are you doing? Did you climb over the wall just now? Which class! Report your name¡ª" Xiao Li pushed the little girl back with his backhand, and kicked his feet back, "Run!" Qi Qi was pushed and kicked, almost fell into a shit, in order not to be caught by the teacher, she had to run wildly like rolling and flying. When rushing into the teaching building and climbing up the steps to the classroom, Qi Qi burst out with a suffocated breath, "Eggy, you bastard, you have no friends in your life!" He kicked her **** just now! Does she have no legs? Doesn''t she know how to run? Do you need to pedal? You should launch a rocket and ignite it! Son of a bitch! Under the fence, a middle-aged man from the Mediterranean arrived panting, with his hands on his hips, panting, "Xiao Li! What are you doing again! Who was that female student just now? Randomly climbing the school fence is against the school rules, and you will be demerited!" Xiao Li looked innocent, "I don''t know you." "...What the hell, are you still covering up? Believe it or not, I even demerited you? No one can have privileges in school!" "What the director said was that I was wrong this time, next time I will definitely write down the person''s name!" "What next time¡ª" "Knowing mistakes can make a big difference, thank you director for your kindness and generosity!" "you-" "Director, the class bell has been ringing for a while, so I''ll go back to class first." "You stop¡ª" "By the way, Director, your hair is messed up. Goodbye!" Guessing that the girl had successfully run away, the boy''s feet were blown by the wind, and he disappeared in a blink of an eye. The remaining dean stood under the wall, so angry that his seven orifices were smoking. In order to cover the baldness, he combed his hair back, and specially made the hair mousse, what''s the matter? His hair is so hard that flies can''t get out of it! This afternoon until after school, Qiqi''s sense of shame could not be calmed down. Although the footprints on the back of the school uniform skirt have been photographed cleanly, the feeling of being kicked has not disappeared. It would be fine if she was kicked like this when she was a child, but she is now sixteen years old. is a big girl. Do you have a recipe for Dandan? "Ningning, why is your face so dark all afternoon? What happened?" On the way back to the dormitory together, Qian Nanyou came over and asked. Qi Qi dodged her eyes, pretending to be calm, "It''s nothing... Well, there aren''t any weird posts on the campus network, right?" She forgot about this. Whenever she makes any noise, someone will definitely post it. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Since transferring to this school, Qiqi found that she has almost no privacy. "What kind of weird post? You mean to hang up your post, hahaha!" Qian Nanyou waved his hand carelessly, "There is really no such thing today. You don''t pay much attention to the campus network, so you probably don''t know. People covered it." "Huh? I don''t know about something important happening in school?" Qiqi took out her mobile phone to open the campus network, and went to check it out in person. It''s not because of being overshadowed by others, but because of curiosity. Tang Tang took her mobile phone and directly helped her click on the most detailed post among them, "Look at this post, in the past few days, the school has been discussing the little princess of the Yan family, and you have attracted most of the firepower." Quickly browsed through the post, Qiqi raised her head and looked at the two roommates who were lucky for her, the corners of her mouth twitched. "How many Yan families are there in the capital?" she asked. "One, the surname Yan is quite rare, and there are not many Yan families that can attract so much attention in the capital. This family is still very mysterious, and it is difficult for outsiders to inquire about the family members. The only known person in charge of their family is Yan. Huai, the chairman of Yan''s consortium, the strength of the consortium is only inferior to Xiao''s enterprise." "..." Qiqi said bitterly. Okay, isn''t it her who is on that post? Chapter 439： this is the last time Chapter 439 This is the last time After eating dinner, taking a shower, and finishing up the chores, Qiqi found time to read all the posts on the campus website related to the little princess of the Yan family. Grandpa is going to give her a birthday party. She, the protagonist, didn''t even know anything about it. No one in the family informed her, so she was arranged clearly. Sighing, Qiqi''s little head limply rested on the desk. Actually, there is no need. If her identity is exposed, her life at school will be really unsettled. It may not be better than it is now. But she can''t protest with her family either. Qiqi guessed, it should be that the family knew about her being bullied and wronged at school. That''s why grandpa will make a big fight to support her. If she refuses to hold a banquet, she can indeed be quieter, but the elders in the family have to worry about what kind of grievances she will suffer at school from time to time. Compared to herself, Qiqi wants her family to feel at ease. After sighing, Qi Qi curled up her lips again and smiled slightly. She is already the happiest Qi Qi who has received so much love in this life. "Ning Ning, Tang Tang, have you read the latest discussion posts?" Qian Nanyou sat aside and said while wiping her hair, "I heard that the little princess of the Yan family is about the same age as us, and she is also a high school student." Tang Tang lay on the bed in the shop, and said in a clear voice, "Look. With the family background of the Yan family, the school that the little princess of the Yan family attends is definitely not bad. The famous high schools in the capital include the public Jingcheng Middle School and the No. 2 Middle School in the capital. It''s our international middle school. I guess the little princess is in one of these three schools." "Do you think it is possible for the little princess to be in our school?" Qian Nanyou''s eyes brightened. "It''s hard to say. In the past, the emperor even paid private visits. The little princess might also hide her name. She just hid in a corner of the school and watched the situation with a smile." "Ningning, why don''t you speak? Express your opinion!" Qiqi, "..." Facing the two pairs of bright eyes, Qiqi groaned for a moment, and then choked out, "My opinion is that I don''t have an opinion." Two boos. The topic about the little princess of the Yan family is not only discussed in one dormitory. The dormitory next door to the trio is also discussing the same topic at this time. "You said, could the little princess of the Yan family be in our school, but no one knows?" "I guess the same way. Although there are several well-known high schools in the capital, our international middle school is the real noble school. With a family background like the Yan family, I will definitely not send the little princess to another school." "Yes, yes, isn''t Xiao Li in our high school? The one from the Yan family must be there too!" "Who do you think is the most suspicious in school?" "He intends to keep a low profile, and he will definitely not expose it casually. How can he reveal his flaws to make people suspicious. Besides, there are more than 1,000 people in the entire high school, and there is no way to check them one by one." During the discussion, someone glanced at Qiao Qiqi, who was silently sitting at the desk, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Xiao Li''s family has the highest status in the capital, and the news must be the most well-informed and comprehensive. Maybe he knows the truth. Go and ask him personally?" "Speaking lightly, do you dare to go?" "We definitely dare not, but some people have the privilege!" As soon as the words came out, the whole dormitory knew who it was talking about, and they all glanced at the next door, flashing bright colors. After a while, except for Qiao Qiqi, everyone else packed up and ran to the next door together. Qiao Qiqi didn''t move, she still sat there with her head lowered, and slowly clenched her hands on her knees. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. The conversation between her and Song Sining, although others don''t know the details, but they can usually be seen from the clues that the conversation between the two fell apart. In the second and third classes of high school, she, Qiao Qiqi, was the first to show kindness to Song Sining and take the initiative to approach her, and she was also the first to be ostracized by Song Sining. Since the conversation that night, the two have not spoken since then. Naturally, those who wanted to get close to Song Sining also began to indifferent to her intentionally or unintentionally. Compared to a transfer student who is backed by the crown prince Xiao Li, what is she, Qiao Qiqi, a middle-class ant with no background and no backer? Hearing the high and low chatter and laughter from the next door, Qiao Qiqi''s eyes were cold. Now being surrounded by these people, Song Sining must be very proud, right? But how long can you be proud? When the little princess of the Yan family appears, the people who used to surround her will turn around and start chasing the little princess. Song Sining can only end up with her in the end! Where the wealthy and nobles gather together, the most indispensable thing is to see the wind and turn the rudder to hold the high and step down! If the little princess of the Yan family doesn''t like Song Sining, with her identity and background, even Song Sining will not be able to do it with the support of Xiao Li! With this thought, Qiao Qianqian paused for a moment, raised her head, and the color of her eyes changed rapidly. At the end of October, the night fell just after six o''clock. International Middle School lit up lights everywhere, and the lively laughter of students can be heard everywhere. Xiao Li walked slowly towards the teaching building, stepping on the fallen leaves of the sycamore trees on the campus path. "Xiao Li." A call sounded ahead. Xiao Li raised his eyes, looked at the person walking in front, and said casually, "What''s the matter?" "Are you going to keep being hostile to me like this?" Li Fengyao approached and stopped at a distance of three steps. The light from a distance cast a shadow on his eyes. "I''m not hostile to you, I just don''t like you, I can pretend." Xiao Li pursed his lips, not hiding his dislike at all, "I wanted to beat me up on the rooftop last time, but now I came here on my own initiative Get close to me, why, do you want to ask for something again?" Li Fengyao''s eyes darkened quickly, she pursed her lips, and suppressed the embarrassment in her heart, "Even if you don''t want to admit it, we are also cousins, and you also have the blood of our Li family on your body." "That''s really unfortunate." One sentence at a time is the best, so there is no way to speak properly. But Li Fengyao had to stand here again, because he did have something to ask for, or the Li family had something to ask for. Anyway, Xiao Li''s attitude towards him will never change, and Li Fengyao doesn''t want to continue doing anything to please him. "It was my aunt who asked me to come to you and give you a message. The Yan family will hold a banquet in December, and my aunt hopes that you can ask for an invitation letter. She said that if you don''t, she will come to the school to beg you in person. " Xiao Li looked at Li Fengyao coldly. "That''s it?" "The Li family is going to collapse, Xiao Li. When the time comes, my aunt and uncle will suffer hardships with the Li family. She knows that you don''t want to see her, so she asked me to help transfer the message, and beg you as her mother." Li Fengyao said in a low voice. , "For you, this is nothing more than a little effort, do you want to refuse?" Xiao Li didn''t speak any more, he looked away, raised his steps, and passed Li Fengyao directly. "Xiao Li, no matter how much dissatisfaction and resentment you have in your heart, you were born by her! Your life is given by her!" The young man''s voice came from behind, flat and emotionless, "Before the banquet starts, someone will deliver the invitation letter to her. This is the last time." Chapter 440： Reveal! The transfer student is pure on the outside! Chapter 440 Revealed! The transfer student is pure on the inside! Brother is not in a good mood tonight, and the mood is not right. As the person who played best with Xiao Li, Ning Zi soon noticed. Although there was nothing unusual on the young man''s face, the aura emanating from him was colder than before. It''s like building a wall for yourself with indifference, isolating yourself in it, and refusing outsiders to approach. Ning Zi is helpless at times like this. A similar situation had happened before. He tried to make jokes with the boy as usual, but ended up being a monkey by the side for a long time. In the end, the boy only returned him with an emotionless look and a gesture of wiping his neck. Mad. Playing autism is so arrogant. Ning Zi crossed her hands, looked at the coffin face of the young boy at the same table, and after a while, she had an idea. Same-sex repels opposite-sex attracts! Just because he can''t, doesn''t mean she can''t! During the evening self-study class, a small note was thrown on Qiqi''s desk. It was Ning Zi who threw it through the window. Seeing her turn around, she made a gesture of clasping her hands together and begging. Qiqi opened the note, and the simple characters were scrawled on it. ¡ªXiao Li is on the roof, beauty help! There are no lights on the roof, and the lights of the junior high school teaching building 100 meters away are shining in the distance, and the light is extremely dim. Qiqi strode up the steps to the roof, and for a moment her sight was uncomfortable, and after a while, she saw the figure sitting there with her back against the fence under the low fence on the edge of the roof. "Xiao Li?" Qiqi called out, and ran towards the boy without thinking, "It''s dark here, and the wind is strong, what are you doing here?" The boy didn''t move, his voice was light, "Didn''t you ask me to come up?" Qiqi, "..." Followed Ning Zi''s way. He borrowed her name to invite Xiao Li to come up, then turned around and asked her for help. What are you doing. "Why, you also have something to ask of me? Tsk, just tell me, I will agree." It was still that faint voice, blowing into Qiqi''s ears with the wind. Qi Qi couldn''t see the boy''s expression at this moment, but quickly caught his strangeness. Eggy is not happy. So even speaking, he lost his unique vitality, and more indifference, as well as a very secret self-loathing. The doubts that just surfaced in her mind were immediately thrown behind her, nothing was as important as Eggy. Qiqi fumbled to the boy''s side, and sat down next to him, very close to him, with her arms rubbing against her arms. Young man, "Want to die?" Qi Qi smirked, not angry at all, her voice was crisp and lively, with the wind, "I don''t want to die. I have many people who hurt me, and I must live a long, long life." She said, "Xiao Li, when I came to this school, I encountered a lot of small troubles at the beginning. Thank you for showing up to help me out every time. I asked you to come up today to thank you." The boy conveyed his disbelief with a snort. Qiqi tilted her head, "You don''t believe me? I can make you wish, as long as it is what you want, I will try my best to help you realize it." "You?" Xiao Liming knew that the little girl was talking big. At this moment, listening to that gentle voice in the dark, with a warm smile faintly visible, he was surprisingly a little more patient, and went to play with her this childish The game, "Do you think you are Doraemon?" "Give it a try!" The little girl''s coquettish ending sounded upward, subconsciously tinged with coquettishness. Xiao Li lowered his eyes, and under the dark night, his black eyes quietly stared at the delicate face close at hand. "Hey... Then sing a song for Grandpa. If I don''t like to hear it, you should immediately leave the rooftop and don''t make noise here." Arrogant and domineering! Qi Qi flicked her fingers **** the young man''s forehead. There was a bang, accompanied by excruciating pain. Xiao Li''s eyes turned fierce, "Little girl, make an inch¡ª" "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll sing for you." The girl patted her **** and got up, not paying attention to his hostility, and took out her mobile phone from her pocket, not knowing what she was doing. A moment later, the little girl put the mobile phone on the ground, and the picture displayed on the screen was a grand scene of fireworks blooming. "I''m starting to sing!" "Please take my song back to your home, please leave your smile..." The girl''s singing is not skilled, but it is soft and soft, and it seems to have the magic power to dispel the cold dew in the cool night of late autumn. The fireworks in the mobile phone continue to bloom, reflecting the changes in light and shade on the rooftop. That beautiful face is pure and charming under the changing light. Bright eyes filled with gentle milky way. And he is the only star in those beautiful eyes. The hostility rising from Xiao Li''s body dissipated little by little in the singing and in the girl''s gentle gaze. His hands trembled slightly, and slowly clenched into fists. This scene seems familiar. This scene also appeared in the weird dreams he had. The milk baby with a little twig, the ground is filled with small fireworks, and after the fireworks are lit one by one, as the fireworks burn and bloom, the young voice sings and smiles. Nanny said, "Eggy, Happy New Year!" Xiao Li leaned against the fence behind him, his dark eyes fixed on the girl who was singing and dancing without blinking. The same song, the same clumsy movements, the same fireworks at night. Is it... a coincidence? Or, "she" is her? "Did I guess right or did I guess wrong?" When the singing disappeared, Xiao Lifang came back to his senses, and in front of him was the girl''s magnified pretty face. She looked at him with her eyes wide open, her soft cherry lips pursed, and her eyes were full of tension waiting to be sentenced. Xiao Li''s eyes flickered lightly, and he turned his head away, "It''s not satisfactory. But since you work so hard, you have passed the test." The girl''s eyes lit up, her tightly pursed lips loosened, and she smiled joyfully, "Then I can stay here with you!" "Why did you choose this song?" Looking at the endless night, Xiao Li asked casually. The girl hummed, "Guess!" "Are you pushing ahead again?" "Everyone has passed the test, and you''re **** me off again... Words don''t matter." "Who doesn''t count what he says? No, who murdered you?" "Come on, do it again, I''ll show you a picture and you''ll know who''s the culprit!" "Song Si Ning! You are so courageous. You were the one who made the first move. My forehead is still red!" "Not red..." "Open the mirror and I will take a look?" "Really, really not..." The sound of the wind on the rooftop sometimes drives the sound of hunting, and the bickering voices of boys and girls are wrapped in the wind, whispering like whispers. But the empty and lonely rooftop is less deserted than usual. At the steps of the entrance to the rooftop, a black shadow quietly flashed past. That night, posts about transfer students reappeared on the campus network, and even when the little princess of the Yan family was in the limelight, it still caused a wave of waves. "Pure Outside and Inside! Reveal the secret tricks of the pure-looking transfer students to seduce people in private! " Attached to the post is a video. Under the night, on a dimly lit rooftop, a girl in simple sportswear turned on the fireworks background on her phone, singing and smiling, and dancing. On the opposite side, the young man in white clothes and black trousers leaned quietly against the fence with one knee bent, his black eyes focused in the night, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It was a gentleness that no one had ever seen before, and it was rare for a teenager to show it. Not long after the post was posted, the comment section was already frantically building up. But the content of the comment is quite different from what the poster imagined. Chapter 441： What does the little princess of the Yan family have to do with him? Chapter 441 What does the little princess of the Yan family have to do with him The comment area, which broke through thousands in ten minutes, has a unique style of painting from the first floor. ¡¾Damn it, I¡¯m going to die of laughter hahaha, Song Sining¡¯s dance was taught in kindergarten, right? Just pinched the essence! ¡¿ ¡¾So soft, cute and hot-eyed, mom help! I like this one, please seduce! ¡¿ ¡¾Just look at the title and you''ll know it''s unreliable. Who dares to pretend in front of the prince? If he opens his mouth, he can tear you to pieces. Do you think the title of Master Whore Appreciation came for nothing? ¡¿ ¡¾Prince appraisal, Song Sining is not an outsider, it''s over! ¡¿ ¡¾Am I the only one attracted by the Prince''s face? Sitting there perfect as a sculpture AWSL! ¡¿ ¡¾No, no, the prince smiled, the prince is gentle, this is the epic spectacle of the international middle school! ¡¿ ¡¾The person who posted the post was caught by the door? Uncover Nima''s secret? This post is clearly poisoning single dogs! ¡¿ ¡¾You and I are looking for a quiet place for a young couple, you secretly hid aside to shoot videos, and you even made a special effort to keep up with the rooftop, what are you thinking about yue! ¡¿ ¡¾Identified, the person who posted the post is a real watch, or a ditch cartilage poison who dare not see the light, it''s over, that''s it! ¡¿ ¡¾HI landlord, you dare to post, do you dare to use your real name? I''m waiting for you. ¡¿ The post failed to tarnish the reputation of the transfer student, but on the contrary confirmed the friendly relationship between her and the prince. Under the strong wind, the waves that were raised quickly subsided. Turning their heads, the melon-eating crowd went to talk about the little princess again. International high school rich and noble children accounted for at least half of them, and they were likely to attend the Yan family''s banquet in December. At times like this, everything has to be put aside first, and family matters are the real big deal. As the secret planner of the rooftop incident, Ning Zi hid behind his back and poked and watched the excitement for two days. After the matter subsided, he threw the post aside and didn''t even mention it to Xiao Li. Guilt of being a thief, he is also afraid that the crown prince will settle accounts with him after autumn. Furthermore, his family is also one of the wealthy families in the capital, and the family has already received the invitation letter for the banquet of the Yan family. There is a high probability that he will go to the banquet with his elders. "A Li, are you going to the Yan family''s banquet? Your family should be the first to receive the invitation letter?" Ning Zi asked casually when they were sitting on the court watching a game together during the lunch break. Xiao Li, "No, I''m not interested." "Tsk, what''s the point of living like an ascetic monk after entering meditation? Go ahead and see how sacred the little princess of the Yan family is, who can dominate the rankings on our campus network for so many days without even showing her face. " Hearing this, Xiao Li didn''t even bother to reply. What does the little princess of the Yan family have to do with him? What''s more, there were rumors that the Yan family wanted to make the little princess look good, so he wouldn''t join in the fun. Ning Zi was still perseveringly lobbying, "If you go, I can still have a companion, otherwise, how boring would it be for me to be alone? Besides, if I can be favored by the little princess of the Yan family, at least fifty years of struggle will be saved!" "If I want the country, I will rely on my ability to get it. Do I need to rely on a woman?" Xiao Li frowned, and the old man looked at the silly hat, "I''m willing to fight for another fifty years, what''s the matter?" If I continue to talk about it, I will be fought by force. Ning Zi puts his hands together and retreats in defeat. At the end, he sighs dreamily, "I don''t have such noble sentiments as you. Relying on women can save fifty years of struggle, I can do it!" Xiao Li kicked him on the spot. It is shameful to have such a brother. "Your family is small, you eat less, you drink less? How much money is enough?" "You are the prince, the entire Xiao family will be yours in the future, you don''t understand the suffering of people like us!" He is not the only brother in his family, and in the future there will be open and secret fights. If you don''t fight, you will be kicked to the edge in the future. A big man can''t even have the capital to support his wife and children, right? There is still a fight to be fought. Xiao Li did not speak again. Everyone envies him, the only junior in the Xiao family, the richest man in the capital, and the designated next heir. The scenery is infinite. Yes, he is the prince of the Beijing circle who can walk sideways in the capital. With so much halo, what is there to complain about? Compared with having this identity, any other things are trivial and not worth mentioning. "Cough, Li, let me ask you something again." Ning Zi cleared his throat, leaned closer and asked gossip, "What''s the relationship between you and the transfer student now? Is it true?" "Can you stop thinking about things in the wrong direction? What do high school students talk about?" "You can''t blame me for thinking too much about this! You really treat people differently. What''s there to cover up if a man dares to be brave? I''m still your brother! Even if it''s true, I can still spread the word to you, saying that you can''t fall in love early? " "Damn, if you say no, then there is no! Just forget about it in front of me, don''t talk nonsense in front of others, it will ruin the little girl''s reputation!" "Oh, look, you are impatient! Hahaha!" Xiao Li closed his eyes and exhaled, turned around and beat the tall boy on the steps. Damn it, I won¡¯t get a roof tile for three days. As for what kind of thoughts he has towards Song Sining, in fact, even Xiao Li himself can''t figure it out. However, Xiao Li knew that he was extremely tolerant and even conniving towards Song Sining. Faced with matters related to her, he always acts faster than his brain. He couldn''t see her being bullied, but he didn''t seem to refuse even once when she came to him and asked in person. Even when he was in a bad mood, he let her approach alone. Don''t care about her yelling at him, don''t care about her temper, and it''s weird and a little sweet... This Friday, Qiqi didn''t rush home immediately after school. Carrying her usual small backpack, she stood at the gate of the school looking forward to it, her dark eyes sparkling with excitement and joy. Because of her super good looks and reputation in the school, it is natural for her to attract people''s attention, especially after school, when there are people coming and going at the school gate, more people pay attention to her than usual. "Isn''t that Song Sining? Why didn''t she leave early today? She seems to be waiting for someone?" "Who knows, but the car that came to pick her up has already arrived, so it''s parked there." "Picking up on time every weekend, I think the driver and Song Sining may not have that bad relationship, it''s more like a parent picking up a child." "Oh, there are a lot of things about talking about pictures. I don''t believe the slanderous posts on the campus network. She has been transferred to our school for a long time. Nothing has happened to her, and her personality is not good. Easy to get along with, how can you look like the kind of person who is greedy for vanity?" "It''s true, otherwise she would have publicized her relationship with Xiao Li in school. Anyway, if it were me, I would definitely not be able to keep a low profile like her." Among the noise, a sentence or two of these comments would occasionally drift into Qiqi''s ears, in exchange for a slight smile, her gaze still searching the crowds coming and going, unaffected. After a while, the little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, a big smile appeared on her face, she was carrying a small backpack, and ran quickly in a certain direction. "Brother Tiejun! Brother Huazi!" Chapter 442： Brother Bamboo Horse Chapter 442 Bamboo Horse Brother Among the crowds leaving the school one after another, two energetic young men walked against the current and quickly approached the school gate. Both of them were wearing ordinary autumn sweatshirts and sneakers, one black and one white. The appearance is also delicate and sunny, not handsome, but there is a unique vigorous and positive atmosphere on his body, which is easy to attract people. When they saw the girl running over in the crowd, the faces of the two teenagers brightened and they spoke in unison. "Qiqi¡ª!" Xiao Li walked side by side with Ning Zi, just walked out of the school, his laziness stopped abruptly, and his eyes immediately locked on the boys and girls who had already met. The reunion after a long absence, the excitement and joy are beyond words. The three young men stomped their feet, laughed and shouted. From the bright smiles on their faces and the way they look at each other, you can easily feel the closeness of their relationship. "Qiqi, I thought I''d never see you again! Why didn''t you contact us earlier in the capital!" "Little girl, I thought you were going to stay abroad for a long time, and you didn''t say a word when you came back. Wait, I will cut you when I get over it!" "When we got in touch two days ago, Goudan and I wanted to come over right away, but unfortunately we were caught up in the school club! Stinky girl, I miss you so much!" "After you called in the village, my grandparents and parents called every day to ask if they saw you. Tsk, take a look, are the calluses on my ears three feet thick?" "Are you a cocoon? Not ear oil?" "...Huazi, dog, you called me by my nickname just now, right?" Seeing the two elder brothers laughing and cursing in front of her, completely unchanged from before, Qi Qi grinned and giggled. The black commercial vehicle that had been parked on the side of the road for a long time opened the door, and Uncle Gui came out, "Qiqi! Huazi, you son of a bitch! Get in the car first, the house is waiting for you to eat! Granny Zhang made a table full for the two brats." delicious!" Huazi and Goudan saw the people standing by the car, they moved in unison and jumped over there like a monkey, "Ahh, Uncle Gui! Uncle Gui, I miss you so much!" A moment later, two tall and burly teenagers were hanging on the back of Uncle Gui, and they didn''t know how they did it. Uncle Gui hated it so much that he couldn''t get the two of them off by tearing left and right. The little girl was lying on the front of the car with her waist hurting from laughing, unable to straighten up In a cheerful, lively and harmonious scene, the international middle school students who were still standing at the school gate did not miss a single one. Discussion ensued, more enthusiastic than before. "The case is solved, the case is solved! What kind of old man is being kept! Let''s say it''s all based on pictures, right? That''s clearly the elder of Song Sining''s family!" "Seeing that people are beautiful and popular, there are quite a lot of little **** secretly poking jealousy behind their backs! But looking at it this way, Song Sining''s family background should not be bad!" "Just looking at the car and the mobile phone she uses, the family is at least middle-class and above. Those two just now are her brothers? They don''t look much alike..." "Didn''t you hear them talking about the village? I guess they came from the same village, and they probably grew up together as childhood sweethearts!" "Brother Zhuma! No wonder they are so close to Song Sining, ahhh I want to knock on Zhuma CP!" ¡­ The black commercial vehicle with the slapstick boys and girls left for a long time, and the discussion in front of the school gate has not stopped. Ning Zi looked at the young man who suddenly stopped in place, worry flashed in his eyes, he stretched out a little finger to poke the young man, "Crooked? Xiao Li? Li Shao? What are you doing all of a sudden?" He quickly glanced left and right, leaned closer and whispered, "Isn''t it because of jealousy? Don''t worry! Those two bamboo horses are five big and three thick, and they will definitely not have an affair with Song Sining! You stand outside and this face alone is a sure win." !" Xiao Li was so stiff that he couldn''t hear what the young man said in his ear. Hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched into fists, his dark eyes were dark and deep, he spoke with a hoarse voice, "Ningzi..." "Hey! Here we are!" "What did they call Song Sining just now?" "What are you calling..." Ning Zi was stunned for a moment, then remembered, "Shouting Qiqi! Hey! I didn''t notice if you didn''t tell me, Qiqi should be the nickname of the transfer student, right? It''s the same name as Qiao Qiqi If you hadn''t seen who they were yelling at, you''d have thought it was another!" Xiao Li closed his eyes, his heart was beating wildly, something was about to come out in his chaotic mind, and he was only a little bit away from revealing the truth! But it''s just a little bit worse for partial birth! "I''m going first." Leaving a sentence behind, he stepped onto the Xiao family''s car parked on the side of the road and roared away. It was so fast that Ning Zi didn''t realize it, he could only stare at the buttocks of the car that was going away madly, "Agreed to let me ride the car today! You **** left me here, how can I go home!" This bastard! It''s unreliable! Xiao Li''s thoughts are all in the state of the unknown in his mind, and he can''t separate his mind to think about other things. Going back to the Xiao Family¡¯s Banshan Villa, I told the servants not to disturb her, then went back to the room and locked the door from the inside. I took a bottle of hidden wine from the decorative wine cabinet in the room and opened it, drank half of the bottle, and then closed all the curtains in the room. At this time, the strength of alcohol came up, supporting his drowsy head, Xiao Li lay down on the bed, in a dark and quiet environment, under the influence of alcohol, he quickly fell into a deep sleep. Since the dream brought him countless questions, he went to the dream to find the answer he wanted! Why did Song Sining sing the same song as the milk baby in his dream. Singing and smiling, blessings under the fireworks, simple and clumsy dancing. Everything is exactly the same as in the dream! There is also the name Qiqi, which is obviously the name of the little milk baby! Now, he can no longer tell himself that everything is a coincidence! His inexplicable tolerance towards her, and the strange familiarity she brought him... There must be some kind of connection between her and him, he ignored it, or he forgot! At this time, Qiqi also returned home. With Huazi and Goudan, two live treasures, there was a hilarious reunion scene at home. Zhang Xifeng and the old man, as well as Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang, one by one, cooperated with the two young men to perform. The scene is hilarious and funny. "In the village, Goudan and I were the only ones who came to Peking University. I studied business administration, and he studied computing information. When we came to report in August, Grandpa Yan came to pick us up and gave us a cash reward, saying that we were with the seven Qi grew up together, in his eyes, we are all on our own!" Master Fu raised his beard and hummed. Qi Qi snickered, and quietly asked the two, "How much did you get?" Huazi and Goudan came sideways, and compared a number to her, "It''s enough for us to spend four years in college, but Li Xiaoniu is jealous, which means that he will definitely be admitted to Beijing University next year, puff!" "Qiqi, the grades you skipped back then are worthless. Two years later, you are still a sophomore in high school. Brothers and sisters are waiting for you at Beijing University. Work hard, don''t slack off!" "In order to motivate you to work hard, I will take you to our school tomorrow!" Chapter 443： past fate Chapter 443 The fate I once walked The atmosphere of the Li Family Mansion was also good this evening. It is a rare sunny day after days of haze. After such a long time, finally there is a little light amidst a bunch of bad news. Xiao Li agreed to give the invitation letter, which can be regarded as solving a big problem for the Li family. After knowing that the Yan family was going to hold a banquet, the Li family ran around and racked their brains, but failed to get an invitation letter. Without the help of Xiao Li, the plan to show their face at the Yan family banquet would definitely come to naught. Because of this incident, Li Shiqing also regained her good looks in the Li family. At the corner of the sofa in the hall of Banyue Building, Qin Hui took Li Shiqing''s hand and smiled at Yan Yan, "Look at what I said at the beginning? If you win over Xiao Li''s son, what do you want? Our family can''t do it. What happened, he raised his hand to solve it! It¡¯s because you, a mother, didn¡¯t find a way to get along with your son before, which caused the mother and child to separate. Now the times are different, and you can¡¯t always use the old way to treat the younger generation Today''s young people are very rebellious. If you try to force him with filial piety, he will be more unwilling to listen to you. Especially Xiao Li is more rebellious than ordinary people. If you want him to listen to you, you have to be soft. Come on, you can''t always carry the money from the elders." Li Shiqing was in a good mood, with a smile on his face, subconsciously arguing for himself, "Where is it that I don''t want to get along with him? Second sister-in-law, you also know Xiao Li''s temper. He is used to being lawless, the Heavenly King and Laozi don¡¯t pay attention to him, and there is no way to deal with him. If he can always listen to me like this and follow me, I will naturally not always want to oppress him, no Or is he disobedient!" "It''s hard for an upright official to decide on housework, alas. The official''s temperament is indeed difficult to get along with, but you have to think about it, is it difficult to get along with him, or the current situation of the Li family? Poetry, sometimes you should let go Let it go, I really can''t hold it, you can see the situation of our family. The cooperation between Changshan and Taifeng can''t be negotiated. Clinging to Yan''s family is our last way of life, but we can''t even get the door. Yes. If the Li family really collapses, and the relationship between you and Ah Li''s mother and son is so tense, who do you expect to take care of you in the future? Life in a wealthy family is all made of money." Tan Hui spoke earnestly and earnestly. My heart is full of contempt and disdain. Li Shiqing was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. After she got married, she was pampered and pampered by her husband. He has a big temper and a small means, and he can''t even win over his own son. As long as she has a clear mind, she has a husband who loves her in the Xiao family, and her son is the heir designated by the old man Xiao. She is peaceful and peaceful, and can she get to where she is today? If she is sober, she will be the empress dowager of the Xiao family in the future! However, my ears are soft and I listen to and believe in the Li family. In the end, I am separated from Xiao Li''s mother and son, and even the husband and wife gradually have a gap. Just watch, there will be a day when she will cry like a river. Tan Hui smiled, but didn''t show what was on her mind. She is now in the Li family, so naturally she has to plan for the Li family, and she will not be destroyed for herself. Xiao Changshan was sitting on the other corner of the sofa, surrounded by people, but he didn''t have much to talk to each other, and he himself was absent-minded. When he was kicked out from Taifeng that day, he sent a message to his wife. It had no other meaning, but when he was physically and mentally exhausted, he subconsciously thought of the person he loved the most and cared about the most in his heart, and wanted to get a ray of comfort and warmth from her. Even if there is only a trace, he has a reason to continue to support it. But his wife didn''t reply to his message, and even when they got home afterward, when they met, she just asked a casual question. After learning that his talks with Taifeng had collapsed, complaints followed. Not a word of concern. The coldness in my heart at that time has not completely subsided yet. Seeing his wife and his second sister-in-law fighting each other in whispers, watching the old man of the Li family in the main seat talking with his children and grandchildren with a smile, and seeing his loneliness being ignored by others, Xiao Changshan felt once again that he was actually an outsider in the Li family. . Always. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t understand it before, or I¡¯ve been deceiving myself and others in order to accommodate my wife. Looking at the gentle and kind appearance of the old man of the Li family to his children and grandchildren, Xiao Changshan suddenly thought of his father. The man who was always extremely harsh and harsh to him. ¡ªWhen this cooperation project is handed over to you, I have already finalized the ratio of the budget to the benefits I can get. The Xiao family is the strong side in this cooperation, and there is no need to make any concessions! All you have to do is sign the contract! But you couldn''t stand the softness of others, and you advocated renegotiation, and gave up another three percentage points abruptly! Here is the mall! It''s business! Not playing house! You have let me down too much! ¡ªEveryone has their own strengths, Chang Shan, you are not suitable for business. The Xiao family can''t be handed over to you in the future, I will directly designate A Li as the next successor, you can do what you want to do, and I won''t control you anymore. When he first heard these words, he was ashamed and resentful. At that time, I only thought that my father looked down on him and was humiliating him. But looking back now, no matter how disappointed his father was with him, he never really gave up on him. Even if he was kicked out of Xiao''s house and issued a statement of severing ties, he would still send money to his card every month to let him Can maintain daily life. Father looked at him with disappointment, grief, and helplessness. What is hidden the deepest, and the plan for it is far-reaching! Xiao Changshan buried his head in his arms, where the Li family could not see, his eyes turned red bit by bit. The Li family''s children sitting near him didn''t take him seriously when they saw him like this. It''s just a piece of trash that can''t do anything. There is no need for them to bother to win over to please, Li Shiqing is sure of him, Xiao Changshan will never be able to climb Wuzhishan in his life. On the other side of the main seat, the old man of the Li family specially called Li Fengyao to him, with loving eyes, "I am going to let you go with me to the Yan family''s banquet, A Yao, you are the most outstanding child in the new generation of our Li family, grandpa is very kind to you!" You have high hopes, you can''t let grandpa down." Li Fengyao''s heart skipped a beat, and she nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, grandpa, no matter what time it is, I will put the family first, and I will never do anything to disappoint grandpa or shame the Li family!" The old man of the Li family expressed his relief, and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s good that you have success in your heart, Grandpa believes in you. Our Li family will definitely shine again one day. At that time, no one will be able to underestimate the children of the Li family anymore! " Received the attention and affirmation of the parents, Li Fengyao was not only excited, but also inexplicably determined. The Li family will return to the top of the rich family. Even, stand taller than before. I don¡¯t know where this certainty came from, as if, at a certain time, or in a certain time and space, he had experienced such a fate. Chapter 444： You have a guilty conscience! Chapter 444 You have a guilty conscience! One night''s dream, full of fog and strange lights. When he woke up the next day, Xiao Li had a severe headache. He had never drank alcohol before, and he didn''t know that the stamina of alcohol was so great. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the alcohol, but I fell asleep and dreamed, but after waking up, I can¡¯t remember what I dreamed in the dream. When he went downstairs to eat breakfast, Xiao Li''s face was dark. "Who messed with you early in the morning? You look so ugly?" In the restaurant on the first floor, Mr. Xiao was already sitting at the dining table and having breakfast. The hair is white and energetic. The state looks even better than the grandson who is in full swing. He glanced at the boy who came over with a dark face, "I heard from the helper that you locked yourself in the room when you came back yesterday, and you didn''t even come down for dinner. Are you going to cultivate immortality?" Xiao Li took his seat, and the servant immediately brought him his breakfast. After filling himself with a full glass of milk, Xiao Li felt a little better in his stomach. "Isn''t menopause in your 40s to 50s? How come your menopause lasts for decades?" The boy retorted mercilessly. Master Xiao''s mouth twitched. Little **** thinks he is long-winded! "I''m your grandfather, how many times have I told you to respect and respect the elderly, with ears on the buttocks and pants covered? Can''t understand people''s words?" "Are you talking? I thought you were farting." Talking about the skill of mouth poison, the Xiao family has heredity, so no one can talk about it. Old man Xiao is well versed in the principle of timely stop loss, he snorted and changed the subject, and stopped bickering with his grandson, "Next month, you will come with me to the Yan family banquet." "No." The official Xiao refused straight away, "Don''t even try to sell your grandson, the Xiao family is already rich enough to eat too much. Or the Xiao family is about to go bankrupt under your wise leadership, and you need your grandson to go out and sell his lust. Marriage saves the field?" "How do you talk? You have a temper that is more important than face. I don''t accept it from anyone! If someone dares to accept you as an ancestor, I must set off firecrackers to thank God!" Mr. Xiao scolded and pushed the milk in front of him. In front of the grandson, "Drink it, drink more milk to grow your body. You still have to go with me to the Yan family''s banquet. If nothing else, you should thank the savior anyway? The Yan family only holds a public banquet in decades. Well, his little granddaughter saved you back then, if you didn''t even show your face, you wouldn''t be able to justify your face. I never taught you to repay kindness with revenge." Xiao Li''s movements froze, and he suddenly raised his head, "What savior?" "Have you forgotten? Can you even forget this? When you were twelve years old, you were kidnapped and almost hiccupped, but his little granddaughter saved you regardless of her life, brat! En Jien, if you are really a white-eyed wolf, don''t blame grandpa for slapping you!" He scolded his grandson first, then Mr. Xiao suddenly remembered something, stared at his grandson up and down, frowned and said worriedly, "Could it be that there are some sequelae left over that year that haven''t been cured, amnesia? No way, If you have amnesia, you shouldn¡¯t be able to remember anything, but don¡¯t you still remember me and the Xiao family? Is it selective amnesia?¡± Xiao Li pursed his lips, listening to the old man''s half-worried half-joking jokes, he couldn''t smile at all. "Grandpa, I really don''t remember, I don''t have any impression." "..." Mr. Xiao''s face slowly became serious. The daily life between him and his grandson is to bicker and hurt each other. Usually his grandson calls him, either the old man or the old man, and he rarely calls him grandpa in a serious manner. Once he yelled like that, he must be talking about something serious and important. "Don''t remember at all? Do you still have any memory of the kidnapping?" Mr. Xiao asked. "I was kidnapped when I was twelve years old. I only remember that you took the police to rescue me. The kidnapper is dead. As for who is behind it, you and I know it well. To give me an explanation, and to Let the Xiao family regain peace, and later you published a statement in the newspaper announcing the severance of ties. That''s all I remember, and as for what you said about someone else saving me, I don''t have any relevant memories in my mind." Xiao Li''s dark eyes tightened Staring at Mr. Xiao, his voice was tense, "Grandpa, what''s the name of the little granddaughter of the Yan family?" "I don''t know that either!" Mentioning this, the old man regretted it. "When I took someone to rescue you, I put all my thoughts on you and didn''t pay attention to anything else. I only vaguely remembered that there was a little girl lying beside you. About seven or eight years old? Still eight or nine years old? I don''t remember! The whole scene was chaotic at that time, and the little girl was covered in blood in a mess, and her face was still stained with blood. It was impossible to see what she looked like at all. After a blink of an eye, the little girl had disappeared, and she didn''t know whether she left by herself or was taken away. It was several years later that I accidentally learned that the little princess of the Yan family was also there on that mountain. She is the one who moved you to the door and brought you down the mountain... I feel ashamed when I say this. At that time, the little girl looked seriously injured, but I took care of you and didn''t send that little girl to the hospital. Later, when I found out that she was from the Yan family, I also wanted to come to thank her, but the Yan family was in seclusion and did not accept my invitation. Time went by for several years, and I slowly let go of this matter, and only kept this kindness in my heart. " Mr. Xiao sighed softly, "This time the Yan family held a big banquet to celebrate the birthday of their little princess, I just wanted to take you there, and take this opportunity to thank him face to face. Kindness is kindness, no matter how much it has been in the past. Don''t forget your kindness for years, Li, otherwise your grandpa and I won''t be able to hold up our heads in front of others." Xiao Li lowered his eyes and did not refuse again, but changed the question after a moment of thought. "Grandpa, do you know if I had a good time with someone when I was young? Have there been any other little girls around me, with two little jiujiu tied up, who are exquisite and cute, but dressed in rustic clothes? My name is Qiqi, I am timid when I meet strangers, but I love to laugh in private, when I smile, my eyes are like crescent moons, very bright..." Mr. Xiao''s face changed, his eyes brightened, and his face changed. "Grandson, are you secretly in love with a little girl? If it''s you, go after her. Grandpa doesn''t object. You''re an adult anyway, and I''m not so old-fashioned! My name is Qiqi, right? Grandpa will tell you later and let someone help you." Check it out! Good boy, grandpa saw that you never played with girls before. You don¡¯t even have a friend of the opposite **** at the age of eighteen. You are completely unlike a normal person. In private, you are worried that you will come out of the closet in the future! Now I can rest assured Don''t be afraid, go boldly, this is youth!" Xiao Li, "..." The young man blushed and roared while holding the milk glass, "What nonsense is the old man talking about! Who is in love with you secretly? I just ask! If you have it, you can answer it. How long will your menopause last?" when!" "You become angry from embarrassment, you are stern, and you want to cover it up, you are guilty!" Xiao Li gulped down the second cup of milk, put the cup down, got up and left. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his prehistoric power, and would do such a rebellious thing as grandparents killing each other. Chapter 445： Did we know each other before? Chapter 445 Did we know each other before? Obviously sober, but Xiao Li''s head hurts more than when he first woke up from drunkenness. The mysterious milk babies that kept appearing in the dream were enough to make his head big. Why did another savior appear out of nowhere? It feels like holding a ball of yarn that can be straightened out immediately in your hand, but it ends up in a mess, and it becomes a mess again, and you can''t even find the end of the yarn. Mad. The bad mood lasted until they returned to school. The students in Class 1, Grade 2 were directly abused. During the half-hour reading time before self-study, they didn''t even dare to read aloud. At times like this, Ning Zi has to step in. A class of classmates has trained a tacit understanding for many years. When the storm comes, Ning Zi is the cannon fodder that everyone pushes to test the wind. Ning Zi was stunned and admitted. "Who is so bold to poke a hornet''s nest?" Ning Zi stretched out his little finger to poke the tablemate, and quickly backed away. He knew that although Xiao Li had a bad temper, he would not casually vent his anger on irrelevant people. That''s scary too. Young master has a poisonous mouth. Xiao Li glanced at him and frowned, "What are you hiding, I won''t beat you up." "I''m scared, blah blah." "Get out." Xiao Li pursed his lips, and after a while, a trace of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes, and he asked quickly, "A transfer student came to the school?" When I asked this question, Ning Zi was puzzled, "Here you are, how can you not come if you want to go to school? What''s more, the transfer students are never late and leave early and study hard¡ªAh Li, I''m really not like you tonight. Retarded. Are you sick?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was hit on the forehead by a book. Bang. hurts. The arrogant young man raised his eyes and glanced over lazily, "I''m not sick, I''m just looking for a reason to beat you up." Ning Zi, "..." My dear uncle. Self-study for 40 minutes in the evening. I don¡¯t usually feel it, but tonight is especially difficult. As soon as the get out of class bell rang, Xiao Li got up immediately and walked out of a class of classrooms stepping on the bell. Seeing this, Ning Zi got up without saying a word and followed behind, sneaking. He has no other intentions, but the Eldest Young Master is really not in the right state tonight, he has to watch it. In any case, he is also a brother. In case something happens, he can save the place nearby and help someone who is unlucky get out of the clutches of the devil. Eldest young master''s posture looks like he''s looking for trouble! So Ning Zi watched the young master go to the third class with his own eyes, and then walked out with the transfer student. Followed by many people who were shoving and shoving, who dared not approach. Ning Zi''s eyes lit up, and the fire of gossip was burning. As for the transfer student being carried into someone''s hands like a chicken, Ning Zi didn''t think there was any problem, and couldn''t think of saving the scene for the time being. How important is reading gossip! Xiao Li personally went into the classroom to arrest the person, and when he took the person away, his face looked very unsightly. The third class immediately stirred up a thousand waves, guessing the reason and wanting to know the follow-up. As the best and closest roommates with Song Sining, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang were immediately surrounded by a large group of people. "Did Song Sining do something to make Xiao Li unhappy? When Xiao Li came in just now, his face was so scary!" "Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang, you two are usually the closest to Song Sining, you must know something?" "Could it be that after school on Friday, Song Sining got too close to two boys and was seen by Xiao Li, so he came here today to ask the teacher?" "Oh my god! How dare Song Sining cuckold Xiao Li? She is dying?!" "It''s hard to beat a bamboo horse from heaven? If it''s true, Song Sining and her bamboo horse will be finished! Xiao Li is not the master who can swallow his anger!" "Split legs and hit Xiao Li on the head...Hiss!" Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou''s faces turned ugly as they heard the surrounding talk getting more and more outrageous. "What are you guessing about! Xiao Li came in to find Ningning, what did you say? What did you do? You are talking nonsense here before you understand the matter, and you all think you are a detective?" Qian Nanyou slapped the table angrily. , "Ning Ning usually lives in peace and order in the class, so she hasn''t offended you, right? Can''t she accumulate some morals?" With a cold face, Tang Tang took out a pen and paper, and scanned the surroundings, "Since everyone is so upset about Xiao Li, I will write down your names for you, and when you come back, Ning Ning will pass it to Xiao Li, and let him sit next to each other." Thank you very much!" Congregation, ¡°¡­¡± "We are just curious, so what are you doing seriously?" "It''s all over, it''s all gone. She is a popular person in front of the princess. If one person can ascend to heaven, he can be an arrow with a chicken feather. We can''t afford to offend." When the people around dispersed, Qian Nanyou looked at Tang Tang who was still sitting there with a cold face and silent, and was a little worried, "Tang Tang, what''s wrong with you?" "What''s the matter?" Tang Tang''s voice was soft, without looking up. "You never talked to your classmates like that before. It''s easy to offend everyone." Qian Nanyou has been with Tang Tang for the longest time, and knows that she is calm and rational. Because of her family background, she has always kept a low profile in school. . Even if you are bullied sometimes, bear with it and don''t make trouble easily. To say such things and do such things today, offending so many people at once, is not at all like her usual style. Tang Tang didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he suddenly fell on the table, his shoulders shrugged slightly, and there was a slight sob. Qian Nanyou stood aside at a loss. ¡­ Qiqi was lifted all the way up to the rooftop, and her feet couldn''t touch the ground during the whole process. The little girl didn''t struggle, and obediently hung on the boy''s hand, so that the boy would not have to work harder. Anyway, if Dandan came to look for her, she would definitely go with him. That is, "Xiao Li, can you find a better place next time, every time I come to the rooftop, it''s dark and windy, it''s November, and it''s easy to catch cold if you stay on the rooftop for a long time." Xiao Li, "..." I got so angry that I almost caught him off guard. Turning around on the rooftop, I found a place to leeward and stuffed the little girl inside, Xiao Li said solemnly, "Now I will ask you to answer, if I find out that you dare to hide something, you will die!" "Ask." The little girl said seriously. Even if the light on the roof is dim, after adapting, you can still rely on the blurred light and shadow, and when you see the little girl answering, your head is still slightly tilted to one side. Inexplicably, Xiao Li clearly outlined the appearance of the little girl in his mind at this moment: he tilted his head and looked at him with dark eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed. So cute and cute. Lv. Coughed dryly and cleared his throat, Xiao Li said, "Do you have a nickname?" "Yes, my nickname is Qiqi!" This name was spoken by the little girl herself. Even though he knew the answer a long time ago, Xiao Li''s brain still shuddered, and his heart shrank nervously, "Why haven''t I heard you say it before." "I just transferred here not long ago, of course I use the scientific name in school." The little girl paused, seeming a little unhappy, "And there are people in the class who are also named Qiqi like me...I don''t like to say it. " "..." Suppressing the corners of his mouth that wanted to laugh, Xiao Li tried his best to maintain his seriousness, "Next question, did we know each other before?" "know!" "How did you meet?" "..." Qiqi opened her mouth, unable to say what she wanted to say, "..." The mysterious power has set rules for her, and events beyond the normal scope of human beings cannot be said. Unless Eggy thinks of it by herself. Chapter 446： I know you are amazing, but I still want to protect you Chapter 446 I know you are amazing, but I still want to protect you Feeling that the little girl hesitated to speak, Xiao Li frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why she wouldn''t say it clearly since they had an old relationship, and now he took the initiative to ask. "Song Sining, I always do my own way. I don''t like to be procrastinated when doing things, and I don''t like to guess. Since you refuse to say it, I won''t ask this question again in the future." "Then...do you have another question? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t." Xu Shi sensed his anger, and there was a hint of timidity in the little girl''s voice, and some inexplicable grievances, "You continue to ask , as long as I can tell you, I will tell you!" Xiao Li''s heart softened. He pondered for a moment, "Who is Eggy?" "It''s you!" "...??" You are riding a horse, are you kidding me? "Song Si Ning!" Xiao Li closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, "Don''t talk nonsense like I can''t remember! Would I be called such a frustrating name?! Do you want to die!" Qi Qi was a little guilty, knowing that Eggy wouldn''t believe her if she said it out of nowhere. When she named Dandan this name before, Dandan scolded her mother for a long time, and used all kinds of tricks and threats just to change her name. Well, yes, the point is that she chose the name herself. If Eggy thinks about it in the future, with his arrogant and narcissistic personality, he will have to find her to settle the score. Qiqi''s head drooped. Ugh. I knew it would be a good name, but she was only four years old at that time, how could I know... "The name Eggy...it''s so cute, I like it..." The little girl flickered to explain herself, and secretly poked at him to brainwash the boy. Xiao Li, "..." If I am insane, I will believe it! "Let''s just take what you said is true." He sneered, and then said, "So your WeChat nickname, Dandan''s Little Golden Rooster? Is it equal to Xiao Li''s Little Golden Rooster?" "..." "The evidence is so strong, how dare you say that you are not Xiao Missing Me?" "..." Qiqi''s back was pressed against the wall in the corner, and she tried her best to avoid the overly aggressive aura of the young man, subconsciously explaining her innocence to herself in the chaos of her mind, "It''s not what you think! Little Golden Rooster means that in the future, if You are down and have nothing, the little golden chicken can make money to support you! I won¡¯t let you have nothing, the little golden chicken will protect the egg! That¡¯s what it means!¡± Xiao Li approached and stopped to deliberately tease the little girl, his eyes darkened instantly, and he couldn''t move for a while. Because of her words, the heart suddenly expanded and contracted, and the heart surged wildly. The evening breeze on the rooftop is cool, and the sound of the wind is whistling in the ears, accompanied by the roaring heartbeat of someone who doesn''t know. The space in the corner was narrow, and the two of them were crowded together, and even the air became thin for a moment. Soundless tranquility spread quietly in this small space. In the darkness, the young man''s eyes were like eagles, tightly grasping the young girl who dared not move in front of him. Dry breathing. "Why are you so kind to me? Selfless devotion?" After a long while, he recovered his voice and hid his restlessness with a sneer. Almost immediately, he heard the girl''s answer, softly and without hesitation, "Because you treat me better!" He is only an eighteen-year-old boy. No matter how strong his restraint is, there are times when it is difficult to control himself in the face of too turbulent emotions. Xiao Li stretched out his hand, grabbed the back of the girl''s head, forced her to approach, and said condescendingly, "Song Si Ning, I don''t know if we really knew each other before, I can''t remember, I don''t have any memory. But there is one thing I want to tell you, I am Xiao Li, no one can make me down, let alone have nothing, if I really have that day in the future, there is only one possibility, the lost things are those I don¡¯t want!¡± The light was dim, and Qi Qi couldn''t even see the expression on the boy''s face clearly, but at this moment, she could clearly see the boy''s eyes. Dark, shiny, confident, proud, powerful. Hidden in the dark, these eyes are still dazzling. The heart hidden in the chest, bang, bang, bang... quietly lost its rhythm. She stared at him, the corners of her lips slowly raised, her eyes curved into moons. Yeah, this is the ball she is most familiar with. How could she forget? Confident but not conceited, proud but not arrogant, brave and decisive but not reckless. He once encouraged her to take the old village chief and her second uncle to the city to find a way out for Taoxi Village. He once instructed her to tinker with recipes to make the uncle''s food factory even better. He made a decisive decision to save her dying father... In those years, the things Eggy did for her and the people around her were beyond count, but every time, his decision was correct and just right. Smart, alert, courageous, and leadership. Such a Dandan, even if one day he really loses everything, he is capable enough to make a comeback. but¡­ The little girl leaned her head forward lightly, pressed her forehead against the boy''s beating heart, and whispered with a smile, "I know you are very powerful, but I still want to protect you." Just like you used to protect me time and time again. The boy''s hand on the back of the girl''s head loosened, and it fell to his side, trembling quietly. The whistling wind around at this moment seemed to go away suddenly. There was silence under the sky. There was only a beating heartbeat, which shook the eardrums. ¡­ The class bell rings. Ning Zi dashed down from the steps at the entrance of the rooftop, because his strides were too big, he almost fell on his back several times. My mother, hey! He was so focused on listening that he almost forgot that he was listening to the corner. If his legs were not long enough, he would have been caught by the young master now! Sitting in his own seat in a classroom, Ning Zi was out of breath and dejected. Bai squatted for twenty minutes. Why is the wind on the roof so loud? Made, I didn''t hear a word! The only function of him squatting there is to drive away other gossip bugs who want to listen to the corner for the prince and the transfer students. Ning Zi felt uneasy, and someone sat beside him. The prince is back. He still carried the cold air from the rooftop, and a faint fragrance that didn''t belong to him. "Then what, how are you talking with the transfer student? You were very aggressive in arresting someone just now, won''t you scare the little beauty to tears?" Ning Zi coughed, beating around the bush and inquiring. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t gossip." Without looking up, the prince took out his phone and opened a certain screen. After a while, the corners of his mouth raised suspiciously. Ning Zi, "..." quietly tilted his body to that direction, wanting to take a look at what could make the crown prince smile so ripplingly. Before it was crooked, it was pushed back by a shoulder and elbow. The young man turned his head to look at him, his eyes were dark, but the heart of his eyes was shining brightly, "What do you think of the name Eggy?" "..." Master, are you sick? do not scare me! Let''s talk! Chapter 447： roommates difficulties Chapter 447 The difficulties of roommates When Qi Qi returned to the classroom, he received the attention of the whole class, and the eyes that fell on him were either probing or sizing up, with a hint of ambiguity. Clearly knowing that people in the class don''t know what she and Dandan said on the rooftop, but it is an indisputable fact that the two of them get along alone, Qiqi still can''t help blushing. After pretending to be calm and returning to his seat, he didn''t raise his head for the whole self-study class. The two white ears exposed outside the ponytail are always red. Therefore, I didn''t notice the strangeness of the two roommates. It wasn''t until after evening self-study that Qiqi felt the difference when her roommate, who was always chattering, was exceptionally silent today. "Nan Nan, Tang Tang, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Tang forced a smile at her, "It''s nothing." "It''s nothing!" Qian Nanyou has a straight temper and can''t hide what he has to say, especially in front of two friends, "If it''s really nothing, you can cry? I have never seen you cry when I was a classmate for two years. What happened? You''re the one talking about it!" Qi Qi''s expression froze, and she pulled back the short-haired girl who was walking forward, "Tang Tang, what''s the matter? If you have been wronged, you can tell me and Nan Nan, we are roommates and good friends in the same dormitory. , if you encounter any difficulties that cannot be solved, tell us, and we can help you find a solution." Qian Nanyou nodded heavily, "That''s right! Oh, I''m not good at talking, I mean the same as Ningning, even if we can''t help, at least we can listen to your bitterness and share some pressure, which will always make you feel better. Feel better? Or do you despise our two friends?" Tang Tang lowered his head and bit his lips tightly. The emotions that had been suppressed all the time surged up again under the worry and concern of the two roommates. "Something happened at my house, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say this, I..." Halfway through the words, Tang Tang choked up and lost her voice. Tang Tang squatted down and buried her head in her knees, not wanting the two roommates to see her tears. She has a low-key and quiet temperament, but she also has to be strong. At this time, it is the time for self-study in the evening, and the campus trails are full of students rushing home or to the dormitory. Tang Tang squatting here is really eye-catching. Qi Qi immediately winked at Qian Nanyou, and both of them pulled Tang Tang up and helped her back to the dormitory. There are only three of them living in the dormitory. With the door closed, it is quiet and convenient for talking. Sitting in the dormitory, surrounded by a familiar environment, Tang Tang eased up a bit. Facing the worried gazes of the last two roommates, she smiled a little embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper. Actually, there''s nothing to say, it''s just a family matter..." The conversation started, and it seemed that it was not as difficult as imagined to continue. "My family actually runs a factory. I haven''t told you before. The factory is not too big. It is a small and medium-sized food factory. It is more than enough than the top and the bottom. I grew up without worrying about food and clothing." "I used to think that my family could live in such a stable and stable way, but I only found out when I got home last week that our factory has actually suffered losses since last year. This year, it was deliberately suppressed by others, and the losses were even worse... My dad said I am going to sell the factory and stop doing it, those who have hands and feet will not die of hunger, and I can do other things without opening the factory..." She raised her head and smiled hastily, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s normal to have profits and losses in business, I know. But I may transfer schools next semester, and then I won''t be able to go to and from school with you. Go shopping, play together..." The annual tuition fee of international middle school is hundreds of thousands. The family¡¯s business was losing money, and they couldn¡¯t afford to continue to support her in this noble school. Her grades were not top-notch in her grade, and she couldn''t get a scholarship for student aid. If you want to continue your studies, you can only transfer to another school. "But don''t we have mobile phones? Now that communication is so developed, if you miss me, no matter where I am, you can call me anytime. You can also hang out with me on weekends. It''s not a big deal, really. It''s not a big deal. I''ll be fine after my emotions pass, you don''t have to worry, I''ll be fine soon, and I''ll be able to adjust myself soon..." Seeing the girl who was usually as calm and independent as the big sister among the three of them, now her words were chaotic and at a loss, Qi Qi pursed her lips. Qian Nanyou was already crying. "Why do you want to transfer schools? Why can''t you go to school together? Tang Tang, I don''t want you to leave! Otherwise, I have pocket money, tens of thousands! I''ll give it to you! Let''s get together, maybe we can How about scraping together the tuition for the next semester? Don¡¯t think about whether you¡¯ll be able to move around, I¡¯m going to be a senior in high school next year, and changing schools will affect my grades, I really don¡¯t want to be separated from you, woo woo woo!¡± Her family is a petty bourgeoisie family, and the money from her parents'' work plus years of savings is only enough for her to go to school alone, so she can''t think of any other way besides giving Tang Tang the little pocket money she saved. can help. "Tang Tang, your family runs a food factory? What''s the specific situation now? Can you tell me about it?" When her roommates were at a loss or flustered, Qiqi looked very calm. She walked up to Tang Tang and sat down, took her hand and patted her comfortingly, then said quietly, "If you trust me, tell me about the matter, maybe I can help." Looking up and meeting the girl''s dark and quiet eyes, Tang Tang felt inexplicably at ease for some reason. She pulled Qian Nanyou over together, and first wiped away the tears and snot of the crying roommate. Using this short time, I covered up my bewilderment and tried to regain my composure. "Ningning, I know your family is not as bad as it is said, but it should be about the same as ours. Besides, although my factory is small, it has suffered serious losses. The hole to be filled is too big, and you can''t help. There''s no need to say it out and make you worry about it with me. Also, don''t ask anyone for help for my affairs, okay? Those who ask for help are light." She said. When Ning Ning said that there might be a way to help her, the first thought that popped into Tang Tang''s mind was that Ning Ning might ask Xiao Li for help for her. Whether Xiao officials help or not is one thing. Besides, she didn''t want Ningning to beg for help. will be looked down upon. This was originally her family business, and the things involved were not simple, so there was no need to drag irrelevant people into the muddy water. She can''t afford such a heavy affection. The situation in her family is like that, her parents and other elders in the family have resigned to their fate. Tang Tang is very sad, but she also believes that there is no obstacle in this world that she cannot overcome. Just like what my parents said, if you have hands and feet, you will never die of hunger. As long as you get over this hurdle and hold on, life will gradually get better again. Qiqi saw what her roommate was thinking, sighed, and didn''t say anything else. He just gently hugged the girl who was still considerate of others at such a time, and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her silently. Chapter 448： Ningning, what is the origin of your family? Chapter 448 Ningning, what is the origin of your family? The phone rang in the dormitory, and it took Qiqi a long time to realize that it was her cell phone ringing. Seeing the note on the phone call, Qiqi was surprised to answer, "Grandpa?" After making gestures with two roommates, Qi Qi walked to the balcony outside the dormitory, "Grandpa, you haven''t rested so late? Is there something wrong?" "Can''t you call my granddaughter if you have nothing to do?" On the other end of the phone, the man''s calm and kind voice was teasing. Qiqi smirked, "You seldom call me at this time when I''m in school, so I''m curious to ask." As soon as the granddaughter acted like a baby, the boss had nothing to do, "Grandpa missed my little granddaughter, and bought some small cakes on the way home from get off work to enhance his presence. Your grandpa always wants to kick me away. Grandpa can''t do without fighting for favor. Come down quickly. " Qi Qi was taken aback, and blurted out in shock, "Grandpa, are you at my school? Now?!" "Bad girl, I spent two days on a weekend spending time with you in childhood. I didn''t even make a phone call with grandpa. If I don''t come to see you in person, I guess you will forget about grandpa." "..." This is jealous. "Grandpa, wait for me, I''ll come down right away!" "Call your roommates, too. I bought a lot more cakes, so you can eat them together. I can also ask them to take care of you for me at school. They are soft-hearted." Qiqi snorted, "Okay." The girls¡¯ high school dormitory building is built next to the basketball court, with dormitory management at the entrance, and a small evergreen garden landscape with a great sense of design on the opposite side. Yan Huai and Uncle Xiang were sitting at a stone table near the garden, and the dim streetlights could not hide the strong aura of the man. Fitting business suits, gray hair on the temples, sitting there with a straight posture, looking at him from a distance, sharp as a blade. It makes people hold their breath unconsciously and dare not be presumptuous. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang heard that Elder Ning Ning came to see her, so he sent some food by the way. Without thinking too much, they came down together. As a result, when they arrived in front of the elder, the two of them were stunned by an invisible aura. They didn''t dare to look at the man directly. They both shrunk their shoulders and regretted following them. If it weren''t for Ning Ning, both of them would have the urge to run on the spot. "Grandpa, Uncle Xiang!" Qi Qi walked in the front, saw the figure over there from a distance, and immediately ran over with a smile on her face. The aura around Yan Huai''s body melted away naturally when he saw his little granddaughter, "Run slowly, the lights here are dim, and the ground is pebbles, be careful when you fall." "Grandpa, I''m sixteen this year, not six. I can''t fall on this gravel road." Qiqi laughed. "Your grandpa will be worried, it has nothing to do with age." When the granddaughter approached, Yan Huai took out the small cakes from the bag and placed them on the stone table one by one. The small cakes are exquisite and cute, grandpa guesses that you will like them, I didn¡¯t hold my hands when I bought them, try them, they should taste good.¡± After speaking, she turned her head to look at the two little girls huddled behind her granddaughter, and greeted with a smile, "Come here, little girls too, let''s eat together." Looking at Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang one after another, he said, "Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang, am I right?" "Grandpa Ningning, do you know our names?" The two little girls were so shocked that they forgot their nervousness for a moment. "That''s right." The man laughed loudly and handed the cake to the two of them himself. Qi Qi had already sat down on the stone bench, lowered her head and sighed secretly. Grandpa not only knew the name of the person, but probably also checked the mobile phone number and home address. It was the same when I was in Huicheng High School. Grandpa would know who was close to her. In the words of grandpa, this is a reasonable investigation. Beware of anything she has at school, he can always ask someone to ask outside of school. After eating grandpa¡¯s cake tonight, Nan Nan and Tang Tang will have to be grandpa¡¯s eyeliner. "The little girl''s eyes are so red, have you been crying?" On another stone bench, Mr. Yan seemed to care casually. Naturally, the one who cares is not the little girl, but his own granddaughter. Living in the same dormitory, and playing well, with a granddaughter''s temper, if the roommate encounters any problems, she will definitely worry about it. No wonder the call was delayed for several seconds before it was connected. I think my granddaughter was comforting someone at that time. Both Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang cried once, only then did they realize that each other''s eyes were red and swollen, embarrassing and didn''t know how to answer, they both looked at Qiqi for help. "Grandpa, something happened to Tang Tang''s family." Qiqi opened the second small cake, tasted it and found it delicious, then poked a little bit with a clean fork and brought it to Grandpa''s mouth, "I can only take one bite, You are old, you should not eat more of this kind of sweets." Yan Huai enjoys the care of his granddaughter, with a smile in his eyes, but his mouth is not forgiving, "I have to remind my grandfather that he is old, what is old in his sixties?" He will live a long, long life to help his granddaughter in Xintiandi. The word "serving the old" will never appear in his Yan Huai''s life dictionary. Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou sat aside, looking a little dazed. The way Ningning and her grandfather get along is intimate and natural. A man whose eyes can make their hearts tremble. When facing Ning Ning, he doesn''t have the slightest aura of terror. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary kind elder who loves his granddaughter. If the two of them hadn''t experienced it personally, they would have almost thought it was their eyesight at first. And Tang Tang felt a little more grateful for Qiqi when he felt the different relaxed atmosphere. The affairs at home are her private affairs after all, no one wants their private affairs to be publicized in detail and become a topic of gossip after dinner. Not to mention the sad thing that the factory at home is about to close down. So Ning Ning''s one sentence is just right to her ears. Taking into account her face and mood, she left her self-esteem. Grandpa Ningning did not continue to ask, which also made her deeply impressed by the transparency and wisdom of this elder. There are too many small cakes on the stone table, and three people can''t finish them all. In addition, there is a time limit for turning off the lights in the dormitory, so Yan Huai can only sit for a while when he comes here, and has to leave after seeing his granddaughter for a short time. The small cakes left on the table were brought back to the dormitory by the trio. Now that the weather is cold, it can be put away, and it would be good for breakfast tomorrow. "Ningning, what is the origin of your family? You can even buy small pastries baked by Sweetheart, and you can buy so many at once!" Back in the dormitory, Qian Nanyou immediately asked, full of curiosity and couldn''t help it. Others may not know it, but Qian Nanyou, who was born and raised in the capital and is a qualified foodie, does know it. The sweetheart bakery on Yulin Road is a famous Michelin-starred dessert shop in Beijing. Ordinary people may not be able to buy it if they want to eat it. Tang Tang was also curious. He and Qian Nanyou put two heads together, and stared at his roommate with four eyes. Grandpa Ningning''s aura is so impressive, it is definitely not an aura that ordinary people can have. Qiqi tried her best not to let her eyes wander, "...my family is in business, just an ordinary businessman." Chapter 449： Qiqi Food Factory belongs to my family Chapter 449 Qiqi Food Factory belongs to my family Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang would definitely not believe this sentence if another person said it. But it was Ningning who spoke, and they believed it. Ningning is calm and down-to-earth, and will not lie. Anyway, they have been in contact with Ningning for so long, and they have never heard her tell a lie. They all have one thing to say. Like when the big guys guessed that her family from the village was not good, Ning Ning told them that her family was not that poor. Even told them where her family lived. So Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang believed in what their roommates said. Qiqi turned around quietly, feeling a little guilty... It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell the truth. But the popularity of the little princess of the Yan family on the campus network is too much to cause a headache, to the extent that the whole school pays attention to it. Although the birthday party is coming soon, no matter how you hide it, you won''t be able to hide it for long. But a moment to live in peace is a moment. Qiqi comforted herself that a female man can bend and stretch, and there is nothing shameful about being a turtle. Let¡¯s talk about things after that. At this time, Yanhuai''s car was already on the way to Raoshan. "Qiqi''s roommate''s house, Ah Xiang, go and check it out. If you can help, you can lend a hand. It depends on the situation. There is no need to make a big deal." "Yes, Chairman." Uncle Xiang was in charge of investigating Tang Tang''s information before, so he is not unfamiliar with her family, so he can get a general idea after a little inquiry. It was only a phone call away. "Her father, Tang Wenyu, owns a medium-sized food factory. The factory is located in an old industrial area in the south. It started to lose money last year, but Tang Wenyu is an honest person. He has accumulated some contacts in the food factory for many years. At the beginning of this year, the food factory showed signs of turning around. It''s a pity that I fell into a trap made by others, but it took only half a year to get to the current situation, and now I am preparing to sell the factory." "Who made the game?" Having been with the chairman for decades, Uncle Xiang knew what he wanted to hear with a few short words from the other party. "The Li family in the capital city is also the home of the Xiao family''s father and daughter-in-law. The Li family has gradually declined due to the Xiao family''s deliberate suppression over the years, falling from first-rate to second-rate. If the family situation does not improve, they will not stay in the second-rate position for long. Their family In private, he has been actively running and dying. Since last year, the Li family has been eyeing the food factory in Tang Wenyu''s hands. He wanted to buy it at a low price to expand the scale of the Li family''s industry, but Tang Wenyu rejected it. After that, Li Zeye They bought the people around Tang Wenyu to play a game together, lured Tang Wenyu into the trap, and caused Tang Wenyu to be on the verge of bankruptcy, so he had to make the decision to sell the factory." "It''s the Li family''s style to use any means to achieve the goal." Yan Huai said lightly, and told Uncle Xiang, "Isn''t their family running a food factory? Let Yueyue handle this matter, whether it is to buy or buy it. Help, listen to Yueyue." Qiqi Food Factory has been incorporated into Taifeng Group and is one of its industries. It is most suitable for Yueyue to have a business relationship with Tangjia Food Factory. In short, it cannot fall into the hands of the Li family. Yan Huai despises people like that. Having been in business for most of his life, he has experienced ups and downs in the business world, experienced countless storms and waves, and seen countless alternations. Yan Huai dare not say that he is an upright gentleman, and needs more wisdom and means in business and shopping malls. But he has never acted like a villain like the Li family. Just for this matter, the Li family is not popular in his eyes. What''s more, the Li family has done many calculations and murders against the granddaughter''s benefactor. Thinking of her granddaughter being inexplicably hospitalized when she was seven years old, with injuries all over her body, Yan Huai looked out the car window at the dark night and snorted coldly. Hearing the cold snort, Uncle Xiang silently marked the Li family as dead in his heart. The biggest feature of the Yan family is not that they know how to do business, but that they protect their weaknesses, including himself. Time flows like an hourglass, and it''s another week in a blink of an eye. This time, Qiqi brought some warm sweaters and thick coats when she returned to school. Winter in Beijing comes earlier than in Taoxi Village. After entering November, the temperature drop here has been very obvious. If you don¡¯t wear a thick coat in the morning, you will be shivering from the cold. Because she had to pack her luggage, Qiqi returned to school earlier today, and it was only five o''clock in the afternoon when she arrived at the dormitory. The setting sun in the early winter has not yet set, and the evening sun has a sense of coolness. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang came earlier than her. When Qiqi walked into the dormitory, both of them were sitting at their desks. The atmosphere is a bit weird. "Nan Nan, Tang Tang, you came quite early." Facing the staring gazes of her two roommates, Qi Qi felt a little weak. what happened? It was so strange, so strange that she had a bad premonition in her heart. "Ningning, my family''s matter is settled." The little girl was puzzled, and Tang Tang stared at her with slightly red eyes, "Last week, someone suddenly invested a large sum of money in my family''s food factory, and also got a sum of money from our family''s family. Unexpected business." "I heard from Tang Tang that a company called Qiqi Food Factory approached her on the initiative. After inspecting her food factory, they signed an OEM contract with her family! In the future, Tang Tang''s family will be able to provide Qiqi Food Factory as an agent. Gongmao won¡¯t go bankrupt! She can continue to study here with us in the future!¡± Qian Nanyou pursed her lips and said excitedly, tears began to patter again. "Well, I can continue to go to school with you here. My dad said that even if we only do this OEM contract, the profit we can get every year is enough to support the whole family, and we can even live better than before." Tang Tang kept his gaze on Qiqi''s face, keeping his eyes on Qiqi''s face tightly, for fear of missing any subtle expressions on her face, "Ningning, it was after your grandfather came that night that my family suddenly changed luck. It''s... You helped me, right?" She asked the last sentence carefully. Even if she hadn''t gotten an answer from the girl, her eyes were already filled with gratitude. She was sure that such a big turning point must have something to do with the girl. Listening to her question, Qian Nanyou also fell silent, and once again stared straight at the girl in front of her, who suddenly became mysterious. Both want to hear her answer. "...This matter has nothing to do with me." The bad premonition came true, and Qiqi subconsciously denied it. The faces of Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou dimmed visibly, their eyes overflowed with disappointment, and there was also a layer of complicated sadness. "So it has nothing to do with you... It''s okay, I just guessed it suddenly, it doesn''t matter if it''s not, anyway, it''s a great thing for my family to have someone lend a helping hand, I''m very grateful." Tang Tang tried his best to smile and lowered his head His eyes concealed the sadness and loss in his eyes. Qian Nanyou chose to remain silent, pursing his lips and saying nothing. The atmosphere in the dormitory took a turn for the worse and became depressed. Qiqi hesitated for a moment, put the suitcase away, walked to the two roommates, reached out and patted their shoulders. After the two raised their heads, she said with a slight smile, "This matter really has nothing to do with me. I only found out after hearing from you that someone from Tang Tang''s family helped resolve the crisis. But the person who helped... should be someone from my family , Qiqi Food Factory belongs to my family." Chapter 450： Are you finished? Seeing the light in the eyes of the two roommates gather a little bit and light up again, Qi Qi smiled again, "I only mentioned to my grandpa the matter of Tang Tang''s family when he came over that day, as for the later things, we should It was his and my mother''s own decision. I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. I really didn''t know anything. When I went home this weekend, my grandpa and my mother didn''t even mention it to me. If you didn''t tell me , I¡¯m still in the dark.¡± "It''s not that I don''t regard you as friends, so I concealed my identity from you, Nan Nan, Tang Tang, I am also very wronged!" "I originally planned to find an opportunity this week to inquire about the specific situation of her family with Tang Tang, and then help Yang''s family. I didn''t expect it! My grandfather and mother can hide it!" The little girl pouted as she spoke, full of resentment, that grievance! Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang, "..." "Pfft! Hahaha!" "Forgive you!" "Also, thank you, Ning Ning! You are really well, and so are your family members!" "Let''s go, go to the off-campus canteen! Today I''m treating guests, one package of spicy sticks per person! I can''t afford to invite those on campus for the time being. When the factory at home is back on track, my dad said that I will increase my food expenses. Then I will invite you guys." Go eat a luxurious meal!" "How can such a happy thing make you stand out alone? I invite you this time, and you come next time if you are more expensive!" "You really don''t know how to do business, forget? I haven''t spent the 5,000 yuan I won last time. Are you sure you don''t want to kill me? It''s a rare opportunity." "...Zai! I can''t let you go! You didn''t know how sad we were when you denied it just now!" The three girls giggled and laughed together. Amid misunderstandings and relief, the friendship was superimposed little by little, sincere and strong. There is also an ordinary canteen outside the International Middle School, which sells ordinary things and the prices are ordinary. In contrast, most of the people who will come here to consume are ordinary residents around, and most of the students from noble schools do not come here. I don''t like it, I think it''s worthless. Qiqi has no burden in this regard at all, and enters the canteen, picking out the things she likes to buy like she is having fun. "Qiqi dried sweet potato, Qiqi preserved fruit, Qiqi fruit milk, Qiqi flavor rice flower candy..." Half of the items in the checkout were picked by Qiqi. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang counted a series of Qiqi cards inside, Looking at the product manufacturer again, she became numb, "Ningning, you can do it, you really know how to do business, and you don''t forget to increase profits for your own factory when you treat guests, so that the fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields?" "I don''t know if I don''t look at it. I was shocked when I saw it. There are so many small foods produced by Qiqi Food Factory, and they are all very popular! Ningning, you were too modest when you defended yourself. How can you not be poor? ? You must be rich, right?" Some of the food in the bag was eaten by Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang since they were young. The look in Qiqi''s eyes changed again, becoming dreamy. My favorite snacks are all made by my friend¡¯s factory. There is no other feeling, only dreams. Qi Qi was holding a bag full of food, grinning cutely. She didn''t expect that there would be surprises in an ordinary canteen. Surprised to see so many Qiqi brand snacks. And these snacks are all new varieties produced by Qiqi Food Factory in the two years of time and space after she first passed through the barrier of time and space. Qiqi hasn''t eaten, I''m hungry. "I really didn''t expect Ningning to be the little princess of Taifeng Group, which is one of the top 50 companies in Beijing!" The capital is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are big bosses everywhere. Enterprises that can occupy a place here are already the level that ordinary wealthy people look up to. On the way to school, Qian Nanyou held rice flower candy in one hand and spicy sticks in the other, talking non-stop while eating, "Think about what happened when Ning Ning first came to school, and now she is still hanging on the campus website saying that she is The village girl''s post, hahaha! It''s so funny! Ningning, you are too tolerant!" Tang Tang stuffed a spicy stick into her mouth, "Keep your voice down, Ningning doesn''t say anything, it means that you don''t want to publicize your family background outside, if you keep yelling and let others hear, can Ningning still be safe?" Qian Nanyou shut up immediately. People with good status and background in the school will always be surrounded by people to court and curry favor. The scenery is the scenery, but most of the people who come together like that have a purpose. Praise the high and depress the low is common, but it is rare to be sincere. "Ningning, why are you willing to tell us your background?" She asked in a low voice. The girl pursed her lips and smiled, her dark eyes were bright and gentle, "Because when others say that I am a village girl, you are willing to play with me." Looking at each other, the girls laughed again. Everything is unspoken. "Hey, is that Xiao Li over there?" I don''t know who said something, Qi Qi immediately turned her head, and soon saw the tall and thin figure of the young man on the road opposite the school gate. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the halo from the street lamps was dim and warm yellow. The boy stood there with his hands in his pockets, with only a back view. In the square inch space where cars pass by, his sense of presence is so strong that it cannot be ignored. There was a middle-aged man in front of him, talking about something. The distance is too far, Qiqi can''t hear it, but she can feel his hidden tension and depression from the boy''s seemingly casual standing posture. "Nannan, Tang Tang, you go back to the classroom first." She handed the snack bag to the two roommates, turned and ran towards the opposite side. Seeing the girl''s slender figure running over there without stopping, Qian Nanyou was filled with admiration, "Even the devil king can handle it, Ningning is the most daring and powerful girl I''ve seen in so many years, bar none. I bet, Even if the little princess of the Yan family came, she wouldn''t be able to¡ª" Tang Tang dragged her away, "Stop saying a few words with your mouth, don''t take revenge on Ning Ning!" "...Even if the little princess of the Yan family is here, if she, if she wants to bully Ningning, I dare to fight her! I, Qian Nanyou, will do what I say!" Tang Tang simply covered the girl''s mouth and dragged her away, rolling her eyes all the way. Whoever dares to bully Ning Ning has to pass her level first, even if it is Xiao Li, she will not give face, let alone Princess Yan. Qiqi avoided the passing vehicles and crowds, and just walked behind the boy when he heard his cold voice, "Have you finished?" "Ah Li, I know that I didn''t pay enough attention to you before. It''s me, the father, who is ashamed of you. Just help me this time. As long as I can think of a way, I will never beg you like this." Xiao Changshan wiped his face with his hand , smiled wryly, "Your mother has been arguing with me for a few days. Taifeng would rather give the order to a little-known small factory than cooperate with the Li family... I am mainly responsible for this matter. If I can''t handle it, She can''t hold her head up in her natal family. Believe me, after this time, I won''t touch anything about the Li family again!" The boy didn''t speak. He was an eighteen-year-old boy with a very tall stature, half a head taller than the man opposite him. Condescending, he looked at the other party with extremely indifferent eyes, and his back became more and more tense and cold. Chapter 451： theyre so good Just when the tension reached its peak and was about to explode, a soft call sounded from behind. "Xiao Li." Xiao Li''s back was slightly stagnant, and he turned his head. The girl with the ponytail is standing behind him. Wearing a simple and elegant pink and purple sports suit, she has a soft and gentle smile, and her bright eyes reflect the dim light, clear and warm. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Li subconsciously moved his body, blocking her from the sight of the man behind him. Qiqi raised the snack packet in her hand, "I''ll come out to buy spicy strips." "Enter school, don''t run around outside." "Okay." The girl obediently responded, took two steps closer, stretched out her small hand to grab his wrist, and pulled him towards her. The strength was very small, but it easily pulled the boy closer. The boy''s movement also revealed the person behind him. Qiqi raised her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who showed surprise and suspicion, "Uncle, Taifeng has already signed a contract with Tang Family Food Factory, even Xiao Li can''t help you get the order over, otherwise Taifeng will have to Pay liquidated damages. Also, Xiao Li is still a student now, and uncle should not bother him with things other than study. The Xiao family is still in charge of the Xiao family. If you have any difficulties, you can go to Xiao Grandpa to discuss. Even if he can''t help you, Xiao Li can''t even help you." She looked at the man whose face was getting darker, calmly, "An elder should look like an elder. Even if he doesn''t have the ability to protect children from the wind and rain, at least he has the instinct to love children. If you don''t have both, how dare you stand up?" Asking him to give in front of his own child? No matter what the relationship is, the giving and giving between people should be mutual, uncle, are you right?" After finishing speaking, the girl led the boy and turned around, avoiding vehicles and crowds, and strode towards the school. Don''t look back. Obviously petite and slender, the aura she exudes at this moment is like the patron saint of the sun, strong and fearless. Xiao Li''s heart was beating violently. The wrist was held by the girl, with little strength, he could easily break free. But the temperature transmitted from her palm seemed to be magical, making his whole hand weak and weak. The accompanying sequelae are not only that, but also tinnitus, dry mouth, swollen brain, difficulty breathing, rushing blood... "Song Qiqi, what are you doing? Have you really become a patron saint?" In order to relieve all kinds of discomfort, Xiao Li said in a hoarse voice. The little girl groaned, her tone extremely arrogant, "I want to be, I am Xiao Li''s little golden rooster!" "...I need your protection? If you didn''t show up just now, I have already solved it cleanly." "Yes, yes, I know you are amazing, hurry up, you are going to be late!" Hearing the bell for class preparation, the little girl was in a hurry, her feet were windy, and she dragged the boy to the high school building and ran desperately. Xiao Li''s eyes fell on his wrist, his eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t remind the girl to let go. Students who were running around constantly braked suddenly, some staggered, and some couldn''t help but let out indecent exclamations. Some people took out their mobile phones immediately, and they clicked and snapped nine consecutive shots of the backs of the teenagers and girls. It is estimated that before the two returned to the classroom, the post on the campus network had already been updated. Xiao Li cooperated with the girl''s running speed, thinking of this inexplicably in his mind, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. On the second floor of the high school teaching building, there are still students scattered around the railings of the corridor, leaning on the railings, talking and laughing. "Ayao, it''s great that your cousin is a transfer student from the next class." Someone kicked the boy next to him, motioning him to look down. Li Fengyao was leaning against the fence, but when she heard this, she turned her head and looked downstairs. The trail leading to this side of the campus is dimly lit, with mottled shadows of sycamore trees, and the tall figure of the young man almost completely covers the girl in front. Obviously he is tall and has long legs, so he can leave the girl behind with a single stride. He has always maintained a steady speed, unhurried, and let the girl lead him forward. The rebellious young man squeezed his thorns around the girl, showing a softness that no one else has ever seen. Lazy, sloppy, in his unique way, pampering the person who caught his eye. Li Fengyao''s eyes darkened and flickered, and she regained her composure after a while, "It seems that it is." "That''s pretty good. For us, it''s a good thing, don''t you think?" The person next to him said something unclear. Li Fengyao listened and smiled without saying a word. Xiao Li and Song Sining got married, which is a good thing for all the rich and powerful children. Especially at times like this. It means that everyone loses a strong enemy. The little princess of the Yan family is about to appear on the stage. For any ambitious family in the capital, who would not want their children to win the first place in the eyes of the little princess. With Xiao Li here, with his family background and personal conditions, looking at the entire capital, few people can compete with him. Now that he has withdrawn by himself, other giants in the capital can breathe a sigh of relief. On the alley downstairs, the figure of the young girl was no longer visible, and the young girl''s coquettish voice came from the stairwell beside her, "You are such a big man, can you walk well? How can anyone drag you down? I''m almost exhausted!" "I''m exhausted after just a few steps up the stairs? You''re squeamish. Stop, I''ll carry you up." "¡­I do not want it!" "Abstain by yourself, don''t blame me for being unfair, come on, keep procrastinating. Hurry up, I''m going to be late soon." "What a rotten egg!" "I seem to have seen your homeroom teacher just now, not far behind us." "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Go-ha!" The girl dragged something heavy and struggled to appear at the stairs. In order to exert more strength, she pushed her body forward with all her might, her cheeks puffed out, and her small jade-white face was flushed. He raised his head inadvertently, and there was a row of people standing in the corridor, all eyes falling on her. Qiqi, "..." He let go of his hand, and there was a booming sound from behind. "Song-seven-seven!" Knowing that a catastrophe has been caused, Qi Qi didn''t dare to look back, and leaped into her class with a cat in her body like lightning. There was a dead silence in the corridor. The person leaning on the corridor stared blankly at the entrance of the stairs, hearing the boy''s furious roar, he couldn''t believe it. A moment later, loud laughter broke out in the corridor. When Xiao Li clutched the bag he knocked out on his forehead, and appeared fiercely in the corridor, the instigator was already sitting in his seat, and began to read aloud seriously. Those Xiaoxiao who dared to laugh at him have long since disappeared, and they can''t catch anyone if they want to. Lv. Through the windows of the third class, Xiao Li''s sharp eyes fell on the girl with a straight back and tight eyes. Little girl, dare to play dirty with him. Wait, it''s time for Master to clean you up! Back to class one, sitting on the seat, Xiao Li''s face was like pot paint, and he turned off the air conditioner for a class. When get out of class was over, he immediately got up and went to class three to arrest people. When she arrived at the place, no one caught her. There was a bottle of wanhua oil on the little girl''s table, and a small note was pressed under it. ¡ªKanhua oil, the effect of reducing swelling and removing blood stasis is very good, remember to rub hard to be effective! At the end of the note, there is a little human head drawn, touching his ears with both hands, as if admitting his mistake. Xiao Li expressionlessly accepted the small note, and when he left the third shift, his face turned cloudy. Made knows how to run. ... really eat him to death. Chapter 452： You thought you were a heartthrob? It was dark again. There are still more than 20 minutes left for evening self-study, Qiqi is holding a small snack bag, sitting on the stone bench in the small pavilion on the side of the high school teaching building, eating Qiqi dried sweet potatoes, while looking at the scattered lights around and sighing, Xiaoqi His face wrinkled into a ball of bitterness. A sudden miss that day caused Dandan to fall down the stairs. For several days in a row, she stepped in and out of class, hiding and hiding, like a mouse hiding from a cat. I''m afraid that if I accidentally get caught by Eggy, I won''t be able to bear the consequences. No one knows better than her how bad-tempered Stinky Eggs is. "Alas..." The little girl chewed and chewed, and sighed again. A cool breeze blew outside the pavilion, making her shiver. I have to stay up for another 20 minutes before I can go upstairs. When will this doggy day end? "Song Sining, why are you sitting here? It''s time for evening self-study, won''t you come into the classroom?" A deep and warm voice sounded from behind, with a playful smile, "Still hiding from Xiao Li?" Qiqi turned her head, and the young man was dressed in white sportswear, leaning gently against the gazebo pillar behind her, with his hands in his pockets, and his clear eyes were fixed on her. Handsome and refreshing. I don''t know when it came. She didn''t listen to anything. "I''m not hiding, I''m just sitting here blowing the air and eating some snacks." Qiqi smiled, and said nonsense without changing her face, "Why did you come here? It''s going to be self-study at night soon, if you don''t come in Classroom?" "I saw you sitting here alone from a distance, so I turned around to see, do you want to go together?" "You go first, I''ll go up after eating this point in my hand, if someone sees me walking with you, there will be a new post on the campus network." The little girl was generous and teased herself without any ambiguity. This kind of refusal was so tactful that it made people feel uncomfortable. Li Fengyao laughed helplessly. It''s like this again. The girl who looks delicate and weak like a soft bun is actually really hard to handle. It seems to be kind and friendly, but in fact, she has long engraved the sense of distance in getting along with people in her bones, and she will not allow people to get close. He tried many times. Every time I was beaten back just like now, I still couldn''t find any chance to get closer. The powerlessness that makes people have nowhere to go. Perhaps, only the person who has entered her eyes and entered her heart can let her let go of her guard and allow him to approach. With this thought, Li Fengyao looked at the girl with deeper eyes. There are no lights in the gazebo, only the light from all around, making the pavilion dim and hazy, barely able to see the figures inside. The girl was sitting there. From the moment he appeared until now, she didn''t even change her sitting posture except to turn around and say a few words to him. The little snack was delicious, and he didn''t care about the image in front of his eyes. But she is not like this to Xiao Li. Does it mean that Xiao Li has walked into her heart? "Aren''t you leaving? You''re going to be late, huh? It''s not good to be a bad example as a monitor." Perhaps she didn''t hear the footsteps of people leaving, so the girl turned her head and said something again. The soft tone of voice was clearly trying to drive people away, but it sounded like persuasion. Li Fengyao''s lips moved, just as she was waiting for an answer, the bell rang for class preparation. The girl who was still eating in the pavilion got up and rushed out, not forgetting to stuff the unfinished snacks into her pockets with her little hands, "The bell rang so soon! Classmate Li, I''m leaving first, and you should hurry too, really!" I''m going to be late, oops!" The girl''s figure was like the wind, and she disappeared from sight in a moment. Li Fengyao opened her mouth slightly, but still maintained a posture of wanting to speak. "..." After a while, a low laugh suddenly overflowed his mouth, and he couldn''t stop it. I don¡¯t know why, but I just think it¡¯s fun and interesting. Every time he approached, she was always rejected by her, but every time, there was always something unique and interesting, which made people not only unable to bear the displeasure of being rejected, but only felt helpless and funny. Shaking her head, Li Fengyao walked slowly towards the teaching building following the direction the girl left. Not far from the gazebo, when he was about to walk around the corner, a figure of Ping Ting flashed out and blocked him. "Young Master Li, is this going to repeat the old trick?" Qiao Qiqi''s eyes were resentful, and her words were sneering. Li Fengyao frowned, looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, "What do you mean?" Qiao Qiqi smiled, and gradually revealed her aggressiveness, "Everyone understands people, why pretend not to understand? In the past, it was rumored in school that Xiao Li was special to me, and Young Master Li always appeared in front of me intentionally or unintentionally, which made me think You want to chase me, but now that Song Si Ning is getting closer to Xiao Li, you start to appear next to her again, don''t you have the same thoughts? If it wasn''t for Song Si Ning''s appearance, I still can''t see through it. It turns out that the gentle and elegant class grass , what you pretend to be is just a puddle of mud! You don''t like anyone at all, you just like to rob Xiao Li!" During this period of time, I have experienced too many unsatisfactory things. Once there is an outlet for venting, it is difficult to control my emotions. Qiao Qiqi spoke faster and faster, and her words became more and more bitter, and the resentment exuding from her body was as strong as it was real. She hates so much. After Song Sining appeared, not only did she rob Xiao Li, but also many people who had been around her and courted her frequently disappeared one by one, making her anxious and panicked. The feeling was like watching a dream of wealth that was about to come true, and it was getting away from her bit by bit. So when she happened to see even Li Fengyao leaning towards Song Sining''s side, Qiao Qiqi couldn''t restrain the jealousy in her heart, and vented that resentment all at once. Li Fengyao frowned, using the dim light to illuminate the girl in front of her. Originally delicate facial features, because of the hostility, the eyebrows and eyes became sharp. This appearance makes people disgusted at first sight. He opened his lips lightly, "You are mistaken, Xiao Li is my cousin, so I will pay more attention to who he is special to. I will take a few steps closer to inquire about the character of the other party, lest he be used by people with ulterior motives, isn''t it? Is it normal? You are thinking wrong, or you think too highly of yourself. To give you a good face is to chase you? Student Qiao Qiqi, do you think you are a heartthrob?" Seeing that the girl''s face was flushed and her resentment became heavier, Li Fengyao shook her head and walked past her, leaving only a string of words in her ear. "Your background limits your horizons. You have been working for so long and still haven''t understood it. A good-looking face is just something that can be bought with a few tickets in the game of the rich. Everything is mediocre, even the things are not good enough." I can''t be. You know yourself, you don''t have the ability, so don''t take yourself too seriously." The taunting boy had already left, but Qiao Qianqi was still standing there, with his fingers piercing his palm, trembling all over in embarrassment. Her vision is indeed too low, so many things are not understood until now. In the eyes of everyone, Li Fengyao, who is gentle and gentle, can also speak bad words to girls. Such merciless sarcasm. Tear off the human face, throw it on the ground and crush it. What kind of politeness and gentlemanly demeanor are all illusions! Li Fengyao has been wearing a mask, the real him is selfish, cold-blooded, cruel and ruthless! Chapter 453： In your eyes, what exactly is Xiao Li? Nancheng Department Store, coffee shop on the first floor. Li Shiqing was sitting by the window, wearing a soot woolen dress and a small scented jacket, with her back straight and leaning against the back of the chair, her posture on the phone was elegant and elegant. "I asked her to go to the department store today. The bumpkin from the country has never seen the world, so she has to open her eyes so that she will know how big the gap is between herself and the rich." The elegant lady had a gentle face on her face. Smiling, whispering softly to the phone, but the words that come out are superior and arrogant that are completely different from Rouwan. She glanced out of the window, just in time to see a girl in sportswear and carrying a small backpack walking this way, disdain flashed in her eyes, "She''s here, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll tell you when I get home." .¡± Today''s the weekend. The afternoon sun is warm and cool. The beautiful girl is dressed in simple sportswear, tied with a ponytail, and carrying a small backpack. She walks leisurely in the sun, full of vigor and seductiveness without knowing it. Seeing the woman who raised her hand to greet her through the window, Qi Qi smiled and pushed open the glass door of the coffee shop. Last night, I received an invitation from Li Shiqing to go shopping today, but she originally wanted to refuse. Finally decided to come. She wanted to know what Li Shiqing''s purpose was in trying to get close to her. "Aunt Li." Sitting down opposite the beautiful woman, Qi Qi greeted politely. "I''ve already ordered snacks and coffee in advance, and this coffee shop is also well-known in the capital." Li Shiqing smiled at the girl, and said in a friendly tone, "I told you last time when I met you, you must look for opportunities. I''ll take you shopping and eat more delicious food, it''s hard to find time today to make arrangements, you have to give Auntie a little face, you can''t delay eating and wearing later." "Don''t dare to let auntie spend money, let''s go shopping casually." "What''s the cost, it''s not much money." Because the snacks and coffee were ordered in advance, not long after Qi Qi sat down, the waiter brought them up one by one. The dim sum in this coffee shop is really exquisite, Qiqi tasted it and it tasted good. When she was in Huicheng before, she was underage, and the adults in the family hardly took her to the coffee shop. In addition, there is a gap between time and space, so the Montblanc and macarons in front of her are all things she has never eaten before. Qiqi takes a sip of coffee, a sip of dessert, with relish. "It''s delicious, I knew you would like it." The beautiful woman didn''t take a few bites of the dim sum in front of her, and she watched her eat almost the whole time, asking a few questions occasionally. Qiqi is used to being attentive when eating, and the habit of cherishing food was developed when she was a child. She only raises her head when she hears a question, and answers politely. That''s why I didn''t notice the disgust and contempt she showed every time she lowered her head. Sure enough, she is a bumpkin from the countryside who has never seen the world. Nobody from a rich family would ever eat like her. In the upper-class circles, noble children have table manners, especially when women eat out, it is polite to eat one bite, delicate to eat two bites, and it is disrespectful to eat all of them. She doesn''t like it in her heart, but Li Shiqing still knows that she can''t show it on the surface, and she still has such slippery accidents. After all, she wants to have a good relationship with Xiao Li, so she can only start with Song Si Ning. No matter how much you look down on her, you have to bear it, there is nothing you can do. When she was about to go out, the second sister-in-law was afraid that she would mess things up, so she specially pulled her aside and had a face-to-face talk with her. Even if she is not for herself, in order to complete the task, she has to continue to endure. Gathering her expression, Li Shiqing said to the girl opposite who was still eating seriously, "Today we will go shopping in Nancheng Department Store. There are many famous brand clothing upstairs. You will listen to my arrangement later. Auntie will definitely dress you up beautifully." Bright." His eyes fell on the girl''s unchanging sportswear, and it was only at this time that he showed a little disgust, "Look at the casual clothes you wear all day long, you don''t look like a girl anymore. Look at the girls from the rich families in your school." Little girl, how many of you are wearing school uniforms or sportswear all day long? She is as delicate as a little princess every day. If you dress up like them, A Li will like it even more." The last sentence made Qi Qi almost choke, and her fair face turned red. She mainly dresses for comfort and convenience, and even if she dresses up, it must be because she likes it. What does it have to do with Eggs? Besides, no matter what kind of **** she wears, she will never dislike her. When she was in Taoxi Village, she was just a little local girl. Eggy never commented on her clothes. Li Shiqing couldn''t see the girl''s mental activities, and only thought that she was blushing because of shyness and embarrassment, and she said after thinking, "A girl is a person who pleases herself, especially at your age, you should dress up. The Xiao family is in the capital. It is standing at the top of the pyramid. Once such a family is missed, it is impossible to find a better one in the future. Auntie is someone who has been there, so you should hurry up. Don¡¯t let the good marriage you get fly away. You will regret it in the future. and." Qiqi, "Puff! Cough cough cough!" This time I really choked. Coughing made her face flushed and tears flowed down her face. If she hadn''t reacted in time, she would have been sprayed with a table of food scraps in front of her. Coughing and coughing, Qi Qi caught the disgust of the beautiful woman on the other side who hadn''t had time to hide it. She really couldn''t understand why Li Shiqing said these words. Is this trying to match her with Eggy? Encouraging her to find a way to hold on to her balls? Not to mention that she is only sixteen years old this year, and Eggy has just come of age. Li Shiqing is a mother, what is she thinking? Qiqi is still young and doesn''t understand love affairs yet, but she knows how to put herself in another place. If her mother encounters this situation, her mother will never encourage her to fall in love early. Because of my mother and all the elders in the family, all their considerations and arrangements will put her first. They will only find ways to pull her back to the right path when she is on the wrong path, and guide her in the right direction, instead of pushing her on the wrong path. "Sorry Auntie, I messed up this afternoon tea." Suppressing her thoughts, Qi Qi pulled out her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth clean, and slowly tidied up the things in front of her, "But I don''t quite agree with Auntie''s words. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m from the countryside, but I¡¯ve also seen what it looks like to be an elder in a wealthy family who really cares about their children. Definitely not like you, Auntie. You have repeatedly asked me to meet, and taught me how to catch Xiao Li. If I turn over, the sparrow will naturally turn into a phoenix, but what benefits can Xiao Li get from all this? I can''t see it at all. People often say that parents who love their children have far-reaching plans. I only see calculations in you, and I don¡¯t see that you really care about Xiao Li. With all due respect, in my opinion, you don''t love Xiao Li at all. " "Aunt Li, there is something I have wanted to ask you for a long time. In your eyes, what exactly is Xiao Li?" The beautiful woman was caught off guard by the sudden words, she opened her beautiful eyes that still had charm, and couldn''t get back to her senses for a while. After tidying up the mess in front of me, Qiqi got up and carried her small backpack, "Aunt Li, thank you for your hospitality today, it opened my eyes. I should have continued to go upstairs with you, but I suddenly remembered There are things that are not finished, and I may miss the appointment next time. Besides, Auntie doesn¡¯t need to ask me out in the future, we are going on different paths, goodbye.¡± Chapter 454： Blindfolded things "Stop!" Li Shiqing yelled and stood up, her face gloomy and ugly. Every sentence the girl said hurt her nerves. The anger at being disobeyed by the younger generation, the anger at being poked at her heart, and the anger at being speechless, all kinds of emotions intertwined and conflicted, making it difficult for Li Shiqing to take care of the occasion. "Song Sining! Talking to your elders like this is your upbringing? I have already given you face by putting down my dignity to associate with you. I advise you, don''t be too ignorant! This is the capital, not the wild place where you grew up. Ravine! Offending people here will result in consequences that you and your family cannot afford!" Qi Qi stopped, quietly looking at the beautiful woman who spoke harshly opposite her. Dressed noblely, with an elegant demeanor, he paid extra attention to his manners even when he was angry and swearing. She only found it ridiculous and chilling. It''s ridiculous that the woman''s attitude of being superior to others makes her feel disappointed that Eggy has such parents. "Auntie is threatening me? It''s true that you are an elder, but I really can''t find anything worthy of my respect for an elder like you. Don''t look at my young age, I understand better than many people. Not every parent in this world They are all worthy of being called parents, and not all elders are worthy of being called elders." "Hey! I thought it was someone with a good heart and a sweet pastry, worthy of Xiao officials'' eyes, but it turned out to be such a shameless thing in private! I said you didn''t know anything, so I praised you!" Li Shiqing put her hands on her chest gracefully Hugging each other, squinting her beautiful eyes, her arrogance was clear at a glance, "I wanted to be more open-minded, Xiao Li likes you, so I will treat you as my daughter-in-law, and teach you in the best direction for you, but in the end I was bitten by a dog, A wolf-hearted thing! Since that''s the case, I don''t need to worry about Bala anymore, you can continue to be arrogant, and I''ll see what you will look like in the end!" "Auntie is serious. We are neither relatives nor relatives, so I dare not bother you to work hard for me. My parents and elders will worry about my affairs." The little girl lifted the shoulder strap of the small backpack, and walked away from the seat. The rest of Li Shiqing stayed where she was, her eyes were gloomy and cold, and finally she couldn''t help the people around her watching and giving pointers, and then she angrily grabbed her delicate hands and wrapped her feet tightly and left. She, Li Shiqing, has grown up so much, she has been coaxed and hurt all the time, and she has never been so ashamed outside! It''s fine to have a son who is always devoted to everything, but now there is another Song Sining who makes her feel stuck in her throat! One or two are against her! When I walked out of the coffee shop to go to the parking lot, because I was too angry, I almost ran into someone who walked in. The anger was still burning in her head, Li Shiqing cursed without thinking, "How did you walk, didn''t you see anyone here? Blind¡ª" When she looked up and saw the person standing opposite, Li Shiqing''s words behind her were stuck in her throat, and she didn''t dare to continue to spit out for no reason. That was a lady who stood there quietly, so graceful and noble that no one dared to offend easily. The well-fitting and tailored cheongsam is elegant and dignified, with a woolen shawl on top, black hair on the temples, and simple gemstone jewelry. Li Shiqing is extremely fond of jewelry, and she can tell the quality at a glance. The horse turquoise earrings worn on the ears of noble ladies cannot be bought by ordinary wealthy families. That is the top jewelry Paraiba tourmaline! Hermes in gems, the king of tourmalines! Those who dare to wear these things to go out will definitely not be ordinary people! Li Shiqing was terrified, regretting what she blurted out just now. If she hadn''t been dazzled by that little **** Song Si Ning, how could she lose control of her emotions and offend others! Urgently forced a smiling face towards the lady, Li Shiqing decided to apologize and make amends, and expose the rudeness just now. Living in the upper class since she was a child, she knows very well who can be offended and who can''t afford to be offended. If she was still at Xiao''s house, she really didn''t need to worry about anyone, but it''s different now, "Sorry, just now I¡ª" "Whose family is this?" The lady didn''t look at her, she turned her head slightly and asked the accompanying bodyguard. The bodyguard cast a cold glance at Li Shiqing, "Ma''am, she is the fourth daughter of the Li family." "The Li family?" "The second-rate family in the capital, Madam, don''t need to worry about it. Madam was shocked just now. If you want their family to apologize, I will do it now." "Forget it, it''s just a blind thing, and the family can''t get into the stream, and getting involved with them is flattery." The lady gathered her shoulders and shawls, and walked past Li Shiqing, never giving her attention from the beginning to the end. Li Shiqing''s face was blue and white, and finally turned red and purple. The fingers pinching the handbag broke the nails on the bag. Compared to Song Sining''s rude remarks in the coffee shop just now, this kind of ignorance is really embarrassing! It''s not contempt, it''s not contempt, it''s ignorance! Without the backing of the Xiao family and the name of the Li family, she, Li Shiqing, doesn''t even have the qualifications to be recognized by others? ! The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping away from behind gradually faded away. After a long time, Li Shiqing turned around stiffly, staring angrily at the back of the lady who was about to disappear. What is the origin of that old woman! Meng Jingxian walked into the first floor of the department store, and when she stopped, she looked worried, "You dare to ridicule us Qiqi!" "Ma''am, do you want to hold a small banquet and invite the wives of the wealthy families?" "Bodyguard" Uncle Xiang asked in a low voice. "Have a small banquet and invite her Li Shiqing over, and give her another face on the spot? Isn''t that to give her a boost? No way." Meng Jingxian took out her mobile phone and called her granddaughter. "Qiqi, you said you were going to go shopping today? It just so happens that grandma is also shopping outside. Do you want to go with grandma? I''m in the Chengnan Department Store. I heard that there is a store here that makes cheongsam very well. Give grandma a palm Eye?" "You are nearby? That''s a coincidence. Grandma is next to the escalator on the first floor. You can see it when you enter the door. Grandma is waiting for you. If you have friends with you, you can call them together." "Walk slowly, don''t run, don''t rush, it''s still early, we have plenty of time to go shopping." Uncle Xiang calmly watched the old lady perform. What just happens what happens. Knowing that Ms. Sun had an appointment with Li Shiqing today, the old lady thought about coming over to watch the scene, lest Ms. Sun be plotted against. They even came one step earlier, the car stopped at the opposite intersection, and watched Miss Sun enter the coffee shop with their own eyes. Through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the coffee shop, one can clearly see Li Shiqing''s various poses, and finally her condescending face. If it wasn''t for not wanting to reveal the truth, the old lady would have rushed in at that time. When Qiqi received the call, he was still at the bus booth behind the coffee shop. It took only a few minutes to reach the first floor of the department store. Passed by the coffee shop again in the middle, and there was no one on the seat by the glass window. She guessed that Li Shiqing was very angry with her. Qi Qi pouted, her little nose hummed softly, she was not in a good mood. Before receiving a call from grandma, I was still depressed. I feel sorry for her balls. Chapter 455： When the freshness is over, Bai Yueguang will become mosquito blood Beside the escalator, the old woman stood there quietly with her shawl folded. Pedestrians come and go around, but she looks like a quiet painting. Graceful and noble, with a gentle and peaceful temperament, there is a calm and elegant tempered by time. Qi Qi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the shadow of the old woman. This is the real lady. Wealthy, but not aggressive, not arrogant. Noble and virtuous. "Grandma, why didn''t you tell me that you''re going to go shopping? Then I won''t make an appointment with anyone else, how nice it is to accompany you directly!" Uncle said hello, "Uncle Xiang, you are here too!" "The chairman ordered me to be the driver and porter for my wife today." Uncle Xiang spoke respectfully, with a smile in his eyes. The little girl burst into laughter. Uncle Xiang and Uncle Agui are indeed brothers, they speak and act in the same way. It''s just that one is more serious and rigid, and the other is calm and funny. Meng Jingxian pulled her granddaughter over, took her by the hand and walked up the escalator. When the little girl was talking, she had already looked at her without a trace, "Who were you shopping with just now? Did you have a conflict? Grandma saw it. When she ran over The little mouth is pursed." Qiqi, "..." She pouted? Grandma''s eyes are also sharp! "Tell grandma if you are unhappy." The old lady glanced back and deliberately moved closer to the little girl, "You can whisper it so that Uncle Xiang can''t hear it, so that he won''t tell your grandpa." Uncle Xiang clasped his hands in front of him, pretending not to hear. As long as it can make Miss Sun happy, everyone in the Yan family can put on facial makeup and sing a big show. "Pfft!" After meeting her grandma for a while, Qiqi was amused several times. Taking the woman''s arm affectionately, Qi Qi leaned her little head on her shoulder, "Grandma, I was a little unhappy just now." The careful temptation in grandma''s words, behind the love and care that cannot be hidden, made Qi Qi let go of her guard. She is no longer a four- or five-year-old doll. She is not as easy to coax as she was when she was a child. Only the elders in the family have always treated her as a doll, and they will tease her and coax her like they did when they were young. When Qiqi received the call, she actually knew that it was no coincidence that grandma was here. She was clearly worried that she would be bullied, so she followed her secretly. The little head rubbed against the woman''s shoulder, "Grandma, I just met Aunt Li, I... don''t like her, so I''m not very polite when I talk to her." "That must be her being rude first." The old lady didn''t even think about it, and she said it just to protect her shortcomings, "We Qiqi will never be rude for no reason." Coaxed the little girl into grinning, raised her chin to affirm herself, "Yes, that''s it! Grandma, you don''t know, I was so sharp just now!" "Did you win the quarrel?" "I won the fight!" "Okay, grandma will buy you beautiful clothes as a reward." "Giggle...that''s going to spoil me." "You can''t be spoiled, we Qiqi are good." Uncle Xiang followed silently, listening to the warm conversation between the old and the young, with a smile in his eyes all the time. Occasionally, when I see clothes suitable for Ms. Sun, I will remind her in due course, "Ma''am, this store is not bad." Thanks to a grandma who never stopped buying it, Qi Qi reaped countless large and small bags in no time. The old lady who asked the little girl to help Zhangyan buy the cheongsam ended up buying all the little girl''s things. On the other side, Li Shiqing returned to the Li family''s ancestral house full of anger. Habitually advanced to the Banyue Building. Throwing the handbag to the corner table, sitting heavily on the rose chair, frowning without saying a word. Several sisters-in-law of Li''s family were present in the living room. Seeing her gloomy and absent-minded appearance, the ladies looked at each other. "Shiqing, what''s the matter?" Tan Hui walked to the rose chair with a smile and took a seat, caring affectionately, "The little girl has no winks, did you get upset?" Li Shiqing waited for someone to talk to her first, holding back her cowardice all the way, she had a place to fall, "What little girl, that''s an uneducated bumpkin! I don''t know how the thing that crawled out of the wild mountain valley got into Xiao Li''s eyes! " Immediately afterwards, she poured out everything that happened in the coffee shop. "I''m Xiao Li''s own mother! She has not even said anything to Xiao Li, yet she dares to disrespect me in front of me! No big or small, I was taught by my father and mother! I really want her to climb into wealth in the future." , so why don¡¯t you grow your eyes to the sky?! I¡¯m so **** off!¡± Tan Hui chuckled a few times, and patted the back of her hand, "You see, don''t you think too much? If she really can''t get on the stage, you don''t need to worry about it. She won''t be able to pass the test of the old man of the Xiao family, and she still wants to enter the Xiao family. door?" Sitting on the other side, the daughter-in-law of Li''s parents and the third daughter-in-law echoed, "Isn''t it a mediocrity? No matter what her temperament is, it will be Xiao Li who will be treated by Xiao Li instead of you in the future. Why are you so anxious?" "Besides, it''s too early to say these things. Boys and girls who are seventeen or eighteen years old now take their relationship too seriously. When they grow up and mature in a while, no one can predict what will happen between the two of them. We are people who have experienced it, and we have seen a lot. How many can be good from beginning to end? To put it bluntly, it is just a young and frivolous greed for novelty. When the freshness wears off, Bai Yueguang will become mosquito blood. At that time, two If people want to break up, you can''t stop it even if you want to." "Indeed, I was confused at the time, and I didn''t turn the corner." Someone was talking along the side, and the anger in Li Shiqing''s heart finally dissipated, and her mind regained her clarity, "Let''s not talk about what will happen in the future. Fascinating Xiao Li is actually a good thing for our family. A Yao is going to attend the banquet of the Yan family, and there are people around Xiao Li. Doesn''t that mean that A Yao has lost a competitor?" If this village girl grabs Xiao Li, Ayao will have few rivals to fight with him. Thinking of this, all the last thoughts in Li Shiqing''s heart dissipated. She has already figured it out. Of course Xiao Li needs to establish a good relationship with her, so she can spend some time thinking about it, but Ayao will be her most reliable reliance in the future. It''s not that she is partial as a mother, she has seen it since she was a child, her son is too arrogant, he is not under her control and does not listen to her words. She was wronged at the Xiao family, and her son would always stand by the Xiao family, and never once defended her as his own mother. On the contrary, it is A Yao who is a nephew. Whenever she is sad, he is the most caring and filial, he will comfort her and find a way to solve the problem for her. So she and Xiao Li''s mother and son have come to this point, and she can''t be blamed at all. It is Xiao Li who is ignorant. Li Shiqing gritted her teeth, a coldness flashed across her eyes. After a while, his brows were furrowed again, and the vague uneasiness in his heart resurfaced. Song Sining''s matter can be temporarily put aside, but another... "Poetry? Why are you bothered again?" Tan Hui knew this sister-in-law 90% if not 100%, seeing her guilty and restless, her heart skipped a beat. Chapter 456： The worst time to make mistakes Chapter 456 The worst time to make mistakes Facing the subtle gazes of his sisters-in-law, Li Shiqing stammered, "Today, I got so mad by that wild girl, I almost bumped into someone when I rushed out of the restaurant, and had a little collision with the other party..." "Small collision? Hey, what a big deal." The dignified and noble image of a lady in cheongsam flashed in her mind, as well as the high-ranking attitude of the other party, as well as the dismissive look when Li''s family was mentioned, Li Shiqing was inexplicably weak, and her eyes became a little dodgy. Tan Hui''s heart skipped a beat immediately, and she had a bad premonition, and blurted out, "Who did you bump into?" Li Shiqing, "...I don''t know who the other party is, I have never seen it before, and the clothes look like a human being, but there is a posture of being powerful and unforgiving, with no self-restraint at all!" The Li family''s sister-in-law is too familiar with his way of coping. Every time Li Shiqing feels guilty about doing something wrong, she will always use this method to shift the focus to avoid responsibility. Tan Hui''s face darkened, and her tone became cold, "Don''t talk about going elsewhere! What''s going on? Tell me exactly what''s going on! Poetry, the Li family is different now, we don''t have the capital to offend people now, don''t wait for things When you can¡¯t hold back, it¡¯s too late to regret it!¡± Li''s parents-in-law and the third daughter-in-law looked at each other, and each frowned and looked at Li Shiqing, "The old man is not here, and your brother and the others are also running around outside for a while. Will they come back? Tell the matter now, and we sister-in-laws can still help You analyze and analyze. If you don¡¯t talk about it now, when things get serious and you get in front of the old man, you really can¡¯t end it!¡± It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened to Li Shiqing, on the contrary, it happens often. The entire family of the Li family was troubled by this. If it weren''t for the fact that she was still useful to the Li family, there would have been no room for her in this family. The sisters-in-law of the Li family secretly complained about this. Seeing the three sister-in-laws change their faces one by one, Li Shiqing was a little scared, so she bit the bullet and told the situation at that time. "I didn''t do it on purpose. Didn''t I get dizzy at the time? It would be impossible for me to say bad things to strangers outside! Sister-in-law, you all know me! And after I realized that I was wrong, I wanted to I opened my mouth to apologize, but the other party turned out to be overbearing, saying that our Li family is not popular without even giving me a chance to speak, and even didn''t even look at me when I left!" At the end of the sentence, Li Shiqing habitually defended herself, and Li Shiqing quietly looked at the expressions of the sisters-in-law, pretending to be relaxed, "Just like what the second sister-in-law said just now, I also think it''s just a small matter. I didn''t really bump into it. Man, Er didn''t say anything really excessive, it was just a slip of the tongue. Didn''t the old lady leave in the end? Such a small matter can be forgotten when you turn around, which rich and powerful family will make a big fuss over such a trivial matter?" However, Tan Hui and the others are not as optimistic as she is, nor can they be as relaxed and nonchalant as her. "Tell me again, what does that old woman look like?" "Looks in her fifties or sixties, looks young, wearing a cheongsam, wearing expensive jewelry, Paraiba tourmaline earrings, each at least eight carats or more... The jewelry she wears is matching, It''s worth at least tens of millions, the king of gems really has nothing to say, it''s so beautiful¡ª¡± "Li Shiqing! Can you figure out the point!" Among the three sisters-in-law, the third daughter-in-law is the youngest, and she usually looks down on Li Shiqing the most. Obviously she got into trouble herself, but she couldn''t tell the point, and turned her head to talk about other people''s jewelry like a normal person. Listening to it makes people lose their popularity. "We are helping you analyze the seriousness of the matter now. It''s good for you, let''s talk about jewelry! Do you know what''s going on with our Li family? Even if your eldest brother is outside, you have to behave with your tail between your legs! The Yan family The banquet is just around the corner, when we have to be careful not to make mistakes, but you come here to make trouble at this time, I''m afraid the Li family is not difficult enough? It¡¯s really not enough to succeed but more to fail! You are weak and weak when you are crying at home, but you are quite arrogant outside! If you have the ability, you can cause trouble, but you can solve it yourself! Who can offend anyone, who can''t be offended, has no eyesight at all! Bring trouble to the Li family every time! Our Li family has fallen from a first-rate rich family to a narrowly second-rate one, all thanks to you! If the Li family disappears in the future, you will be the one who deserves the most credit! " She scolded her head and face, making Li Shiqing dizzy with scolding. She couldn''t believe it and felt wronged, "Sister-in-law three! How could you say that about me?" The third daughter-in-law of the Li family turned her face away, not bothering to watch her affectation. Seeing this, Li Shiqing''s aggrieved eyes turned to the faces of Li''s parents-in-law and Qin Hui one after another, and she wanted to cry, "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, you think of me the same way? You know that I put the Li family first in everything! You all saw how much I did for the Li family in 2010. If it wasn''t for the Li family, would I have been driven out of the house by the old man of the Xiao family? As for turning against my own son? As a result, you can''t tolerate me now? " Tan Hui pinched her palm hard, before she could speak, "Shiqing, don''t blame your second sister-in-law for speaking badly. The Li family is different now. We can''t keep a low profile." She said, "And if you think about it, how many wealthy families in the capital, big and small, have the confidence to say that our Li family is not popular? We all know each other. Even if we don''t know each other, we can recognize them by face, but None of us have ever met the rich lady you described. There are only two possibilities left in this situation, either the other party is pretending, or we have not yet reached the level of knowing her. " Li''s parents-in-law received Qin Hui''s secret winks, and then said coldly, "We have never seen that kind of level and confidence. Now there is only one family left in the entire capital." Yan family. Li Shiqing is not stupid, after mentioning something, he began to react. Suddenly his face turned pale with fright. The next plan of the Li family is to rely on the Yan family, hoping to get the support of the Yan family and then fight for a turnaround. There is also A Yao, A Yao is going to marry the little princess of the Yan family. If that old lady is really Mrs. Yan, and she offended someone before the Li family''s plan started, wouldn''t all the plans of the Li family be in vain? At that time, she will become the eternal sinner of the Li family! Can the Li family still accommodate her? "No, no, it''s impossible! Isn''t the Yan family always low-key? It''s impossible for his family to be so arrogant and domineering! It''s not Mrs. Yan, it can''t be her!" She subconsciously vetoed it, refusing to think about this possibility. Tan Hui and the others fell silent. They are not that idiot Li Shiqing, no one dares to take chances and deceive themselves. The other party is not Mrs. Yan, of course it is best. But what if it is. How will the Li family end up then? Chapter 457： Yan Huai doesnt like me! Chapter 457 Yan Huai doesn''t like me! Because of Li Shiqing''s incident, the atmosphere of the Li family fell to the bottom. Tan Hui and the others told the story immediately after the man at home came back, without missing a word in detail. That idiot Li Shiqing begged them to keep it secret for the time being, and wanted to solve it quietly in private. If she had that ability, she wouldn''t have to stay at her mother''s house today to eat and drink for free. In the lobby of the Banyue Building, another family gathered. Mr. Li sat at the head of the sofa, his face dark and ugly. In the past few years, that old man Xiao Zhen has been sparing no effort to suppress the Li family. If the Li family wants to stand up, they can only seek shelter. In the capital, the Yan family is the only family that has the strength to fight against the Xiao family, and it is also the only choice and hope for the Li family. If it fails, the Li family will be unable to support it alone, and it won''t last long. "Tan Hui, you guys are looking for opportunities to inquire with the wives of various families during this period of time to see if you can find out the identity of the person. We can remedy the situation by confirming the identity of the other party." "Choose a career, choose a country, choose a safe place, you can''t be idle, continue to prepare for the Yan family banquet, we don''t know if our Li family will be lucky enough to participate in such a big event in the future, we must seize the opportunity to try our best to win over people, in order to make progress .¡± Closing his eyes and pondering for a moment, the old man of the Li family slowly glanced at the depressed children, "One by one, there is no need to be so discouraged. This matter may not bring all bad things. If you can handle it well, say no On the contrary, it is another opportunity for our Li family." Immediately afterwards, Mr. Li''s eyes fell on the timid woman sitting in the last seat, and his expression was rarely harsh, "If the other party is really Mrs. Yan, Shiqing, you will come to the door with me to make amends in person. Put away your eldest lady''s temper." , even if the other party asks you to kneel and talk, you have to kneel to me! If you mess up again, you will move out of the Li family, so you can take care of yourself in the future!" Li Shiqing also knew that she might have caused a catastrophe to her family again, so how dare she not do it at this time. He nodded timidly, not even daring to raise his eyes to meet the eyes of everyone in the Li family. In the hall, none of the Li family liked her at the moment. If it weren''t for the presence of the old man, he would have exploded. Mr. Li is a fine man, so he couldn''t see that what he said just now did not have any appeasement effect on the younger generation of the Li family. Want to change the depressed atmosphere of the Li family, unless things work out. Sighing silently, Mr. Li waved the crowd away, stood up with his cane, and said to the young man sitting in the corner who had never spoken, "Ah Yao, accompany Grandpa to the backyard for a walk." Li Fengyao immediately stood up, walked behind the old man, and helped him out of the half-moon building. The two of them had just walked not far away when there were shouts and curses behind them. Mr. Li''s steps were slow, and his whole body was full of disappointment, "Our Li family''s energy seems to be getting weaker and weaker. At first, we thought about leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, so we couldn''t give up that glimmer of hope. Go, just wait until the current scene of the Li family, the sun sets." He raised his head and looked at the sunset and clouds in the sky, "Ayao, did Grandpa do something wrong?" "Grandpa has far-reaching thoughts, how could he be wrong? The Li family''s fault is just bad luck." Li Fengyao replied. "You think so? But luck is something that can never be found." The old man of the Li family stopped and looked sideways, with deep eyes, "Unless our Li family can seize the opportunity this time. Good luck." "Grandpa, I will definitely do my best." "No, you need to go all out." "Yes!" Li Fengyao replied firmly. As a descendant of the Li family, I was taught at an early age the principle that one prospers, one prospers, one damages all. As the most outstanding descendant of the Li family, Li Fengyao has engraved this sentence in his bones. Mr. Li slowly showed a smile on his face, and he only chatted casually for the rest of the journey, and didn''t say anything else. ¡­ Xiao Family Mid-Levels Villa. This weekend, Mr. Xiao went home early on a rare occasion, had dinner with his grandson, and didn''t go back to the study to work when he was full, so he sat in the hall and drank tea leisurely. Feel free and leisurely. Xiao Li could tell at a glance that the old man was in a good mood today. "Another fool gave you a few hundred million?" He didn''t go upstairs either, took a pillow and hugged him, and sat lazily across from the old man. "What idiot gave away another few hundred million? Am I the kind of person who cheats people?" The old man stared and laughed, Xiao Zhen never cheated people easily in business, and he only targeted the Li family in the past few years. There is a reason for that too. The Li family deserves it. "Your mother, whose brain was kicked by a donkey, made a big deal for the Li family again today." After taking a sip of tea, Mr. Xiao blushed and gloated, "Fortunately, I had the foresight to drive those two scourges out early. I should be the one with the headache." Xiao Li pursed his lips, "What did she do?" "I ran into someone who can''t afford to offend, hahaha! The Li family has been coaxing Li Shiqing and Xiao Changshan to talk good things about them all these years, in order to put a long line and plot against my entire Xiao family. Look, the retribution is endless! From my Xiao family The benefits are not reaped, but his Li family is not safe for a day." The old man did not hide his gloating at all, and the whole hall was full of hearty laughter. The shock made people''s eardrums hurt. Xiao Li threw away the pillow and got up to go upstairs, when the old man opposite stopped laughing and frowned. "But the Yan family is indeed a little weird." Mr. Xiao pulled the eldest grandson who had just stood upright, and let him fall to his side, "Grandson, you have a good memory at a young age, please help grandpa think about it. There should be no intersection between families, right?" "Old man, just talk as you say, don''t touch your hands. Didn''t you say that you wanted to go to Yan''s family to thank you some time ago, and the Yan family didn''t see you at all? Where did the intersection come from?" "That''s weird. Didn''t I have a private banquet at the end of last month? I invited Yan Huai as usual. Hey, he came this time!" In the past few years, Mr. Xiao has held several small banquets, and each time he sent an invitation to the Yan family. In the past few years, the Yan family never showed up. I didn''t expect to attend this time for the first time. It''s not the weirdest. The old man frowned with white eyebrows, and murmured in doubt, "We have never met before, but why do I feel that Yan Huai is hostile to our Xiao family? I have read countless people in my life, and I can tell at a glance that Yan Huai doesn''t like me! " Xiao Li, "..." Cough. Could it be that there were some sequelae after the little princess of the Yan family saved him? Disfigured? So the Yan family hated the entire Xiao family? Coughed lightly, seeing that the old man might be implicated by him, Xiao Li called out to his grandfather, "Yan Huai declared war on you?" "That''s not true, even if I say anything, he will be neither soft nor harsh, and always squint at me." Mr. Xiao remembered the appearance of that imposing man at the small banquet, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, " Grandson, tell me what is the reason for this?" "Normal, he is also a person who came over in a big wind and waves. He must have seen through your essence at a glance. It''s really annoying." "You **** off!" "Old man, I''m allergic to the word egg." "Fuck off!" The Xiao family''s grandparents and grandchildren went to the wall. Chapter 458： raging bull Chapter 458 Raging Bull The villa of the Xiao family has a very good view. Standing on the balcony of the bedroom, you can overlook most of the capital city. Xiao Li held a cup of hot milk and leaned against the railing to watch quietly. In the distance, there are lights from thousands of houses, and the prosperity of the prosperous age shrouded in the night. And he stands here alone, outside the bustling, sober and lonely. The hot milk in his hand gradually cooled down, and he didn''t take a sip. In the bedroom, there was a buzzing sound unexpectedly. The boy who stood motionless on the balcony, stood still for a while and then returned to the bedroom. He put the milk cup on the table and picked up the cell phone thrown on the bed. As soon as he turned on the phone, a message popped up. ¡¾Eggy''s little golden chicken: Xiao Li, I went shopping with grandma today, and grandma bought me a lot of princess dresses>.<¡¿ The playful expression moved the young man''s indifferent eyes, and after a while, the indifference in his eyes gradually melted away. ¡¾Xiao: Princess dress? Did your grandma know her granddaughter likes to climb walls? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: I climbed that one time! And you got caught! ¡¿ ¡¾Xiao: Heh. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: ...I lied to you that you are a puppy! ¡¿ Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, and the image of a little girl flushed with shame and anger emerged in his mind, and a chuckle unconsciously spilled out of his mouth. The negative emotions accumulated in my heart after hearing the news of the Li family seemed to be driven out with this smile. In a short while, the girl had already thrown a basketful of cat-like expressions on his head, rolling around and meowing. In this cold bedroom, there was constant laughter. After a long time, Xiao Li lightly moved his fingertips, typed a line of words in the dialog box, deleted, deleted, deleted, and sent. ¡¾Xiao: Song Qiqi, do you want ice cream? This kind¡úattachment.jpg] Attached is a picture of egg waffle fancy ice cream, which is beautiful and exquisite. He guessed, she should like it. Sure enough, the facial expression attack stopped, and three words jumped out. ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Think about it! ¡¿ The boy raised his lips, put away his phone, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger, and walked out of the bedroom. ¡­ Wangdu Bieyuan. In the pink princess room. The little girl was holding the mobile phone that suddenly stopped moving, her face was dull and dazed. "Why didn''t you speak suddenly? Post a picture and disappear, is it polite?" The point is, the picture of her glutton was still posted. Golden egg waffles, wrapped in colorful ice cream balls, and wrapped in a layer of crispy cone skin... Qiqi sucked in her saliva, poked her thin white fingers on the boy''s head hatefully, "I''m rude! You rotten bastard!" The little girl got angry, and smashed a bunch of emoticons over, pretending to hit someone in the face, and then angrily turned off the phone and threw it aside. Finally, I felt that I didn''t throw it far enough, so I specially stuffed the phone into the closet. Use this to vent your anger. Lie on the bed and sulk, one minute, two minutes, three minutes... The little girl drooped her head and climbed out of bed again and took out her mobile phone from the closet. What if Eggy just has something to do and fails to reply in time? Let¡¯s wait a little longer. From sitting on a chair and waiting, to lying on the bed and waiting, and finally nestling in the quilt and waiting. Qi Qi rubbed her sore eyes. She didn''t know how many times she opened the dialog box, but there was still no movement on it. The information stays in the last emoticon package she smashed: the little egg man holding a forty-meter sword. "Stinky, you are really impolite, no matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to reply to the message, can''t you squeeze out the time to reply to the message? I don''t know if people will wait?..." The little girl faced the phone with a serious lesson, yawned, wiped off the normal saline from the corners of her eyes, put down the phone sullenly, and was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep. It was eight o''clock when I chatted with Dandan, and now it is past nine o''clock. It must be that she smashed too many emoticons, knocking the **** out, next time hit less, hum. Hum! The screen that was off lights up, showing a new message. Qiqi''s spirit was shaken, and his sleepiness disappeared immediately. Grinning and opening the dialog box, it was a voice, the young man''s voice was loose, concise and to the point, "Go downstairs." "???" "!" Realizing something, Qiqi rushed to the window of the room, opened the curtain and looked down. The lights downstairs were dim, and a sports car could be vaguely seen parked beside the aisle. A figure was standing beside the car, looking up, meeting her eyes. Qi Qi bit her lip, and an unidentifiable emotion suddenly grew in her heart, causing her to quietly bend her eyes. Put a coat on her body casually, Qiqi talked to the elders at home, and ran downstairs impatiently. It was past nine o''clock at this time, and in the living room, Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng, and Uncle Gui were still enjoying watching TV dramas. Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang were also by his side, drinking tea and chatting. After coming to New Time and Space, the work and rest habits of the elders have changed a little. Here, they can¡¯t usually visit, and there are no old folks to come together to say that the family is short. Watching TV has become the only pastime, and the time to sleep at night is naturally moved back. move. Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang, no matter how busy they are during the day, they will find time to spend time with the old man at night. It was because the elders of the family watched their little darling anxiously, put on a coat over their pajamas and went out, looking at each other. A moment later, five heads crowded together on the balcony of the living room on the 18th floor, and they all looked down, each with a different expression. "Qi Qi just said that Xiao Li is here, is it Xiao Li? Did I hear you right?" The question was dark. "That''s right, besides him, who else can make Qiqi so happy? Her little face is bursting with laughter!" The answer was vicious. "What does he mean? Those posts on the campus network are not rumors? You came here at such a late hour. I have used this kind of method to please girls before! Brat, you are showing your fox''s tail in front of me!" "The weasel wishes the chicken a New Year''s greeting, don''t worry about it! Achi, hurry up and watch, so that Qiqi won''t suffer! We Qiqi is still a child! We don''t understand anything, so it''s easy to deceive!" "Old man, I''ll go down and have a look too, that kid is tall and big, I have to do things like this!" Song Yueliang and Zhang Xifeng were pushed aside by three men, listening to what they said became more and more outrageous, the two felt helpless and had a headache. "Official Xiao is moved with a finger, and Qiqi will feel distressed. The more we intervene, the more we will send Qiqi away with our own hands. Let''s wait and see what happens." Song Yueliang reached out and grabbed the furious man who turned around and was about to rush downstairs, "Usually you are as smart as a fox, why is your mind flying now?" Zhang Xifeng also stopped Uncle Gui, "You guys, don''t meddle, Qi Qi doesn''t understand those things at all now, if there is a situation, she will be shy early in the morning, and she can speak so frankly to us? To put it bluntly, isn''t that teaching Qiqi to open up?" The three gentlemen came back rationally, and three pairs of eyes were fixed on the young girl who had successfully reunited downstairs, their eyes were burning, and they were gnashing their teeth. Eliminate! That stinky brat Xiao Li just took advantage of the fact that Qi Qi was still unaware of them! Dad is so mad! The night temperature in November is low, and it is especially cold when the cold wind blows on the balcony. The three old, middle-aged and young people were wrapped in coats and squatting on the balcony for long-distance surveillance, refusing to go back to the living room. "If anything happens down there, the three of them can jump straight down in anger." Song Yueliang helped her mother-in-law back to the living room first, then turned her head to glance at the backs of the three figures squatting in front of the balcony fence, and appraised with her forehead. "Raging Bull." Chapter 459： you wait for me Chapter 459 You wait for me Qiqi didn''t know that after she went downstairs, there was such a commotion at home. Get out of the elevator and run out of the access control on the first floor, bypassing the landscape of the flower garden on the left, before reaching the boy, the cheering "Xiao Li" rushed over first. Beside the sports car, the boy stood still in the same posture as before. In the dim light, his black eyes appeared deeper than in the daytime. "Song Qiqi, where is your princess dress?" Seeing the little girl running towards him, Xiao Li''s lips curled up unconsciously, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Not in vain, he drove all the way here, and sure enough, his mood improved. At this time, Qi Qi had already arrived in front of the young man. Hearing his teasing, she pouted and hummed, "Princess dresses are worn during the day, and pajamas should be worn when sleeping. Classmate Xiao, it has been a month since your last message." It''s been half an hour, and now it''s normal people''s bedtime." So it''s normal for her to run down in her pajamas, there''s nothing wrong with that. "Missing people by beating around the bush." ??The young man snorted, and handed over the things he was carrying in his left hand, "I bought this for you in the middle of an hour and a half, didn''t you say ''think about it'' and eat?" In the exquisite paper bag, there was a square hard paper box. When the box was opened, the egg waffle ice cream exactly like the one on the picture appeared in front of Qi Qi''s eyes. The delivery person is very careful, so the ice cream has no trace of being bumped and deformed. The winter night in November is very cold, but the air inhaled in the lungs is sweet. Qi Qi took a sip of the ice cream in her hand, and the icy sweetness entered her heart from her taste buds. "tasty!" The corners of the little girl''s lips were curved, and under the dense light, her eyes, like autumn water, were pitch black and bright. She was still wearing her pajamas, and she only put on a loose coat. She was holding the ice cream in her two slender hands, and her brows and eyes were curved, soft and delicate. Xiao Li leaned his body weakly against the vehicle body, put his hands in his pockets, and fought with his impulse and reason in the dark, not knowing which side would win. The little girl didn''t know the danger at all, she was still licking the ice cream, and looked up at him from time to time, bending her eyes into moons every time. "Xiao Li, where did you buy this ice cream?" Looking good and delicious! There are so many delicacies in the New Dimension, there are too many to see. Even though it has been a while, I am still amazed by the new things I see from time to time. "The store on Jianan Road is not too far from here." Xiao Li said. ¡°Where were you when you messaged me?¡± "at home." "Then is your home far from here?" Xiao teenager frowned, impatiently, "Why so much nonsense? One ice cream can''t stop your mouth, buy another one?" The little girl groaned and took a big bite of the egg waffle, "You have a bad temper." "..." Do you want him to tell her that I suddenly got a wrong line, and in order to deliver you an ice cream, it took an hour to come to the city from the middle of the mountain, and it took 20 minutes to line up and ten minutes to send it by car? This is the first time he has raced in such a big age. Even the usual principles are forgotten. In the past, if someone told him that one day he would do such a mind-boggling thing, he would knock the other person''s head. Until now, he couldn''t believe that he would do such a crazy thing. "That''s right." On the opposite side, the little girl suddenly remembered the business with a mouthful of ice cream, "How do you know where my home is? I haven''t told you." Xiao Li, "..." One time after school on a Friday, I accidentally saw her in a certain car, and stared at her on a whim. Can this be said? No, lose face. "What time is it today, why is it so cold." The prince rubbed his hands and stomped his feet, talking about him from left to right. The little girl did not doubt that he was there, and immediately took out a warm baby from the coat pocket and stuffed it into his hand, muttering, "Look at you, how old you are, and you don''t know how to wear more clothes when you go out. The body is the capital of the revolution." , You can¡¯t rely on your youth to make money, or you will suffer when you get older. Zip up your coat and go back quickly, the temperature will drop as it gets later.¡± Xiao Li hugged the warm baby, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "I''ll bring you food all the way, you just¡ª" "You delivered it, and I ate it too." The little girl opened her eyes with a blank and innocent expression, "If you don''t go back, will you still be frozen here?" Xiao Li, "..." Why is the little girl''s reaction different from normal people? The speed of drawing boards across the river is too fast! At this moment, Xiao Li suddenly understood why the girl who gave him a gift before left dejectedly every time she was rejected. Although he has no other intentions, and he is definitely not pursuing a little girl, but one size fits one, you can''t really be confused. "Let''s go, let''s send a message if you have something to do, you don''t need to chat in the cold. I''m going to go back to bed after eating ice cream." Qiqi had no other intentions, she was just worried that the boy would be frozen, and he was only wearing a jacket. A jacket that is not too thick. It''s so late now, and there are so many elders in the family, and it''s inconvenient for her to take him up, so she can only drive him away. "Song Qiqi." The young man closed his eyes and spoke suddenly. Condescending, the eyes hidden in the dark are dark and deep, with a hint of danger, "I haven''t figured out some things, when I figure it out¡ª" "What?" The little girl looked up from the ice cream, with pink ice cream on the tip of her nose, her big eyes were blank. The boy raised his hand to wipe off the ice cream from the tip of the little girl''s nose, and sneered, "When I figure it out, you''re finished. Just wait!" After finishing speaking, the boy wiped the ice cream that he rubbed off with his fingers on the little girl''s coat, got in the car and drove away. Qiqi, "..." Wiped it off for her, then turned to wipe it on her clothes! What a bad temper! Fortunately, you are balls, otherwise you would be finished first, hum! Eating ice cream on a cold day, how happy you are when you eat it, and how cold your stomach is after eating it. Qiqi shivered outside the gate, tightened his coat and dragged Mao Mao upstairs to go home. The door of the house is ajar, and the sound of the TV can be heard faintly from inside. Qiqi entered the door and changed her shoes, said hello to the neatly made elders on the sofa, and was about to sneak back to the room. "Qiqi, your friend is gone?" Mr. Fu smiled, with kind eyes. "Let''s go." "What''s the matter with you so late?" "Just bring me something to eat¡ªGrandpa, why is your nose so red?" The little girl was like discovering the New World, afraid that she might misunderstand, so she walked closer and took a closer look, "It''s red! Uncle Agui, Dad , your noses are red too! Did the three of you bump your noses together?" The three men gradually straightened their backs, looking serious, "I accidentally bumped into one. Aren''t you going back to your room to sleep? Go to sleep, it''s past ten o''clock." Waiting for the cheerful back of the little girl to disappear into the living room, the faces of the three suddenly changed. Master Fu narrowed his eyes, "Did that little brat just touch our Qiqi''s face?" Chapter 460： After all, the status is too low Chapter 460 After all, the status is too low My family has a daughter who has just grown up. The elders of the Song and Yan families finally realized this kind of sadness and anxiety. It also made them have to start to face it squarely. Qi Qi was no longer a little baby in their eyes. She had grown into a slim figure, reaching the age where she could attract the attention of teenagers. The two elders began to fall into deep thought. What exactly should be done to successfully prevent the wolves and retreat from the water without arousing Qi Qiguaibao''s resentment and resistance? Of course, the elders are also sensible people. It is impossible to keep their children by their side for a lifetime. But isn¡¯t their cute baby still young now? Only sixteen years old. What''s the hurry? The outlook on life, values, and love have not yet been maturely established. These all take time to experience, summarize and shape. Even if you want to get married in the future, it is only appropriate to be twenty-six or seven years old. Not to mention what century it is now, 2026! It''s already too early to get married. There are many female dolls who start a family and start a business in their thirties. No rush, really don¡¯t worry. Before Qiqi didn''t know, Mr. Fu held a special family meeting in charge. All the elders gathered together and discussed about the major events in their future life. Finally, a consistent result was obtained. Let their family Qiqi freely enjoy the beauty of youth, the most important thing is that the children are happy. As for falling in love, the age of twenty-six or seven is exactly right. Besides getting married, thirty-six or seven-year-old is just right. As soon as the result came out, the elders of the two surnames were satisfied and happy. As the little girl involved, she didn''t know that she was arranged clearly. Xiao Li didn''t even know that he went crazy and gave the little girl an ice cream, which caused a tsunami between Song and Yan, and finally brought him a heavy stumbling block, the gold medal Cheng Yaojin, the top stumbling block, the titanium alloy light bulb... December, the capital snowed heavily, and the whole city was wrapped in silver. The colder the weather, the more enthusiastic the atmosphere in the city, because the time for the Yan family banquet is getting closer. The major wealthy families in the city who received the invitation began to actively prepare for the banquet. And secretly talking about the Yan family never stopped. Because the Yan family is too prominent and mysterious, it can naturally spark countless topics. In the private gatherings of the wealthy children, all they talked about was the little princess of the Yan family, and their words were yearning accompanied by ambition. Crown Clubhouse. Private room on the second floor. A group of well-dressed rich children gathered together to have fun and talk about Yan Yan. "The fact that Xiao officials have been so arrogant these years is nothing more than the fact that the Xiao family is the dominant family. There is no family in the capital that can compete with him. If the Yan family is born, it is hard to say who is the number one in the capital. Guess, the little princess in the Beijing circle and the prince in the Beijing circle , if these two people match up, who is better?" Drunk and slightly drunk, and when they get together, they all have similar tastes, and some people are more courageous and speak out loudly. "It''s hard to say who is better, but I can be sure of one thing. If you want to feel proud in front of Xiao Li, you only need a little princess from the Yan family." "Hahaha, what you said is wonderful. I heard from my old man that the Yan family''s large-scale banquet this time has the meaning of being out of the world. In the future, there will definitely be more and more traces of the Yan family. The dominant family It''s time to have a headache, even the old man of their family would not dare to be careless towards the Yan family." "The Yan family has invited the famous young talents in the entire capital to this banquet. The battle is very big. When the time comes, the talents will gather together... Who do you think has the best chance of winning?" "This topic shouldn''t be brought up. There are so many people here who are going to participate in the banquet. Guessing whoever wins will offend others. Ask everyone here, how many people don''t want to win by themselves? But let''s talk about the chances of winning, A Yao must be one of them." Li Fengyao was sitting next to the sofa. Someone called his name, and for a while, many subtle eyes fell on him. Li Fengyao smiled wryly at everyone, "Everyone, don''t bury me. Which one sitting here is not a more outstanding family talent than me? It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on in my family, and it''s just to accompany everyone at the banquet. I have Knowing myself, I just want to go to the banquet with my elders to gain knowledge and find contacts, and I will rely on your help to introduce referrals when the time comes." His posture was very low, and his words were pleasant to the ear, his subtle eyes quickly disappeared, and the surroundings returned to harmonious and friendly chatting and laughing. Li Fengyao picked up the wine glass with long fingers and sipped lightly, the red wine covered up the sneer that flickered from the corner of his mouth. The people present, all families are higher status than the Li family, and they seem to be friendly with each other, but in fact they have been fighting secretly. On occasions like today, it is just that someone with a heart set up a game ahead of time to eliminate dissidents. Someone deliberately drew words on him to make him a target of public criticism. As long as he shows the slightest sign, he will become the target of siege. The little princess of the Yan family, half of the country, who wouldn''t want to get it? Who is willing to surrender? The Li family was in decline, so they had to bow their heads. If you want to be like Xiao Li who responds to everything, you have to wait until the day when the Li family also stands at the top. "It has been almost two months since the Yan family released the news that the banquet will be held. Unfortunately, until now, the little princess of the Yan family has never shown her true colors... I don''t know what the little princess who is all the attention in the city will look like." During the commotion, someone suddenly said such a sentence. Immediately attracted everyone''s interest. "I guess it shouldn''t be too bad... If the looks are really tough, I don''t know how the selected person will feel hahaha!" Some people pretended to be deep, "No matter what she looks like, as long as her surname is Yan, there are many people rushing to get her. A family like ours is destined to have no freedom of marriage from birth. Freedom and Jiangshan, do you still have to choose?" "What to choose, how can we choose? That is the Yan family." Li Fengyao did not participate in this topic, leaning on the sofa and listening with a smile, but Qingjun''s eyes were in a trance for a certain moment. Inexplicably, a beautiful and refined face flashed in his mind. After just being absent-minded for a moment, Li Fengyao immediately regained her clarity and smiled lightly. In front of Jiangshan, nothing is important. He is not a Xiao official, and he has no willful capital. In this life, he has to live according to the script that has been set long ago. Because of Xiao Li, he really had been trying to get close to Song Sining, but unfortunately he couldn''t get in. Now he is tripped over by more important matters, if it wasn''t for the moment of trance just now, he almost didn''t think of Song Sining. For now, the most important thing is how to please the Yan family''s favorite. He really had no time to distract himself, and continued to spend his thoughts on Song Sining. It is a flower that grows in the water. It is in bud and is beautiful and moving. Unfortunately, it grows in the mud. After all, the status is too low. Chapter 461： Its Yans little sows birthday, **** me Chapter 461 The birthday of Yan''s little sow, **** me December twenty. There are only two days left before the Yan family banquet. The Li family was so busy that they were thrown off their feet. In order to win the banquet, it can be said that he spent a lot of money. When the family was lonely and the funds were tight, the old man of the Li family still gritted his teeth and spent a lot of money to buy several outfits for his grandson. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, this kind of time cannot be saved. If you can grasp the luck, the price spent is completely worth it. Li Shiqing was not idle either. Before doing something wrong brought panic to the family, and until now, several brothers and sisters-in-law have not given her a good face. In order to pay off the crime, Li Shiqing also took out all her money and personally bought a few big-name accessories to help her nephew succeed. "All the custom-made clothes have been delivered, come and help me choose, which one is the most energetic." "The black suit is too heavy and not eye-catching enough. Try the iron gray formal suit... This suit is also not good, white! Put on the white one and see!" "What about accessories? Brooches, watches, cufflinks..." "No more ties. A Yao is young. Removing the tie will give her a more casual look, which fits his age." "Cufflinks are the finishing touch. They must be outstanding and precious, and they must be able to show the heritage of our Li family. This pair of Mo Fei cufflinks is specially customized by me at M''s. It is a limited edition, luxurious and not overwhelming. The most It complements Ayao''s temperament." In the lobby of the Banyue Building, several sisters-in-law of the Li family were busy walking around, and Li Shiqing was holding the things she bought, showing her hospitality at every turn. The relationship between the two parties was warmed up because of this act of giving someone away, and Li Shiqing was so happy that she smiled. It was very easy to decide on the attire for the nephew to attend the banquet. It was already 10:30 in the middle of the night. When Li Shiqing returned to the bedroom, the smile on her face had not yet fallen. Sitting in front of the dressing table, while taking off her makeup slowly, she said happily to the man sitting by the bed, "Among the rich and wealthy children of the right age in the capital, our family Ayao is the best one. She has an outstanding appearance, a kind temper and a humble personality. In terms of ability She is also one of the best, and has never been in the top five in school. This time, I see that Ayao has the best chance of winning." "Although the situation of our Li family has not been as good as before in the past two years, the family background is still there. The ancestors are the family of scholars, and the family that has been passed down for a hundred years is more than enough to match the little princess of the Yan family. After the two families have an in-law relationship, the Yan family has a good relationship with Li. With a little support from the Li family, it will not be difficult for the Li family to turn around. Just watch, those who look down on us today will have a day when they regret it!" "Chang Shan? Why don''t you speak? Did you hear what I said¡ª" In the vanity mirror, the silent man by the bed turned his head and looked over. His eyes were oppressive and gloomy, and Li Shiqing''s mouth tightened in fright, "What are you doing looking at me like this? Seeing that A Yao and our Li family are about to get ahead, why don''t you Not happy?" Xiao Changshan held back his breath and tried hard to talk to his wife in a warm voice like before, "I received a reminder message from the bank today. Obviously my dad will send money to my card every month, 500,000 a month. There is almost no cost, and it is transferred to the existence card... Poetry, did you spend all the money?" It turned out to be this matter. Li Shiqing relaxed, and tilted her head to take the pearl earrings on her ears, "I thought it was a big deal. I used the money, and Ayao is going to the banquet. My aunt must buy him something, so I can''t let him be poor." Wouldn''t it be contemptuous to go out?" "It''s fine if you spent the money on the card, and you maxed out the credit card¡ª" "You don''t have enough money in your card. How can I buy things without using a credit card? The limited-edition cufflinks I ordered for A Yao cost 800,000 yuan! That''s a reservation, and you have to pay the balance! You don''t buy it because you think it''s too expensive. I can¡¯t do this kind of thing, how can I be a good person if it gets out? I¡¯m not ashamed enough!¡± Li Shiqing was annoyed when men mentioned money and money again and again, and the pearl earrings were smashed **** the vanity mirror, making a harsh sound, ¡°Xiao Changshan What do you mean? Shake my face for hundreds of thousands? You have never done this before! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t spent hundreds of thousands or millions, you are my husband! I can¡¯t spend your money? " "Poetry, that''s not what I mean." Xiao Changshan frowned, feeling powerless in his heart, "I''m not blaming you for spending money, but you can''t spend it like this. Now it''s not like before, when you can reach out as much as you want. We have Always save some money for emergencies, is it possible to reach out to the Li family when there is an urgent need? "" The woman couldn''t listen at all, she stared at the mirror with tears streaming down her face, "That''s what you meant, otherwise you wouldn''t have raised money with me at all! Xiao Changshan, why did you become like this? You never cared about these things with me before. I can spend as much as I want! I also bought something for Ayao for the sake of our husband and wife! Besides, it¡¯s less than a million, so is that money! I don¡¯t have the ability to make money, so I save it from women. , Xiao Changshan, the more you live, the more useless you are!" Xiao Changshan''s face suddenly turned pale. His mouth opened and opened again, unable to make a sound. The woman was crying and didn''t turn around to look at him, but the face in the vanity mirror, which was soft and watery before, became blurred at this moment. The obviously beautiful eyes were full of tears, but the eyes hidden behind the tears were so sharp. When she yelled the useless phrase in her mouth, there was disgust and contempt that made his teeth cold. This night, in this bedroom, the woman cried for half the night. Finally, it ended with the man saying sorry. ¡­ The school is on winter vacation in mid-December. Qiqi nestled in her own princess room, after careful calculation, she and Dandan hadn''t seen each other for ten days. The messages sent every day are limited to good morning and good night. Eggy''s temper has not changed at all, it was the same before, she often let her talk to herself, and hid herself and ignored her. took out the phone, bit her lips, and the little girl typed. ¡¾I am reading at home tomorrow, what are you doing tomorrow? ¡¿ ¡¾I¡¯m going to eat delicious food the day after tomorrow, what are you doing the day after tomorrow? ¡¿ After typing a few sentences, the little girl was a little nervous, and she grabbed the phone and stared at the dialog box eagerly. The day after tomorrow is her birthday. The banquet is ready soon, and all the elders will come out to celebrate her. In order to support her, grandpa invited all the wealthy eighteen and nineteen year olds in the capital. The purpose is to let others recognize her face, so don''t bully the little granddaughter of the Yan family... Eggy must have received the invitation too, I wonder if he will come. When Eggy finds out that she is the little princess of the Yan family, will she blame her for not saying hello to him in advance? ÎË¡ª ¡¾Xiao: Riding tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is undecided. ¡¿ Qiqi, "..." Really concise. ¡¾Eggy''s little golden chicken: I heard that the day after tomorrow is the birthday of the little princess of the Yan family, don''t you want to eat the birthday cake? ¡¿ ¡¾Xiao: It''s the birthday of Yan''s little sow, **** me. ¡¿ Qiqi, "..." Snap the phone off. Chapter 462： Dont make up your mind on the little princess of the Yan family Chapter 462 Don¡¯t make plans on the little princess of the Yan family Sunlight poured into the room through the gap of the bay window, just hitting the sleeping boy''s face. That face is exquisite and handsome like a gift from the creator, even with his eyes closed, he still reveals his arrogance. It''s just that the young man didn''t sleep well, and he seemed to be troubled by something in his dream, like a sword eyebrow locked. "Er Bi is calling, Er Bi is calling¡ª" The phone thrown by the bed suddenly rang, disturbing the quietness of the room and interrupting the boy''s dreams. Xiao Li woke up from his dream. Lying on the bed without moving, his eyes still have the dazed look of just waking up. A moment later, the fundus of the eyes raised irritability, and he copied the phone to connect, "You two!" There was a pause on the other end, "Cao, Xiao Li, haven''t you changed the ringtone of Lao Tzu''s call back?!" "If you have a fart, let it out, if you can''t let it out, wash your neck and prepare to die!" "Made, you invited me out for a ride yesterday. I''ve been waiting here for half an hour. Where are you? Haven''t gotten up yet! You must have just woken up, right?" Xiao Li pulled the phone away, looked at the time displayed on it, "I remember I made an appointment at nine o''clock in the morning, right? You called me at eight o''clock and said you had been waiting for half an hour?" "Cough, I''m waiting for you at the foot of West Mountain, hurry up!" The phone was hung up with a click. Xiao Li got out of bed, opened the curtains, and the golden warm sunshine immediately spread out in the room. Last night, it was snowing heavily and I don¡¯t know when it stopped, and there was snow everywhere in the field of vision. The cage was under the winter sun in the early morning, and there was no sign of melting. Xishan is half an hour away from the Xiao family''s half-mountain villa, and it was exactly nine o''clock when Xiao Li arrived. At the Shili Pavilion at the foot of the west mountain, a group of well-equipped teenagers sat on their bicycles laughing and cursing, and Ning Zi was among them. Seeing Xiao Li''s figure from a distance, the voices of the teenagers playing around spontaneously weakened. "Xiao Li, here!" Ning Zi raised his hand to say hello, pedaled his car forward, and explained a few words in a low voice when they met, "I happened to meet here just now, and they also made an appointment to ride today. I said that if you want to come, just wait here together, and I can''t even open my mouth to drive people away, so you can bear it?" Xiao Li hummed indifferently, and his eyes flicked past the young man in the white riding suit in the crowd, without any strange emotion, just like looking at a stranger. He was just bored during the holidays, so he invited Ning Zi out to kill time. What''s more, the cycling track from the foot of the west mountain to the top of the mountain is visited by people all year round, so it doesn''t make any difference to him if there are more or less people. "I''m going to the Yan family''s banquet tomorrow. Most of these people are the children of various families who are going to the banquet. Just now, the big guys were chatting, which means that tomorrow I will finally see the true face of the little princess of the Yan family, Lushan." Ning Zi babbled endlessly. , grinning, "There is a post on the campus website, betting on which middle school the little princess will disappear from. I bet on our school. Whether we win or lose, we will see the truth tomorrow!" "Bored, let''s go." Xiao Li stepped on the racing car, kicked off his long legs, and rode slowly up the mountain. Passing by the group of teenagers, they nodded to each other as greetings. "Let''s go, ride to the top of the mountain and come back, one back and forth for two hours! The last noon treat, Grand Hyatt will come to the luxury box!" Ning Zi shouted loudly, and all set off. The boys who fell behind looked at the back of the young man who was at the front, "A Yao, the knot between you and Xiao Li has not been untied yet?" "I can''t solve it for the time being. You have also seen that he still annoys me." Li Fengyao was dressed in a white riding suit, graceful and graceful. "No matter what the knot is, you have to untie it to untie it. Just waiting will only turn the slipknot into a dead knot. Find a chance to explain and explain. It is not good for you to be frozen like this. Besides, you have done nothing wrong in the first place." "...I''ll talk to him later." At the front, Ning Zi and Xiao Li were walking side by side, both of them were riding slowly, with people around them constantly overtaking. The two of them were not in a hurry, they were basking in the sun, facing the wind, chatting with each other. Both sides of the riding path are bare deciduous trees, snow piled up, and occasionally a gust of wind blows, the snow on the branches falls down, sometimes hitting the unlucky ones below. Ning Zi was hit twice. Sweeping the icicles off his hair with one hand, Ning Zi laughed angrily, "Obviously I walked with you, the snow scum only hits me, not you, shit." The young man lazily glanced sideways, giving him a look to let him experience it for himself. "You are not in the right state today. You are sick and uncomfortable? Why don''t you turn around and find a place to sit?" "No, I didn''t sleep well last night." "Expand and talk?" "roll." There are many people riding up the mountain in winter. When they reach the top of the mountain, the gazebo and the stone pier by the roadside are full of people. Xiao Li randomly found a windy corner, the racing car stopped aside, and sat on the ground. During the period, Ningzi was called away, and his ears were quiet. He took out his mobile phone and unconsciously clicked on a certain dialog box with his fingers. The above information has not been updated, and the last sentence is the little sow he said. Xiao Niangpi will not reply to the message. Inexplicable. "Xiao Li, why are you sitting here by yourself? Why don''t you go and join the big guy?" The young man''s clear voice came from behind, as gentle as ever. Xiao Li put the mobile phone in his pocket, turned his head and glanced at Li Fengyao, "What''s the matter?" "Every time I talk to you, your first sentence seems to be ''what''s the matter?''." Li Fengyao smiled helplessly, walked up to the boy, and sat on the floor like him. Withered turf, it turns fragile white after frost, and there are snow particles that have not been swept away in the gaps. After sitting on it for a long time, the chill will climb up. Here is another air outlet, and the cold wind blows makes people feel even cooler. The little sweat from riding was blown dry in an instant. "Because you have something to do every time you come to me, isn''t it?" Xiao Li didn''t look at him, his eyes fell on the horizon. The sun rises from there, golden and shining, not as intense as summer, but covered with a layer of coolness. Li Fengyao was silent for a long time, turned her head, and looked at Chaoyang, who had already climbed up, "Tomorrow''s banquet, are you going?" "Whether I go or not will not affect your purpose." Xiao Li snorted and said coldly, "The premise is that you and the Li family are right." Li Fengyao curled up her fingers on her knees unconsciously, and was forced to relax by him again, "...This is the last way out for the Li family." "It has nothing to do with me." The Xiao official looked away, and turned to Li Fengyao''s face, "The Yan family banquet is full of wealthy families, and it is not difficult for the Li family to find a partner. As long as your cooperation plan can move people''s hearts, the Xiao family will not be unreasonable." Just to spoil the situation. But let me warn you in advance, you can find a way out for the Li family in any way you want, don''t make plans on the little princess of the Yan family, if you plan on her, then it has something to do with me." "What do you mean, you are interested in the little princess of the Yan family?" "I''m not interested, I just have a favor to repay." Xiao Li got up, wiped off the grass clippings and snow foam on his pants, stepped on the racing car again, and went down the mountain along the cycling path. I have something to do at home in the past two days, and the manuscript has not been saved in time. I will publish one chapter first, and the other chapter will be in the daytime, sorry. Chapter 463： Everyones thoughts Sitting at the same spot and looking at the young man''s undisciplined back, Li Fengyao''s eyes changed from light to dark. Xiao Li said, is it not difficult for the Li family to find a partner? The prince who doesn''t know the sufferings of the world can speak this sentence confidently. Although the outside world does not know the specific reasons for the collapse of the Xiao and Li families, Xiao Zhen''s status in the business world is comparable to Taishan Beidou, and his attitude is the weather vane for many people below. Xiao Zhen doesn''t like the Li family, as long as he shows a little attitude, there will be many people below who make trouble for the Li family in order to please the Xiao family. Otherwise, with the background of the Li family, they would never be in the situation where they have nowhere to turn for help. Standing up slowly, Li Fengyao turned around and walked in the opposite direction to the boy. The Yan family is the last chance for the Li family, and he will never give up easily. Even if you are an enemy of Xiao Li. On the other side, seeing Xiao Li going down the mountain, Ning Zi hastily chased after him. "What are you doing so fast, you and Li Fengyao broke down again?" Xiao Li, "I didn''t talk about Beng, I have nothing to talk to him at all." "Your cousin is like an enemy." Ning Zi clicked his tongue, and bumped the front of the car in the direction of the young man, "Seriously, are you okay? What kind of dream did you have with such a big aftereffect? ??You don''t have any energy at all. , dreamed of Xiaoqian, who is full of qi and nourishes yang?" Xiao Li kicked sideways, almost kicking a certain second into the ditch next to him. When I got home, I lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and the dream from last night came before my eyes. It¡¯s still the same milk baby, with two little thongs tied, smiling brows and eyes crooked, and shouting into the empty space, ¡°Eggy.¡± And every time he saw that little baby, he would feel a strong sense of intimacy. It seems to be looking at his own cub, with the mentality of an old father. Xiao Li felt that he was going crazy. In his dream, he has never seen "Eggy" appear. That is something that looks like a ghost, but he is human. It¡¯s impossible for the little milk baby to call him! There is also Song Qiqi, who has the same name as Little Milkman, and she also calls him Eggy. So much so that when he came back to reality from the dream, he couldn''t figure out whether his specialness to Song Qiqi was based on empathy, or if he was really attracted. He didn''t know who he really cared about. He also imagined, if the little milk boy is Song Qiqi, and he is that invisible A Piaodandan... Grass, it is simply a fantasy! "Ningzi, I want to ask you something." Taking out the phone, Xiao Li gritted his teeth and held back for a long time before he asked, "If, I said if, you are interested in a milk baby that you watched grow up by yourself." I shouldn''t have thoughts, is it a crime?" "Damn it, young man, are you playing with cultivation?! You beast!" Xiao Li hung up the phone and blocked Ning Zi''s number directly. ¡­ December 22nd, the winter solstice. The Yan family banquet was held as scheduled. The venue of the banquet is at the old house of Yanjia Raoshan. Starting at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, luxury cars have been appearing one after another on the quiet national road to Raoshan. The big families invited to the banquet today were all excited. The Yan family, which has always been low-key and mysterious, lifted the veil little by little in front of them. Today''s banquet is equivalent to a signal that the Yan family will enter the WTO starting today. And those of them who were invited were fortunate to be one step ahead of the others, and got the opportunity to deal with the Yan family in advance. That is a super wealthy family, the Yan family who can sit on an equal footing with the Xiao family in the capital. So those who were invited all wanted to hurry up to seize this opportunity. Come one step earlier, you can meet with the Yan family earlier, talk earlier, brush your face earlier, and get closer to each other earlier. Otherwise, you may not be able to grab the opportunity if you wait until the guests are gathered in the back. There are not a few people who have this idea. So Raoshan National Highway, where vehicles are rarely seen, started to emerge one after another from the afternoon. The window of the black Mambach car was lowered, and the hale and hearty old man with Huafa in the back seat turned his head and glanced at the opposite vehicle. He put on a smiling face mask, "Hey, isn''t this President Fang of Chuangsheng Group? Are you here at this time too?" Behind the silver-gray Bentley car window, the round middle-aged man smiled like Maitreya, "Oh, Mr. Huang of Meijia Group! What a coincidence, I didn''t expect that we would go out at the same time and have a drink or two together at the banquet?" "The one who has to drink two glasses of course, see you later." "Hey, it seems to be Mr. Zhao''s private car in front? His old man also came so early?" "It''s not just Mr. Zhao. Look behind us. The Dahaolong family and Xu family are also here. They are all old acquaintances. You don''t have to worry about the silence later." After talking and laughing a few words, the car window was raised again. The two people who were still smiling just now turned their faces cold, each of them gave advice to the juniors around them, and emphatically told them, "These old foxes are more cunning than the other. When you arrive at the Yan''s house, you will be more discerning and smart. Don''t be fooled by them." The younger generation is inferior." "I thought I would be able to take the lead by coming early, and I didn''t look at what crooked melons and jujubes their family came up with. Good-looking dandies and shabby-looking ones who aren''t dandies. Hmph, after the banquet starts, I''ll take you to Mr. Yan. In front of you, you have to know how to behave when the time comes, and don''t embarrass me!" The same scene and similar conversations were also staged in the other banquet families. Qiqi is currently in Raoshan Villa, her huge princess room. Accompanies her grandma, mother-in-law, and mother, as well as a team of stylists responsible for her makeup and hair. "Grandma, mother-in-law, mom, do I have to wear clothes like this today?" The little girl sat in front of the dressing table, her face grinning bitterly. Will bring the front collar up again. Feeling uncomfortable. She was wearing a light purple wrap-shoulder dress with a large V-neck and a shallow neckline. Both sides of the collar were wrapped around fine shoulders, revealing a delicate and beautiful collarbone. The neckline is not low, only a small piece of snow-like skin is exposed, and below is a graceful curve that attracts people''s imagination. Wearing this dress on the girl''s body, it perfectly sets off her soft and fresh temperament. Like a purple lily with late dew in the night, half shy and half timid, slender and fit. It''s just that the clothes Qiqi usually wears are too tightly wrapped, and she suddenly changed into this one, only looking at her white and snowy muscles exposed, before going out to meet people, she herself blushed. The little hands covered the skirt here and there, restless. Meng Jingxian pulled her hands off her chest and shoulders, pulled out a simple and elegant silk scarf from the side and draped it on her shoulders, and said angrily, "Today you are the protagonist of this banquet. Respect for guests and banquets, don''t be too casual. This dress, Granny Zhang and your mother, I have been picking out for a long time, and it is the most suitable one for you among all the dresses. " Song Yueliang leaned against the corner of the dressing table, her eyes fell on her daughter, her eyes were gentle, "My good daughter has grown up, she is so beautifully dressed, anyone will be amazed when she sees it." Zhang Xifeng looked the girl up, down, left, and right. With a kind smile on his face, he nodded frequently, and couldn''t hide the amazement and admiration in his eyes, "It''s pretty, it''s really pretty, Qi Qi is born exquisite, how can she look good in her clothes?" Qiqi''s face was blushing. It seems that it is impossible to change clothes. Chapter 464： Back then my brother hit two And even if she had to change...Qiqi estimated her own strength, and she didn''t have the energy to continue struggling. His eyes fell behind him. There are several rows of hangers, full of dresses of various styles and fabrics, all custom-made and purchased by the elders of the family for her banquet today. She tried them all. Just trying on those clothes has exhausted most of her energy. I spent most of the day here, and I will continue to do makeup and hair. Qiqi sighed a little, looking at the three female elders who were dressed up and still full of energy, she was full of admiration. "It''s tiring being a little princess." She sighed. The three elders were overjoyed, and even the stylist who did her makeup and hair couldn''t help but smile, "Miss Yan is exquisite and beautiful, and when the styling is done, she will shine brightly and amaze the audience, you are born to be a little princess. " Qiqi blinked, and mischievous flashes flashed in her bright eyes, "Sister, my surname is Song." Stylist, "¡­" She quietly looked at the three elders who had been with her all the time, and was relieved when she saw that they were smiling and didn''t mind at all. The little princess really dares to say it. However, it can also be seen from this that the little princess is favored by the Yan family. No! The stylist reacted to something, and his pupils trembled. The little princess of the Yan family''s surname is not Yan, but Song! This is the big news! Thanks to her profession, she was lucky enough to know in advance! Those outsiders who are speculating about the little princess of the Yan family probably don''t know the news yet, right? As one of the most famous stylists in the capital, the customers she serves are either rich or expensive. From those rich and powerful, she can always hear the rumors of the most popular wealthy families, so she has heard a lot about the little princess of the Yan family. . No wonder so many big bosses secretly overturned the capital and failed to find out the real body of the little princess of the Yan family. It turns out that her surname is not Yan at all. This is a real change of name and surname, and she is hidden in the city. Nittle batch. The lobby on the first floor of the villa. Yan Huai, the second wife of the Yan family, and other important figures in the family are all there. The Yan clan can be considered a big family, with not a small number of people. But it is very rare to have such a crowd like today, so the scene is unprecedentedly lively. "Our Yan family hasn''t held such a large-scale banquet for a long time. It''s a blessing from Qiqi that everyone can gather together today." An elder of the Yan family sighed. Yan Chuan, the second son of the Yan family, always praises his elder brother whenever he has a chance, "Isn''t it because of Qi Qi''s honor? My grandniece has been blessed since she was born, and it is her blessing that the Yan family can gather together now! Uncle and uncle, if you want to have fun in the future, just tell Qiqi, and then ask Qiqi to talk to my elder brother, my elder brother will definitely respond to your request!" Then he pretended to be mysterious, and whispered to the whole family of Yan clan, "Qiqi is the mascot of our family, I pray to keep the spirit!" Provoked a burst of good-natured laughter in the hall. Yan Chuan saw his elder brother smile first, and then laughed boldly. Big brother is his parents, food and clothing, and also his biggest backer when he is oppressed by an unfilial son. Let him provide his big brother! The old father who has no right to speak in front of his son, tears of bitterness, don''t mention it. Yan Huai acquiesced to the rhetoric that the baby granddaughter is the mascot of the Yan family, and gave the bad-hearted brother a look of appreciation, so that the second Yan''s back suddenly stood up. "My precious granddaughter is indeed blessed. If she hadn''t been in the open and secret fight with the Jin family, we might not have the place of our Yan family in the capital today. But everyone should keep this matter in mind and don''t say it out loud. The child is young, so as not to lose the blessing." Everyone, "..." Helpless and funny. These words came from Yan Huai''s mouth, why did they feel that they were so untrue. Once Xiao Qiqi is involved, the Yan family, the invincible **** of war who can open up territories in the mall, begins to believe in God and Buddha, and be careful in everything. After all these years, they have already gotten used to it. Besides, the current Yan family can live happily together, and it is indeed thanks to Qiqi. Otherwise, even if the Yan family is not defeated by the Jin family, it will be torn apart. All those present have come from that period, and they have seen it with their own eyes, and they all know it in their hearts. Anyway, no matter what they think, everyone likes the little jewel of the family. Banquet tables were already set up in the back garden of Yan¡¯s family, and the servants at home were making the final preparations before the banquet. At the sightseeing pavilion by the lake not far from the banquet venue, Fu Yanchi, Yanxi, and Yanqin also gathered together to enjoy the scenery of the lake and mountains in winter and chat about the ordinary daily life. Yanxi sat in the most relaxed posture, leaning back against the railing of the gazebo, looking weak. "I have been tortured by the old man recently. I finally managed to relax today, and I entrusted Qi Qi''s service. Ma De, I know why most ancient emperors had short lives. It was either 996 or 667, which is worse than the most industrious social animals." Awesome!" In the past, he opened a factory and a company in Taoxi Village. He thought he was busy enough. After returning to Yan¡¯s house and being watched by the old man himself, he realized that the past was not as good as the present. Help, he really wants to go back and continue to be his little factory manager! Yanqin sat on the side of the stone bench, holding the teapot with his slender fingers, making tea skillfully and gracefully, "Just get used to it, you are better than young, and you still have enough time to practice." Yan Xi was fascinated, and tried hard to see the expression in his eyes through the lens of the other party, "Why do I feel that you seem to be joking at me?" "No, it''s just a delusion." The man was serious, and only slightly pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, his long and narrow eyes were half-down, which just covered the color of his eyes. Yanxi laughed angrily, and slapped the table, "If you don''t push your glasses, I will still believe you! We have been friends for so many years, bah! Who are you fooling!" Hearing this, the man raised his eyes, nodded and said in a gentle voice, "I''m just gloating. Uncle has personally taught you for so long and I haven''t seen you make much progress. I really can''t afford it, tsk." Yanxi, "..." on horseback. That tsk is really the finishing touch, especially the heart! "Dog, you are a born traitor! Loyal outsider and traitor inside! How did you manage to say what your relatives said with a loyal face? Come on, brother interview you, what did you go through when you were young? Crooked neck tree?" "Probably because there is no mud piled up at the feet, so it grows freely?" "...Brother, look at him bullying your brother in front of you!" Fu who was cueed, Shi Shiran took the first cup of hot tea that Yan Qin had just brewed, and said to Yan Xi, "Huh? What did you just say?" Yanxi and Yanqin had black faces, and they both clenched their fists, ready to move. The corners of Fu Yanchi''s eyes twitched, and he looked down on him, "Back then when my brother was still sick, he could fight two, let alone now? It happens to be a snowy night that is not much different from that year, why don''t I be kind enough to reunite for you two? Warm up old dreams?" Yanqin, "Oh." Yanxi, "Hmph." "Be sensible, don''t come to me about the company''s affairs, you can discuss things yourself, don''t disturb my quietness." Mr. Fu stretched himself out and smiled. The appearance is so lacking at any time, lacking in pumping. Yanxi snorted sullenly, "It''s an unreliable thing, fortunately I have a cousin." Yanqin remained silent, and started making tea for himself again, There is a hidden smile in the long eyes that are half drooping behind the lens, which is the sudden enlightenment and relief after countless experiences. Chapter 465： Dont grab what doesnt belong to him The banquet starts at seven o''clock. At six o''clock, the guests have almost arrived. Before the banquet starts, they may walk around Yan''s house or chat with acquaintances. It was a cold winter night, when the night had fallen, the entire Yan Family Villa was lit up, brightly lit like daytime. Somewhere in the back garden, a few noble ladies sat in a corner of the veranda, looking at the three-story villa and sighing. "It''s no wonder that the Yan family has a profound heritage. Looking at their villa, every pavilion and corner is full of a sense of time and history. Such retro villas are rare now." "For a wealthy family with more than a hundred years old, a lot of ancestral property has been passed down from generation to generation, which is the real heritage. It is not the kind of family that claims to be a scholarly family and pretends to be a gentleman when they go out and really treat themselves as old-fashioned families." "Have you seen the lights they decorated in the back garden? They were imported from country F decades ago, and they have long been out of print. I saw one at the cruise ship auction last year, and the auction price was 4 million! It was collected as an antique. The back garden of their home is decorated with dozens of lights, and these lights alone are worth hundreds of millions!" "In the eyes of others, these are worthless at all. Think about the Xiao family. Mr. Xiao sent cars to the official Xiao. They were delivered from garage to garage, and the price was hundreds of millions. The Yan family is on par with the Xiao family. How powerful is this super wealthy family?" Thick, ordinary people can''t think of it at all." "As much as Mr. Xiao dotes on Xiao Li, Mr. Yan also dotes on his precious granddaughter. We are just invited by others to add to the fun of the little princess." In the back of the veranda, the old man of the Li family brought Li Fengyao and Li Shiqing. The three of them originally planned to walk around the back garden at will, looking for contacts while waiting for the opening, but they didn''t expect to hear this conversation suddenly. The sarcasm of "what kind of scholarly family?" made Mr. Li''s eyes sink, and Li Shiqing''s face flushed with annoyance. At this moment, it was the youngest Li Fengyao who was the calmest. He supported someone with one hand, and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, aunt, it''s just a gossip from others, so don''t take it to heart. There will always be people stepping on you when we are in decline. When the Li family turns around in the future, those who used to look down on our Li family will still have to Respect us before and after." The old man of the Li family quickly returned to normal. Leaning on a cane, he walked slowly on the bluestone path in the back garden of Yan''s house under the bright light, "You are right. Only with this kind of calmness of mind can we make great achievements in the future. " "A group of well-dressed noble ladies, the queens are just long tongues who love to chew their tongues. How dare these people say an irony in front of me?" Li Shiqing swallowed her anger unwillingly, "A Yao, You must live up to your spirits. I looked around just now, and none of the children from various families who came to the banquet with their families looks better than you. The outstanding appearance will first attract attention, the girl''s mind I know best, you can definitely beat them!" Young Mu Ai, to put it bluntly, is first attracted by the other person''s looks. Then, there will be then. If you don''t see it at first glance, what''s the point of continuing to develop? Li Shiqing once again sized up the young man beside her, and was very satisfied, her confidence increased again and again. It''s not that she is boasting, this nephew of hers has almost inherited all the excellent genes of the Li family. Standing there in a white suit, he looks like an orchid and a jade tree, with the appearance of a bright moon. Few people can match the romantic temperament. No matter how high the family background of the little princess of the Yan family is, she is still just a little girl. Girl Huaichun, which girl would not like Haoyue? Li Fengyao listened to her aunt''s praise, smiled warmly, and said helplessly, "Auntie, you are the only one who can see me anywhere. In terms of external conditions, no matter appearance or family background, A Li is much better than me. He Today is also at the banquet, with Mingyu in front of me, the jewel in the palm of the Yan family may not be able to see me." The smile on Li Shiqing''s face faded, and she snorted coldly, wanting to say what''s so good about that beast? But she really couldn''t say anything that was too contrary to her will. Even if she doesn''t like it, she has to admit that Xiao Li is the only one who can compare with A Yao in terms of appearance among the children of the aristocratic family. Arrogant and domineering, but also extravagant. If it is said that A Yao has inherited all the excellent genes of the Li family, then Xiao Li has inherited all the excellent genes of the Xiao family. He doesn''t look like her, but more like his deceased grandma. Walking on the trail for a while, Li Shiqing caught sight of a familiar figure not far away, and immediately blurted out, "Dad, A Yao, you go shopping first, I''ll go over there for a walk." After explaining, she walked quickly in that direction without any explanation. She saw Xiao Li just now. After all, it was because of A Yao''s self-deprecating just now, Li Shiqing was worried that Xiao Li''s existence would really threaten A Yao and make him lose confidence, that''s not okay! She has to go and tell that **** to keep him from messing things up tonight. Anyway, isn''t he the one who likes the bumpkin from the country? Now that you already have a sweetheart, stop grabbing things that don''t belong to him! How important this banquet tonight is to the Li family, Li Shiqing still knows clearly in her heart. It was also because she knew that there were big people gathered at the banquet, so she followed with the cheek. On the one hand, she is worried about A Yao, and on the other hand, she also wants to expand her network. Xiao Changshan is too wimpy to do anything, and it is impossible to count on him. In this case, she can only do it herself. She may not be able to do anything else, but she can always do a little bit of diplomacy for the Li family. During the years of marrying into the Xiao family, what she accumulated the most was the experience of dealing with ladies. The only difference is that she was chased and cursed by others before, but now she needs to take the initiative to make friends with people. Xiao Li did not see Li Shiqing. He followed the old man at home, but he had just arrived, and the villa housekeeper had already taken the old man to the villa lobby for a seat. He didn''t want to go there to listen to a bunch of old men bragging, so he came out and prepared to meet Ning Zi, find a place to kill time, pass the banquet, and then go back to their respective homes after the end. "Where are you? Why did you find no one for a long time?" "I''m in the back garden of Yan''s house! Next to the rockery on the left, there is an artificial lake behind, and the nine-curved corridor is on the right!" Xiao Li gritted his teeth, "I still have to hide and let Lao Tzu find you, just wait! You will be finished later!" Hanging up the phone with a snap, Xiao Li turned his head and looked around, ready to find a servant to ask for directions. As a result, when he turned his head, he saw a middle-aged woman running towards him panting and holding her skirt behind her. The makeup is exquisitely depicted, and gold and jade are still worn to show wealth. The skirt on her body was also custom-made in the brand store. It was tailored to fit her body well, and her strengths were maximized to avoid her weaknesses. She did not look like a married woman who had given birth at all. Her hair on the sideburns was slightly messed up while she was running, but she still gave off a somewhat girlish look. His mother has always been good at dressing up. She can always use decorations to set off her gentle and quiet temperament. People who don''t know her can easily mistake her for a knowledgeable, gentle and graceful person. Chapter 466： If you shouldnt say it, say it sparingly Xiao Li only glanced at the woman, and was about to walk away. Quan pretended not to see each other. "Xiao Li, stop!" Seeing this, Li Shiqing hurriedly called people to stop, and ran even more hastily. Fortunately, there are rich and distinguished guests around, and she is extremely concerned about her image, so she didn''t reprimanded her as rudely as before. Xiao Li stood still, a little impatient, "Don''t come closer to each other if you are tired of seeing each other. Why are you looking for me again? The Yan family has such a big place that you can''t drill, so you insist on running to me, and then follow me Say I''m in your way?" Li Shiqing cares about his image, but he doesn''t care. He didn''t keep his voice down when he spoke. Those who were closer had already turned their heads to look this way, their eyes exploring interest. Li Shiqing held back her anger, ran to him and pulled him aside, avoiding the eyes of those people before speaking, "Xiao Li, do you really want to come to this banquet today?" "how?" "The Yan family held this banquet to show young talents to their little princess. Do you know this? Don''t you want to compete? The Xiao family doesn''t need marriage at all, and with your temperament, you can''t tolerate this." kind of thing!" "What do you want to say?" Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, looking down at the woman. In order to avoid other people''s eyeliner, Li Shiqing found a place with a backlight. The young man was hiding in the dark, his eyes were full of sarcasm, but it was a pity that Li Shiqing couldn''t see it. "Running all over the place to find me, just to tell me these things? You want me to withdraw from this banquet so as not to pose a threat to Li Fengyao, is that what you mean?" "A official..." Li Shiqing rarely spoke harshly, but changed his face with a heart-to-heart, "I''m not asking you to let A Yao, A Yao herself is very good, even if you compete with him, it may not be the one who loses." Him. At that time, you will lose the competition as the prince of the Xiao family, and you will lose face with your grandfather instead. Besides, you already have someone you like, and sincerity is the most rare thing when you are young, since you like it, get along well and be wholehearted , why bother to meddle in such a scene? If Song Sining knew that you came here behind her back, she would definitely not feel good. Maybe the trust that was rarely built between you will be consumed in one go. Wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? " "The relationship between me and her is my business, and you don''t need to point fingers." Xiao Li''s voice suddenly sank, cold and dark, "Why do you know Song Si Ning? Senior Li Fengyao told you about it , or for what purpose did you investigate me in private? Li Shiqing, I have tolerated you enough, don''t touch my bottom line again and again!" The name-calling still made Li Shiqing change her face, "Xiao Li, I am your mother! You actually called me by my name?!" "When you want to suppress me, you will remember your identity as a mother. This identity is really useful. If you forget some things, I can remind you that Xiao Changshan is no longer from the Xiao family. As his wife, you naturally She''s not the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, and she''s no longer my mother! In the future, don''t use this identity to talk about things in front of me, and give you face, it''s because I still have a little patience! There is no chance to show my face in front of me!" The young man gritted his teeth and paused every word, "Therefore, there are some things that shouldn''t be said, so save it!" Impatientness has reached the extreme, Xiao Li turned away after leaving these words, without looking back. "Xiao Li! You can stay if you want, but you can''t ruin A Yao''s affairs, and you can''t argue with him! You can beg or threaten you, or I will make you regret it!" The woman in the back Perseverance, the tone of the implied threat is visible. Xiao Li regretted it now. Regret why every time I see this person, I know what she will say, but I still stop and let her have a chance to talk nonsense in my ear. Then, in exchange for disappointment and coldness. He''s too cheap to ride a horse! Looking at the back of the young man who didn''t turn his head back, and didn''t give her a half-word response, Li Shiqing stood there for a while, biting his lips tightly, and finally stomped his feet and left angrily. An evil animal is an evil animal, he never listened carefully to what she said! No matter what she wants him to do, he will always turn a deaf ear to it, and often even turn it against her deliberately. ... I don''t know if what I just said has any effect? What if he deliberately competed with A Yao again this time? Li Shiqing''s hastily walking pace gradually slowed down, her thoughts turned and turned a thousand times, and finally she gritted her teeth and had an idea, her eyes flickering coldly. If that evil animal really wants to show up to disrupt the situation, she will make the matter between him and Song Sining public at that time, and spread it out in front of the little princess of the Yan family, so that the other party can see what he is Xiao Li! So what if it looks good? So what if the family background is good? It''s just a scum who plays with emotions and has to think twice! With the Yan family''s love for the little princess, it is absolutely impossible for the family''s favorite to choose such a person! In this way, A Yao, who is clean and innocent, can look even more brilliant against him! Under the guidance of Yan¡¯s servant, Xiao Li finally met Ning Zi and the two of them. After a few words, the time pointed to seven o¡¯clock, and the banquet was about to begin. The guests scattered all over the Yan family began to walk to the banquet venue together. Over the Yan''s villa, in the dark night, clusters of colorful fireworks exploded, creating a spectacular scene. It indicates the beginning of the banquet. Xiao Li and Ning Zi sat on the jagged rocks in the corner of the back garden, looking up at the night sky. "Hey, the banquet is about to start. With the status of your old man, people should be in the living room, right? You don''t want to go? Maybe you can see the face of the Yan family''s little princess Lushan for the first time. By the way, take a photo and let me Take a quick look?" Ning Zi teased. The rich and powerful families who came to the banquet this time are actually divided into coffee seats. Only when you have enough grade and weight can you be lucky enough to be invited into the living room. Others can only stay outside the living room before the banquet begins, and other members of the Yan family or servants are in charge of entertaining them. It can be said that the class is clearly divided. Master Xiao was the one who was invited into the living room. Xiao Li half leaned and half sat on the strange rock, pretending not to hear Ning Zi''s words. He is not interested in looking at the little princess of the Yan family. I came here this time just to express my thanks for what happened back then. In the future, if the other party needs help with anything, he will spare no effort, as a repayment for the kindness of the other party back then, that''s all. As for the others, he didn''t think much about it at all, and he didn''t have that kind of thought. So Li Shiqing came here to ask him to warn and threaten him, which was superfluous at all. On the other side, the old man of the Li family and Li Fengyao also started to walk to the banquet venue. In the gap, the old man of the Li family looked at the brightly lit villa hall from a distance, his eyes were dark and unpredictable. "Tonight''s hall of the Yan family is a dragon gate. If you can jump in, you are a dragon. If you can''t jump in, you can only continue to nest in the deep water pool to be a carp. A Yao, grandpa looks forward to the day when you take me in." Li Fengyao pursed her lips, "Grandpa, as long as you give me a chance, I will definitely not let you down!" Chapter 467： Come out after a thousand calls, Mr. Yan Chapter 467 Come out after a thousand calls, Mr. Yan The venue of the banquet is on the large platform in the back garden of Yan¡¯s house. The place where there were few people just now soon gathered crowds, the lights were brightly lit, and the crowds were crowded together, forming a dark layer. The other guests who hadn¡¯t been able to enter the hall before to show their faces in front of the Yan family¡¯s rulers now showed excitement and nervousness on their faces, as well as a little bit of hidden inquiry and curiosity. At the front of the venue is a marble platform with three steps, which is arranged like a stage. The gold medal master of ceremonies held the microphone in his hand and made witty remarks on the stage. With just a few words, the scene was heated up and the atmosphere was lively. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost ready, and all the people were present, the time was right at 7:00, and the master of ceremonies did not delay any further, and instantly brought the atmosphere of the audience to a climax with one sentence¡ª "At 7:00, the banquet officially begins! Are you all looking forward to today''s little birthday boy?" "To be honest, I''m looking forward to it too, okay! It''s coming out after a long wait! Next, I invite Mr. Yan Huai to give the opening speech!" The audience laughed loudly. At first, I thought that the master of ceremonies was going to invite the little princess of the Yan family, but after a long-awaited call, the one who invited was actually Yan Huai, the mysterious and low-key current ruler of the Yan family who seldom shows up in front of people. After the laughter, thunderous applause followed. They said they were here to attend the little princess''s birthday party, but in fact, which one of them didn''t come here for Yanhuai? Yanhuai came out first, which met everyone''s expectations even more. Many wealthy people present, except for a few very senior ones, most of them only know Yan Huai''s name but don''t see him. Today I was finally able to take the opportunity to recognize faces up close. Obviously there was a banquet table beside him, but no one sat down, everyone stood, looking in the direction of the big platform, waiting eagerly. Around the venue, expensive French crystal decorative lamps emit white light. When the man wore a black suit and stepped on the music steps with vigorous and steady steps, all the light around him seemed to be dimmed in an instant. The only thing left in the eyes of the guests is the back of the man. He has gray hair on the temples, calm and calm, and his gestures are open-minded and free and easy, like a king standing in time. His eyes are deep and sharp, and when he raises his eyes, he reveals an aura of aura. Even if he deliberately restrains himself, his breathing will be stagnant. The man didn''t even speak, and all the guests present tensed their bodies and their hearts hung in just a short appearance. They realized in an instant that this is a man who absolutely does not allow anyone to make mistakes in front of him. Walking to the master of ceremonies, the man took the microphone respectfully handed over by the other party, his eyes slid down, and his voice was low and gentle, like a trickling river, "Today is the birthday party of Yan''s little granddaughter, Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come to participate. Before this, everyone must have guessed the purpose of the banquet held by the Yan family. The princess had a happy birthday party. When the child grows up, she can''t always hide it. She has to be brought out to meet the world and recognize people, so as not to have any conflicts with people outside. Look back carefully, Hey, it turned out that our own people beat our own people, and the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, isn''t it a joke?" Who would dare not support what the big brother of the Yan family said? The echoing laughter and applause below have hardly stopped since the man spoke. Especially such a big man, when he was on stage, he was able to joke with them humorously. For a while, the laughter below became even worse, and some people became bolder and suggested loudly, "What Mr. Yan said was that he was afraid that the flood would rush into the Dragon King Temple when he was outside, and his own people didn''t know his own people, so shouldn''t we invite you?" The little princess has appeared? Let us big guys also recognize her." Yan Huai nodded to the person who spoke, and said with a smile, "This proposal is good, but I will press it for now. Since it is a birthday party, it is natural to follow the process. As a grandfather, you must give your granddaughter a sense of ritual. Then Next, I would like to invite everyone to share with me the footprints and traces of my little granddaughter''s growth from childhood to adulthood. For our family, every moment about her is very beautiful." Following his words, all the lights in the back garden were suddenly extinguished, and the venue was plunged into darkness. Immediately afterwards, a phantom-like projection appeared in the void above the platform. After the short snowflakes, the photos that have been frozen forever will be played in a slideshow. The first photo that appeared was of a four-year-old baby. The soft hair is tied into two little jiujiu on the forehead, and she is wearing a retro hand-stitched button-down shirt. Squatting under the loquat tree in the dilapidated courtyard, holding her cheeks in her two small hands, her eyes are smiling like crescent moons. The pink and tender little dumpling, even in a dilapidated environment, wearing rustic clothes, the joy and liveliness on his body is so strong that he seems to be able to jump down from mid-air. The doll squatted there, and everything around it became the background. Children''s pure and innocent smile can wash away all sorrow and haze. The phantom continues to play. The protagonist in the picture has changed from a pink and tender little dumpling to a little girl with two braids, carrying a schoolbag and a red scarf, sitting in a dilapidated classroom, bending her brows and smiling outside the window, just like the sun is shining brightly . Yan Xi, Fu Yanchi and the others were standing at the forefront of the big platform at this time. If it wasn''t for being dragged by someone, Yan Xi, the erha, wished she could just turn over the stage and grab the old man''s place, and host the banquet on her behalf. . He also wants to have the opportunity to personally introduce their little princess to everyone! Even before going on stage, several elders were still arguing about who should go up and play the slideshow. In the end, Yan Huai used his status as the head of the family to coerce strongly, and forcibly won the first place. Otherwise, now he can only stand under the stage and be an audience eagerly. "Do you think he is old and not ashamed? Relying on his reputation as the head of the family, he makes a speech! Autocratic and dictatorial!" Yan Xi was angry. Mr. Fu became even more angry, "In terms of age and qualifications, I am the oldest one, right? Why should he argue with me? Why do you say that I am too old to climb a few steps and fear that I will fall? Bad thing, Is he cursing me? He will do anything to achieve his goal, insidious! You can all see clearly, this is his true face!" Fu Yanchi put his hands in his pockets expressionlessly, staring coldly at the old man on the stage who occasionally gave speeches to the photos. Unexpectedly, the thousand-year-old fox would somersault one day. The one on the stage directly said that he was a married man, and he was not qualified to speak at the Yan family banquet, so he slapped him down, and he was forced to the ground and couldn''t get up. A married man? Really, it makes people extremely angry! Although the facts are not far from the same. Song Yueliang and Zhang Xifeng stood together, with some distance between them and the men. There is no other reason. With them together at this time, the calm and restrained Chairman Song will have the illusion that he has been demoted. Add more 1 Chapter 468： The little princess of the Yan family is your transfer student! Chapter 468 The little princess of the Yan family is your transfer student! "When the photos are finished, it''s time for us to go on stage?" Zhang Xifeng stared at the photos crossed one by one above, his eyes were full of love and nostalgia. In fact, she has seen all these photos, but she still feels nostalgic every time she looks at them again. Every photo above records every growth of her beloved little doll. Those are all gone, good times that can¡¯t go back. Song Yueliang also stared at the sky intently, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Well, it''s time for Qiqi, the main character, to play later. Her grandma will accompany her up there, and she will bring Qiqi down later." "We, Qiqi, have really grown up." "Yeah, really grown up." Ning Zi was standing with his father at this time, but he was not sure about it, and kept looking around while looking at the photo above. Looking around, there are almost all old acquaintances around. Their circles say whether the novel is big or small, and the big guys know what outstanding children each family has. In addition, their peers often hold parties and make appointments to play together, so when they look around at this time, they are almost all their former playmates, and all the familiar and unfamiliar ones are here. . "Why are you looking around all the time? Be quiet and act like a fool all day long. Who would care if you push it like this?" His father cursed in a low voice. "Which father would call his son an idiot? You''re the only old dog! I''m looking for Li Xiao, who came in with me just now, why can''t I see anyone after a while?" "What is the status of the Xiao family and what is your status? Can he be with you? He must be next to Mr. Xiao at this time." "Isn''t Grandpa Xiao sitting over there? There''s no one around." Both father and son looked at the first banquet table at the front of the venue. The old man of the Xiao family was sitting with a few first-class bigwigs, and they were all looking at the slideshow quietly at this time with a lot of face. And within two meters of his body, the shadow of Xiao Li could not be found with a scanner. Don''t think about it, I must have been impatient with this scene, and slipped away quietly by myself. Doing his own way, surly and arrogant, the prince of the Xiao family has always acted like this. It is impossible to see him in a proper manner, just like other well-behaved wealthy children. Xiao Li was indeed not at the venue. The front came in and showed his face in front of Mr. Xiao. After hearing a few compliments from others, he turned around and walked away without anyone noticing. He didn''t even listen to the MC''s opening joke. He doesn''t like this kind of scene very much, Yan Yan doesn''t say a word of truth when he talks and laughs, and it''s just polite compliments. He has always been too lazy to socialize, anyway, it is not his turn to be in charge of the Xiao family, so there is no need for him to personally maintain any interpersonal relationship. The old man is old, but he is full of energy when he is old, and he may live for decades. After walking out of the noisy and stuffy meeting place, Xiao Li found a bench and lay down casually beside the artificial lake a few hundred meters away from the meeting place. Crossing Erlang''s legs and pillowing his arms, he was bored looking for those few scattered stars in the dark night. There were bangs and applause coming from the venue. Because of the distance, the volume dropped several degrees. In the quiet night at this moment, it was a bit like an accompaniment to the ear, making people drowsy. It didn¡¯t snow tonight, and the snow in Yan¡¯s back garden was also cleaned up. It''s just that the wind is a little stronger by the lake, and the cold wind blowing from the lake can easily make the skin feel cold. The drowsiness dissipated instantly when the cold wind blows, and people wake up. Xiao Li sat up lazily, his eyes fell on the artificial lake in front of him, and he was slightly dazed looking at the lake waves reflecting the star lights. I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly remembered that milk dumpling that was always tied with a little tucker. It reminded me of a New Year''s scene in a dream. The little baby was dressed thickly and moved clumsily. She sang, danced and danced in a circle of tiny flickering fireworks, and said in a childish voice, "Eggy, happy new year." The little doll in the dream always likes to put modal particles at the end of the words when speaking, so that people can listen to them, soft and soft. He likes that milk doll very much. Xiao Li knew that he liked that milk doll very much. Without any distracting thoughts, without any conditions. Simply, I like it very much. As for what he likes, he wanted to think about it, but his head started to hurt and he couldn''t think of it. Because he never had any memories of getting along with the little milk baby, those dreams are more like bits and pieces that he has forgotten. Scattered and scattered, cannot be combined completely. His head hurt more and more, Xiao Li grabbed his hair quickly, suppressed his throat and let out a low growl. In the roar, there is an indescribable bewilderment, as well as a rage that cannot be vented. He didn''t know why he was like this. Like a beast trapped in a cage, unable to find the exit, unable to find the truth. But somewhere in my heart, there seems to be a concern hidden, buried deep in the flesh and blood, always entangled him inadvertently. what is that? what exactly is it? "Ah¡ª!" The boy roared again in pain, beating his head with both hands, and because of his helplessness, his eyes overflowed with scarlet anger, giving birth to the urge to destroy. Fearing that he would lose control, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket with shaking hands, and clicked on the familiar dialog box. Press and hold the voice button, and when you want to say something, you inadvertently raise your eyes, and all your movements freeze. Under the dark sky, in mid-air, a three-dimensional image is playing a slide show at a constant speed. The image presented in his vision is a dilapidated fenced courtyard, a mottled loess wall, a wooden pigsty, and a low and narrow kitchen. There is also a little girl with crooked eyebrows and smiling eyes who is lying on the fence wall and talking to people under the loquat tree in the corner of the courtyard. Black hair tied into a ponytail high behind the head, wearing a floral shirt, skin like snow, eyes like crescent moons. Clean and warm as seen a month ago. Xiao Li stared fixedly at the sky, the red in his eyes gradually deepened. The stiff fingers hanging by his side began to tremble and convulse. After a while, the slideshow seemed to re-run from the beginning. Under the loquat tree in the fenced yard, the bright girl turned into a milk dumpling with a small face in her hands, her eyes were black and bright, like a string hanging in the night sky. moon. Milk dumplings, girl. Girl, milk dumpling. The facial features of the two faces gradually overlapped. Xiao Li didn¡¯t move for a long time, the photos still disappeared and reappeared at a constant speed in front of his eyes, his mind seemed to be hit by something violently, and after the sudden sharp pain, something buried deep broke out forcefully. At the same time, the mobile phone that he could barely hold in his palm began to ring crazily. "Hey, Li! Where are you? Come here! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! Do you know who the little princess of the Yan family is? She''s your transfer student, your transfer student! Song Si Ning, Damn it! Now our school is going to be turned upside down!" Xiao Li let go of his palm, and the phone slid to the ground. Gagen 2... There may be another chapter after midnight. Big Chengzi tried his best, but he really can''t write so fast. Chapter 469： My granddaughter, Yan Qiqi! Chapter 469 My granddaughter, Yan Qiqi! The boy on the other end of the phone was still chattering, but Xiao Li couldn''t hear him at all, and moved his feet mechanically, slowly, towards the direction of the slide. From a slow walk to a quick walk, to running against the wind. There was a surge of emotion in his chest, like a huge wave hitting his chest one after another. The rhythm of the beating heart has long been out of control. Nai Duanzi shouted into the air, "Eggy..." The girl bumped into his arms when she first met, and called him, Eggy... Nai Duanzi, a transfer student, are both Qiqi. It¡¯s all, his Qiqi! At this time, there was a commotion in the banquet venue. The humming of the guests'' discussions increased from small to large, and finally filled the audience. The guests had different expressions and thoughts. There are many photos in the slide show, almost covering every trajectory of the little princess of the Yan family growing up from a milk dumpling to a beautiful girl. Such a long playing time is enough for everyone in the audience to recognize and remember the face of the little princess. There were those who were amazed, some who were happy, some who were shocked, some who were terrified, and some who couldn''t believe it. The three members of the Li family stood in the middle and rear of the venue. Because the family status is low, they can only stand in the worst position at the end of the banquet. But even so, the huge slide projection in midair is enough for them to see clearly. At the beginning, Li Shiqing was indifferent to the little doll in the photo, until the face in the photo grew a little bit, and the facial features became clearer and clearer, and finally combined into her familiar face. Li Shiqing''s face turned pale, he bit his lip tightly, and froze there, his blood coagulated all over his body. Li Fengyao is also the same. Her eyes, which are usually clear and warm, are now wide open, staring at the person in the photo, her pupils shrink continuously, her breathing is short of breath, and cold sweat breaks out from her back and palms. ...The little princess of the Yan family, unexpectedly, is Song Sining! "How could it be her? How can such a noble person as the little princess of the Yan family be a countryman¡ª" Li Shiqing shook her head, couldn''t control her steps back, and staggered. She couldn''t believe it, and even wanted to refuse to believe this fact. how can that be possible? How could the little princess of the Yan family be Song Sining! That country girl she despises, that poor **** she scolds for being uneducated! That wild pheasant that she secretly ridiculed could soar into the sky by climbing up to Xiao''s house! That **** who was threatened by her without knowing how to praise her, and the whole family will have to bear the consequences for it! She turned out to be the pearl of the Yan family that the rich and powerful families in the city wanted to snatch! is an unattainable super wealthy daughter! It is half of the capital! People who were closer around, some people heard what she blurted out, and they came over one after another, looking at her like a fool. Some people even directly opened their mouths and said jokingly to the old man of the Li family, "Old Li, the younger generation in the family should take care of it. You can''t always pamper and indulge. If you don''t pay attention to the occasion when you speak, it''s okay to offend ordinary people, offend the Yan family..." Offending the Yan family, can the Li family afford it? The other party''s words are kept up to the point, maintaining the politeness of upper-class communication. But the sarcasm behind the politeness hits her face. The face of the old man of the Li family changed, and he lowered his eyes to look at Li Shiqing, "If you are not feeling well, don''t stay here, you go back to the car first." Li Shiqing shuddered at that gaze, "Dad, I¡ª" "Get back in the car!" The old man of the Li family gritted his teeth and drank, his eyes even colder. Never been treated so harshly before, Li Shiqing didn''t dare to say a word, picked up the hem of her skirt, turned around and staggered away. "I made everyone laugh. I am not strict in discipline." After driving the person away, the old man of the Li family turned around and smiled wryly at the guests around him, with helplessness and remorse visible on his face. When the people around saw this, they didn''t say anything more, and the matter was exposed. Waiting for everyone to turn their attention away from him, Mr. Li''s face became cold again in the dim light, "Ayao, from now on, you should stay away from your aunt." Things that are less than successful and more than ruined can no longer be kept. Staying here and there, the Li family didn''t get any benefits, and almost lost their reputation as a wealthy family. Fortunately, what happened just now has been exposed, otherwise those words would have reached the ears of the Yan family, and the Li family would have made another formidable enemy! What an asshole! It was very quiet around, and the grandson, who always answered questions, was silent. The old man of the Li family frowned and turned to look around. Beside him, the young man in white was in a daze, his face was gray and pale. Mr. Li''s heart sank suddenly, and when he wanted to ask, the banquet reached a boiling point. On the platform, the head of the Yan family, who was like a king, smiled calmly and turned his head to look in a certain direction. "Our little princess, it''s time to make her debut." The banquet hall was quiet, and then there was a bang like boiling water. Everyone followed the man''s line of sight and looked in that direction. A beam of spotlights fell from the sky and hit the end of the red carpet outside the big platform. There was the entrance of the hanging flower gate of the Yan Family Villa and the back garden. Amidst the boiling voices, two figures slowly appeared. The demure and elegant old woman in a cheongsam led a girl in a purple evening dress to the end of the red carpet, and walked towards the platform step by step amidst thunderous applause. Spotlight on today''s protagonist¡ª Ruyun''s hair is covered with snowy shoulders, peach eyes, apricot cheeks are thinly covered with powder, and her slender and graceful figure is wrapped in pink and purple, coming gracefully and gracefully. Like a Viola lightly covered with dew in the night, it is cowardly and alluring, with a beautiful complexion. That is the jewel in the palm of the Yan family, the princess of the Beijing circle. "This is the most precious treasure of my Yan family," the person in charge of the Yan family called her, "¡ªYan Qiqi." On the red carpet, Mrs. Yan, who was used to wind and waves, staggered unseen, which was almost embarrassing. It wasn''t that she couldn''t hold on, but the little granddaughter who was holding her hand stumbled and took her. Under the platform, the corners of the mouths and eyes of Mr. Fu, Fu Yanchi, and Song Yueliang flew together, "..." Yan Xi clasped her palms and laughed, "Old man, well said! Our little princess of the Yan family, Yan Qiqi!" Yanqin smiles in his long eyes behind the lens, and once again bows to his uncle while frowning lightly. He is indeed an old fox who has been cultivated for thousands of years. Zhang Xifeng, "..." stayed for a long time, and finally covered his face with his hands, and burst into tears from laughter. Sure enough, it was just like what Old Brother Fu said, Grandpa Qi Qi would do anything to grab Qi Qi. Drill if there is a hole. Qiqi''s first name is Song, and he didn''t introduce him, so he said "Yan Qiqi" to the rich and distinguished guests. In the future, when people in the upper-class circle mention Qiqi, the word Yan must be added in front of it, and the little princess of the Yan family lives up to her name. No wonder I rushed to the stage to speak and introduce, contrary to my nature, I was waiting here. It was the first time for Qi Qi to hold such a birthday party at such a young age. The people who came to the party were all strangers. It would be a lie to say that she is not nervous or shy. So grandma accompanied her all the way to take her through the red carpet. How did she know that her grandpa would make a fortune? When she walked onto the platform, Qi Qi quietly sized up the other elders who were still in the audience. Elders other than the surname Yan, all face black. "¡­"Ugh. Chapter 470： I am your man! Chapter 470 I am your man! On the stage, Yan Huai''s face was still calm, with a faint smile, "My little granddaughter usually doesn''t like big scenes and doesn''t like being surrounded by people, so she used another name when she was in school. Today You are here to bless my granddaughter, Yan is very grateful...Come on, Qiqi, grandpa will take you to say hello to the elders and recognize her. Everyone, the name is not important, but my granddaughter''s appearance can''t make you admit it Now, let''s take a closer look." Fu Yanchi gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, "Old fox!" Song Yueliang''s forehead also twitched, her eyes turned coldly to the man next to her, "Is the name not important?" Fu Yanchi, "..." Wife, I am wronged too. The guests were totally unaware that at such a time, there would be a secret attack inside the Yan family, and the surprise attack would be launched by the person in charge of the Yan family himself. At this time, everyone only felt that the impression Yan Huai gave them was not in line with the rumors, and that they were very humorous. Sure enough, the rumors are not to be believed. And in every corner of the banquet, at this time, there were still screams and screams one after another. Many individuals were frightened into a cold sweat. "Wow, shit... Song Sining, it turned out to be Song Sining... The little princess is lurking in our international middle school!" "The post on the campus that she is a bumpkin is still popular! Mad, I laughed at her on it, it''s over..." "What are you still doing in a daze! Delete the comment quickly! I liked the post that she was raised by someone! The person who posted the post is a **** idiot! The like can''t be withdrawn! I''m a motherfucker!" "Why are you still taking photos at this time! Do you dare to post them after taking them? Who do you think he is, idiot! If you post your name, your family will go bankrupt, do you have any brains!" "I have a hunch that the campus network will explode when I go back! Some people are going to die hahaha¡ªI remembered, I, I scolded Song Siming as a pheasant, help!" Papapa¡ªThe extinguished lights are turned on one by one, and the light in the venue is bright again. Qi Qi followed beside her grandfather, followed by a row of elders who gritted their teeth and scattered black air, Qi Qi didn''t dare to look back. "Grandpa, you stabbed a hornet''s nest tonight." The little girl held the arm of the old man with Huafa, and reminded him helplessly in his ear. Yanhuai smiled happily, "This is the obsession that grandpa has been pressing on his heart for more than ten years. Good granddaughter, you must let grandpa fulfill his obsession. When the banquet is over, grandpa will withdraw first, and you will deal with the aftermath." Qiqi, "..." Grandpa. "Come on, this is Mr. Xiao from the Xiao family, according to his age," Yan Huai walked to the first table of guests, the smile in Yan Huai''s eyes deepened, and his eyes fell on the old guy with thin and white hair, "Qiqi, you have to Shout out to grandpa." Master Xiao''s expression was not obvious, and the corners of his eyebrows twitched for no reason. Here it comes, he feels Yan Huai''s inexplicable hostility again. Qi Qi tilted her head slightly when she heard the word Xiao, and immediately felt a sense of intimacy with the white-haired and white-browed old man in front of her, and called out sweetly, "Grandpa Xiao." The corners of Yan Huai''s raised mouth closed slightly. Old Master Xiao saw all the subtle changes in his expression, suppressed his doubts for the time being, stood up with his crutches on his hands, and said to the smiling little girl, "Hey, he is a good boy with clean eyes." Eyes are the windows to the soul, and a girl with clean eyes must also have a clean heart. Master Xiao''s smile is a bit real, he likes this little girl. As for Yan Huai''s hidden hostility, don''t worry, one day we will figure it out. "I heard from the boys next to you that you go to the International Middle School? Coincidentally, Grandpa Xiao''s grandson is also in this school. His name is Xiao Li. Do you know him?" As he spoke, the old man turned his head and looked around. When he couldn''t find it, the old man was so angry that he pinched his cane to vent his anger, "This brat can''t stay, I don''t know where he went, and I will introduce you to Grandpa Xiao later." "Okay." Qiqi deserved to be crisp, her smile was still sweet, but her calves were shaking a little. Egg, Egg, Egg is here? Didn''t he say that Xiao''s little sow doesn''t do anything else on her birthday? Qiqi was angry when she saw this sentence. But right now knowing that Eggy is coming, Qiqi and the others are intimidated, and his bad temper will definitely not spare her T.T When people are unlucky, they drink water and get stuffed between their teeth, and they can do whatever they want. Qi Qi''s calf was still shaking, and he heard someone shouting not far away, "Look, it''s Xiao Li!" "What is he trying to do?" "Damn! I rushed over!" Amidst the exclamation, Qi Qi quickly turned her head, and saw the person she was thinking about just now. Under the bright light, a tall and straight young man stepped forward. White clothes and black trousers, the jacket is not worn or thrown away, two buttons on the collar of the shirt are torn, the messy skirt and the forehead hair stained with moisture reveal the unique wildness of a teenager. At this moment, his aura was too strong, and the guests on the venue automatically backed away to make way for him. The boy approached her step by step, his dark eyes were scarlet, as if he was about to eat people, and his eyes fell on her firmly. Qi Qi stood still, her calf trembling, feeling flustered for no reason. Under the scorching and aggressive gaze of the young man, his little hands curled up unconsciously, his lips were tightly pressed, and his heartbeat thundered loudly under his chest. The figures around her were shaking, and the elders around her seemed to be talking about something, and some people moved forward and tried to stop her to prevent the teenager from approaching. Qiqi didn''t know how the boy came to her, but only knew that the moment she came back to her senses, the soft waist had already fallen into the boy''s palm. From the center of the banquet hall to the girl in front of only a short distance of tens of meters, Xiao Li seemed to have gone through a century, overcoming many obstacles, overcoming thorns and thorns, and finally embraced her in his arms. The black eyes were scarlet, and he grabbed the jade-white face that was still ignorant, Xiao Li gritted his teeth and sneered, and said every word, "So you are here! Little, cub, son!" Qiqi''s heart trembled violently, followed by an even more violent heartbeat. The little hand stretched out at some point, and tightly pinched the corner of the boy''s clothes. She raised her head and looked at the pair of dark, familiar eyes just a short distance away. My heart trembled, my voice trembled, and the circles of my eyes gradually turned red, "You, you are, Eggy?" is it you? Do you recognize me? The young man froze for a moment, gritted his teeth and smiled sinisterly, "I am your man!" Balls? Go **** it! All the way in the rush, all the memories came back to life. As early as when he didn''t hesitate to save her with his life, his feelings for her had already changed. Quietly, without a sound, even he didn''t notice it. Balls? Xiao Li gritted his teeth. No, all the entanglements between Xiao Li and Song Sining in the future will only be between men and women! The dog rolls farther than the system! The next moment, there was a loud bang in the banquet hall. Before all the guests realized what was going on, they felt a blur in front of their eyes, and something flew out. Wait until the thing hits the ground, then stare at it¡ª Oh, the one who flew out was the prince of the Xiao family! The middle-aged man was handsome and tall, standing in front of the little princess, raising his eyebrows and chuckling lightly, "Whose man? Are you queuing up to get your number?" Master Xiao, "..." The hand that was stretched out to grab the eldest grandson was still in the air. Then, he calmly retracted, and turned his gaze back to the black-skinned Big Brother Yan. Oh, the case has been solved. No wonder every time I see him, I feel weird, that''s how it is. His family''s pigs have beaten Yan''s Xiaobaicai! Great grandson, well done! Done, try your best! Is the plot complete? Follow-up slap in the face and see you tomorrow~ Chapter 471： This item is returned to its original owner Chapter 471 This item is returned to its original owner The banquet hall was dead silent. Who doesn''t know Xiao Li? The prince of the Beijing circle! Unruly and surly, with a fierce reputation, there is an old man Xiao who can''t protect his weaknesses behind him! Arrogant and willful since childhood, no one dares to mess with her! Worried about offending him, but also in order to please the Xiao family, many of the families present had personally learned about his liking in private, even better than their own sons and Lao Tzu. In addition to the above personality traits, there is another point that everyone in the audience knows. The Xiao family prince has misogyny. Although this was their private guess, it should be the same, because Xiao Li never had any opposite **** around him before, and he was insulated from women since he was a child. But it was such a person who was suffering from misogyny in their eyes, who actually hugged the delicate and soft little princess of the Yan family into his arms under the watchful eyes of everyone! ¡­ He deserved being thrown out. The guests stared at the direction of the accident with glowing eyes, and while watching the excitement secretly, no one dared to smooth things over. Who is the confrontation? It is the Xiao family and the Yan family who control half of the capital! They can''t afford to offend any family. Who is not afraid of saying the wrong thing and causing trouble to the family? What''s more, it''s a situation like this... the crown prince molested the little princess. Ning Zi''s eyes glowed green and he was so excited that he wanted to move forward when he took a step, but was hugged tightly by his father. "Exciting, so exciting! Xiao Li is so daring!" Ning Zile murmured. The former called, and he talked here alone for a long time, but there was no response at the other end, so he thought Xiao Li didn''t respond. Unexpectedly, they opened the big one directly! Hun is not afraid of death and stabs a hornet''s nest! Grandpa Li and Li Fengyao have also walked up at this time. Unlike everyone around them, both grandpa and grandson are pale. "She''s that country girl that your aunt has looked for twice?" The hand holding the cane couldn''t help shaking, Mr. Li''s voice was unsteady, and his eyes fell on the back of the girl who was being carried away by the elders in the family. Li Fengyao opened her mouth, and it took a while to squeeze out a word from her throat, extremely dry, "...Yes." Mr. Li flickered, turned his head, and looked stern, "That is to say, she has appeared around you a long time ago, but you haven''t noticed it from the beginning to the end. A Yao, do you know what you missed?!" "..." Facing the questioning, Li Fengyao couldn''t say a word. He has no way to defend himself. The little princess of the Yan family came to the international middle school as a transfer student incognito, and was secretly photographed and posted on the personal information on the Internet. The birthplace was clearly written with the words Taoxi Village, and the parent''s occupation was listed as unemployed. Who would have thought of that? A little girl who came out of a small mountain village in the south, and her parents are jobless, is the jewel of the Yan family that no one can find? He really did miss it. Even before that, he used the reason that the other party was too low to comfort himself that it would be a pity to let go, and erased the ripples in his heart. Li Fengyao didn''t dare to defend herself, let alone tell the old man that he not only missed the opportunity, but also never had another chance. Because Song Sining has pretended to be Xiao Li in his eyes and heart. Before coming to the banquet, he secretly investigated the children of the wealthy families who came to the banquet this time, and he was full of confidence in himself. At this moment, they were defeated. As of now, their grandparents and grandchildren have not been able to get together in front of the Yan family, and they have not even had a chance to show their faces. The silence in the banquet hall did not last long, and soon began to buzz and discuss. Li Fengyao turned around only to find that on the other side of the platform, Yan and Xiao''s elders had disappeared, and they all left. They should have gone down to deal with emergencies. The Yan family did not lose their manners, and left the housekeeper and a few juniors of the Yan family here to maintain the scene. On the other side of the circle of ladies, Mrs. Yan was also in charge. Li Fengyao''s fingertips were cold, the most important person in the Yan family had left, and he was dealing with matters related to their little princess. He had a hunch that the people who left would not appear again. Today''s banquet, many people came with a purpose, but it was destroyed by an accident. The intersection of the Li family and the Yan family ended here. What opportunity, what luck, all gone. ¡­ The lobby of the Yan Family Villa. Yanhuai, Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang, Yanxi, Mr. Fu and others sat on one side of the sofa. Opposite them, there are Mr. Xiao and his grandfather and grandson. There is a clear distinction between the two parties. The atmosphere in the hall is stagnant, with thunder and lightning flashing in the dark, waiting to be triggered at any time, sparks and lightning at any time. "Hey! Brother Yan is really accurate in what he said. Look, just now on the stage he said he was afraid that his own people would beat his own people, isn''t that right? The water will soon wash up the Dragon King Temple, hahaha!" Old Master Xiao smiled. Yes, loud laughter. Compared to Mr. Xiao''s face full of spring breeze, Yanhuai''s side is full of wind and rain. "Brother Xiao''s words are wrong. The Yan family and the Xiao family have always had their own fields of business and rarely overlap. They have always been in harmony with each other. My Yan family can''t afford the word ''one of my own''." Yan Huai turned his eyes, His eyes fell on the young boy coldly, "If it is really my own, my granddaughter''s birthday party will not be disturbed!" Grandpa Xiao slapped his eldest grandson on the forehead with a backhand, and angrily scolded, "Stinky boy! How many times have I said that you should be cautious in your words and deeds outside and not be frivolous. Seeing that you made a fuss about it, you have annoyed your Grandpa Yan''s family! Don''t hurry up and apologize!" I didn''t control the strength well, and the eldest grandson almost knocked his head on the top and was a few short in front of him. Master Xiao''s heart trembled, and he made great efforts. Xiao Li straightened up, brushed his hair casually, and raised his eyes to look at the row of elders opposite. All are familiar to him. His little boy has a majestic and powerful grandfather, a father who hides a knife in a smile, a resolute mother, a reckless uncle, and a great-grandfather who is like the emperor... At this moment, there is a gangster, if it is not hindered by the socialist legal society, I wish I could eat him alive on the spot. Xiao Li stood up and bowed slightly to the elders, "Elders, I''m sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions and messed up Qiqi''s birthday party." After a pause, the young man looked sincere, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Xiao Li, Qiqi''s upcoming boyfriend and future husband, elders, be prepared, I''m coming to get my little boy back." Before he finished speaking, a hurricane blew up from the opposite side. That posture could drag the boy into the vortex and tear him to pieces at any time. Master Xiao, "..." Great grandson, well done! When I was young, I was not as handsome as you! "What did you just say, say it again?" At least three people on the opposite side spoke in unison. Yanhuai''s face can no longer be described as black. Standing on a high place for decades, no one has ever dared to speak to him in front of him. Fu Yanchi leaned back, narrowed her peachy eyes, and said inscrutablely, "Are you declaring war with us?" Yanxi rolled up her sleeves directly, the brat didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, and the beatings weren''t enough! Song Yueliang crossed her chin with her hands, looked at the boy coldly, said nothing, but the frost covered her eyes stretched for thousands of miles. The young man raised his lips, calmly and firmly, "No, I am reminding you that I... am the original owner." Be mentally prepared. The item is returned to its original owner. Add more~ There is another chapter after zero. Chapter 472： can give everything for him Chapter 472 can also give everything for him The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant again, even scarier than before. Master Xiao secretly winked at his elder grandson frequently. Blame him, he usually indulges the children too much. It¡¯s okay to be arrogant, but you can¡¯t be so arrogant! What do you mean you are the original owner? You used to have a dime relationship with other people''s little princess, you are not filial to your grandson! Was it born by you? Did you raise it? Speak artistically! Can''t be so straightforward! Since ancient times, there has never been such a courtship! Isn''t this extortion! You like the little princess and want it, yes! Grandpa will find a way for you, don''t be impulsive and go to wipe out thousands of troops alone! I really can''t beat this time! Hey, I''m about to have a heart attack! Grandpa Xiao looked towards the opposite side with trembling eyes, he was already calculating the property of the Xiao family in his heart, wondering if it would be enough to give the eldest grandson all the money out this time. After the young man spoke, the Yan family fell silent. This extremely oppressive silence did not make the boy''s face fluctuate in the slightest. Been beaten before, when the person fell out, he slid two meters on the ground, and the white shirt he was wearing was stained with light blood and dust. Obviously he should be embarrassed, but he stood there with a straight and slender figure, and his black eyes were bright and energetic. Being embarrassed can''t break his pride and spirit. Yan Huai''s sharp eyes were a little loose, but he didn''t show it on the surface, and secretly exchanged glances with the people around him. Looking at the **** in front of me, I remembered it. However, treating their treasures as their own, and still boasting to let them return to their original owners? Ah. Newborn calves. In the small flower room behind the villa, the lights are bright and the flowers are like brocade. Qiqi wringed her fingers and mechanically circled on the solid wood floor of the greenhouse, turning her head to look in the direction of the villa from time to time. "Mother-in-law, will Eggy be beaten again?" She was really worried, and the little girl weakly asked her mother-in-law who was by her side. Zhang Xifeng sat on the rattan armchair, very calm, "I''ve already beaten him, your father won''t do it again, he prefers to use his brain." Qiqi''s face was sad, and she was not comforted. Father''s thinking makes her even more troubled. Although Eggy is also very smart, she has a premonition that Eggy might be a bit miserable when she meets her father''s thousand-year-old fox. "You girl, you say that girls are extroverted, so it hurts? It''s true that he did something wrong this time. How can the public hug a little girl as soon as they say it, and leave us alone at that time. This is a hooligan." Zhang Xifeng said this time No mercy at all. Gratitude belongs to grace. In front of so many of their elders, without any scruples, not to mention the face of their elders, it is not good for Qiqi''s reputation. They Qi Qi is still a little girl, the age when she just got her ID card, and she is still in high school, is it suitable? Young people are only impulsive. "Qiqi, you have to listen to your mother-in-law this time, and you can''t be soft-hearted. No matter what, you still have to abide by the rules." She was worried and taught secretly. Qi Qi is smart, and after spending so many years with her mother-in-law, she can naturally understand what her mother-in-law means. The little girl blushed, "Mother-in-law, I know that Eggy is not that kind of person, he is usually well-behaved and never touches me... This time, this time, he remembered me and recognized me It''s coming, I''m too excited to be like that..." Zhang Xifeng sighed inwardly. Look, I can''t say a few words, but I still defend my **** when I open my mouth. The little girl probably didn''t realize how important Eggy is to her heart. Qiqi didn''t know what her mother-in-law was thinking, she was absent-minded and didn''t have the heart to guess. I still remember the kick that the boy was kicked by his father. People fly far away. She was taken aback, and subconsciously wanted to run towards the boy. Before she could lift her feet, she was framed away by her uncle and cousin. Eggy must be hurt. She wants to go see him. The little girl glanced at her mother-in-law from the corner of her eyes, and then quietly glanced at the villa, "Mother-in-law, why don''t we go over and take a look? Just take a look, and I''ll come back after I deliver some medicinal wine to Eggy." Zhang Xifeng was silent for a moment, and pulled the little girl down to sit beside him, "Is he really that nervous?" Qi Qi pursed her lips, and under her mother-in-law''s gaze, she nodded slightly. nervous. That''s balls. is the one who gave her a new life. It is also for her, the person who can risk his life. Qi Qi lowered her eyes, her lips slightly curved, just thinking of that person made her heart feel sweet. She is so nervous and important to Dandan that she can give everything for him. A callused hand gently stroked the top of her hair, and the old woman''s voice was indulgent and helpless, "If you go to deliver some medicinal wine, you will have to come back." The little girl immediately raised her head, her black eyes sparkling, "Okay!" "There is medicinal wine in the cupboard in the flower room. It''s what Uncle Agui usually prepares. Let''s go, my mother-in-law will come with you." After Zhang Xifeng said, she got up from the chair, and when she turned around, the little girl had disappeared, leaving only her far away. a back view. "Mother-in-law, it''s only a few steps away, I''ll run faster by myself, you sit down first, I''ll be right back!" Zhang Xifeng, "..." Women are not allowed to stay! She told Yueyue before that Qi Qi was not enlightened in their family. Why didn''t you get the hang of it? It''s just that the little girl hasn''t reacted yet, her heart has already flown! This time is really going to be bad! Qi Qi held the medicinal wine in his hand, and ran fast with the wind under his feet, and the whistling wind could be heard in his ears. The distance from the greenhouse to the villa is very close. Along the Qingshi Road, there are lanterns hanging on both sides. The lights are warm yellow, not bright, but only render the whole road a dreamy atmosphere. The little girl was running on the bluestone slab, her eyes were shining brightly under the light, full of excitement and joy. Eggy never thought that when she came, although she could accept it, she was always depressed. There are too many common experiences and memories between them, if a part is missing, a circle is missing a corner, and it is incomplete. Now, it is finally complete. For Qi Qi, this is the best gift she received on her birthday. "Song Si Ning!" Just as he was about to run around the corner, an urgent call sounded from the side. Qi Qi paused and turned her head, the smile on her face hadn''t had time to close, and the joy in her eyes hadn''t faded yet. All fell into the eyes of the boy behind the side flower garden. Li Fengyao''s eyelids shrank, and her cold fingertips curled up, but she couldn''t suppress the bitterness in her heart. The joy that almost jumped out of her body was brought by another person. "Song Si Ning," Li Fengyao walked out of the flower garden, stood not far from the girl, her eyes fixed on her face, "So you are the little princess of the Yan family..." "Student Li, what''s the matter?" The moment the girl saw him, her expression became restrained, just like when she was facing other people at school, she was gentle, quiet, and alienated, "If it''s okay, I have to leave first. There is something urgent." "What''s the matter?" The little girl shook the small transparent glass bottle in her hand, "Xiao Li just fell, and he must have been injured. I''ll bring him medicinal wine." The smile that was hidden when facing him, resurfaced when he mentioned that person. Just a name, can make her smile. I don¡¯t have enough time, I¡¯ll code the rest of the day, good night. Chapter 473： inexplicable desire to win Chapter 473 Inexplicable desire to win For a moment, Li Fengyao was speechless. He watched the girl run out of the flower room with his own eyes, wearing a purple dress, she was as beautiful as an elf walking out of the flower room. Such a pure person, he has also been moved before. "Song Si Ning, are you and Xiao Li together?" Originally what he wanted to ask was, do you like Xiao Li that much? But touching the girl''s pure and ignorant eyes under the light, the words she said turned a corner. Li Fengyao''s eyes were dimly lit, and a guess vaguely surfaced in her mind. Maybe, is it true, maybe the girl is not aware of her feelings for Xiao Li at this moment? Sure enough, he saw the girl blushing instantly, shy and nervous. Li Fengyao''s heart lifted, and a layer of cold sweat quietly secreted from the palms of her hands. She fixed her eyes on the girl, waiting nervously and secretly. As long as she opens a denial, whether it''s because she''s shy, or because she hasn''t realized it yet. Any reason is fine, as long as she denies it. He still has a chance. "This is a matter between me and Xiao Li, I don''t think I need to explain it to you." The young girl''s voice was soft and soft, but the indifference and alienation in her tone that classified him as a stranger was like a basin of ice water pouring all over Li Fengyao, extinguishing all his nervous expectations. "Thank you for coming to the birthday party today, I hope you can return home happily." The figure of the young girl walked away. Li Fengyao stood under the warm yellow light, unable to move for a long time. The landscape in front of him was like a dream, and he was in the middle of such a beautiful garden, but he felt as if he was in an ice cave, and his whole body was frozen and frozen. It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this. He had a pale face, and cold sweat dripped down from the corner of his forehead. I don¡¯t know why, but there is a voice in my heart telling him that things shouldn¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s because of accidents and deviations somewhere that everything has changed! In the hall of the villa, the crystal chandelier is shining brightly. The atmosphere was extremely condensed, and the air pressure was so low that it was hard to breathe. The people sitting on the side of the Yan family stood up one by one, and their cold eyes fell on the young man with a straight back. The old man of the Xiao family was worried that his grandson would get another fat beating, so he hurriedly stood up and wanted to smooth things over. It''s not that he''s afraid of the Yan family, it''s mainly because of his mistakes. No matter how defensive he is, he can''t pretend to turn a blind eye to Sun Tzu''s bandit-like behavior. Besides, the Yan family is not easy to meet. "Because you are young and frivolous, I will give you another chance to take back what you just said!" Yan Huai''s eyes were dark and angry, his whole body was full of aura, and his aura was fully open. The brightly lit hall was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the storm was about to come. The feeling of horror is frightening. The boy stood there unmoved. Under the oppressive pressure of the other party, he even had the strength to raise the corners of his lips and give a faint smile. The 18-year-old boy raised his black eyes and showed his sharpness, "I will agree to anything you want except this request." Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang''s expressions darkened. Yan Xi, the most impatient of the Yan family, was so angry that she yelled. Damn it, how did the Xiao family raise such an arrogant kid, even more arrogant than he was when he was younger! Such an arrogant and powerful person, can their soft little princess hold back? If the two were really together, wouldn''t Qi Qi be eaten to death by the other party? Don''t even think about it! impossible! dream! The two sides confronted each other, and the air pressure in the hall dropped again and again. Mr. Xiao, who wanted to smooth things over to ease the atmosphere, didn''t find a chance to speak. At this point, I don''t know how to speak. The boy is frivolous! This is no longer a calf who was born with no fear of tigers, but Pan Gu who dared to smash the sky at the beginning, Pan Gu! Master Xiao put his hand on his forehead, wondering if he fainted now, can he slow down the situation? Seeing that the situation was on the verge of getting out of hand, the little girl''s delicate and soft voice came over, "What are you talking about?" The air stagnates. Everyone on the sofa side turned to look at the door. When the eyes fell on the little girl who was shrouded in a bright halo, holding a glass bottle in her small hands, and her face was full of doubts and worries, the aura on her body disappeared instantly. It is the unanimous consensus of everyone not to fight in front of the beloved. "Girl, why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you to wait by the side first, and we''ll call you after we finish talking?" Yan Huai sat down again, with a gentle expression and a steady tone, without the slightest aura of stormy weather just now. Mr. Xiao''s eyes flashed, and he smiled, "It seems that the little princess is worried about our family official. Don''t worry, we are all a family, let''s have a good talk, don''t worry. Brother Yan, what did you just say? Oh, Speaking of the Xiao family''s 5 billion project to be launched next spring, the partner has not yet been finalized, and now that it is our own, there is no need to pick outside, and the two of us cooperate?" Yan Huai stared at the old guy who hit the snake with the stick on the opposite side, and smiled warmly, "The Yan family also has a project that is planned to be launched at the end of next spring. The 10 billion resort project has not yet publicly attracted investment. The Xiao family has strong financial resources. As long as If you can handle it, the Yan family plans to invite the Xiao family as the sole partner." Master Xiao still had a smile on his face, but he was so angry in his heart! What does it mean to be able to gnaw but not to gnaw? Insinuating that his eldest grandson is a dog, and he can''t eat the meaty bones of the little princess? Hmph, Xiao Zhen has never lost a money game! In the future, when Xiao Qiqi marries into the Xiao family, he will pile up ten golden mountains for her! "Oh, I remembered when you said that, the Xiao family has too many projects, and there will be a big project at the end of next autumn, with a planned investment of 20 billion¡ª" The atmosphere is developing in a weird direction. Seeing the inexplicable desire to win between the two business leaders, the others around fell into a brief silence. When they recovered from the comparison between the two sides, they suddenly found that the two young people who should be in the hall had disappeared. "..." Xiao Li took Qiqi and ran away. Otherwise, he won''t have the chance to talk to Qi Qi again tonight. All the memories came back, he was actually more excited than anyone else, and the ups and downs of his emotions were beyond the comprehension of outsiders. He wanted to hold his little cub tight in his arms. He even wanted to put her on his shoulders, run and shout to vent his joy. The little cub was surrounded by obstacles, and he vowed to defend him to death. Xiao Li had never been to Yan''s house before, and was not familiar with the terrain here. After leaving the villa, he randomly found a dark and uninhabited leeward corner, and pulled the little boy in. "Say, how did you get here?" Ye was concise and concise, always so arrogant. The place where the two of them are located is a gap in the rockery. Because of the narrow location, Qi Qi had to keep close to the rockery wall behind after being pulled in, so she could barely distance herself from the boy. Otherwise, it looks like the two are hugging each other. Even though the distance was widened, she could still feel the heat emanating from the boy''s body, as if it was clinging to her skin, burning her face red. He raised the medicinal wine that he had been holding in front of the young man, "You were kicked away just now, and you slipped a long way. Are you injured? First, rub some medicinal wine to treat the injury." Recalling the scene where he was kicked away in front of the little girl, Xiao Li''s face turned dark. Damn it, he has never been so embarrassing in his life since he was a child. "Has your dad practiced Shadowless Kicks? He is so strong! He was so sick that he couldn''t even lift a bucket of pigskin." Gan! The dog who made him rise up when he met him for the first time...Old fox! Chapter 474： she said it was worth it Chapter 474 She said it was worth it When the young man said a word, those childhood days in Taoxi Village jumped out of his eyes. The two looked at each other and burst out laughing. The hidden charm in the air disappeared because of this smile, leaving only intimacy and warmth. "My father is in good health, but he often likes to pretend to be weak in front of my mother. Besides, you forgot? When he was still sick, he could hit two or three." The little girl smiled. Xiao Li snorted, how could he forget? "It is true that one hits two, one hits three, but unfortunately, he is a sprinter." "..." The disdainful tone made Qi Qi twist the tender flesh on the boy''s waist. It doesn''t hurt, it just itch. Itching from the waist to the heart. Xiao Li''s eyes flickered, and he coughed uncomfortably, "I''m asking you something, how did you come here?" He once thought that they would never meet again in this lifetime. Because the distance between them is the space-time distance that cannot be shortened by manpower. The little girl tilted her head and said jokingly, "One day the space-time tunnel opened, and my family and I came here." She said it was an understatement. But Xiao Li knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible to be that simple. When he was still a system, in order to go back to see her from here, he had struggled in the space-time gap for several months. There are turbulent currents everywhere in the space-time gap, and if you are not careful, you will be torn to pieces. Even if his little cub has not experienced that kind of danger, but to leave everything she has in that time and space, leave behind her most important family and friendship, and go to a completely strange and unknown place where she can never go home again, Definitely more than courage is required. In the dim light, staring at his little girl''s bright smile as always, he asked, "Why do you want to come here? If you don''t come here, you can live a better and more secure life. Come here, not only you, but also uncles and aunts. Start all over again..." The corner of the clothes was gently grabbed by a small hand, and he heard the soft voice of his little girl. She said, "Worth it." Xiao Li''s voice suddenly became hoarse. Hastily retracted his gaze, unscrewed the bottle of medicinal wine as if to smear his wounds, and a strong smell of Chinese medicinal wine rushed to his nose immediately. He poured some medicinal wine into the palm of his hand, without looking at it, and patted it directly on the painful place on his body, his movements were rude and casual. Use this way to distract your mind. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose control and would hug the little girl into his arms again. His cub is still young. The mind is pure. The slightest act of going out of line will also make him feel profane, like leaving black fingerprints on white paper. There is no rush, she is already by his side, he can afford to wait. Besides, there is still a tough battle to fight if he wants to truly own his cub. None of the obstacles around Qiqi are easy to dismiss. You can¡¯t really just grab someone and run away. Besides, those are also his elders. It is an elder he is familiar with, whom he respects, and who he is willing to get close to. The space between the gaps in the rockery is really too narrow. When he slaps the medicine and wine, the boy''s elbow touches the rockery wall from time to time. Qiqi leaned against the rockery, listening to the occasional muffled sound and the boy''s irritable cursing, he felt helpless and funny. Finally, distress prevailed, and he took the bottle of medicinal wine that had already been half-emptied and covered it, and then pulled the young man to walk in a certain direction. "Hands are so cold? I don''t know how to put on more clothes when I came out. It''s very cold in Beijing after winter. I don''t know when it will snow. What''s so good about it?" The girl''s icy fingertips touched the palm of her hand, Xiao Li muttered subconsciously, and unconsciously returned to the old man''s mentality of taking care of the cub. When it was over, there was no response, only the girl pinched the back of his hand again. "Little brat is getting fatter, how many times have you pinched me?" Qiqi pouted and hummed softly. I was in a hurry to find him just now, worried about his injury, and also worried that he would be embarrassed by the elders in the family, so I couldn''t care less about wearing more clothes. He is fine, and he will criticize him when he opens his mouth. "I came out of the greenhouse just now. There is heating in the greenhouse, so it''s not cold. The light is better there. Come with me. I''ll take a look at your wounds before I give you some medicinal wine. My mother-in-law is still waiting for me, and I I''ll come back after I''ve made an agreement with her to bring you a bottle of medicinal wine, the delay is too long, I''m afraid she will come out to find me." Hearing this, Xiao Li stepped faster. Qi Qi pursed her lips, and a smile crept up the corner of her mouth. The light outside is relatively dim, and the mother-in-law is old. If they really come out to look for her, they are all worried that she will bump or fall. There is such a tacit understanding between the two, and many things can be known without saying a word. When the two rushed to the greenhouse, they bumped into Zhang Xifeng walking out of the door, and it seemed that they were about to go out to find Qiqi. "Mother-in-law, I brought Xiao Li over to wipe the medicinal wine, it is not convenient outside." Zhang Xifeng''s eyes fell on the boy. He has a tall and straight figure, with unruly eyebrows and eyes, and a fierce aura around him. Even though he is still young, he has already condensed a very strong aura. Given time, he will be able to dominate one side. The teenager is also looking at her. Different from his outward pride and coldness, the way he looked at her was familiar and gentle. Zhang Xifeng smiled slightly, opened the glass door of the greenhouse and walked in, "Come in, it''s very cold outside, you two are wearing thinner clothes than the other, so you''re not afraid of freezing." Walk into the greenhouse from the outside, close the door, and the temperature changes from day to day. A wave of warmth enveloped them, and quickly dispelled the cold air on the two young men. "I said the injury on my body was not serious, but I insisted that I must rub medicinal wine. Mother-in-law, please help me look at the back, I can''t reach it by myself." Xiao Li looked at the environment of the greenhouse, and then went to the person in front of the flower wall. Lying down on the small sofa, nothing happened. The mother-in-law shouted very naturally. Zhang Xifeng was stunned for a moment, and the smile in the corner of his eyes became more obvious. He asked the little girl to get the medicinal wine, and casually pushed her away, "There is a coat on the chair over there, put it on yourself first, so as not to catch a cold, and come back later." Wait for Qi Qi to obediently sit down there, Zhang Xifeng walked to the small sofa, sat on the side of the sofa, and pulled up the boy''s back shirt. The back is red and swollen, with several long and thin bloodstains, and there are also spots of bruises scattered around, which is a bit scary at first glance. "Young people of your age are impulsive. If you restrain yourself a little, you won''t be kicked out." Poured some medicinal wine into the palm of his hand, wiped it evenly on the young man''s back, rubbed and patted vigorously, Zhang Xifeng scolded, "We all know about you and Qiqi, and we are all grateful to you in our hearts, remember your kindness. I can bear it, your Uncle Fu won''t do anything to you. Today is Qiqi''s birthday, so many people are watching, how can you just hug me? Do you deserve this injury?" Fortunately, she opened Qiqi''s branch so that she didn''t see it, otherwise the girl would feel distressed again. "Mother-in-law, it can''t be my fault. I didn''t remember anything before, and I was so tangled up when I looked at Qiqi. It was so easy to remember, I was too excited and couldn''t control it." The young man turned his head and raised his eyebrows lightly, " Can''t help it." Zhang Xifeng, "..." This hippie smile is really... Her subordinates pressed hard, and the boy screamed in pain. Chapter 475： Whats the use of a big grandson! Chapter 475 What''s the use of a grandson! Originally, the fall was heavy, Xiao Lichun wanted to save face, and he had to deal with those foxes, tigers and wolves with arrogance, so he endured the pain all the time. Being able to bear it doesn''t mean it doesn''t really hurt. The old woman pressed **** the place where she fell, and Xiao Li felt that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to kill her. "Mother-in-law, it''s the first time we meet, and you''re so invisible!" The boy twisted his thick eyebrows and tried to turn his head around, gnashing his teeth. Zhang Xifeng continued to press and rub the other purple bruise vigorously, "Don''t rub hard, the bruise won''t disperse easily. Besides, what am I telling you? During the long days when you were away, there was not a day when the family didn''t mention you. We treat you well." , very familiar." "Not only I don''t see outsiders, but other people don''t see outsiders towards you either. Just look, where are you?" Xiao Li, "..." I heard it. What the mother-in-law means is that from now on, the group of tigers, leopards, and wealthy wolves around Qiqi will start repairing him without looking outside. Muscles all over the body were relaxed, and the young man lay lazily on the sofa, snorting, "Mother-in-law, you also said that a young man of my age is young. I still have a long life, and I can afford to wait." Hearing this, the old woman didn''t say anything more, but the smile in the corner of her eyes grew stronger. is also stubborn. The flower room is quiet and warm, separated from the outside by two worlds. The smell of medicinal wine mixed with the fragrance of flowers in the air makes people feel warm and at ease. The little **** the original-color rattan chair, wearing a white down jacket over a small purple dress, the high heels on her feet have been kicked off, and her two delicate little feet are overlapping and hanging in the air, shaking and shaking. A beautiful little face with a smile and crooked eyes. "Let''s go." Outside the greenhouse, Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang had stood for a while, and after a long silence, they turned and left. Yan Xi followed behind the two of them, with a pale face, "Just leave like this? Aren''t you going to get that brat out?" "He remembered the matter. Didn''t you see how happy Qi Qi is? Forget it today, let him go first." Fu Yanchi returned to his carelessness, and the corners of his lips twitched, "And his performance tonight, It¡¯s still not good enough.¡± Song Yueliang, "Yes." Yanxi, "..." Where is it unsatisfactory? Blush without shame, dare to say that he is the original owner! He saw that brat was dissatisfied with everything, he was too arrogant, with an arrogance that was not afraid of anything. "Brother, sister-in-law, is that really the case? Did Qiqi give it to him?" As soon as the words fell, he received a slap on the forehead. Brother''s voice was cold, "Why can''t we throw him out in front of Qiqi again, beating him once is justified, but beating Qiqi twice will make him lose his mind. Use your brain to do things, and you can''t backfire." Song Yueliang raised her eyes and smiled lightly, "If you want someone from us, it depends on whether he has the ability. The war hasn''t started yet." "..." Yanxi was excited. After the banquet was over, he went to Yanqin to discuss how to make the battle more exciting, and to be sure of the victory! Boy, next, uncle will teach you how to be a man! The juniors left, and only Yan Huai and Mr. Xiao were left in the big hall of the Yan Family Villa. Two bigwigs of the same level and weight sat face to face, but at this time there was no such urgent stagnation as before. The two of them drank tea and chatted slowly, as leisurely as if they were meeting old friends. "How about the Kaichun project that I just mentioned, is Brother Yan interested? I hope you can agree to cooperate, and the rich water will not flow to outsiders." "The Yan family has no shortage of profitable projects, such as resort projects, why not consider investing in resort projects? Is your grandson eighteen this year? It''s time to save him some dowry." "Speaking of this, you and I should be more straightforward. No one knows my grandson''s temperament better than me. Once he decides, it is absolutely impossible to change. Qiqi must be the only thing in this life. I see Qiqi''s attitude towards the official. It''s not indifferent, why not make a marriage first?" "Don''t worry, my granddaughter is still young. Although my Yan family will not keep her forever and forbid her to marry, but that will be more than ten years later. Times change and people''s hearts change. At that time, the two young people were Who knows what you think? Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± "..." Mr. Xiao felt that he had lost a round. No way, who made his family a kid? There are hundreds of daughters in the family, and his eldest grandson can''t be pushed out despite all his efforts. Mad. Master Xiao deeply thought that he had suffered from his eldest grandson! "Okay, let''s not talk about this matter for now, let''s talk about other things." Mr. Xiao cheered up and fought again, "It seems that something happened between the two little dolls that I don''t know, Brother Yan You should know the inside story, tell me the truth? I also need to know what to do next, otherwise I won''t be able to make a move. In the future, the official will always pester Qiqi, I don''t think I can control it, can I?" "As far as I know, Brother Xiao has always been there to protect your grandson and wipe his ass. He wanted to control him but never managed it? So you see, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s useless to tell you "Yan spread his hands helplessly, and sincerely suggested, "Brother, if you really want to know something, you might as well just ask your eldest grandson, as the other person can''t say everything in detail." Master Xiao, "..." Lost another round. What''s the use of a big grandson! In the living room, it seemed that Yan Yan and Le Rongrong were talking and laughing, but in fact, the two big shots had already fought several times in an instant. Mr. Xiao was always stabbed. He, Xiao Zhen, was a hero of the last generation in the shopping mall! In the end, I spit out mouthfuls of blood for my grandson! I have never eaten such a flat in my life! For the Yan family, it is inevitable that they will continue to come to beg in the future. Master Xiao quickly analyzed the pros and cons, so the Yan family cannot be offended for the time being. Then what he suffers here can only be counted on the eldest grandson. Ah! At the banquet hall, Meng Jingxian, Yanqin, Uncle Xiang, Uncle Gui and others were in charge of continuing to entertain the guests. The invitation card issued by the Yan family is for face, let alone what purpose others come with, the Yan family cannot be rude in face. Otherwise, even if others dare not offend the Yan family, they will laugh at Qiqi''s head when they secretly joke. Fortunately, they were here to control the guests. After a brief disturbance, the guests quickly returned to normal and did not mess up the banquet. Accompanied by Yan Qin, Meng Jingxian greeted the guests one by one, no matter which family she was talking to, she could say a word or two. With Yanqin helping, the scene was extremely harmonious. "Mrs. Yan, my surname is Li, and I belong to the Li family in the capital. I am honored to be invited to the banquet today. It is an honor." When walking to the middle and back of the banquet hall, an old man with silver hair greeted him first and introduced himself with a smile. Meng Jingxian''s eyes fell on the old man''s face, and she nodded politely first, "Master Li?" Yanqin took a step forward, "Auntie, the Li family is quite famous in the capital, and Mr. Li is also a figure. It''s just that the luck of the family has not been very good in the past few years. It seems that many things have happened? Mr. Li, I don''t know if I said something wrong , if you make a mistake, please return Haihan." The visitor is not good. Mr. Li immediately realized the sense of targeting, and his heart sank. Chapter 476： Get out of Lis house immediately! Chapter 476 Get out of the Li family immediately! "Mr. Li, don''t worry too much, I just mentioned it casually because I heard something about it, but I made a slip of the tongue." The man advanced and retreated gracefully, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Mr. Li''s heart was even heavier. As soon as he had a thought in his mind, the other party had already seen through it at a glance. Moreover, the former sentence was obviously impolite on purpose, but the explanation of the latter sentence makes people feel harmless. It''s no wonder that the Yan family has come to where it is today. It''s just a junior in the family who has such a keen mind and sophistication. Any one of the juniors in the Li family would not be enough to take it out and bring it in front of others. "Mr. Yan is serious. Don''t show your family ugliness. Don''t talk about those messy things. Today is the birthday party of the little daughter of your family, so as not to spoil everyone''s happiness." Pulled over. "This is my grandson, Li Fengyao, who happens to be studying in the same school as the daughter of the Yan family. Fengyao, come and call someone." Li Fengyao is respectful. "Old lady, Uncle Yan." Meng Jingxian glanced at him, nodded and smiled lightly, "Yushu Lanzhi, with a cool breeze, is a good child. I heard that the Li family has a scholarly family with a long history, and all children who are carefully raised should be so knowledgeable. Don''t Like your aunt, dragging down the image of the whole family on the outside." These words came unexpectedly. The grandparents of the Li family were unable to reflect for a moment. When the two came back to their senses, Mrs. Yan and her younger generation had turned away to greet another family and chat. At this time, the two of them can''t get together casually, otherwise they will be offended. "Grandpa, do you still remember that my aunt came back from her trip last month and said that she bumped into a lady who was wearing a cheongsam?" A word awakens the dreamer. The old man of the Li family felt weak again, his hands and feet were shaking. After that incident happened, the Li family specifically inquired outside, and there was no such noble lady in any family in Beijing. Mr. Li also wondered if it might be the one from the Yan family. It''s just that too many things happened tonight, and their family was hit one after another, so that the old man of the Li family couldn''t think of it for a while. Now look at Mrs. Yan, she is dressed in a purple cheongsam that is graceful, luxurious, noble and elegant, isn''t she exactly the same as the lady described in the poem? No wonder Yanqin showed hostility towards the Li family when they met for the first time. Lao Madam Yan was even more ambiguous, and used the teaching to insinuate. It turns out that the problem lies in poetry. That blind thing repeatedly ruined his affairs! At this moment, the old man of the Li family began to regret extremely, why did he keep such a thing at home? This is the worst decision he has ever made in his life. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret. ¡­ The banquet ends at half past nine. The guests who came to the banquet began to bid farewell and leave one after another. Li Shiqing was sitting in the car of Li''s family at the parking lot. She didn''t dare to open the car door and get out of the car to let herself breathe until she saw someone coming. She knew that she had offended the old man again tonight. After being reprimanded and ordered, he returned to the car, too scared to move around. Even if I get out of the car now, I only dare to shrink beside the car, pretending to be nonchalant, so as not to be looked down upon by passers-by. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed anyone who told me that someone dared to kick that prince out of the Xiao family" "Who would dare to believe it? The Yan family is the Yan family. If you have confidence, it''s different. I saw that man''s kick without any strength at all. I felt pain for him when I heard the noise made by Xiao Li when he landed." "The old man of the Xiao family was watching from the side at that time. If it was the only one from another family who dared to treat him like this, he would have lost his temper on the spot." "Can it be the same? The Yan family really wants to compare with the Xiao family. It is not certain who is inferior and who is superior. Even Mr. Xiao has to judge the situation." Listening to the gossip that passed into her ears, Li Shiqing was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Just like when she learned that Song Sining was the little princess of the Yan family, it made her feel like a fantasy. Xiao Li was actually beaten, and someone dared to beat Xiao Li? After the shock, there was another sudden surprise. The fact that the Yan family is so rude to the Xiao family, does it mean that their family has no regard for Xiao officials at all? Even if Song Sining likes it herself, what can a teenage girl know? In the end, you have to listen to the elders. The elders don''t like Xiao Li, so does she dare to confront the elders? ...The Li family still has a chance! Surprised, Li Shiqing didn''t care about anything else, picked up her skirt and walked towards the banquet hall, thinking of finding the old man quickly and sharing the joy together. She walked too fast to hear the next conversation. "But it was a mess. I saw that the little princess of the Yan family treated Xiao Li very differently. There was obviously something wrong between the two of them. I guess it won''t be long before rumors that the Yan and Xiao families got married in Qin and Jin Dynasties. Great news." "Indeed. When Xiao Li fell out, the young daughter of the Yan family was extremely anxious and worried... My son seems to be dead." "No one is going to play. I thought that people invited so many people of the same age to choose a future partner for the little princess. Now it seems that we guessed wrongly. This banquet is mainly to support their little princess. of." "How to say? You know the inside story?" "International Middle School has a campus network, you can go to see it when you have time, I don''t know if those posts are still there, the real princess is being treated as Cinderella, and she is being bullied to the top. Ren Yan''s baby bump, can people be happy?" ¡­ Li Shiqing rushed left and right in the crowd, and finally saw the figures of the old man of the Li family and Li Fengyao in front of the resting bench near the banquet hall, and ran over excitedly. Hard and fierce. Without further ado. No warning. Li Shiqing covered her numbed cheeks with pain, and looked at the old man with a sinister look, she was so frightened that she even forgot to cry, "...Dad?" "When you go back tonight, get the **** out of the Li family immediately! Wherever you fall in love, the Li family has nothing to do with you from now on!" "Dad?! Why... I, what did I do wrong¡ª" "Hmph!" Mr. Li shook her off forcefully, and walked away, "Ayao, let''s go!" When Li Fengyao passed the woman who was thrown to the ground, her footsteps paused, and then she didn''t do anything, her expression was indifferent, and she followed the pace of the old man of the Li family. The Li family is hopeless. All the expectations and luck before the banquet were all shattered after the banquet. The Xiao family regarded the Li family as an enemy, and the Yan family was completely offended by Li Shiqing. The two most powerful families in the capital are at odds with the Li family. The Li family couldn''t get up no matter how hard they struggled. At the banquet just now, although Mrs. Yan didn''t say anything excessive, everyone around could hear Li Shiqing''s words. It won''t be long before Li Shiqing''s offending the old lady of the Yan family and the little princess will be revealed. Li Fengyao didn''t even dare to think deeply about the reaction and performance of other wealthy families. Chapter 477： The campus network exploded again Chapter 477 The campus network exploded again The bench is not far away, it is the bluestone path outside the back garden. Guests came one after another, walking slowly outside. Li Shiqing fell down in front of the bench, shrouded in shadows from all directions, and her whole body was icy cold. She didn''t know what happened before she came in, why dad was so angry for the first time, and even wanted to drive her out of Li''s house. What did she do wrong? If the Xiao family can''t go back, and the Li family won''t keep her, where else can she go in the future? "Madam, is there anything I can help you with?" Crying miserably, a handkerchief was handed to her, with a faint scent of soap locust. The voice floating above his head was pleasant and deep. Li Shiqing took the handkerchief in a daze, and looked up. With tears in his eyes, the man''s figure is thin and straight, with an elegant demeanor. Before she could take a closer look, the man turned his head and told the person behind him, "Stay here and take care of it. The guests who come to our Yan''s house are all distinguished guests. Don''t neglect them. Send them out safely." "Yes, Mr. Yan." Until the man left, Li Shiqing couldn''t recover in a daze. The middle-aged man who was left behind picked her up politely, "Madam, which family do you belong to? Do you need me to take you to the parking lot? Or is there anything else you need help with?" "Ah, I, I..." For some reason, Li Shiqing didn''t want to say that she belonged to the Li family, nor did she want to say that she was Li Shiqing, "I had a quarrel with my family, and they left me... The city is a bit far away, I can''t go back by myself, can you give me a ride?" "Yes, Mr. Yan also specifically explained that he will send you out safely. Madame, please follow me. Yan''s family has a special car for seeing off guests, and it is next to the parking lot." Following the middle-aged man for two movies, Li Shiqing couldn''t help but look back. On the bluestone road not far away, the man who handed her the handkerchief was talking and laughing with some guests. Li Shiqing recognized that those guests were the children of first-class families in the capital, and they were usually high-ranking figures outside, and they were always sought after by others. Now these people are hugging that Mr. Yan in the middle, with inconspicuous eagerness and flattery on their faces. Mr. Yan has a neat suit and a dignified appearance, standing out from the crowd like a chicken. Standing in the crowd, he is so dazzling that he can easily catch the eyes of others. "That Mr. Yan... I don''t know who it is from the Yan family?" Li Shiqing bit her lip and boldly asked. The person walking in front undoubtedly had him, and said with a smile, "That''s Mr. Yan Qin from the Yan family, the second in command of the family, and the most important person in front of Chairman Yan." "Really? Mr. Yan is a talented person and has a successful career. His wife is really blessed." "My wife may not know much about the Yan family. Mr. Yan is not married yet, and he doesn''t even have a confidante around him. He is often called the top king and old five by the second young master." Li Shiqing''s heart skipped a beat, her eyes were frighteningly bright as she walked with her head down. On the other side, Yanqin sent away another group of guests who came up to chat, and turned to Yanxi''s 258,000 face, "I saw it all, and said, are you planning some bad idea?" "You read it wrong." Yanqin walked back calmly. Immediately, Yan Erha climbed up on the shoulder, "I know how many intestines you have in your belly. If you didn''t make a bad idea, would you show your face in the past? That''s Li Shiqing! Point at Qi Qi''s nose and call Qi Qi uneducated Two hundred and five!" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll complain to Fu Yanchi and Qi Qi right now! You''re flattering the enemy!" Yanqin gave him a kidnapper coldly. He flatters the enemy? Li Shi loves to match? "A two hundred and five jumping up and down, it looks annoying." The corner of the man''s lips twitched slightly, his voice was slightly cool, "We need to take her back to the place where two hundred and five should be, so as not to run out from time to time to scare people." Yanxi, "...Fuck, you haven''t changed at all." Yanqin smiled and remained silent. Indeed, he never changed. Yanxi can''t hide her words with her big mouth, especially in front of her elder brother and sister-in-law. It didn''t take long for Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang to hear about it. The two were noncommittal. Yanqin is the most evil member of the Yan family. If it wasn''t for Qiqi''s ability to influence him, Yanqin today would have taken another path. "Just ignore it? If Yanqin is allowed to do something, I don''t know what he will do to Li Shiqing." Yanxi was a little worried. Yanqin''s methods of doing things are quite extreme. Fu Yanchi sighed, "I can''t control it. If I stop this time, turn around, and Aqin will get even worse." That guy looks like a bad guy crawling out of the mud. Qiqi is his bottom line for measuring morality. Li Shiqing humiliating Qi Qi is tantamount to stepping on his bottom line. If Yan Qin would give up, he would not be Yan Qin. Song Yueliang, "What are you worried about? He has his sense of proportion. If he loses his sense of restraint, let Qiqi take the little cloth bear to him and swing around him twice." Qi Qi and Xiao Bu Xiong will treat all kinds of bad problems in Yanqin. Fu Yanchi, Yanxi, "..." After a while, the two laughed unsteadily. The Yan family banquet is over. But the enthusiasm of the various families in the capital has not stopped. The discussions about the Yan family became even more raucous. There is no other reason. The follow-up after the fall between the prince of the Xiao family and the little princess of the Yan family has not yet come out. Many people are waiting for the Yan and Xiao families to release the news of the family union. At the same time, the campus network of Jingdu International Middle School exploded again. The photo of the little princess of the Yan family was still put up. Although it was deleted not long after, it has been saved by someone who cares about it. Posts about the little princess of the Yan family spring up one after another like bamboo shoots after rain. There is a piece of boiling on the Internet. ¡¾Ahhhhh! The little princess of the Yan family is actually in our school! Ahhh! The little princess of the Yan family turned out to be a transfer student! ¡¿ ¡¾The post about the little princess being taken care of by others, looking at it now, I really **** die of laughter! Oh, I can''t see it anymore, the idiot landlord has already deleted the post. ¡¿ ¡¾I ask the person who has relatives in the Academic Affairs Office to show up and talk. In the personal profile of the transfer student you took, the word "Taoxi Village" is definitely not your P? You are so awesome, you fooled the whole school! Are you still alive? ¡¿ ¡¾Same question, the one or a few who poured ink on her desk on the first day the little princess transferred to school, are you still alive?¡¿ ¡¾School starts in half a month! Form a group and ask the little princess to study hard and make progress every day! Anyone signed up? ¡¿ ¡¾Upstairs is a hero, I''m a bear, I don''t dare! The prince''s knife is too long! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ ¡¾The prince was kicked by the princess father with a shadowless kick, and his life and death are unknown. Excuse me, does anyone know? ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck! ¡¿ ¡¾Fuck! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡¿ Xiao Li looked at the last long and uniform line of a certain post, his face darkened. Typing in a dialog box. Made, fortunately there is still a mobile phone available. He hasn''t seen the brat since he got back from the party! I can only rely on this secret contact to chat for comfort! ¡¾Eggy: Have you read the comments on the campus network? You said, should I show up to prove that I am still alive? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s little golden chicken:...¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: It''s agreed that I will run errands for you after school starts, so you don''t care about that kick. If you contradict your promise, my dad will still kick you. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: OK, don¡¯t worry about it. Announce the relationship at the beginning of school. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: What''s the matter? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: Affiliation! ¡¿ Qiqi, "..." Chapter 478： Do you know what a date is? Chapter 478 Do you know what dating is? The closer the year ends, the more snow falls in the capital. Continuously and densely without a stop. Woke up by the ringing of the phone early in the morning, Xiao Li''s eyes hadn''t opened yet, he copied the phone with a face full of storms, "Ning Zi, do you **** hate your life!" There was a pause at that moment, and I was very surprised, "How do you know it''s me? I borrowed someone''s mobile phone to make a call¡ª" "Except for you, there will be no other idiot who dares to call me at this time! What time is it now!" "...eight o''clock." The head was weak. Although it is eight o''clock, the light is late in the cold winter, and the snow seems to be falling endlessly, so the sky looks bright now. Xiao Li loses his temper, "What''s the matter?" "I was just about to say something, but you interrupted me, skiing? I have an appointment with someone here to go to Beilong Ski Resort, and I will have a crazy time before school starts, and school will start immediately after the new year." "Not going." "Tsk, go! Invite the little princess!" Xiao Li paused, swallowed back the words that he still wanted to refuse, and his mind moved slightly. After such a delay, the sleepy bugs all ran away. He hung up the phone and got out of bed, opened the curtains, and the snowflakes outside the window were boundless. The walls and treetops are covered with transparent ice edges. Xiao Liyou opened the window slightly, a gust of cold wind rushed in immediately, making him shiver from the cold. "Fuck." Xiao Li slammed the window shut, it was freezing cold outside, and then invited the little boy to go skiing, wouldn''t it freeze him to death? A moment later, the boy sent a message to a dialog box with a wooden face. When she received the message, Qiqi was at home making rice cakes with her grandma, mother-in-law and others. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. This is the first New Year for a large family after coming to the new dimension. It was also the first New Year she spent with her grandparents. So the grandparents attached great importance to it, and called them all back to Raoshan Villa early in the morning, preparing to have a lively and happy new year. ¡¾Eggy: Afraid of the cold? ¡¿ After the birthday party, the teenager changed his WeChat nickname to Dandan, and his avatar is a very arrogant little Dandan with his arms folded. Qiqi smirked, and replied in doubt, ¡¾I''m afraid. ¡¿ There is no one who is not afraid of the cold. ¡¾Eggy: Just be afraid, brother will take you to ski. ¡¿ Qiqi, "..." "???" Beilong Ski Resort is located in the suburbs of Xicheng, about two hours away from Raoshan Villa. The agreed meeting time is eleven o¡¯clock in the noon, and it¡¯s half past ten when Qiqi arrives. The boy was already waiting at the gate of the ski resort. White down jacket and black down pants, with a dark gray tone sports cap vainly buttoned on the head. Standing there, he was tall and tall, and the large down jacket covered his body not only did not look bloated, but instead set off his broad shoulders and long legs, like a model in the window. Natural hanger. As soon as Qiqi got out of the car, the boy''s eyes turned and fell directly on her. It''s a bit of a coincidence that she is also wearing a white down jacket with pants of the same color. The ponytail that is always tied is put down and scattered on both sides of the shoulders, and she wears an orange woolen hat on her head. Standing there with a smile on his face, like a little sun, "Xiao Li!" The corners of Xiao Li''s lips slightly raised following her call. Only for a moment. Seeing one, two or three people getting out of the car behind the little girl, the corners of her mouth twitched. "What expression? We''re also here to ski." Yanxi was fully armed, snorted at the boy, and walked in first, "Stopped by Qiqi''s car." Yanqin walks slowly, with the gold-rimmed glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose removed, revealing his long and narrow eyes with sharp ends. When walking over, he nodded gently to the boy. Xiao Li''s eyelids twitched lightly. Is it a wolf in sheep''s clothing? His fangs are hidden behind the sheepskin. The visitor is not good. The last one is Uncle Gui, who is getting older, his face is more rigid, and his eyes are not squinting. "Qiqi''s first time skiing, I''m in charge of carrying things." Indeed, I took a lot of things, the little girl¡¯s scarf, gloves, thermos, snack bag, replacement shoes and socks... There are even sweat towels, and the man¡¯s hands are full. Xiao Li''s eyelids twitched even more. Qiqi''s little face slowly turned red. Uncle Agui''s battle, she has only seen it from the parents of kindergarten children in the past. When going out, she refused when the elders wanted to come. But no one has a reason. I really can''t refuse. So when we met for the first time after the birthday party, Qi Qi came with her family. "Let''s go." Looking at the little girl''s drooping head, Xiao Li''s depression flew away instead, which was a bit funny. "The unweaned cub." "You are not weaned!" "When I go out, I don''t put milk in the thermos." "..." That''s right, her thermos is filled with hot milk. In the lounge, Ning Zi gathered with several teenagers who were about the same age, drinking hot drinks while waiting for someone. Seeing the little girl coming in behind Xiao Li, Ning Zi immediately stood up, with a smile on his face, a little teasing, "Song Sining! Alright, little princess, I finally know the true face of Lushan Mountain." Before Qi Qi could speak, Xiao Li patted him with one hand, and sat down duangly, "Why are you so poor." The other teenagers were obviously not as relaxed as Ning Zi, and they were a little too reserved when they greeted each other. At the same time, he couldn''t restrain himself, and his probing eyes secretly poked at the two people behind. Depend on. The juniors of the two top families in the capital are here. Although all the children present were from wealthy families, to be honest, I was really a little timid at this time, for fear that if I accidentally said the wrong thing, I would offend both of them. "We''ve been here for a long time, now that we''re all here, let''s go play?" Ning Zi was still smiling and said to Song Sining. Qi Qi looked at Xiao Li subconsciously, she had never skied before, so she didn''t know how to do it at all. "Do you want to go get the ski equipment first?" Before coming, she quietly searched the Internet. Xiao Li, "No, I brought it." "I do not have it." "I brought it for you too." Qiqi''s eyes were bent, relieved. A group of teenagers next to them, led by Ning Zi, made a small booing sound, "Okay, you guys go change your equipment, let''s go out and play first, see you later." Waiting for a group of teenagers to leave happily, Qiqi looked at the person sitting beside him, "Aren''t we going to play?" "Tsk," the boy frowned, and glanced in a certain direction, "Go now, there will be more than two followers soon. Song Qiqi, do you know what a date is?" Over there, the uncle and cousin who had already put on their ski suits were sitting on the other side, chatting and staring at this side. "..." "Two people, play together alone, without parents." "..." Qi Qi choked out a sentence, "High school students should study hard¡ª" "I haven''t dropped out of the top five in grades, and I won''t fall down when I date you. Don''t believe me, try more with me?" The boy raised his eyebrows, raised his lips and snorted, "Or, are you worried that you will be affected?" ¡°¡­¡± What a bummer. Chapter 479： I cant bear to let go, I cant bear to let go Chapter 479 Reluctant to let go, reluctant to let go Yan Xi and Yan Qin sat in the lounge. Through the huge glass window, you can see the little **** the opposite snowy road, under the guidance of the boy, and start to stumble and glide on the sled. "Qiqi wants to ski, and I can teach her, why do you have to promise her to come out and play with that kid?" Yan Xi looked displeased. Back then, he was known as the Snow Prince, so he was not more qualified than that brat to teach them seven or seven? Yanqin looked indifferently at the nervous and excited face of the little girl outside the window, and every time he successfully slid a small distance, his black eyes would be particularly bright. "Of course it''s okay to stop Qi Qi from coming out, but it''s not necessary. First, it will make Qi Qi unhappy, and second, it won''t be able to stop her for the rest of her life. It''s better to let her play happily. After Qi Qi grows up There''s always someone else standing by her side." And, except for the unruly boy outside the window, they think that anyone else has no qualifications and is not worthy of Qi Qi. So the most tormented ones are actually the elders. Let go, reluctant. Don''t let go, and don''t give up. "Then why are we following here? Just watching?" Yanxi pointed outside, her face getting darker and darker, "Did you see, that brat is dishonest! How many times has he touched Qiqi''s little hand!" Yanqin smiled, the laughter was so cold, "Go." "what?" "Go and add trouble to him." "..." You are an immortal, using Lao Tzu as a tool? Yanxi went on stage without saying a word. Uncle Gui appeared earlier than Yanxi. As a "kindergarten parent" with all his belongings, he squatted next to the small snow field marked out by the teenager, waiting for an opportunity. Xiao Li, "Lean your body forward slightly, it will be easier to maintain your balance. Think about how you feel when you are riding a bicycle." Qiqi, "Is this so? Is the posture correct?" "No." Xiao Li stretched out his hand towards the little girl''s slender waist, "The center of gravity must sink, the waist..." Uncle Gui, "Qiqi, stop for a while and put on the scarf. It''s easy to freeze your neck if you haven''t moved." The old man stepped forward and pushed the boy away. "..." ¡­ "It''s going downhill, the center of gravity is sinking, and turning! Use the ski poles to control the speed... Be careful!" Seeing that the little girl didn''t control the direction well and was about to hit the snowdrift ahead, Xiao Li, who had been running along with her, jumped forward, trying to stop the little girl. boom. Lv. Xiao Li fell into the snow, raised his head, and spit out a mouthful of snow foam expressionlessly. The little girl has been held firmly by the old man. He was stunned and didn''t want to understand how the man who was clearly sitting over there arrived so quickly and pushed him away again. ¡­ "Qiqi, Uncle is here! Skiing is too easy, where is the need to learn it? Come, Uncle will take you!" The man came out from an unknown direction with all the equipment, and once again squeezed away the young girl who was about to be taken by the little hands. The dark energy used is a bit strong. The girl was taken away. The boy turned half a circle on the spot. ... Xiao Li dared to bet his head that the people of the Yan family had practiced secretly! ¡­ Qi Qi turned her head several times, seeing the young man''s face getting worse and worse, feeling helpless and powerless. "Uncle, Dandan and I played together when we were young." Yanxi, "It was when I was a kid, and now is now. Now uncle wants to play with you." "..." But your way of playing is more like a killing **** who goes to battle to kill the enemy. This party is very lively. There is another slide not far away, and some people are looking at it frequently. "Qiqi, it seems to be Xiao Li and Song Si Ning over there!" Li Miao whispered, they also saw that school would start soon, and they came here today to have fun. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that I happened to meet two people. Qiao Qiqi pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on the girl in the orange hat. She had seen them a long time ago, even though they were a little far away, Qiao Qianqi could immediately recognize the two people playing in the snow, they were Xiao Li and Song Sining. The temperament of those two people is too unique and strong, very easy to recognize. Especially Xiao Li. The arrogant and impatient young man in the eyes of outsiders, when he was with Song Sining, he seemed like another person. Good-tempered, patient and able to laugh. "I didn''t expect Song Sining to be the little princess of the Yan family who made a lot of noise. With such a prominent background and family background... Thanks to her being so calm and the whole school discussing her so enthusiastically, she didn''t come out and say a word. " "It''s also fortunate that she has such a Buddhist temperament, otherwise we-" Before, they were not friendly to Song Sining. If she had a bit of a princess temper, they couldn''t bear it anymore and walked away. Li Miao and the others kept looking in that direction, with mixed emotions in their hearts, both happy and regretful. If they had been nicer or friendly to Song Sining at the beginning, wouldn''t they be in a different situation now? Li Miao is the one who regrets the most among them. She shared a dormitory with Song Sining, but she failed to seize the opportunity. Unlike Tang Tang, because he had a good time with Song Sining, the family factory came back to life overnight. There is also Qian Nanyou. I heard that her parents both work in the Yan family subsidiary. After the leader knew that their daughter and the little princess of the Yan family were friends, they valued them very much and gave them many job opportunities. "Shall we go over and say hello? Maybe we can ease the relationship?" Li Miao''s eyes flickered. As soon as the words came out, someone immediately echoed, "Go, let''s go together! Song Sining has a good temper, and she was always easy to get along with in school, so she shouldn''t care about the past!" "Yes, yes, yes! Besides, if the classmates meet outside and say hello, she won''t give you a face, right?" "Qiqi, are you going?" Qiao Qiqi turned her eyes away at this moment, and put on a smiling face, "...You guys go, I won''t go. However, Xiao Li doesn''t seem to be in a good mood right now, are you sure you want to go?" Li Miao took a deep look at her, then smiled suddenly, with a strange look, "I didn''t know whether Xiao Li was in a good mood, but Qiqi, you are really not in a good mood, right? Your face is so ugly. Also, when you were at school, you and Song Sining You fell out, and if you go to say hello now, people may not be willing to talk to you." "If you don''t want to stay, Qiao Qiqi, let''s go over together. In case Song Sining sees you, he will not even have a bad impression of us." "Let''s go! I''m not very good at skiing, so I can discuss my study experience with Song Sining!" "With Song Si Ning here, Xiao Li shouldn''t get angry casually, right?" "Of course not. Otherwise, with his temper, someone would have suffered." The person who should have suffered a long time ago can still take Song Sining to have fun? A few people left as soon as they said they would, and ran over there excitedly. In an instant, Qiao Qiqi was left alone on the spot. Lonely, full of torment. Hateful heart overflows with poison. Qiao Qiqi''s eyes once again fell on the girl in the orange hat, biting her lips for blood marks. Why Song Sining is the little princess of the Yan family! Obviously, he should be a poor bumpkin from the countryside! Those who should be trampled on at the bottom of the food chain and struggling, in a blink of an eye, they turned out to be the pinnacle pearl! Why is she so lucky! Chapter 480： Wouldnt it be better if you let me hug you earlier? Chapter 480 Would it have been better if I hadn''t been hugged earlier? A group of little girls ran over to chatter around the little niece, Yan Xi had no choice but to step aside temporarily. Uncle Gui also walked to the side again and sat down. Old Mr. Fu told Mr. Xiao Fu and the chairman that as long as the little **** of the Xiao family was not allowed to get along with Qi Qi alone, the task would be considered complete. "Song Sining, what a coincidence! We saw you over there just now, and didn''t dare to recognize you at first." Li Miao smiled very eagerly, looked at the young man standing aside with folded arms, then at the two parents sitting behind, and whispered, "Are you and Xiao Li out on a date?" Qiqi, "..." Surrounded by a group of classmates who rarely interact with each other, she is actually not at ease. Because there is really nothing to talk about. But she is not willful and cold-faced, so she hummed in the end. Li Miao and the others looked at each other, and the excitement of hearing the gossip quickly rose. If I used to be jealous and sour, but now I don¡¯t have it at all, and I dare not. Because the gap between them and Song Sining was too great, it was so big that they couldn''t have any sense of superiority at all. Comparing with the little princess of the Yan family, are they worthy? Consciously, a few words have narrowed the distance between them. The girls became excited and couldn''t hold back the chatterbox. When they wanted to continue chatting along the topic, a figure pressed over. The strong sense of oppression made the girls subconsciously silence, and they looked nervously at the boy who came over. Xiao Li copied his pockets with both hands, and the corner of his mouth slanted, "Since we bumped into each other, and we are both classmates, let''s go to the restaurant for something to eat together? I''ll treat you." Girls, "..." Is there such a good thing? Qiqi, "..." Eggy is about to play tricks. Sure enough, the next moment, the boy lowered his voice and smiled lightly, "But you have to do me a little favor." The girls looked at each other in blank dismay, wanting to ask but not daring to ask. It should be okay to do a little favor, but the biggest temptation for them is that Xiao Li took the initiative to tell them that he would treat them. Having been classmates in international middle schools for many years, I can''t even find a way to get close to Xiao Li, let alone ask him to treat him to dinner. This point alone, when they talk about it at school after school starts, they can use it as capital to show off, enough to arouse the envy of a large group of people. The boys and girls whispered something not far away, Yan Xi and Uncle Gui pricked up their ears to listen. However, the venue was noisy, and the wind was whistling around, so in the end, I didn''t hear anything. I could only watch the boys and girls talking for a while, then walked towards the restaurant with a smile and a noise. "I don''t know what these students are. Qi Qi wanted to tell us something, but she was dragged away before she could say it." Yan Xi stood up and patted the snow on her buttocks, and sneered, "I''m afraid it wasn''t that brat who was thinking about it." It''s a good idea to find a way to get rid of us, Uncle Gui, let''s go! Go to the restaurant for dinner." The ideal is pretty good, but unfortunately, the two elders who followed to the restaurant were surrounded by a group of young girls as soon as they sat down. "Hi uncle, we are Song Sining, my name is Li Miao, her name is Yang Ling, this is Peng Yueyue..." "I heard Xiao Li say that uncle is very good at skiing! We are all beginners, if you have time, can you tell us about skiing skills? Thank you uncle, I am very grateful!" "Uncle, did you get the ski suit on your body at the ski resort? Why didn''t I see this one just now, it''s so trendy!" "I bought it myself? What brand is it? Which store did I buy it from? Uncle, tell us about it. I will prepare a set for myself next time I go skiing!" "Uncle, I recognize you! There is still a photo of you on our campus website post! So you are really a member of Song Sining''s family!" ¡­ When Yanxi and Uncle Gui raised their heads again from the group of young girls, Xiao Li and Qiqi had disappeared from the high-end and elegant casual restaurant. The little **** came to trick them! Qiqi was dragged by the young man to slip out of the small door of the restaurant, and walked a long way to the back of the snow field before stopping. Qiqi panted slightly and looked around, except for the white snow, there were bare forests that had lost all their leaves. The mountain wind blows from all directions, blowing the skin with bursts of biting cold. There are no traces of people trampled on the snow, and there is no one figure to be seen. There should be few people here. "What are we doing here?" "Dating." The young man is confident. Qi Qi blushed slightly, not knowing why the boy could be so thick-skinned. Finding a place at random, Xiao Li took off his coat and went up to the bunk, patted the coat and signaled the little girl to come and sit down, "The couple in your family are too difficult to deal with, and there is no way to talk to you properly without some means. Come here. " "It''s windy here, you''ll catch cold if you take off your coat." Qi Qi walked up to the boy and reached out to pick up his coat. Did not pick up. The boy sat down and pressed half of his coat, stretched his long arms and legs, lazily, his black eyes fixed on her with a half-smile, "I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold, why don''t you give me a hug?" Qi Qi slipped his hand pulling his coat, "I''ll put you in my pocket, you''ll be warmer." The two looked at each other for a moment, then smiled. In the past, when the teenager was still a system, he would either nest in the girl''s hair nest or lie in her pocket. That feeling is still amazing when I think about it now. Qiqi didn''t sit down, took off her scarf and gloves, and put them all on the boy''s neck and hands. Then he moved his position a little, and stood in the direction of the wind, shielding him from the cold wind. The boy is tall, and he can barely look at her even when he is sitting. When she was not speaking, those jet-black eyes were dark, always looking sharp. Behind the impetuosity and impetuosity on the surface of the eyes, the pupils are actually very deep, hiding sharpness and depth, as well as a calmness that does not belong to his age. "Eggy." Qiqi called out the name. The boy''s eyes froze for a moment, then lifted up, the sharpness in the eyes softened. He hummed. "At that time... how did you come here?" the girl asked softly. Back mountain wind blows through the woods, and the wind is rumbling, setting off a layer of snow particles on the ground. The boy was silent for a long time. He knew what she was asking. When she was fifteen years old, when she was in danger in that conference hall, how did he go through the barrier of time and space to save her. The girl looked at him fixedly, her eyes were focused and stubborn, and the corners of her lips, which were often curved, were tightly pursed at this moment, showing a stubborn straight line. Stubborn and stubborn, you need to know the answer. Xiao Li was silent for a moment, and said lightly, "You know, I can go back and forth between two time and space when I get an electric shock." "If it was that easy, you would have returned long ago." She would not let her miss him for eight years in another time and space, "How did you get there?" "Touched high voltage." After the boy finished speaking, he saw the girl in front of him leaning over in the cold wind, hugging him gently and tenderly. "Okay, I''ll give you a hug." Her words fell into his ears. Answer his initial joke. The warm body temperature continued to flow through the heavy clothes, instantly warming his skin that was blown by the cold wind. The veins on the back of Xiao Li''s hands stretched on the ground, and a short chuckle came out of his throat, "Is it okay if I let you hug me earlier?" Chapter 481： The Xiao family doesnt have a good thing Chapter 481 The Xiao Family Doesn¡¯t Have a Good Thing The mountains behind the snow field, the wind seems to never stop. In the deserted and cold mountains, there is a unique space carved out, which floats and warms the veins. Boys and girls sit side by side, a red scarf encircling the two of them. A few tens of meters behind the two, the man leaned against a tree trunk, holding a phone in one hand. "It''s quite the rules, and I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary." His long and narrow eyes drooped slightly, his voice sounded warm, but his expression didn''t fluctuate much, "I''m sensible, the project contract with Huanyu International has just been signed, um... Li''s family Haven''t given up yet?" I don''t know what was said on the other end, but a icy smile flashed across the man''s eyes. Hung up the phone, he stayed there for a while, then turned and left. Behind him, the voices of boys and girls talking intermittently drifted in the wind. "You have a barb on your finger." "Get up and get up." "You need to use hand cream, otherwise your hands will be very dry in winter, and you will get barbs and frostbite." "Don''t wipe." "I''ll wipe it for you." "Row." Yanqin walked slowly, and when the conversation drifted into his ears, the coldness in his eyes returned. A person lives a lifetime, the most lonely thing is not being able to love. He wishes Qiqi to be happy. ¡­ Xiao Li withdrew his gaze from a certain direction without a trace, and said lazily, "Celebrate the New Year together?" The little girl thought for a while, then shook her head, "Maybe not this year, I have to accompany my grandparents." "Little brat, didn''t I say before that I have to be the most important?" "You said before that feelings are untouchable." "...that doesn''t have to be so memorable." Made, fortunately, the brat didn¡¯t take his words as an imperial edict. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be me cheating myself? The two sat in the back mountain for a long time, and after leaving, they went back to their respective homes. Ning Zi, the initiator of the event, was stunned during the period and couldn''t see the two of them again. ¡­ The Li family was not happy at all. After returning from the Yan family banquet, the whole family has been shrouded in a thick haze. Li Shiqing and Xiao Changshan were kicked out that night, but this did not ease the atmosphere of the Li family at all. The end of recent years is the busiest time for all wealthy families. In contrast, the Li family is particularly leisurely. Every day, the family gathers neatly, and it takes most of the day to sit in the Banyue Building. The third sister-in-law of Qin Hui sat at the mahjong table, the mahjong was not played, and the air was full of irritability and depression, as well as panic of not knowing what to do. "Last year, the Yang family would come to give gifts to show their face, but this year, no one comes." The long-term wife lowered her head, unable to see her expression. The third-bedroom daughter-in-law said, "My natal family asked someone to pass me a message, so that I don''t have to go back to pay New Year''s greetings this year...Everyone in my own face looks like this, let alone outsiders." Tan Hui didn''t speak, but there was a little bit of worry between her brows. No one in the Li family gave gifts, and no one was willing to accept the gifts they offered. Apart from these things, she is most worried about her son Ayao. After returning from the banquet that day, he locked himself in the room for two full days. When he walked out of the room, he lost a lot of weight and his condition became very strange. What is wrong specifically, Qin Hui can''t say, but I always feel that my son''s emotions and state are more a sense of disobedience. "It''s all Li Shiqing''s bastard! If she hadn''t been dragging her down, the family''s situation would never have become so bad! Who is wrong for her to offend? She offended Mrs. Yan! She even used pearls as fish eyes! The way of the Li family is her Blocked one by one!" The daughter-in-law of the third room patted the mahjong table and cursed bitterly, "If she is here, I would like to tear her up!" "It''s not your turn to tear her up. There are many people waiting in line outside. In the years when I was in the Xiao family, there were many people who called her names and offended others, and there were many people who secretly hated her." The head room The sneer, the same hatred, "Whoever touches the unlucky thing, dared to come to the door of the house yesterday to cry and let her take away the jewelry and bags she left at home. She is so embarrassed! She hurt the Li family like this, she You can¡¯t afford to pay for it with your life! How dare you reach out and ask for something!¡± "Hey! I can''t go on anymore. She and Xiao Changshan lived in the Capital Hotel for ten days. In the end, they couldn''t even pay the rent. They were kicked out by the hotel security. How many people saw it as a joke. Probably because they wanted to take those Jewelry and bags are exchanged for money.¡± "Can''t even pay for the rent? Isn''t it? Doesn''t Xiao Changshan get a sum of money every month?" "Prodigal girl, can she keep the money? She has already spent it all." "Should!" Li Shiqing was sitting on the poor-quality sofa in the narrow living room, staring blankly at the yellowed wall paint on the opposite side, motionless, not even speaking hostilely. She never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a point that she couldn''t even afford to live in a hotel. In the end, the couple managed to rent a room by scraping together things. The location is in a dilapidated neighborhood where she used to find it irritating to look at even more, with one hall and one room the size of a palm. The skin of the sofa under the body was mottled and peeled off, the paint on the wooden table in front of him was peeled off, the original color could not be seen, and there were lumps of oil stains on it. With a creaking sound, the door of the only room was opened, and a man came out from inside, with a thin face and bloodshot eyes from exhaustion. "I''ve packed my things. I tried the shower in the bathroom and it still works, but the water flow is a bit unstable. You can just make up for it..." The man''s voice was dry and hoarse. Li Shiqing moved her eyeballs towards the man, and said slowly, "Make it up? How can you make it up? That''s all you have to say to me?" The man avoided her eyes, sat down on the other side of the sofa, lowered his head, "If the money in the card is not spent, we can live in a high-end community." "What do you mean?" The woman''s voice sharpened, "Are you blaming me for spending all of my money, that''s why we''re in this situation? It''s only natural for a man to make money to support his wife. You don''t have the ability to do it yourself, and you blame me for spending too much." How much? Xiao Changshan, is the money saved? The money is earned! If you are a man, you should go out and make money instead of preaching to me here!" Her eyeballs were red, distorting her originally gentle and demure face, showing a mean and ferocious expression, "I really regret that I was so blind to marry you! The fortune teller said that I was born with a rich life! Because of you, I lost all my wealth." It''s all your fault, it''s all you and that evil animal! You Xiao family doesn''t have a single good thing! They all beat me!" The man hunched his back and shook his head, looked up in disbelief, and met the ferocious face of the woman, the disappointment in his eyes overflowed little by little and merged into pieces. The woman in front of him with distorted facial features suddenly made him feel extremely strange. Finally, his shoulders slumped, "If you want to think so, just think so." He got up and shuffled toward the door. Li Shiqing snapped, "Where are you going!" "I''ll go out for a walk, and I''ll come back when you calm down." "Go, go! Don''t come back when you go!" The old iron door was closed, and there was a frenzied banging sound from behind the door. The sound of leaving footsteps did not return, and finally disappeared completely. Chapter 482： Song Sining is still that Song Sining Chapter 482 Song Si Ning is still the same Song Si Ning Yan¡¯s family had a particularly lively New Year. Pasting couplets, setting off firecrackers, frying New Year¡¯s goods, giving red envelopes, visiting relatives. Go through all the detailed and cumbersome processes, and make up for the processes that were missed in previous years. This is also the first time the Yan family has had a complete and complete New Year in so many years. There is no other reason, the little princess is here. As the head of the family, Yan Huai would take his little granddaughter to each relative''s house after fighting a few rounds with Mr. Fu every day on the chessboard. Full of interest. The euphemistic name is to bring the little granddaughter to hug the red envelope, but to put it bluntly, it is just to show off and cause trouble, as if someone doesn''t have a little princess. Master Fu also lived in the Yan family villa for the past few days during the Chinese New Year. People are getting old, their energy is not good, and their legs and feet are not convenient. They can only sit in the living room, play chess and drink tea to pass the time every day. Yan Huai, who he dislikes the most in the whole family, was caught straight. Every day when I go downstairs, I will be caught on the chessboard and tortured several times. The biggest gain of this New Year''s Day is that there are countless red envelopes, each of which is thick and substantial. Xiao Li¡¯s family has to go through the same process of visiting relatives and friends as the old man at home during the New Year. There are endless meals every day, and endless rewards. So during the Chinese New Year, the two had no chance to meet at all. They could only send messages and chat every day, and play a video occasionally. In the same circle in the same city, bits and pieces of what happened at the Li family''s side also reached their ears, but neither of them mentioned it. The family and the people in the family seemed insignificant and were deliberately forgotten by the two of them. After the Lantern Festival, a new semester begins. Kyoto International Middle School is stepping on the end of the new year, and started school in the cold spring. The students lazily returned to the campus with the spirit of the new year and joy that had not yet dissipated, and the campus posts that were finally deserted during the Chinese New Year were lively again. The classroom of Class 3, Grade 2 was followed by the excitement. Last semester, the little princess of the Yan family, who was hotly discussed on the post for half a semester, turned out to be in class three. After the answer was revealed, the third class classroom also became a spot where students in the school would come to watch from time to time. When get out of class is over, there will be some senior or junior students at the door of the classroom, laughing and joking, pushing and shoving, looking inside with curiosity and inquiry. Of course, there are also people who are eager to move for other purposes. It''s just that every time I see another figure beside the little princess, all the thoughts in my heart shrink back automatically. Another big class break. Qiqi looked at the huge bag of snacks that appeared on her desk, and the young man with long legs bent and leaning against her desk, and said helplessly, "There are so many snacks every day, if I continue to eat, I will gain weight again." It has been three days since school started, and every day there will be snacks brought by teenagers on her table, and the variety of them can always arouse her idea of ??trying something new. The little girl hid her small hands under the desk, covered it with a large padded jacket, and quietly pinched the soft flesh on her belly. Soft, thicker than the red envelope she received. Qi Qi frowned, her small face wrinkled bitterly haha. During the winter vacation, the elders in the family kept making good food for her. She couldn''t bear to be kind, and ate everything clean every time. Then one day I accidentally saw an extra layer of flesh around my waist, and I was shocked to be fattened. At first, I thought about going back to school to reduce the weight, but who knows that there is also one here who feeds her every day. The young man glanced at her condescendingly, and his eyes quickly fell back on the test paper he was holding in his hand, reviewing the questions the girl had just completed, "Eat as much as you can eat, if you can''t finish it, you can share it, if you don''t want to eat it, throw it away." Okay. There are too many of these things at home, and if you can¡¯t finish them, you¡¯ll have to throw them away if they¡¯re expired.¡± The young man speaks casually, but the corner of his eyes stays on the young girl. Sure enough, at the next moment, the girl gathered up the whole snack bag and hugged it into her arms. My temperament of cherishing food and frugality has not changed since I was a child. Xiao Li calmly withdrew his peripheral vision, swallowed his throat, and swallowed back the laugh that was about to overflow his mouth. The surrounding area is very quiet. Except for the two, everyone else is "studying hard". Wang Lan even buried her head in the extreme, holding the pen tightly in her hand as if she was writing a question. The draft paper was messed up, and she couldn''t understand what she wrote. She is at the same table as the Yan family, the most beloved little princess of the Yan family. In order to hold a birthday party for her, all the children of wealthy families in the city were invited to the banquet. That, the Yan family whose background is as strong as the Xiao family. Wang Lan really wanted to go back to the last semester and beat herself to death who once spoke rudely to her deskmate. After learning about this big news on the campus website, she hasn''t had a good time for years. During the two days after school started, she was still stiff when she accidentally met her deskmate. Suddenly there are two bags of snacks on the table in front of you, imported from country A. Wang Lan didn''t know the price of this kind of snack, but only knew that it was not available on domestic platforms. She froze for a moment, turned her head stiffly and looked aside, Xiao Li didn''t know when he left. The girl''s black eyes were clear and the corners of her lips pursed into a smile, "Please eat, it''s too much for me to finish alone." After speaking, the girl got up, picked up the snack bag and walked back, and soon joined her two roommates, and the three girls laughed and shared snacks and laughter. At that moment, Wang Lan was a little stunned, and later, she was envious and ashamed. She tried hard to think about why the girl would be friendly to her. After much deliberation, I can only recall that when the last semester was about to end, Song Sining couldn''t find her eraser for an in-class exam, so she casually broke off half of her own eraser and gave it to her. It was such a small gesture that the girl was still willing to be friendly to her. The bell is going to ring for class in a few minutes. Qian Nanyou has beef jerky in one hand and cocoa meringue in one hand, "A fairy day! Ningning, give me all you don''t want to eat, I can!" Tang Tang, "Did you take a look in the mirror recently, your little round face has turned into a pie face." "It sounds like you''re eating less!" "I don''t have much meat." "I''ll lose weight after eating!" While the two were noisy, the girl picked and picked in the snack bag, picked out the flavors that the two liked to eat, and stuffed them all on the desks of the two. Breakthrough in class three, there were many students in the classroom, all of whom saw this scene in their eyes. Song Sining is still the same Song Sining, unchanged from beginning to end. Whether it was when someone said she was a bumpkin or after the identity of the little princess was revealed, she was always calm and natural. She never seems to care what others think of her, and only lives her own life with her head down. Do not mourn for poverty, do not rejoice for wealth. Qiao Qiqi sat on her seat, like a lifeless puppet. She forced herself not to look, but she couldn''t close her ears. She was born and unwilling to leave to avoid it, and pinned herself here like a self-abuse, listening to the girl''s occasional laughter. When she lost to the bumpkin Song Sining, she was viciously thinking and looking forward to it. When the little princess of the Yan family appeared, what would Song Sining be? Even hoped that the little princess would face Song Sining directly, and wanted to see how Xiao Li would choose to deal with it, and even more wanted to see Song Sining fall into a deeper quagmire than she stepped on after being abandoned by everyone. Expectations come and go, and in the end, Song Sining is the little princess of the Yan family. This world is so ridiculous. Chapter 483： I havent learned to accept it when I meet it. Chapter 483 Until now I haven¡¯t learned how to accept it The class bell rang for the first time. Ning Zi was waiting at the door of the toilet. As soon as the tall and long-legged boy came out, he immediately clung to his shoulders and hooked his back. "Take your hands away." The boy frowned. Ning Zi didn¡¯t agree, so he stuck to it, ¡°Brother in the ski resort, I created a chance for you last time, but after the incident, you ran away by yourself. The young man clicked his tongue and didn''t kick him out with a stinky face. When passing the second class, Ning Zi turned his head and looked in, "Li Fengyao asked for leave again." In the entire second class, only the seat where Li Fengyao was sitting was vacant. During the first week of school, there are only two days where people are sitting. "Ah Li, have you heard about the Li family? Their factory in Suzhou has collapsed. According to my father, the head office in Beijing is also planning to liquidate and reorganize." Knowing that good brothers don''t like to hear this, Ning Zizi only sighed a few words, "From now on, there will be no Li family among the wealthy families in the capital." Xiao Li didn''t speak, and there was no emotion on his face. He knows all of this. The day before school started, Xiao Changshan came to Banshan Villa, knelt outside the big iron gate of the villa, and begged the old man to save the Li family. The iron gate of the house was not opened that day. Xiao Changshan knelt from sunrise to sunset, and only staggered away after the last twilight of the sky disappeared. Recalling the silent back of the old man standing in front of the study window for half an afternoon, Xiao Li frowned. He didn''t like the Li family. Every time Li Shiqing took him back to the Li family when he was a child, the children of the Li family would gather together to intentionally bully him, to get complacent about beating the young master of the Xiao family, and to show off in front of their peers. At that time, when he was young, he would cry to his parents when he was wronged, and wanted to ask his parents to protect him. Li Shiqing didn''t care about it every time, and always dismissed him with the sentence that his cousin didn''t mean it, and then taught him not to hold grudges against his family. Xiao Changshan repeatedly ordered him not to tell his grandfather about these things. After he became sensible, he never sued those two people again. When he was six years old, he beat the nine-year-old boy of the Li family until he cried loudly. Li Shiqing slapped him twice and forced him to kneel down to apologize and admit his mistake. When he was seven years old, he beat a group of Li family boys until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. Li Shiqing took a cane to draw bloodstains all over his body, and turned around to apologize to the Li family. When he was eight years old, he deliberately found fault with the Li family boys, and after the fight, no one found him. With a bruised nose and a swollen face, he went back to the Xiao family villa first. That time Xiao Changshan and Li Shiqing were in a hurry to find it. In front of Li Shiqing, the old man made Xiao Changshan kneel in front of the ancestral tablet of the Xiao family, and whipped him thirty times, scaring the woman into pale faces. In the second half of that year, the Li family lost two major year-end projects, with a loss of over 100 million yuan. The next year I went to Li''s house again, and the Li family boys ran away when they saw him. After the fight, everyone was suppressed by the elders and apologized to him instead. In addition to these superficial things, the Li family''s calculations are endless behind the scenes. Xiao Li didn''t want to count how many dirty things happened in the middle, but the older he was, the more he understood, and the more he understood that before he was not capable enough, only the old man was his real backer. He hates the Li family. And he hates Li Shiqing and Xiao Changshan more than the Li family. The matter between those two people and the Li family fell into his ears now. He seemed to be listening to other people''s stories, and he couldn''t hold any emotions. When school is over, Jin Wuxi falls. The spring in the capital is dyed with the harshness of winter. The sunset in the sky is as gorgeous as summer, and the beauty is heart-wrenching. Halfway home, Xiao Li was not surprised when he saw the woman blocking the car. I haven''t seen her for several months. The once glamorous and well-groomed woman seems to have been washed away by time repeatedly, and she looks old. Even if she had deliberately dressed up, it was hard to conceal her heavy and oppressive aura. The corners of the eyes and brows are full of unsatisfactory appearance, and the fine lines at the end of the eyes are full of depression and sorrow. Li Shiqing''s eyes were red, she threw herself on the car window and slapped the window glass, "Xiao Li, come out, I have something to say." Xiao Li didn''t move, only moved his fingers when the woman''s eyes were getting redder, and pressed down on the car window. "I told you, don''t come to me again." His eyes were dark and indifferent, and when he looked at people, his eyes were sharp. Li Shiqing''s lips trembled, "It''s not about the Li family." It''s been so long, every time the two of them talk, they end up unhappy, and he never responds to what she wants him to do. Li Shiqing knew that if she put on her mother''s airs and turned her head as before, the boy would let the driver continue driving. Xiao Li never regarded her as a mother. So the shelf I put up is useless except to satisfy my delicate psychology. Besides, she couldn''t afford it either. "I...your father and I have left the Li family for a long time," she said carefully. Even in this situation, she still wanted to maintain a little dignity in front of outsiders, especially in front of Xiao Li. "Now we live outside by ourselves. Your dad hasn''t found a job yet...I spend money in every aspect of my life..." Never lowered her head in front of the young man, so that when the woman spoke, she thought of being neat and tidy, but the words sounded messy after she uttered them. Behind every word is shame. "What exactly do you want to say?" The young man adjusted his sitting posture in the back seat of the car, leaning back against the back of the chair, looking at her eyes still dark, without any emotion. Cold and indifferent, like looking at a stranger. The slightly frowned eyebrows showed his little patience left. Li Shiqing gritted her teeth and said, "Your father doesn''t have enough money, so asking your grandpa...can you, can you ask your grandpa to send more money? It''s just a casual thing for him." The sentence turned in the middle, and she abruptly changed the command tone that she used to take for granted. Xiao Li chuckled, people are really cheap, and they have to suffer a lot before they can grow their memory. For example, Li Shiqing finally learned how to beg for help. "No." He signaled the driver to drive, and at the last moment when the car window was closed again, a sentence floated into Li Shiqing''s ears, "Take other people''s charity, and want more. You haven''t learned to accept it when you see it." The car drove away, and the wind brought by it blew past Li Shiqing''s skirt, and the swaying arc seemed to be mocking her posture. In the car, Xiao Li closed his eyes, relaxed his back and leaned back in the chair. Mood was not affected. The driver quietly looked in the rearview mirror, and quietly exhaled. Worked as a driver in the Xiao family for many years, and was responsible for picking up and dropping off the prince. In my impression, teenagers are difficult to get along with, so the relationship between them has never been close so far, and they have maintained a rigid relationship between superiors and subordinates. However, the boy would never show his face casually towards staff like them. Even if he had a small accident while driving a few years ago, Mr. Xiao wanted to fire him, but the young man said it was an accident and kept him. Xiao family official Xiao is actually a cold-faced and soft-hearted person. It can only be said that the couple is completely to blame for falling into this situation. Chapter 484： Qiao Qiqis dream Chapter 484 Qiao Qiqi''s Dream Ordinary residential area in the outer ring of Beijing. In the cramped and dimly lit small bedroom, the girl was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, the corners of her mouth raised, her face blushing, proud and happy. ¡­ "Qiqi, you are really amazing, just one phone call away, Xiao Li will send someone to pick you up!" ¡­ "This set of diamond jewelry costs several million dollars, right? You said you wanted Xiao Li to send it to you right away, so desperate!" ¡­ "Where can I invite the prince of the Xiao family? He came to my grandpa''s birthday party because of Qiqi''s face." ¡­ "Miss Qiao, I beg you to help me, as long as the Xiao family is willing to give us this project, my company can be brought back to life! Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly, and I will give you this amount after it is done!" ¡­ "Xiao Li, they all said that you like me, and they also said, I am your girlfriend..." "Hey, nonsense is nonsense. Do you clarify or should I clarify?" "For so many years, have you really not had a heart for me!" "It''s just a matter of raising your hands to help you, Qiao Qiqi, I told you a long time ago that the person I like is not you." ¡­ The dream was bizarre, and the girl frowned more tightly as she went back, and the beads of sweat oozing from her forehead became denser and denser. Both hands also began to scratch restlessly in mid-air, as if trying to grab something that was about to slip away. After a while, the girl opened her eyes, staring blankly at the old yellow ceiling, panting heavily. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she was awake or still in a dream. Qiao Qiqi in the dream, the first half of his life was full of flowers, like stars and moons. She got everything she wanted, because of the existence of Xiao Li, she stepped into that circle without breaking a sweat. Wherever she went, she was full of flattery and compliments, and even the daughter of a first-class wealthy family would avoid giving up three points in front of her. Dream it, it''s a breeze. The daze in the fundus of the eyes gradually dissipated, and the clarity returned. Qiao Qiqi sat up slowly, turned on the bedside lamp, and glanced around. A palm-sized room with old decoration, the white paint on the walls has turned yellow due to age. A desk and a wardrobe, the single bed with a height of 8 meters takes up half of the room. This is her bedroom. Parents are both working, and their lives are more difficult than their own. Because she is the only daughter in the family, she is loved by her parents. As long as she wants, her parents will try their best to satisfy her within their ability. Unfortunately not enough. Entered an international middle school, saw a lot of flowers and brocades, and compared with myself, this kind of family background seemed too shabby. Qiao Qiqi wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead with trembling hands, the light in her eyes changed, becoming dim and unclear. During this period of time, she dreamed intermittently, and the scene in the dream was as real as if it had happened. She managed to attract the attention of the crown prince in the Beijing circle. With his escort, her journey went smoothly. Everywhere she went, there were flowers and applause, compliments and compliments. Live like countless people envy. A veritable uncrowned princess. There was no Song Sining in the dream. Without that obtrusive existence, her life is completely different from reality. The sweaty fingers tightened little by little, Qiao Qiqi bit her lip, her eyes gradually darkened. It would be great if... Song Sining didn''t exist in reality! Take the mobile phone placed by the bed, open the WeChat friend list, and slide slowly on it with trembling fingertips. Finally stopped at a certain avatar. The eagle spread its wings. Li Fengyao. Qiao Qiqi recalled the scene in the dream again. In the dream, Xiao Li treats her completely differently from reality. There are exceptions. Li Fengyao''s words and deeds towards her in reality are exactly the same as in the dream, there is no slight difference, like a reflection of reality. Starting from the second and half semester of high school, Li Fengyao gradually came into her sight, indifferent, elegant and graceful like a good son in troubled times. Every time we met in and out of school, he would always smile slightly, his eyes clear and moist, and he would first nod in greeting to her. Like a drizzle, invading her world little by little. If Song Sining hadn''t appeared, Li Fengyao would have already pursued her. Avoid Xiao Li''s sight, their relationship in private will get better and better and closer. Because of this, when the Li family was about to collapse, she helped intercede with Xiao Li, and the Li family finally escaped. ...And now, the Li family has collapsed. If Li Fengyao knew that Song Sining''s appearance cut off the last chance of his family''s life, would she regret it? Would she hate Song Sining like her? Qiao Qiqi looked down at the head portrait, mixing dreams with reality, malice and pleasure flashed in her eyes. Finally, she moved her finger away without clicking on the avatar. The Li family has collapsed, there is no place for the Li family in the wealthy family, Li Fengyao is just a dog in the water now. A person like this is of no use to her. There is no need to reconnect. ¡­ at the same time. The door of a room in the Li family that had been closed for two days opened. Qin Hui rushed over as soon as the door opened, "Ayao, you kid! You finally came out! How can you keep shutting yourself in the room without eating? Are you hungry? Mom will make you a bowl of noodles." ?¡± The thin figure of the young man walked out of the room, and looked down at the woman rushing in front of him. On a cold spring night, a dim crescent moon hangs on the sky, and the moonlight shines down dimly. The boy lowered his head, the moonlight couldn''t shine into his eyes, and his eyes were covered in shadows, like black holes exposed in the abyss. Fitting those eyes, Tan Hui shivered for no reason, and her words froze for a moment. "Mom," the young man took two steps outside, his brows and eyes exposed under the moonlight were as clear as usual, "I''m not hungry, I''ll eat noodles later. Is grandpa asleep?" Tan Hui''s heart faded strangely, and she sighed, "Your grandfather is in the study, how can he sleep? The current situation at home..." After a pause, she scowled and reprimanded in a low voice, "No matter what the situation is at home, you have to study hard! You have forgotten what Mom told you in private? Only by studying hard will you be able to stand out in the future. You are going to be in the third year of high school soon! Is this the time to delay? You really want to be in the quagmire with the Li family!" "Mom, I have a sense of proportion. I will go to grandpa first .¡± The young man smiled and comforted him, then turned his head and walked towards the library. The back is thin under the moonlight, the pace is slow and calm, there is a kind of sharpness like Baofeng coming out of his body and seeing blood seal his throat. Tan Hui looked at her son''s back, and was stunned for a moment, the strange feeling that had dissipated just now came back to her heart. I always feel that there is something different about my son, but I can''t figure it out after thinking about it. Looking at it, it''s inexplicably a bit inconsistent. The Li family''s scholarly family, the ancestral house inherited from generation to generation, the architecture and layout are full of history. The book building is located in the south of the courtyard, a three-story civil structure building. There is a black nanmu plaque on the gate on the first floor, and the ancestors mentioned the words and wrote "Library". The lights were on in the study building, Li Fengyao stood at the gate for a moment, her eyes fell on the black nanmu plaque. Then, he walked straight up to the third floor, bypassed the layers of ancient bookshelves, walked to the window on the third floor, and said to the white-haired old man who was leaning on the chair, "Grandpa, the Li family is still saved." Chapter 485： There is no Taoxi Village at all, and there is no you Chapter 485 There is no Taoxi Village at all, and there is no you The ice melts at the end of February. The temperature in the capital finally began to gradually warm up. When he heard the news that Li Jiafeng Yuguiren''s family business had come back to life, Xiao Li and his little boy were at the playground, and the two bumper car sharks flew off. Ning Zi was knocked to pieces, and when he crawled out to catch his breath, he casually mentioned a few things about the Li family. Qiqi usually concentrates on her studies. When she gets home, the elders gather together to chat about trivial matters in life. Things in the mall are rarely mentioned, so she listens with gusto. Because of the relationship between the Li family and the Xiao official, Ning Zi didn''t say much, and changed the topic when he mentioned it. In case a certain prince is unhappy, he will find fault with him again. On the contrary, it was Xiao Li himself, who, seeing the unsatisfactory expression of the little boy, said casually, "The Li family found an overseas Chinese who was going to return to China to invest, and injected a sum of money into their family to temporarily stop the bankruptcy. As for how long it can last, It depends on what they are capable of." "No one in the country wants to get involved with the Li family. If their family wants a way out, they can only look outside." Qi Qi recalled a comment she had heard about the Li family from her grandfather, "My grandfather said that the Li family''s industry does not have much competitive advantage among its peers, and it is not worth investing in." Official Xiao was noncommittal, "Business is discussed in the mall. Some people look at benefits, while others look at other things. The Li family can find someone who is willing to invest money, but what we give behind the scenes may not be what we can imagine. All in all, we must always exchange enough things. " "Li Fengyao went back to school last week, and it doesn''t seem to be affected by anything," Ning Zi frowned, "But I always feel that he seems a little different, it seems¡ª" "It looks more intrusive than before." The prince answered. "..." "Let''s go to the next location, Rainbow Spinning Cup." "..." There are too many items that can be played in the playground. When Qiqi was invited out, she was very excited. Before going out, she checked the strategy and arranged how to have more fun. But after arriving at the place, most of the projects she wanted to play were rejected. In the end, all the games played were played by children. When a seventeen-year-old girl squeezed together with a seven- or eight-year-old child, it was rare for her to feel ashamed. "I want to play Speed¡ª" "No, it''s dangerous." "The seven dwarfs¡ª" "No, it''s dangerous." "Water rafting¡ª" "No, it''s dangerous." Qiqi stopped talking, and stared at the young man with wide eyes. Xiao Li snorted, and raised his chin in a certain direction. There, two elders were staring at the man with their arms folded. "If you lose a strand of hair, you won''t be able to come out with me next time." "..." Qi Qi retracted her gaze, feeling a little guilty. She didn''t know why Uncle and Uncle Agui always had so much free time to run around with her all day. Ever since she sneaked away with Eggy at the ski resort, when she goes out to play, someone will follow her wherever she goes. While wilting, the back of her hand was scratched by something, Qiqi looked up, and saw the young man winking at her quietly, "There is a project that won''t lose hair, let''s go?" The little girl''s eyes lit up. After a while, led by the boy, the two sat in the safety seats of the Leaping Horizon project. When the surrounding lights were turned off, only the faint light from the large front screen remained in the entire room. Yanxi and Uncle Gui saw the little girl entering the room, and immediately wanted to follow. Before they could move, two cotton candy from washbasins appeared in front of them. In the middle of the marshmallow was the silly smiling face of the Ning family kid. "Uncle Yan, Uncle Agui, Song Sining bought this for you, if you don''t finish eating, how sad will she be?" "..." ¡­ This is the most famous amusement park in Beijing. The game items in the new dimension are much more playable than before. A tropical rainforest appeared in front of me, and I could even feel the raindrops leaking from the rainforest on my face. Qiqi''s face was excited, her eyes were bright. Until the hand placed on the armrest of the mobile seat was clasped by another big hand, and the fingers were embedded in her fingertips. After the project time was over, Qiqi got off the chair, her movements were still stiff when she was walking, her palms were wet. "Little boy, let''s go." Behind him, the young man''s voice was lazier, with a faint smile on his face. Qiqi straightened her back, coordinated her hands and feet, and didn''t dare to turn her head. "At this time, you have to teach me a lesson. You must study hard and make progress every day. Baby, shut up, are you dumb?" "Tsk, hold hands and hope it will be like this? I''ve even hugged¡ª" Unbearable, Qiqi made a wrong step and stepped on the boy''s instep, "Be more reserved!" "..." Xiao Li burst out laughing. Out of the door, the two elders stood there, holding a bare bamboo stick in one left and one right hand, their faces darkened, "Qiqi, next time I buy such a greasy candy for my uncle, let''s never pass it up! " Qiqi, "..." Behind the little girl, the boy burst into laughter again. Back home from the amusement park, Qiqi hid in her room, listening to her uncle in the living room complaining about her crimes, her face turned red and she dared not go out. She didn''t buy the marshmallows. Eggy bought it. Bad and slippery! Qiqi closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and finally gave up. Can¡¯t go out and clear my name. Otherwise, next time Eggy won''t even be able to get close to her by ten meters. Angrily, Qiqi picks up the mobile phone on the table, and Qiqi prepares to educate Dandan. Before clicking on the dialog box, the phone buzzed. A friend application preview pops up. ¡¾Yao¡¿ Remarks: I am Li Fengyao, and I want to talk to you about Xiao Li. Qiqi''s expression faded and she became quiet. After thinking about it, the other party''s application was approved. The other party obviously grabbed her by the hood. No matter what purpose he has, she cannot refuse the word Xiao Li. Soon, a message was sent over there. ¡¾Yao: Song Sining, where are you from? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s little golden chicken:? Taoxi Village. ¡¿ ¡¾Yao: No, in the past, there was no Taoxi Village at all. ¡¿ After seven or seven meals, the blood all over his body became cold for a moment. ¡¾Yao: And without you. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s little golden chicken: I don''t understand what you''re talking about. ¡¿ After typing, she looked down at her fingers, which were trembling all the time. Li Fengyao''s words revealed too much information. What does he mean? Trying, or being sure? If he knows everything, how does he know? ¡¾Yao: Want to know the truth? Meet and talk. ¡¿ It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon when I came back from the amusement park. Qiqi looked out the window. The city outside the window is colorful and brightly lit. It was already dark. Gripping the phone, suppressing the sudden panic, and slowly regaining her composure, Qi Qi took a deep breath and replied. Half an hour later, she walked out of the gate of her community. There is a half-moon disc at the gate, and there is a black car. Li Fengyao was dressed in white sportswear, clean and refreshing, sitting on the marble **** decorated around the disc. He turned his head and smiled when he saw her, gentle and clear. Like a boy next door who doesn''t know the world. Chapter 486： Sooner or later you will call me— Chapter 486 Sooner or later you will call me¡ª Breathing out lightly, Qiqi loosened her tightly clenched fingers and walked over steadily, "Li Fengyao." "It''s funny to say, this is the first time you''ve called me by my full name and surname after being a classmate." Li Fengyao stood up, smiled, and said in a warm and soft voice, "You''re nervous, Song Sining." Qiqi stared at him for a moment, met his bottomless eyes, and smiled after a while, "I called you by your full name not because I was nervous, but because I was tired of seeing you." Called classmate Li, at that time she only regarded him as an ordinary classmate. Now, the degree of favorability towards him is even lower than that of ordinary classmates. The lights are on, and the night is dark. The girl was wearing a white bear sweater, looking like a fluffy cat, soft and docile. But the girl''s quiet eyes, calm but sharp, like the sharp claws of a docile cat showing people. She looks definitely not as easy to handle and bully as she looks. The smile on the corners of Li Fengyao''s mouth remained unchanged, and she put her hands in her pockets, "The little princess of the Yan family hates a person, and that person will disappear around you soon. Song Sining, I didn''t mean to make you angry, it''s just that someone suddenly swore Telling me this news, I felt strange in my heart, so I dared to ask you to meet and talk." "Compared to the fantasy ''news'' that only appear in novels, I think you are more strange." The girl''s expression was light, always calm, "Li Fengyao, you have suffered too many blows, so you are starting to escape from reality Is it? Taking this kind of thing out will only make other people laugh their heads off." "So, why did you come down to meet me?" "Your person is already here, I will only waste some time when I come down to listen to what you want to say." Li Fengyao''s eyes darkened, and she sighed with a smile, "Smart teeth, have Xiao Li ever seen you like this?" "Why, doesn''t student Li think I''m a mud dumpling?" When she said this, Qiqi raised her chin lightly, and her quiet eyes burst out with strength, which made people feel sharp and oppressive. She was no longer the little group who was bullied and had no ability to fight back. Only in front of someone she cares about, will she let go of her guard and show her soft side. Li Fengyao came to her and tried words in WeChat, thinking that she was a little girl who would be in a mess when she was scared. I don''t know whether to think too highly of myself or too low of her. Tit for tat does not give way. The atmosphere between the two was stalemate for a moment. After a while, Li Fengyao calmed down and restrained her momentum, sighed and admitted defeat, "Of course I know that showing that kind of thing is not enough to win people''s trust. I actually don''t believe this news when it reaches my ears." After a pause, he continued, "I''m sorry, I used such an excuse to ask you out. But I wanted to have a good talk with you at school, but I couldn''t find a chance, so I had to do something wrong. Song Sining, I''m here on business I want to ask you for help." The girl pursed her lips and said nothing. A posture of listening first before speaking. "At the end of last year, the Li family almost collapsed. At that time, the house was in a mess, so I didn''t take care of many trivial matters. You should have heard that my aunt and uncle had a quarrel with other elders in the family and left the Li family. " "Now the Li family''s situation has improved. I went to bring my aunt back immediately. Unfortunately, my uncle is still angry and refuses to go with me." ¡°In the few months they left Li¡¯s house, they didn¡¯t live well outside. They had no job and no source of income. When I found them, they lived in the old residential area in the south of the city, which was small and dilapidated.¡± "I would like to ask you to do me a favor. If it is possible, can I ask Xiao Li to take my uncle back first, or extend my hand so that he will not have such a difficult time outside?" "I don''t care about the grievances between the Li family and the Xiao family. I admit that my Li family is at fault. But my uncle is also of the blood of the Xiao family. He is in a difficult situation outside, and Mr. Xiao may not really feel good in his heart." "By the way, tell the Xiao official for me to rest assured that from now on, the Li family will never take advantage of the Xiao family, let alone use any means to take a single cent of the Xiao family." Qiqi showed no signs of softening, and did not express any position on these remarks. She looked at Li Fengyao, "Since it was for your uncle''s benefit, why didn''t you say these words to Xiao Li in person? He is not an unreasonable person." "He won''t listen to what I said." Li Fengyao was helpless, "All my contact information has been blocked by him. If I ask other people to ask him out to talk, even the person who asks him will have to suffer from me and be blocked by him." Back home again, not half an hour has passed. Master Fu, Zhang Xifeng, and Uncle Gui are still sitting in the living room watching the dog blood drama at eight o''clock, concentrating on it and enjoying it. When the little girl went downstairs and came back, she only asked a few words and didn''t go any further. Backing back to the room, closing the door, and being in a familiar and safe environment, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, relaxing her tense nerves. She is sensitive to people''s thoughts and can perceive the difference in Li Fengyao. If it is said that Li Fengyao used to think and do something, there will still be some traces, which is a little immature. The Li Fengyao tonight has a kind of unfathomable depth, which she can''t see through at a glance. I haven''t seen you for a while, but Li Fengyao has changed a lot. She wasn''t sure if a change of events caused a person to mature quickly, or if there were other reasons. Recalling what Li Fengyao said before leaving, "I am ashamed of the Xiao family", Qi Qi still called Xiao Li. The other end picked up the phone almost immediately, with a rambling tone, "Calling just after we parted? Tsk, you''re so clingy." Qiqi, "..." For a moment, I wanted to hang up the phone immediately. "Just now Li Fengyao came to look for me." Pausing on the opposite side for a moment, Qi Qi could hear the young man''s breathing become obviously heavy, and his voice also sank, "What did he ask you for?" After explaining the matter in detail, Qiqi pursed her lips, feeling a little worried, "Eggy, I think he''s changed too much, it''s a bit out of sync, so be careful." As soon as he finished his instructions, he heard a chuckle over there, and the boy''s tone became loose again, "Little boy, what did you just call me?" "... balls?" "Mad, sooner or later you will call me¡ª" "Crack!" Sensitive consciousness climbed her head, Qiqi quickly pressed the phone, her white ears were flushed, and her whole little head was buried heavily in the quilt. On the other side, the young man sitting in the living room of Da La La was full of pity. The unfinished two words had already come to my lips, and I was stunned to be covered by the beeping busy tone on the phone. "I can hide from the first day of the junior high school but not the fifteenth day!" The boy put away the phone and gritted his teeth. Mr. Xiao sat across from him and tried to keep a straight face, showing a serious attitude, "Why hide from the first and fifteenth day of the new year?" "I''m chasing your granddaughter-in-law for you, don''t gossip, and discuss something important." The words "Daughter-in-law Sun" came into his ears, and Mr. Xiao''s eyes lit up. Before he had time to gossip, he was distracted by another news. "Ask you to bring Xiao Changshan back? The weasel gave the chicken a New Year greeting, I''ll ask someone to check it out!" The plot has not been sorted out, another chapter will be written slowly during the day, so don¡¯t wait. Chapter 487： Next, is his battlefield Chapter 487 Next, is his battlefield Hearing the news of his only son, Mr. Xiao didn''t feel any disturbance in his heart. The first thing he thought of was that the Xiao family and his grandson were about to be plotted again. That son has already been disappointed. Things that have happened over the years, none of the things that Xiao Changshan and his wife have done are human affairs. The Li family escaped from a desperate situation and just stood up tremblingly. At this juncture, the Xiao family asked the Xiao family to bring Xiao Changshan back. Who knows what''s behind the scenes. Thinking of this, Mr. Xiao complained with a tigerish face, "It''s all your fault, you are so slow in doing things, if you get rid of those two people earlier, why are there so many troubles?" The corner of Xiao Li''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t he kill him? Is it for the couple? Isn''t it just for the old man''s face? What''s more, the centipede is dead but not stiff, and there are always thick-skinned people who want to be disgusting, and there are always times when they are hard to guard against. Now in a legal society, can he still kill people? "I''ll investigate this matter myself, don''t worry about it." Xiao Li said something to the old man, took the matter over, and then walked upstairs slowly. "I don''t care if it works? What if the family gets messed up again¡ª" "If you need to do something trivial, doesn''t that mean killing chickens with a bull''s knife?" Master Xiao, "..." Although it is likened to a sledgehammer, it works in my heart. One sentence settled the old man, Xiao Li slowly went upstairs and returned to his room. It was once regarded as a spare tire to dissipate the family wealth. Xiao Li didn''t intend to tell the old man that he had no memory of the previous life and the next life, and he didn''t care. He only cared about the present. In this life, if someone intends to repeat the same trick, he will teach the other party how to write characters. He can''t continue to let himself go. He has to take care of the old man and the kid by himself. Backed to the room, opened the floor-to-ceiling windows and walked to the balcony. The young man looked down at the brightly lit city with his hands in his pockets, his back was straight and sharp. Next, is his battlefield. The relevant detailed information on what the Li family did during this period was quickly sent to Xiao Li. In just a few months, the old man of the Li family not only attracted investment to the Li family, but also took advantage of Dongfeng to regain some old customers and finalized the next cooperation. While the outside world is still discussing how long the Li family can survive the desperate situation, the withered roots of the Li family have quietly sprouted new shoots in the dark, and they only wait for the sunshine and rain to grow vigorously. The dark clouds that had shrouded the Li family for a long time dissipated, and the family slowly returned to the previous harmonious scene. Li Shiqing was picked up by Li Fengyao. Sitting with the three sister-in-laws, talking and laughing at Yan Yan, there is no crack in the past, and those quarrels and conflicts seem to have never happened. Only Li Shiqing knew that her mentality had changed. In the past, returning home was like a tired bird returning to its nest, and it took me for granted that I was at ease everywhere. Sitting here now, facing the married sister-in-law, she, a person with the blood of the Li family, has begun to be cautious unconsciously, and even has a subtle flattery in her speech and behavior. She was afraid of the hard life of being homeless and helpless. Rough tea and light meals covered her head with tiles, the embarrassment of the landlord struggling to press the rent, the embarrassment of thinking about the wallet first when seeing beautiful clothes...Since she was a child, she was pampered and pampered. When did she live that kind of life? She was so shy and cold-eyed that she accidentally bumped into the rich and noble lady who had surrounded her in the past on the street, and had to endure the ridicule and ridicule of the other party. If possible, Li Shiqing even wanted to erase that memory from her mind, so that she would never be able to remember it for the rest of her life. "The situation at home is getting better now, and I''m relieved. Those dark days are finally over. I can''t think about it, and my heart shudders when I think about it." The wife of Li''s family patted her chest, and there was still a hint of shock in her words. The daughter-in-law of the third room took a look at Tan Hui with a smile on her face, and complimented, "It''s all thanks to A Yao. If it weren''t for his ability, we might not know what kind of life we ??are living now. The second sister-in-law is blessed to have a son." .¡± "Yes, yes, yes, this time is really thanks to A Yao! No wonder the old man has always valued A Yao, she is indeed capable!" The smile on Tan Hui''s face deepened, and she said, "What can you do? He''s just a teenager. If he wants to gain a foothold on the court, he has to practice hard. Don''t praise him like that all the time. Praise him Proud, besides, we are all a family, he should go back to Li''s house to make suggestions, just do his duty. Fortunately, things didn''t go wrong, otherwise kneeling down and apologizing would not be enough." The three sisters-in-law complimented and flattered you, and Li Shiqing laughed along with her. She wanted to interject a few words but couldn''t find a chance, like an outsider. As if aware of her embarrassment, Qin Hui turned around, took her hand and patted it gently, "Shiqing, don''t worry about the friction at home before, when the spoon touched the edge of the pot, we are a family , bumps and bumps are inevitable when getting along. This time, Ayao brought you back, and you will live at home properly in the future. As long as the Li family is well, you will not suffer." The elder and third house held back the mocking disdain in their hearts, and echoed on their faces, "Isn''t that the reason? We''re all one family, broken bones and tendons, poetry, you don''t want to be separated from the family." Chick, shit. If it wasn''t for A Yao who personally picked him up and looked at his face, they would never let Li Shiqing step into the Li family''s door again. Make up a fool, a villain! Li Shiqing was cautious at first, but now when she suddenly heard some thoughtful words, the grievances in her heart immediately surfaced, her eyes were red, and tears were about to fall. She nodded gratefully and said, "I know, I know that only the family is the biggest support, how can I have a relationship with the family? Although life outside is hard, I have never blamed the family, eh¡ª" Three, "..." Tan Hui paused, then abruptly changed the subject, "It''s a pity that Changshan still has a gap with his family, and he refuses to come back, alas." When Xiao Changshan was mentioned, Li Shiqing became even more resentful, "Don''t mention him! That''s a worthless man! Without help from the family, he can''t do anything, he can''t even find a job, and he can''t support the mud on the wall!" Leaving Li''s house, the couple lived in a small shabby rented house for several months. I don''t know why the Xiao family didn''t continue to send money to Kari these few months, which caused the couple to spend two cents for every penny. Being used to a life where big fish and big meat spend money like water, neither of the husband and wife can get used to this kind of sudden gap. Days are flying around. Li Shiqing''s resentment and disgust towards Xiao Changshan has also accumulated to the extreme. "Chang Shan was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He has never had to worry about money since he was a child. In addition, the old man of the Xiao family is really spoiled. He is in his forties and can do nothing without the Xiao family. Your husband and wife How will you live your life in the future?" Tan Hui sighed. Long room, "The situation in our family has just improved a bit, and we are still in the stumbling stage. It''s hard to say what the future will be like. I want to help you, but it''s a pity that I can''t do it... Worry." "If you ask me, Chang Shan is still ignorant. If he comes back with Shiqing, he will at least have a stutter. What can he do by staying in that crappy house by himself? Let''s see, in the end he has to reach out to ask his father for money. " Chapter 488： Say this kind of information, hot mouth Chapter 488 Say this kind of information, hot mouth Li Shiqing''s face is not good-looking. Xiao Changshan is her husband, she really dislikes it, and she didn''t feel anything when she said it. But when someone else followed suit, the feeling of discomfort came up. Not feeling angry, but feeling ashamed. Tan Hui observed her expression, and said casually, "When Shiqing is young, there are so many suitors that can circle the capital. The Xiao family is the most prominent. I thought that Shiqing would be the best one to marry. Will it look like this? Why not marry Gao Ming back then¡ª¡± Speaking of this, she seemed to have noticed a slip of the tongue, and Qin Hui hurriedly changed her words, "Hey, I''m talking nonsense, don''t take poetry to heart." Sanfang curled her lips, "Second sister-in-law is right. In comparison, although Gao Ming''s looks are a bit unsatisfactory, he is now serious about managing the family company, and everyone who sees him when he is out of the house will call Mr. Gao. Where?" Like Xiao Changshan? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not weaned when you¡¯re old, and you still have to ask your elders for candy.¡± Changfang''s eyes flickered, and he agreed, "It''s a lifetime thing for a woman to marry. After marriage, how can you not spend money on food, rice, oil and salt? You can''t eat if you have a good face. Only those who have the ability to support their families are reliable. Shiqing took a wrong step before. Pity." The three of them sang together, and the conversation stopped here, and they talked about other things. Li Shiqing didn''t speak, she seemed absent-minded, her eyes were flickering. Of course she knew Gao Ming, the one who pursued her most enthusiastically among the suitors behind her before, who gave her countless flowers and jewelry. It''s a pity that she has a square head, big ears and thick lips. She doesn''t want to take a second look at the first glance, which is disgusting. But people are doing well now. Not only did he inherit the family company, but he did it impressively. In comparison, Xiao Changshan, who only has a good face, is at the bottom of his age. What''s more, he was kicked out of Xiao''s house, and even the only background that could be used to show off was taken back. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted Li Shiqing felt towards Xiao Changshan. How did she blindly fall in love with him in the first place? She couldn''t even compare to a fat pig like Gao Ming. Thinking of this, a glimpse of a figure suddenly flashed in his mind, Li Shiqing''s heart was pounding, and his whole body felt sad. The three people on the side who seemed to be concentrating on chatting secretly kept her expression in their eyes and exchanged glances with each other. ¡­ "Uncle, why are you looking for me for dinner today when you are free?" At the entrance of the International Middle School, Qi Qi ran out panting, and smiled at the people waiting at the door. The man stood beside the car in a black windbreaker and stood tall. "If I don''t find time to have dinner with you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you several times throughout the year." Yanqin raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was twelve o''clock at noon, and he had two hours to eat with his little niece, which was enough, "Let''s go, There is a new restaurant opened near your school, uncle will take you there to check in." The word punch card was learned after they came to the new dimension. Qiqi snorted, "Uncle Tang has also advanced with the times." The man raised his hand and tapped on the forehead of the little niece, and opened the car door for her, with a natural and pampering gesture. Since tearing off his mask back then, he no longer pretends to be a gentleman, and his nature is cold and arrogant. After so many years, the only thing that can make him friendly is the little girl in front of him. Sit in the driver''s seat, turn the steering wheel to merge into the traffic, Yanqin said while driving, "I heard from your uncle, the people from the Li family found you?" Qiqi didn''t hide what Li Fengyao had found from her family. Family is her backing. One person counts the short and the other counts the long. When encountering difficulties, Qiqi has developed a habit of discussing with her family. She nodded and admitted without hesitation, "I don''t understand him a little bit. Last semester, he was an ordinary high school student, but he was a little deeper than his peers. But this time when we meet again, I always feel that he has changed a lot. Tang Uncle, what do you think?" Qiqi knows where her abilities are, so she never pushes them too far. Yanqin stroked the little girl''s hair appreciatively, "No matter how much a person changes, it is impossible to become another person overnight. There are always traces to follow. But Li Fengyao changed suddenly, and we can''t find any clues. I can only think of one possibility." He paused, then said calmly, "Perhaps, we are not the only ones who have adventures in this time and space." "Uncle Tang means that Li Fengyao may also come from another time and space?!" "Isn''t it? I''m not sure yet. I need to spend some time to continue to observe." After driving for about ten minutes, Yanqin parked the car in a temporary parking lot. There is a newly opened Chinese restaurant in front of him. His little girl likes to eat Chinese food , "Even if there is a demon on him, it''s nothing to be afraid of. There are a lot of people in our family who have cultivated to be fine." Suddenly, Qi Qi giggled when she heard her uncle tell a joke, and her worry went away for a moment, "Okay, I listen to my uncle, if there is anything I can help, feel free to call me." "No need, your task is to study hard and improve every day." The uncle and nephew ate happily after a meal. At the banquet, Qi Qi talked about her funny things at school, and Tang Shu talked about the embarrassing things of other people around her, focusing on damaging the image of the other two in the Yan family. During the period, the laughter did not stop. Qiqi also let go, some things she is not capable of, so she listens to her elders. Nothing to be ashamed of. It''s better than doing everything by yourself. Compared to a few elders in the family who have become elites, she is indeed less knowledgeable. After dinner, Yanqin sent the little girl back to school and gave her half an hour to take a nap. This habit has also been developed since childhood. After being repeatedly defeated by a **** surnamed Fu, he has improved a bit, so Yanqin even made an appointment with his little niece for a meal, and he calculated the time accurately and arranged it. It''s all right. At 2:30 in the afternoon, the car entered the parking lot downstairs of the company on time. When I returned to the office, the secretary had been waiting for a long time. "Director Xiaoyan, this is the information you ordered to investigate, do you want to read it first?" The secretary respectfully. Yan Qin is not only a shareholder of the Yan family, but also the second in command of the company. In order to distinguish him from the chairman, everyone in the company respectfully calls him Director Xiao Yan. The folder in front of him was not too thin. Yanqin took out the files inside and browsed through them one by one, "What''s the situation with the Li family now?" "The Li family has cut off all their businesses in other places, and now they are focusing on the capital. They have also brought back some lost old customers. It''s a gecko tail." The secretary said, "Recently, the Li family has been in contact with the Gao family. It is due to the biological research and development project launched by the Gao family, and plans to do it in the long run." "Gaobao Biotechnology?" "Yes, this is the Gao family. It is not the most famous in the capital, but its foundation is solid and steady. The family assets have increased year by year in the past few years, and there is a great tendency to become a first-class family." After speaking, the secretary temporarily shut up and raised his eyes to peek at the faces of the people sitting there. It stands to reason that the Li family offended the Yan and Xiao families, and no discerning people in the capital would dare to support the Li family at this time, but the Gao family who is now in power is said to have been the suitor of Li Shiqing in the past. So the Li family took Li Shiqing back, and outsiders didn''t know what the promise behind it was, only that the Gao family and the Li family were already planning to discuss cooperation. This kind of lace has a peachy message. It was written in the information, but the secretary didn''t mention it personally. Say it hot. Chapter 489： Its okay to be naughty sometimes Chapter 489 It¡¯s okay to be misbehaving occasionally After quickly browsing through a stack of materials, the corners of the man''s lips twitched, and a sarcasm spilled out of his mouth, "Bring back the sold pork and cook it back in a pot, the Gao family can eat it, I really don''t care." .¡± The corner of the secretary''s mouth twitched. Boss, your mouth doesn¡¯t have to be so poisonous. But the metaphor is just right. The Li family is shameless, and the Gao family is not much better. That clever man has a family background, and his daughter is nineteen years old. "Director Xiaoyan, do you want to keep watching?" "Continue to watch, and find a few more skilled professionals to focus on Li Fengyao." "Yes." Li Fengyao was a high school student, and the secretary didn''t know why Director Xiaoyan was staring at him, so he didn''t dare to ask. After the secretary left, Yan Qin backhandedly shared the news with Fu Yanchi and Yan Xi. He can''t respond alone. Yanxi was the first to call, "Old Yan, come home for dinner tonight, let''s discuss the details." Yanqin, "How many benefits did my mother give you, please persuade me to come forward and trick me back?" "What are you talking about, I don''t understand what you are talking about!" "I just sent Miss Jiang''s information to my aunt, and my aunt is quite satisfied with her appearance. I wish you a happy dinner." "Yanqin, I love you!...£¤...%..." Yanqin sneered and hung up the phone calmly. He and Yanxi are about the same age, and they are the only two in the family who are still single, so the elders in the family began to rack their brains and arrange blind dates for them in different ways. Yanqin has been cheated once and will not be fooled. Heh, Yanxi that idiot, give him this set. On the other side, Yan Xi stared at the phone that was hung up, and was so angry that she was so angry. "Bastard! I just said one thing, how did he guess that I lied to him?" "Made, Miss Jiang was introduced to him, what are you doing to me! Why would he give me something he doesn''t want!" "Fu Yanchi, quickly call Mom and ask her to push back the date!" In the Song residence, the low table in the living room has become a temporary card table. Fu Yanchi, Uncle Gui, Mr. Fu and Yan Xi, the four gathered at a table. Now everyone has little notes on their faces. Yan Xi posted the most on her face, and she swished the note a few times after she said a word. "A pair of kings, do you want it?" Fu Yanchi played a card with the presence of an old master. "Fu Yanchi, did you hear what I said! I''m going to eat here and sleep here tonight!" "Not enough room." "I''ll sleep with you!" "Don''t follow, you have body odor." "Do you have a fox tail!" "Yes, large." Yanxi, my mother, "..." died. Looking at the young man''s death, Mr. Fu said respectfully, "You are also thirty-six or seventeen, it''s time to get married and find a partner. If you are as sick as your brother, I will definitely not talk about you. Young and powerful Strong young man, why are you single if you are not in trouble or sick?" Uncle Gui still stared at the card, with a rigid expression, "Second Young Master used to have a good relationship with that little girl from the Dong family." Yan Xi, who was still gloomy at first, quietly stretched her back and coughed, "Who has a good relationship with that silly elder sister? Yes! I''m crushing you!" The other three looked at each other, yo, you hit the door. Yanxi''s eyes were fixed on the card, knowing that the three pairs of fox eyes around him were probing him, so she stiffened her neck and didn''t look up. The four players who play cards, including him, are all idlers, and they especially like to gossip when they are idle. He will never let himself become the protagonist of gossip. "The little **** of the Xiao family''s father may want to wear a cuckold. It''s strange, the old man of the Xiao family is famous for his life, and Xiao Li is also a powerful person. Why is it that Xiao Changshan is like a genetic mutation, so stupid that people can''t bear to look at him?" Yan Erha tried hard to change the subject. Uncle Gui slapped him to death on the beach with a pair of 2, "Gene inheritance is not sure, maybe Xiao Changshan is a filter, filtering out bad genes, and the remaining essence is passed on to his son." Mr. Fu looked at the card with the most number of cards in his hand, and sighed heavily, "It''s a good kid, how can it be with this kind of parents? Sigh, I feel uncomfortable. I don''t want to play this one, and start playing again." Three, "..." This has been reopened for the ninth time, old man. ¡­ There are never a lot of gossip in the upper class. Especially the Li family has been on the cusp of the storm for the past six months, and there are many people who pay attention to it secretly. The preliminary agreement between the Gao family and the Li family has been reached. The two parties made four dinner appointments back and forth during the period, and Li Shiqing sat in the row every time. International High School Campus online unknown who quietly posted a post, released a photo of a candid angle. In the photo, Li Zeye, the eldest son of Li, and Gao Ming, who is fat and big-eared, are sitting at the dining table, talking happily. Li Shiqing was sitting next to Gao Ming, with exquisite makeup, delicate fingers brushing a strand of hair from her cheek to behind her ear, with a contrived smile on the corner of her mouth. The post is not popular, and the comments below are not too many, dozens of floors. Perhaps because of the background of the Xiao family, he did not dare to offend, so there was nothing out of the ordinary in the comments. But innuendo and ridicule can be seen in every line. ¡¾Look at the background of the photo, isn''t this the Crown Entertainment Club? When a man discusses business in this kind of place, he usually invites a few young and beautiful people to accompany him. It seems that Gao is always in the clear, young and beautiful people are not needed...he is really serious about business hahaha! ¡¿ ¡¾As far as I know, Xiao Li¡¯s mother is a top-notch lady, she is only proficient in all kinds of shopping, and knows nothing about other things. Why is she also sitting at the business table? Oh, I see, I must want to buy something from Gao Dong! ¡¿ ¡¾Is it only my focus that is different? This aunt looks much more upscale than those young and beautiful ladies in the clubhouse, don''t you think? ¡¿ ¡¾My focus is different, where is Xiao Li''s father? ¡¿ Qiqi doesn''t pay much attention to campus posts, but there is Qian Nanyou who is active on the front line of the campus network, and if there is any new news on it, it will always reach her ears as soon as possible. After reading the post with her lips pursed, Qiqi put down her phone and walked outside the classroom, and finally found the boy on the rooftop. It was late at the self-study break. Looking down from the roof, the lights are a little bit bright, and there are vigorous figures of campus students playing and making trouble. The young man was silent on the back amidst the whistling wind on the roof. "Xiao Li." Qi Qi called out, trotting to the side of the young man and leaning on the fence with him to watch the scene, "Do you want me to sing you another song?" "Just your singing voice and smile?" The young man raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, his dark eyes couldn''t see clearly, and he said, "Kindergarten babies sing better than you." "Or read an ancient poem to you?" "The bell for evening self-study is about to ring, good student." "It''s okay to be misbehaving once in a while." The girl tilted her head, her eyes were bright, and she spoke without hesitation. After a while, the young man rubbed the top of his hair with his big hands, "No. If you are not good once, those old foxes in your family will deduct ten points from me. I am now in the assessment period. You have to be good, little boy." Chapter 490： If Young Master Xiao wants to hit anyone, he will do so as soon as he raises his fist. Chapter 490 If Young Master Xiao wants to beat someone up, he will do so as soon as he raises his fist "What assessment period?" Qi Qi was puzzled. The boy bent down towards her, his eyes met, and he was very close. The emotions hidden in those dark eyes became clear as the boy approached. Proud and willful, full of domineering. Exuding a sense of aggression that makes people flustered. "Song Sining''s boyfriend''s promotion period." The young man paused every word with his thin lips raised, watching the girl''s little face blush a little bit in front of him with great interest. Qiqi''s face was on fire, and her thoughts were distracted, "Nonsense, who wants you to be a boyfriend... The elders in my family don''t do this, what kind of assessment... Nonsense, we are still young! You used to say that feelings are dogs Blood can¡¯t be touched, is it farting to say one thing and do another!¡± Xiao Li secretly clicked his tongue, making the little boy explode. He straightened up, and flicked the girl''s forehead with his fingers, "I also said that you should listen to me. You don''t care what I say, what I do? Just listen to me. Besides, I have held hands and hugged her." Hugged too, not boyfriend and girlfriend, who would be so close?" Qiqi, "..." was so ashamed that his breath was hot. "If you feel that these are not enough to confirm the relationship, then... another seal?" The boy said, his eyes slowly moved down, and fell on the girl''s moist and full lips. Qiqi''s brain went crazy, she turned around and ran away from the rooftop as if fleeing. Just here, the slow voice behind him still floated over like a shadow, accompanied by a low smile, "Run slower, be careful not to fall down the stairs." Hearing the sound of sprinting footsteps in the corridor slowing down after his instructions, the boy laughed even louder as he was so obedient. Qi Qi stumbled back to the classroom, lying on the desk for a long time without daring to raise her head. She knew how blushed she was without looking in the mirror. Hot enough to cook raw eggs. What is that bad ruffian thinking about every day? The most important thing for them to do now is to study hard and make progress every day. They will be in the third year of high school soon, and they will sprint for the college entrance examination. Qiqi lay down on her stomach and tried her best to calm herself down, while suppressing the turbulent emotions in her heart, she pulled out a trace of clarity in her chaotic mind and quickly formulated a corresponding plan. She must, absolutely, absolutely! Pour out all the water that shouldn''t be in Dandan''s mind, and stare at him for the college entrance examination! The bell rang for evening self-study and class. The sound of jingle bells drifted to the rooftop without hindrance. The boy standing in front of the fence remained motionless as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. Putting his hands in his pockets, he looked indifferently into the depths of the spring night, and finally raised his lips and smiled indifferently. He knew that the cub was worried about him, so he ran up to him. It''s just that he doesn''t care as much as she imagined. It can even be said that he doesn''t care what Li Shiqing and Xiao Changshan will do now. Whether the reputation of the two people is good or bad will have no effect on the Xiao family. A word or two. He was just displeased with what the two of them were doing outside, which made the old man angry. It has only been half a month since he knew that Li Shiqing moved back to the Li family. The latest news that has reached his ears is that Gao Ming has had contact with the Li family four times, and Li Shiqing has been involved in it every time. What he can hear, the old man at home can naturally hear too. Although the old man didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t show it on his face, after returning home during this period, he was locked in the study for a longer time than usual. After all, he hated the rebel outside. Ten minutes after the evening self-study class in the second quarter, Xiao Li dragged himself back to the classroom. Passing by the second class, he glanced inward, and met the gaze of the boy sitting in the middle back row. Li Fengyao. The other party smiled at him and nodded as a greeting. Xiao Li raised the corners of his lips and returned an international friendly gesture to the other party. Any show of favor and weakness is of no use to him. He, Xiao Li, hates a person just hates it, and he doesn''t even need a reason. The arrogant and arrogant young man disappeared in the corridor outside the second class. The boy at the same table as Li Fengyao is also a kid in the circle, silently pursing his lips, "You are so proud. I said Li Fengyao, you have a too good temper. If it were me, I would put my hot face on my cold **** again and again. done." Anyway, no matter how much you try to please, the Li family will not benefit from the Xiao family. The boy kept the words in his heart and didn''t say them out. Even if he said them, he kept his voice very low, not daring others to hear them. Li Fengyao smiled, took out the test paper and brushed the questions, her eyelids were half drooping, "His temper has been like this since he was a child, if I stay indifferent and do nothing, I really have no chance to ease the relationship. The Xiao family and the Li family are still in trouble. Stiff, I also treat him as one of my own." The boy sighed and patted him on the shoulder, "Your family has climbed up on its own this time. As long as you stand firm, no one in the circle will dare to underestimate your family in the future. The Xiao family is high above us, and we can''t climb it." Li Fengyao smiled and said nothing, the color of her eyes hidden under her eyelashes was deep and difficult to understand. In the next class, after Xiao Li sat back in his seat, the buddies around him stared at him with wide-eyed eyes like big-eyed monkeys. "I have money in my face?" he asked. Ning Zi coughed lightly, "I''m not worried about you, let''s see if I can see something from your face." "See what?" "There is nothing, and he is still as handsome as before." After finishing speaking, Ning Zi carefully observed the boy''s expression, and then asked Ai Ai, "Are you okay?" Xiao Li glanced at him sideways, didn''t want to talk, fell on the table and went straight to sleep. Ning Zi''s face changed slightly, it''s over, how can it be all right? Something is happening! His brother was so angry that no one scolded him! Taking out the phone from the desk, Ning Zi gritted his teeth and sent a few messages on it. "Come out, find a way to delete that post, and find out which **** posted the photo, I will kill him!" "Get the sack ready, gather in the alley next to the entrance of the self-study school in the evening! I want a Li Fengyao sack!" "Whoever dares to report the news, don''t call me Brother Laozi from now on!" No matter how bad the relationship is, the photos of his mother sitting with him are posted on the Internet to be pointed out by others, and it is impossible for a son to feel comfortable. The pig behind the back is really **** daring, running to Tai Sui to break ground! Ning Zi bit his cheek and continued to type, when Leng Buding stretched out a hand beside him and snatched his phone. Xiao Li typed the word "joke" into the dialogue box, and then slapped Ningzi on the forehead, "The eyes grow on the buttocks? I seem to be in trouble like this?" "It''s hard to say, the prince also has tears streaming down his heart." This bar is raised extremely deliberately. Xiao Li laughed angrily. "Sesame and mung bean matters can be settled in the blink of an eye, so don''t meddle in it. If I want to beat Li Fengyao, do I need a sack?" Ning Zi, "..." He was careless. If Young Master Xiao wanted to hit anyone, he would do so as soon as he raised his fist. "Have you figured out a solution?" "Heh." The boy snorted coldly and continued to sleep with his head buried. Whether the matter can be resolved depends only on whether he wants to take care of it or not. Chapter 491： I would rather play against ten Li Fengyao Chapter 491 I would rather play against ten Li Fengyao Near the old residential area in the south of the city, a small cafe with old decoration. Unknown light music is playing in the hall, and old-colored tassels hang from the glass of the booth near the street. Xiao Changshan sat on the side of the booth with a dull expression. At night, orange street lights lit up on the road outside. Vehicles roared past non-stop, and the noise was clearly transmitted through the glass windows. "You came to see me, what''s the matter?" He looked out the window with a dry and hoarse voice. Xiao Li sized him up lightly. After not seeing him for a while, the aura on the man became even more twilight. Unshaven, bloodshot eyes, decadent and negative. The thin coat she was wearing was wrinkled, and stains could be seen on the collar and cuffs. It was a pity that it was made of a good material. There is no shadow of a rich family background in the whole body, more like a low-level worker who is overwhelmed by life. "A director of Xiao''s subsidiary made a mistake and was fired, and the position is temporarily vacant. I don''t plan to recruit people from outside, so you can fill in the position." Xiao Li cut to the point, with an indifferent tone. There is no room for negotiation. Xiao Changshan was stunned for a moment, "Me? To be the supervisor?" "Do you think your position is low? Your ability is only enough to be a supervisor. The Xiao family has spent a lot of money on you these years, and they have to follow your **** to clean up the mess. I will take notes one by one. You work part-time Repay the debt." Being satirized so bluntly, Xiao Changshan was naturally embarrassed, but when he saw the imposing and imposing young man with his whole body and those indifferent eyes, the anger in his heart was dissipated before it gathered up. They are obviously father and son, but when they sit here face to face, people can easily feel the difference. The young man is like the high moon, and he is the dust in the mud. All of Xiao Changshan''s arrogance has long since been worn away bit by bit by life. "Xiao Changshan, you have no room for bargaining. I''ll give you three days to decide whether to work for my Xiao family or continue to hit a wall outside. You can think about it carefully. This is the only chance." "Why... are you calling me back?" "Hey." The young man laughed, and threw out a few photos in front of him, each of which had Li Shiqing on it, smiling coquettishly, just like when they first met, "I want to see, how many crowns do you want on your body?" A title, Li Shiqing will change his mind." Xiao Changshan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were bloodshot, he stared at the sneering young man, "She is your mother!" "She is also your wife." Xiao Li got up slowly, and asked the man softly before leaving, "Perhaps you should ask, does she still remember her identity?" The young man left, with a firm back as if never bent, always so arrogant and strong, unreasonable. Xiao Changshan''s eyes fell on the empty space opposite, his clenched fists kept shaking, and the back of his hands were full of veins. He was short of breath, his eyes were red, and he refused to put his eyes on those photos. After a long, long time, my back suddenly collapsed, and I fell on the table crying and laughing. The woman he once held on top of his heart, how could he not know what she did? Forcing yourself to be calm, forcing yourself not to be paranoid, is nothing but self-deception. Before, even if he was kicked out of Xiao''s house because of her, was cut off by his father, and his son was in trouble, and his head was broken and **** when he met outside, he had never suffered so much. It was as if a hole had been gouged out in the heart, and blood flowed horizontally. Xiao Changshan finally admitted that his life has become a joke these years. ¡­ Back to the Banshan Villa, the living room lights on the first floor are on. The white-haired old man sat on the sofa with his back to the door, motionless. The back is old, lonely, lonely. Xiao Li looked outside the door for a long time before stepping in, "Aren''t you going to shut yourself in the study tonight?" "Stinky boy, I will bury me when you come back, can you come down and take a breath?" The old man turned his head, his eyes swept away, "Is it done?" "It''s done. If Xiao Changshan doesn''t want to eat dirt, he will go to the subsidiary company to report in three days." "How can you be sure that he will definitely go? That **** whose brain was eaten by a dog, is so focused on Li Shiqing that he may not share his anger with you." "He will come, he doesn''t have that much backbone, and the infatuated kind has to eat." "..." When the grandson came over and sat down lazily, Mr. Xiao said again, "Can this method work?" "Whether it works or not is not our concern." Xiao Li sneered, leaning back on the sofa, "If you really care about the Li family''s tricks, you''ll be fooled." Old man Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with worry, and a faint smile appeared, and he hummed, ¡°Tell me.¡± "Deliberately putting Li Shiqing on the bright side, doing such a disgusting thing, the Li family is trying to distract us, and when we put our minds on it to maintain the reputation of the Xiao family, their actions behind the scenes will be completed more smoothly. They are trying to gain a firm foothold under our noses, but if they are upright and upright, I would not bother to talk to them, so I want to defy Lao Tzu." "Then let them fall short." Mr. Xiao laughed and patted the sofa happily, "I thought you were really fooled by this little trick." "The Li family is used to judging others by themselves." For business opponents or opponents, with the style of the Li family, they must cut the grass and eliminate the roots without leaving any future troubles. So they used empathy to judge the Xiao family, worried that the Xiao family would snuff out the chance of survival they had finally seized. Moreover, Li Shiqing''s chess piece is really useful for the Li family. Anyway, the relationship between the Xiao family and the Li family could never be eased, so the Li family simply broke their cans and left the slant. Since they no longer expected to gain any benefits from the Xiao family, they were not afraid of offending them one more time. "However, Li Fengyao has changed a bit, old man, you should pay more attention." "How can I say that your grandpa has gone through a lot of wind and waves for decades, why, are you afraid that I will fall into the hands of a brat?" "Conceit is the first step to death. Didn''t your dad teach you before? I learned it when I was a child." Master Xiao, "..." My dad is your great-grandfather! Do you know how to be polite? After teasing the old man for a while, Xiao Li calmed down, "Don''t underestimate him, I deliberately provoked and tested him before, but now he can calm down, and the city is much deeper." Being the former Li Fengyao, even if he didn''t get angry, his complexion would change if he was pointed at by everyone. Eighteen or nineteen-year-old teenagers are subject to age restrictions no matter how rich they are, and they can always tell what''s on their minds. But last time, the other party didn''t even shake their eyes, making it hard to see through. Li Fengyao is different from before. The first time Xiao Li noticed it, he increased the opponent''s weight. He never underestimated himself, and never underestimated others easily. In case one day the gutter capsizes and fails to pass the assessment of the Yan family and the Song family, then it will be a long way off for him and Xiao Zai''er to blossom and bear fruit. Thinking of the old foxes in the Yan family and the Song family, Xiao Li''s head hurts. In comparison, he would rather face ten Li Fengyao. Mad. Chapter 492： I do as she wishes! Chapter 492 I do what she wishes! "Brother, how long will I have to endure it? Now there are rumors spreading outside, as bad as it sounds, if this continues, my reputation will be completely ruined!" Walking out of the entertainment club again, Li Shiqing finally couldn''t bear to complain. During this period of time, in order to help the family get the Gao family''s project to be launched, she came with Gao Ming every time I interviewed. From the proposed cooperation to the formal signing of the contract, the two parties negotiated at least seven or eight times during the period! That''s fine, the most exaggerated thing is that Gao Ming''s eyes are getting more and more revealing when he sees her, and he even started to move his hands and feet when he was on the wine table, and the salty pig''s hands stretched out on her legs! Li Shiqing didn''t know how long she would have to endure it, she felt nauseous just looking at Gao Ming''s face! What''s more, things are developing in a more disgusting direction. There have long been rumors in the circle that a gossip woman has been spreading rumors that instead of being Li Shiqing''s wife of the Xiao family, she has been busy working for the Li family, and has even taken on the job of a hotel lady. Self-depreciation, self-destruction of the Great Wall! Even if she didn''t hear those words with her own ears, she could still imagine the superior and contemptuous faces of those ladies when they talked about her! Li Zeye was still immersed in the cooperation with Gao''s family, and he was excited to win a long-term development project for the family. When he heard the questioning, he didn''t care, "You just came out with me to discuss business. What else can others say?" What? Take it easy, look farther, and when our Li family stands up again, those who talk about you behind your back will wait for you before it''s too late." Li Shiqing clutched her handbag tightly, her face was pale and ugly, her mouth full of bitterness. These are two different things. Even if their Li family stood up, but Li Shiqing''s reputation would be ruined. In the future, who would really think highly of her? No matter how thoughtless she was, she also realized the seriousness of the consequences. Li Shiqing didn''t understand why she came and went, and ended up in this way. "Okay, don''t think about it, get in the car quickly, it''s getting late, I have something to discuss with Dad when I go back." Watching the driver drive the car over, Li Zeye urged, a little impatiently. Li Shi returned to his senses, and the night was getting darker, and it was ten o''clock in the evening. The entertainment club behind is still noisy. In contrast, the busy street with cars and people seems deserted under the quiet street lights. In the warmer end of spring, she felt a chill for no reason. "I remembered that I forgot to buy something, brother, you go first, I will go shopping by myself." Hearing this, Li Zeye didn''t care too much, and left quickly after getting in the car. Standing at the door of the clubhouse with her bag in her hand, Li Shiqing lost her mind for a moment, thinking of the grievances she had suffered in business dealings time and time again, and thinking of her husband who hadn''t contacted her for so many days, her heart was constantly fermenting in her chest. His eyes were red, and he was about to cry, when there was a noise behind him. "Director Xiaoyan, can we make a deal on that matter? I can''t go back on my word. I will go to Yan''s to sign the contract in person tomorrow!" "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the company tomorrow." The man''s voice was deep and steady, and the speed of his speech was neither slow nor urgent, giving him a sense of calmness and stability. Li Shiqing''s heart skipped a beat, she quickly turned around, and her eyes fell on the gentle man who stood out from the crowd. Long eyebrows and narrow eyes, handsome facial features, gold-rimmed glasses on a tall nose bridge, suits and leather shoes, with a refined and elegant atmosphere. The man she met once at the Yan family banquet, she couldn''t forget it after just one look. Waiting for the crowd to disperse, seeing the man turned around to leave, Li Shiqing immediately stepped up, "Mr. Yan!" Yanqin turned his head and saw who was coming, a dark light flashed in his eyes. "Are you?" He raised his eyebrows and asked lightly. "I, I am Li Shiqing, the fourth daughter of the Li family." Li Shiqing''s smiling face froze, and she looked up eagerly, but in the end, she didn''t even know who she was, and a feeling of embarrassment came to her heart. But when I introduced myself, I subconsciously only introduced myself as the fourth daughter of the Li family, not the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. The man thought for a while, then shook his head, "Sorry, I don''t remember. Ms. Li, what''s the matter?" Li Shiqing quickly sorted out her emotions, raised her orchid fingers and tucked the loose hair behind her ears, revealing half of her elegant side face, "I ran into Mr. Yan by chance just now, and I recognized it at a glance, so I came over to say hello." Worried that if I said this, the man would leave soon, Li Shiqing said with a little shame, "...I also have something to ask for. Before I accidentally ran into Mrs. Yan, I always wanted to apologize to her personally, but unfortunately I didn''t find the opportunity. Since I have a chance to meet Mr. Yan, I wonder if Mr. Yan can help introduce me, I want to pay a visit to Mrs. Yan." Yanqin''s eyes turned cold behind the lens, and he was about to say something when he was interrupted by a loud voice, "Yanqin, Wang Dong and the others are leaving? They ran so fast, didn''t they say they would drink another three hundred rounds?" The tall man came crookedly from the entrance of the entertainment center, with an iron red suit jacket in his hand, two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, and the cuffs were casually rolled up, revealing his strong forearms. The facial features are clear, the hair is a little messy, and he is handsome. Slightly drunk and half-drunk, his black eyes slightly raised, appearing unrestrained. "Still drinking? Want to die drunk?" Yanqin frowned, letting the man put his shoulders on his shoulders. "My nickname is three thousand cups, and this little wine can make me drunk to death? Where did I go!" After Yanxi yelled, she slanted her eyes and saw the woman standing in a concave position opposite Yanqin. Even when she was old, she still showed the posture of a little girl, "Ouch!" Li Shiqing, "..." The corner of Yanqin''s mouth twitched faintly, suppressed his smile, helped the "drunk man" turn around and leave, "Sorry, my aunt likes to be clean, I''m afraid I can''t help Ms. Li." "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan?" Li Shi was impatient, heeling behind and looking for opportunities. The drunk stopped, turned his head, and frowned tightly, "You called me? Who are you? I don''t know you. I''m not a womanizer, so don''t pester me!" Li Shiqing was so stunned that she didn''t dare to move, and at the same time her eyes widened slightly. Is this person also surnamed Yan? Also from the Yan family? In the past, the Yan family was very mysterious in the outside world, and few people were lucky enough to know it. Unexpectedly, she accidentally saw the two. Li Shiqing was in a trance, watching the two leave without daring to catch up. She is not completely blind, and the two of them are not pretending to her. If they continue to follow, it will only be counterproductive. Yan''s family is talented... How could she have married that wimp Xiao Changshan back then! After Xiang Yanqin turned around, his face turned completely cold. YouQi had a noisy voice making fun of him wildly, "I''m dying of laughter, isn''t Li Shiqing forty years old? She''s old enough to pose as a little girl! With my many years of experience, I bet! She I see you hahaha!" "Shut up, you!" Yanqin stepped on the gas pedal, and the strong push back made the person next to him vomit again, and he felt a little better, "Since she has nausea, I will do her wish!" Chapter 493： Why the Li family Chapter 493 Li Family Why "What do you want to do?" Yan Xi was so frightened that she immediately sobered up, "Yan Qin, don''t do this, I know you love Qi Qi, but there is really no need to feed the wolf with your body, and besides, Li Shiqing is a married woman. It''s a bit of a bottom line. Don''t use beauty, really don''t use it!" Yanqin paused every word, "Shut up! Mouth!" he? Use beauty? Dealing with Li Shiqing? Even though Yanqin could pretend to be patient, he was disgusted by this sentence. "You''re **** out of your mind! If you can''t speak, I''ll sew it up for you!" "Pfft!" Yan Xi laughed happily, relieved, "It''s because you didn''t speak clearly. It''s all right, drive hard, don''t be so stingy. Tell me what kind of idea you have, and I will help you as a staff member." Yanqin didn''t even bother to look at him, "Do I need two hundred and five for my staff?" "You can''t say that. I am not as talented as you in business, but you are not as good as me when it comes to eating, drinking and having fun. You have to admit it." "The two hundred and five who are proficient in eating, drinking and having fun, are you out of singles at an early age? Isn''t it still a single dog?" "It''s just that I don''t want to get married. If I want to get married, my children will be able to live in a house! How can I be better than you? Have you ever been in a relationship, Wang Lao Wu?!" "Two hundred and five." "Wang Lao Wu!" The black Maybach was driving fast on the road, and the two people in the car hurt each other during the one-hour journey home. When they got out of the car, they were both covered in bruises. Backing to his private bedroom, Yanqin kicked out Erbaiwu who wanted to follow in and continue to fight with him, took out his mobile phone and made a call, his ordering voice was cold and deep. Yan Xijiu had already woken up, but she was so angry again, she lay on the door panel like a gecko, trying to eavesdrop on what the people inside were saying. It took a while before I was unwilling to leave. Made, the sound insulation at home is excellent. ¡­ Ring ring ring¡ª The phone on the bedside table rang again and again. After a long time, an arm stretched out from under the quilt, holding the phone and gnashing your teeth, "You better have something serious to say, otherwise tomorrow will be your death day!" "..." Yan Xi looked serious, "Did I bother you to do something?" "Yanxi, let me remind you, it''s twelve o''clock in the middle of the night!" "I have something serious to say!" "put!" "Li Shiqing seduces Yanqin, Yanqin is going to use his tricks!" "... Who is he looking for as a mistress?" "Oh I see, bye." Fu Yanchi stared coldly at the hung up phone, probably coming to him for a clich¨¦. All right, Yan Erha, I¡¯m starting to grow my brain. Throwing away the phone, Fu Yanchi turned her anger into a stimulant, turned over and hugged his moon, "Moon, it''s still early¡ª" "It''s twelve o''clock, and I''ll make you go to the study or the living room." "No problem, I''ll go when the tossing is over, absolutely obedient." "..." Li Shiqing came home in a trance, it was already late at night, the whole Li family mansion was pitch black, and it was so quiet. Everyone is asleep. She hasn''t come back yet, and no one is waiting for her or calling to ask. Sitting alone in the bedroom, looking at the empty room, the feeling of loneliness is even worse. She turned on the screen of the mobile phone in front of her, and nervously checked the call records, text messages, WeChat... There was not a single missed call, nor a new message. After coming back, she thought she had a family again, but the truth is, everyone seems to have forgotten her. Especially Xiao Changshan. The person who always puts her first has not contacted her for almost a month. Annoyed, Li Shiqing sent a message, ¡¾Xiao Changshan, what do you mean? ¡¿ From 12:30 in the middle of the night, until one o''clock, until two o''clock, there was no response. Unobvious palpitations grew from the heart and slowly spread to the limbs. Li Shiqing forced herself to fall asleep and stopped thinking about it. Her pride does not allow her to bow her head to Xiao Changshan. She didn''t do anything wrong. Sending a message first is already the ultimate, why should she bow her head first? A wimp, and even got angry with her! ¡­ Using the weekend time to check the subsidiary''s performance report and various business cases, Xiao Li piled up the reviewed documents on the study desk. "I have suppressed all the problems. These are approved. If you have the energy, you can take a look. If you don''t have the energy, you can just issue it." Master Xiao had no objection, he leaned on the boss chair and relaxed, and asked casually, "How is Xiao Changshan doing this month?" "Following the rules step by step, no major mistakes were made, and no outstanding performance." Xiao Li said lightly. The old man who was less than ten years old took him to various official occasions, consciously cultivating his vision and business ability in all aspects. When he became an adult, the company''s affairs began to be handed over to him one after another for him to handle independently. Facing these things now, he is already proficient with ease. Mr. Xiao was not surprised or disappointed when he heard the brat¡¯s evaluation, ¡°It¡¯s not good for business in the first place, as long as there are no major mistakes. But if this kind of performance wants to get him promoted, the people below will have opinions.¡± "I have a sense of propriety, not to mention that other people are not so ignorant. Xiao Changshan''s surname is Xiao, and this cannot be changed." "Huh, I don''t know how long it will take to see the results. I am an old bone, can I survive until that day? Sigh." "Don''t play bitter tricks with me." Xiao Li directly pierced through the old man''s pretentiousness, and put another separately drawn document in front of him, "This is the urban reconstruction project that we will participate in the auction next month, as long as this project If it is won, the Xiao family will be tied to Guo Jia, and the profits aside, the Xiao family''s reputation can be further improved." Old man Xiao''s eyes fell on the document, he didn''t speak, and then looked up at the grandson standing in front of him who was talking eloquently, motioning for him to continue talking. "I found out that the Li family is also eyeing this project, and they should participate in the auction." "The Li family? Can they afford such a large sum of money?" There are countless companies that want to grab the projects linked to Guo Jia. The Xiao family dare not say that they will be able to win. The Li family has just died and is still breathing. Why should they? Master Xiao''s face became serious. The sentence just now did not mean to make fun of the Li family, but was rather heavy. After so many years of ups and downs in the business world, Mr. Xiao has a keen sense of smell that is unmatched by ordinary people. Just a small intention from the Li family made him feel the difficulty behind it. The Li family dared to play, there must be more than 50% certainty, so, what do they rely on? "This project has been passed on for more than two years, and it was officially finalized at the beginning of this year. And our Xiao family has also prepared for it for two full years. The time, energy and financial resources spent during this period cannot be calculated," Xiao Li said quietly, "Once we fail, The Xiao family will stagnate for at least two years." "If the Li family wins, it will be able to return to the status of a first-class family." The grandparent and grandson looked at each other, with the corners of their eyes raised to the same height, "The Li family made a bunch of small moves before, both as a show of favor and to distract us on purpose, and this is what we were waiting for." Chapter 494： It must be blocked! Chapter 494 Must be blocked! Guo Jia is going to carry out the development and renovation of the old city in the capital, and this rumor has been released for two years. Businessmen''s pursuit of profit is naturally moving after hearing the news, and it is not just one or two families who are secretly planning. The news was finally confirmed at the beginning of this year, and the project auction will be held in mid-April. Now the atmosphere in the entire business district of Beijing is very tense, and the families who are preparing to participate in the auction are all enemies. Once the ownership of the project is obtained, it is tantamount to being on the Guojia white list. The competition is not for the small profit in front of the eyes, but for the glory represented behind it, and the long-term development that the family ushers in with the help of Dongfeng. It is impossible for the Xiao family to miss this opportunity. The same goes for other families. So in April, the business district will be full of **** storms. "The development and renovation area is focused on the south of the city and extended to the suburbs. It will take at least ten years for this project to be fully completed." "The financial resources consumed by roads, water and electricity, communications, networks, construction... cannot be estimated." "However, as long as the project is won, from the initial stage, Guo Jia will be able to open a special green channel for enterprises, which will bring absolute benefits to the operation and development of other industries in the family. This is the most important point." "And in the past ten years, with Guo Jia''s escort, no one will dare to suppress us, enough for our Li family to reach the top and gain a firm foothold." The third floor of the Li family library building is brightly lit. Li Fengyao sat opposite the old man of the Li family, with a solemn expression. The classical clock placed on the desk ticked and turned, and the hour hand pointed to ten o''clock. The two were engrossed in their conversation, and there was no sign of stopping the conversation. "That''s after we get the project." Mr. Li frowned, worried, "We''re bidding for the first time. Xiao Zhen is sure to win this project, and other major families are also eyeing it. Our Li family''s odds are too high." Less." Li Fengyao smiled faintly when she heard the words, "No matter what the odds are, we have to fight. We have nothing to lose if we lose. What if we succeed?" Master Li was silent, his eyes sparkling. If it happens, the Li family will be able to ride the east wind and skyrocket. "Grandpa, I want to be there on the day of the auction. In addition, I hope you can leave this matter to me." Looking at the calm and indifferent grandson, Mr. Li was silent for a moment, not showing any signs of expression, "Do you want to pass your uncle directly?" "I have no intention of competing with my uncle for power, but I am more satisfied with this matter than my uncle. Before the interests of the family, everything else comes second." "Okay, I am the master, and you will be fully responsible for this matter. You don''t have to put too much pressure on it. If you succeed, you will succeed. If you fail, it is God''s will. Just do your best." Li Fengyao smiled and nodded, "I will listen to Grandpa." Walking out of the library, it was nearly midnight. A round of bright moon in the sky gathers colors and shines brightly. The night wind at the end of March is cool and humid, and the air is mixed with the fragrance of magnolia flowers, which is refreshing. Li Fengyao walked slowly on the quiet path back to the room, the surrounding lights and shadows flitted over him, vaguely reflecting the flickering smile at the corner of his mouth, and the imminence in his eyes. The boy at this time, in a dark place where no one can see, is full of ambitions. ¡­ Time flies into April. Another weekend. In the living room of the Song family, Mr. Fu and a few old fellows gathered together on the sofa, and the **** drama broadcast on the opposite TV was reaching the most ups and downs of the plot. It''s just that the attention of a few people is not on the TV at this time, but all fall on the little girl who is dressed casually at the gate and is about to go out. "Qiqi, are you going out again?" Mr. Fu asked. Qiqi took out the canvas shoes from the shoe cabinet in the hallway and put them on, and responded, "Well, Eggy asked me to go shopping in the south of the city, grandpa, mother-in-law, Uncle Agui, don''t wait for me for lunch today, I''ll be back in the evening .¡± "Going for a day?!" The old man raised his voice twice, and immediately two hands beside him gently pulled his sleeves, signaling him to calm down. After Qiqi changed her shoes, she smiled brightly at the elders in the living room, "There is an old food street and an old bookstore in the south of the city, and it will take a long time to go shopping. Eggy said that it will be demolished soon, and I will come back later." If you want to go shopping, you will have no chance.¡± "Let your Uncle Agui take you there?" "No, Eggy came to pick me up, already downstairs." The door slammed shut after the little girl said goodbye. In the living room, Mr. Fu''s face darkened immediately, "Ah Gui, quickly call Yanxi and ask him to stay in the south of the city!" Zhang Xifeng, "Don''t be so nervous, I''ve observed that when Dandan and Qiqi are together, it''s still a good rule, and the two kids won''t mess around. Qiqi feels awkward when we''re always so tight-fisted." Uncle Gui, "Qiqi doesn''t wake up at night. She tends to overthink if she''s awkward, and if she thinks too much, it''s easy to match the channel with the Xiao family boy. Mr. Fu, we can''t be self-defeating." "..." The old man was very unwilling, "Then call Ah Chi, he must have a solution. The Xiao family boy has seven or seven appointments every weekend, and our little girl''s holidays are all his own! I want to support our family Jade cabbage, how easy it is!" How many years has it been since Qi Qi came back to accompany them? The Xiao family kid is here to **** it. Thinking that the precious great-granddaughter in his hand has only been with them for more than ten years, and will belong to others for the next few decades, the fire in Mr. Fu''s heart rises. Must add some embarrassment to the little bastard! Qiqi arrived downstairs, and at a glance, he saw the tall young man lazily leaning beside the sports car, wearing gray casual clothes like her. April''s warm sun shone from above, and the young man''s dark eyes seemed to hold a pool of broken gold, his brows and eyes were raised slightly, wantonly flaunting. "Does it look good? You can come closer and continue watching." The young man''s voice came, deep and mellow, with hints of playfulness. Qiqi realized that she was unconsciously staring blankly, "...the little egg man is cuter." "Song Qiqi, itchy skin?" Before the boy stroked her hair, the little girl slid into the passenger driver, tilted her head and smiled brightly, "Let''s go, Eggy." "..." Xiao Li groaned secretly. Since when did he become so bad-tempered? There is nothing to do with her. Drove away from Wangdu Bieyuan and headed south of the city. The temperature in April was pleasant, Xiao Li opened the windows on both sides of the car, and the refreshing wind immediately poured into the car, blowing the little girl''s ponytail into the air. Qi Qi had no choice but to suppress her braid, "Why do you want to go shopping in the south of the city?" She thought that Eggy wouldn''t like to go to that kind of old and dilapidated place, and the place where the prince went in and out had to be high-end. "I didn''t want to go to the south of the city, but I wanted to ask you out, so I went to the south of the city." The little girl stared straight ahead, blushing. "Next week, ZF has a project bidding to renovate the old area in the south of the city. I''ll go there to have a look, and I have a plan in my heart." Looking at the girl''s blushing face, Xiao Li''s mouth curled up, "The food street over there It¡¯s quite famous, and the shops are all old-fashioned businesses, and the snacks they make are very authentic. There¡¯s also Chengnan Old Bookstore, where you can find many out-of-print old books. You like to eat and read, so I have to choose what I like.¡± Qi Qi was speechless for a long while, only blushing more intensely. She can''t catch this kind of straight ball! Chapter 495： Isnt it just a battle of wits? Chapter 495 Isn¡¯t it a battle of wits and courage? Wangdu Bieyuan is in the north of the city, and it takes nearly an hour to take the national highway to the south of the city. The redness on Qi Qi''s face didn''t fade until she got off the car. I don''t know if the boy did it on purpose, but he still refuses to let her go. After getting out of the car, he walked to her side, raised his hand and rubbed her forehead, "So easy to blush? You have to get used to Ang Song Qiqi earlier." "Utility to what?" The young man held her head with his long and slender hands, turned her face to face him, leaned over, with a narrow smile in his dark eyes, "You are destined to be mine in this life, you will get used to it after thinking about it." "..." Just when Xiao Li thought that the little girl would be rendered helpless by his troubles again, he saw the little girl lower her head and take out a pocket notebook from her small bag, open it, and the writing on it was powerful¡ª Rule of 77: parental consent is required for dating, parental consent is required for marriage, please follow the rules. If you have any objections, you can find your parents. Xiao Li''s face darkened a little bit, "Childish! Who wrote it?" Qiqi, "My dad." "..." Fuck, the king does not see the king. "Does your dad know that I dragged him back from his two trips to hell?" "I know, that''s why my dad turned a blind eye when you asked me out to play." Xiao Li''s face was completely dark. So if he wants to fall in love with a little girl, he has to get rid of that "king" first. Chengnan Food Street has a history of more than 30 years. It was born in response to the reform period, and all the merchants stationed in it can be called old brands. Many Mesozoic generations in the capital city can be said to have grown up eating food from the food street, with a strong sense of the times. From the time she stepped into the food street, Qi Qi felt a very familiar atmosphere, which belonged to her time and space. Old shed-style buildings, black and white handwritten signs erected or hung in front of the shops, the narrow and long street paved with bluestone slabs, and the shouts of hawkers and bargaining of customers... For a moment, Qi Qi thought that she was in a trance. Back to that era. The food street is bustling with people, and the aroma of various foods is mixed. Noisy and chaotic. But it is very nostalgic. A smile flashed across Xiao Li''s eyes, he grabbed the little girl''s wrist and took her to a noodle shop, where he ordered two bowls of stewed noodle, with beef and chopped green onion in chili sauce. Holding the powder, he sat down on the low table at the door of the shop. "This Huicheng delicacy is the most authentic in the whole street." Xiao Li helped the little girl mix the powder and pushed it in front of her, and Xiao Li began to feast on it. "After I came back from there, I have been here many times before I lost my memory." , I will eat a bowl of noodles here every time.¡± During the period, I raised my eyes and snorted, "At first it was just an egg, just watching you eat it, I could only smell it by the side, which made me very angry." Qiqi pursed her lips, moved half of the beef slices in the bowl, and said in a low voice, "Stingy." Those years. She tasted the taste of parting, and also learned what missing is. Even if the two of them are sitting face to face now, recalling that time, they still feel sad. At that time, I really thought that we would never meet again in this life. "Salted powder, glutinous rice cakes, rice flower candy, rice cakes, dog tongue cakes, brown sugar rice cakes... this street has them all, don''t eat too much, and try the other shops later." "it is good." "If Xiao''s family can win the bid, I will keep this street, and bring our children here to eat delicious food in a few years, and tell them that these are the food from my mother''s hometown." The topic changed unexpectedly, Qi Qi almost choked. "That''s a good idea. Before that, you have to win the bid first." A clear and lazy voice sounded behind the two of them. Immediately after the shadows flickered, there were more people beside the table. Handsome as a couple, extravagant and arrogant, with peach blossom eyes that seem to be smiling but not smiling, with a strong sense of oppression. Xiao Li stopped chopsticks, "..." Qiqi, "...Dad? Why are you here?" Xiao Li snorted, what else can I do, follow up. He''s used to it. Whenever he is dating a cub, there will always be parents around him, and it is impossible to prevent them from appearing and disappearing. "Uncle Fu intends to bid?" Xiao Li only paused for a moment, then continued to eat fans as usual, and he was able to talk to his parents freely. "Boss, here''s a bowl of stewed beef noodles." Fu Yanchi ordered first, and then answered slowly, "I''m just an idler bidding for something. But there are quite a few people who want to share the cake. The Xiao family is too powerful. will join hands." "When you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. If the Xiao family loses, you can only blame yourself for not being as good as others. There is nothing else to blame." Qiqi buried her head in her fans, she couldn''t get her mouth on these topics. She knows nothing about business and commerce. Now there is no system, otherwise, she could still send Dandan a few blessings, wishing him a successful start. When the noodles were served, Fu Yanchi naturally put the sliced ??meat in the bowl into his daughter''s bowl, "Eat it by yourself, Xiao Li doesn''t lack that bit of nutrition." Qiqi, "..." Blush spread from her face to her neck. How long has Dad been watching? Xiao Li bent his lips, picked up a large piece of beef slices and put it into his mouth, "Uncle, did Aunt Song give you any beef slices back then?" "Would you like to show off in front of your Aunt Song again?" The man said lightly, the thorny boy froze slightly, and shut up. If he dared to provoke Song Yueliang, even at the age of forty, he would not even think about abducting the little boy into Xiao''s house. That is the second favorite of the Yan and Song families. This second group of pets also spoils the man in front of them. You have to bow your head when you should bow your head. "I''ve visited this street once, where Qiqi wants to go later, dad will take you there?" With one sentence to solve the boy, Fu Yanchi turned her head and smiled and attacked her daughter. Qiqi thought for a while, and was about to answer when she was gagged by the meat slices. Xiao Li also smiled, and said to Fu Yanchi, "Uncle, I am a novice in the mall, and the bidding next week is very important to the Xiao family. We will go all the way together later, can you give me some advice?" Fu Yanchi responded with a smile, "As long as you don''t think I''m an eyesore, that''s fine." "Dare not dare." When it comes to dating, it is impossible to lie flat. This time there is a blocker, Xiao Li is still committed to getting rid of Cheng Yaojin next time. Isn¡¯t it just a battle of wits and courage? Qiqi sighed quietly in her heart, when will the turbulent undercurrent between Dad and Dandan end? But the little girl is quick-witted, and she doesn''t interrupt or speak. Whoever she helps, the other side will launch a more violent attack. Especially on my own side, I can''t see Eggy having a good time. The date between the two turned into a **** in the end. Qiqi had almost no chance to talk along the way, and listened to the two chatting about business. "The Li family is the weakest among all the people who participated in the bidding, but they just came in. What do you think?" In the old bookstore, two tall and elegant people stood in front of the old bookshelf, Flipping a book in his hand, chatting about business. "My idea is how to ensure Xiao wins the bid. As for who will fight for it... as long as they come, they are enemies. Does it matter which wolf comes?" It''s like robbing a boss in a game, everyone is an opponent except yourself. Indiscriminate attack is right. Chapter 496： That boy who was not loved by his parents since he was a child Chapter 496 That boy who was not loved by his parents since he was a child The boy''s tone was calm. In understatement, there is sharp-edged vigor, arrogance to look down on everything, and calmness of strategizing. It is extremely rare for this kind of aura to appear on a boy who is only eighteen or nineteen years old. Fu Yanchi''s eyes flashed a very subtle appreciation. He closed the book in his hand and put it back on the bookshelf, "It''s good if you have success in mind. This time the competition will be very fierce. Unfortunately, we have come from the past, so we can only predict the direction of things. If it is from ''after'' ''Come here, learn about ''history'', maybe you can use the prophet to help you." Xiao Li was noncommittal, and after a while, he suddenly froze, and looked at the man blankly. The man picked up his lips and smiled lightly, as if he didn''t notice his strangeness, and walked past him, "Qiqi, Dad found two good books, and I recommend them to you." And Xiao Li stood there for a while without moving. My thoughts surged, and my thoughts turned. Some things that I thought were contradictory and incomprehensible before suddenly became clear at this moment. The Li family has already fallen into a certain death situation, why can they still escape from death, and find overseas Chinese who have just returned to China to invest in cooperation? Since they are overseas Chinese who have just returned to China, how did the Li family learn about the other party''s situation and then persuade the other party to inject capital into the bankrupt company? Why did the Li family have the courage to participate in the project bidding and face the difficulties when they had just breathed out and hadn''t gained a firm foothold? Leaving aside the first two questions, let¡¯s talk about the last question only. The Li family¡¯s daring to go up must be because they are certain of victory. Otherwise, they would never try to offend so many competitors and ask for trouble. Then why does the Li family believe that they will win? If someone in the Li family came back from the "later" or "future" and is familiar with the direction of things, the results of the auction and the subsequent development, then everything will be solved easily. Xiao Li turned his head and looked at the man who had come to his daughter and chattered about being an old father of twenty-four filial piety. He laughed and ran over, throwing himself on the man''s back from behind, "Uncle Fu, I almost fell a big somersault. Back!" The man staggered, stood firm in an instant, and scolded, "Come down, you are tall and big, I can''t carry you on my back." The boy just couldn¡¯t get down like an octopus, "Why can¡¯t you carry it? This doesn¡¯t stand well. Uncle Fu, you are as strong as a cow now." "Brat, come down! I haven''t memorized Qiqi, but you climbed up first!" "One day we will be a family, and Qiqi and I will be indistinguishable from each other." "Heh, one size counts for one size. If you want to rob my daughter, why don''t you stay there!" There is a lot of traffic in the old bookstore, and the old-fashioned bookstore has no default rules that no noise is allowed. There is a lot of noise between the middle-aged man and the teenager here, except for attracting a wave of eyes and good-hearted laughter, no one cares. Qi Qi had already moved away a long time ago, leaning against the bookshelf and laughing out of breath. There is warmth in my eyes and heart. The boy who was not loved by his parents since he was a child, will be loved by her and her family in the future. The original date of the two ended with laughter and trouble after the parents joined forcefully. Xiao Li returned home before the last ray of twilight in the sky disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were still raised when he entered the door. Arrogant and surly young man, his expression at this moment is most like that of a young man. "What''s so happy about it? You''re grinning to your ears." In the lobby of the villa, Mr. Xiao was sitting on the sofa, and returned earlier today than the boy. Xiao Li subconsciously pressed down the corners of his upturned mouth, walked over to the sofa and slammed it down, "Old man, the previous bidding plan for you is invalid. I will make a new one in these two days, and I will hand it over to you before the bidding starts." "Why, have you changed your mind?" Mr. Xiao calmly suppressed his thoughts. He will come back early today, and this is what he wants to discuss with his grandson. The abnormality of the Li family has always made him worry about it, so this bidding has also made him pay more attention to it. He must be thoughtful and make sure nothing goes wrong. He didn''t mean to deliberately suppress the Li family, but the competition in the market is like this, either you die or I live. "Grandpa, I chatted with Uncle Fu today, and I have a new idea. If you continue to use the old plan, the Xiao family may lose this bidding." After the young man said a word, Mr. Xiao''s face became serious, and he sat up straight, "Speak carefully." The sky outside the house darkened a little bit, and the hall of the villa was lit up, bright and deserted. After a long time, the old man laughed loudly and unrestrainedly in the hall, "Stinky boy, I have never seen you care so much before. You have made up your mind and won''t change it?" After a pause, Mr. Xiao asked again, "Aren''t you afraid that Fu Yanchi will be with you?" Xiao Li didn''t answer immediately, sat up from half lying down, and turned to the old man opposite, "Grandpa, the Yan family and the Song family will never harm me." The old man was taken aback. "I have the same trust in them as I do in you. If I believe wrongly, I will admit it, and I will bear the consequences myself." The boy''s serious face faded away, and he smiled slowly, his black eyes shining, "And, the Yan family The Song family doesn''t need to plan anything against me at all, as long as Qi Qi wants it, I will offer my wealth with both hands, and I''m afraid she won''t accept it." "..." Mr. Xiao clutched his chest, little bastard, are you polite to say such things in front of me? Your net worth is the country laid down by Lao Tzu! Although it is said, it will be yours in the future. "Grandpa, if I need it, Uncle Fu and Aunt Song will do their best to help me, do you believe it?" Mr. Xiao¡¯s tone hadn¡¯t subsided yet, and he was shocked again, ¡°How do you know?¡± "I just know it." The boy hummed a song and went upstairs. Leaving the old man there with question marks in his head, beating the sofa and scolding the brat. After cursing, he felt refreshed physically and mentally. He grabbed his cane and went upstairs. The door of the young man''s room was ajar, and looking through the crack of the door, the young man was sitting at the bedside table with his back to the door, writing at the table. There was a transparent glass jar by his hand, palm-sized and small. Master Xiao remembered that this was a gift from his grandson when he was young. At that time, the grandson was bullied at Li¡¯s house, and he came back with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He didn¡¯t cry or make trouble, and he was stubborn. He just said that his parents stayed at Li¡¯s house for dinner, and he came back first. Master Xiao could guess the cause and effect of the matter without thinking too much. Later, he gave his grandson a small glass jar and told him that it was a jar of sincerity. Inside is a little star that he folded by himself. ¡ªIt¡¯s really precious, having one is great luck, and we A Li have a very lucky child. You have a grandpa who really loves you, so don''t envy anyone. This jar has been placed by the boy''s bedside for more than ten years, and there is always only that one star lying in it. Some time ago, he accidentally discovered that there were more pink ones in the jar. Now, there are more blue ones inside. Master Xiao gently closed the door and walked to his room with a smile on his face. Their family''s official has grown up, looks good, and is very lucky. Someday, that little jar will be filled with stars. Chapter 497： The Xiao family will still fall into his hands in the future! Chapter 497 The Xiao family will still fall into his hands in the future! In mid-April, the old city renovation bidding will be called for bidding as scheduled. The location is in the conference hall on the sixth floor of the Jingcheng Restaurant, at three o''clock in the afternoon. Starting at two o''clock, luxury cars parked in the restaurant parking lot one after another. Various wealthy families in the capital showed up one after another, and half an hour later, the conference hall was filled with half of the people. The hotel etiquette responsible for welcoming guests stood at the door of the conference hall, nervous and excited, talking in a low voice when no one was paying attention. "My God, at a glance, they are all faces that can only be seen in financial newspapers and news! They are all big bosses!" "Of course the ones who can be featured in the newspapers are big bosses, but those who don''t appear in the news newspapers may also be the big bosses among the big bosses!" "You mean the Yan family? The Yan family is more than just the big boss among the big bosses, even the looks are top-notch!" "The Xiao family also came today. Both are top wealthy families. The bidding will definitely be bloody." "Who doesn''t want a share of the ZF project? Even the Li family who was stepped down has come. Well, sit over there, I''m receiving it." "I''ve heard a few words before, this project wants to be completed, don''t even think about it without tens of billions... the Li family is a joke?" "Don''t underestimate them, do you understand loans and financing? As long as the project can be won, they will have a lot of ways to make money. It is a joke to worry about others earning hundreds of millions for a project with a salary of thousands of dollars." ¡­ Master Xiao was sitting in the first row of the conference hall, with Yan Huai beside him. The two looked at each other, and Mr. Xiao smiled like a chrysanthemum, "Brother Yan, we meet again." Yanhuai also laughed, "Brother, we meet again." Coming here is the opponent. After the bidding starts, there are secret battles everywhere. So meeting here is not something to be happy about. But no one is visible on the bright side, the hypocrisy and politeness are just opened, and the atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious, like attending a banquet. The two of them radiated from all sides, they were all first-rate and second-rate wealthy families in the capital, and there were even wealthy businessmen who came from other places to bid. Mr. Xiao glanced behind him, and his eyes flicked past the grandparents of the Li family at the end of the conference hall, "In terms of strength, our two families are the top players in the field, but how confident is Brother Yan in this secret bidding?" "I dare not say for sure. The Yan family has just started to turn commercial activities to the bright side. It is the first time to participate in such a large-scale bidding. Let''s go with the fate. If you vote, you are lucky. If you don''t vote, you are destined. Don''t force it." Yan Huai smiled and looked sideways. , "On the contrary, the Xiao family has always been the head of the wealthy families in the capital. It would not be very nice to return without success." "As you said, it''s luck if you hit it, but fate if you don''t. I''m getting old and I don''t have the strength to compete with myself. Let it go, let it go, hahaha." There was a great conversation between the two top bosses. Everyone around sees it and has different thoughts. The bidding has not yet started, and there is already a storm in the meeting room. Master Li and Li Fengyao sat in the back row of the conference hall. Although there is no rule at the venue to be seated according to family rankings, over the years, this has become a silent practice in the circle. Those with a low family background will not easily squeeze in the front, and even if they offend others, they will be laughed at for not being self-aware. "The Yan family is really here. That''s right, if such a big project is missed, the top giants will be in pain." The old man of the Li family sighed, turned his head slightly and lowered his voice, "With the Yan family here, our family''s chances of winning are afraid It''s a little less." The corners of Li Fengyao''s lips were slightly pursed, and her brows were also slightly furrowed. Before the bidding meeting started, he had hoped that the Yan family would not intervene, but the Yan family still came. Sure enough, there is no luck. After a while, he relaxed, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''m sure." "Really? Ayao, now is not the time to push back and be brave. Even if you are not sure, tell grandpa the truth, grandpa will not blame you. You have to let me know." "Grandpa did not hesitate to disgrace uncle for me, I will never let grandpa down." Li Fengyao smiled, "I am sure." If it was before, he would never dare to say this. However, he knows all the information about this project, including the reason why the winning bidder won. Li Fengyao leaned back on the chair with a relaxed back, and the light of what is bound to be gained in her eyes grew stronger. He is not the former Li Fengyao who pretended to be a city mansion, but the Li Fengyao who has experienced decades of ups and downs in the future and will be reborn again. Before, I didn''t know anything, but I was able to defeat the Xiao officials and win the entire Xiao family. Let alone now? Now, in his eyes, Xiao Li is just like a toddler. Even if he is escorted by that old thing Xiao Zhen, he will not pose any threat to him. The only thing that made him afraid was the Yan family. Li Fengyao closed his eyes, let himself go amidst the noise, and recalled the time that only he knew. In the time that has not yet come, there is also this bidding. The Xiao family won the bid in the end. The bidding price is 6 billion, and there is also a wonderful reconstruction proposal. After Xiao won the bid back then, everyone was talking about the sky-high price the Xiao family bid, but no one knew that it was the proposal that really made ZF choose the Xiao family. While removing the old and getting rid of the old, the original style of the south of the city is preserved, and the characteristics of the south of the city are created. This is the reason why the Xiao family can stand out from many competitors. At that time, there was no Yan family, and the Li family had never been defeated. It was just because the family strength was not enough, so the Li family did not come to participate in the bidding. Li Fengyao opened her eyes and smiled slightly. This time, the Li family came, and they came with the determination to win. He copied the Xiao family''s planning book completely, and wrote it into the planning book according to the details of the changes after the later reconstruction and implementation, filling in the loopholes and improving the whole. As for the bidding price, the Li family even raised a little bit above the Xiao family''s bid price. This price is the quotation for the reconstruction. As long as he can win the project, he will always have a way to raise the money later. In today''s bidding, the Li family will be selected in the end. And the Xiao family will still fall into his hands in the future! While thinking about it, Li Fengyao''s eyes fell on the gray-haired man in the first row. Yanhuai, the Yan family, and Song Sining are the only variables after his rebirth. But the problem should not be big. Li Fengyao doesn''t think that in the entire conference hall, who else can come up with a more brilliant proposal than him. At three o''clock sharp, the bidding will officially start. The first person to speak on the stage was Fang Kehui, Secretary-General of the City Council. Next, several important political leaders took the stage to speak. The lengthy prologue is over, and finally comes the highlight of the bidding meeting, and the bidding begins. A slip of paper with the bidding price and a detailed plan for the reconstruction of the south of the city, all submitted by each family. During the period, Li Fengyao kept her eyes on the two people in the front row, watching them put down the bidding price and proposal on the tray carried by the hostess. When Xiao Zhen and Yan Huai raised and let go, Li Fengyao''s heart also followed. and the clenched fists on the knees were slowly released, and the corners of the lips curved into a smile. The dust has settled. Chapter 498： Very naive, but he never tires of it Chapter 498 is very naive, but he never tires of it Bidding will end. The results will be announced in May. The capital city, which had been smoldering for a while, temporarily calmed down on the surface. Xiao Li was not affected in the slightest. In addition to studying and brushing up questions in his daily life, he just seized every opportunity to stay with his little boy. As soon as the bell rang for the end of the evening get out of class, the arrogant figure of the young man appeared at the door of class 3, and grabbed the little girl to go to the cafeteria to eat together. Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang walked behind, looking at the two figures leaving side by side, he looked up to the sky and sighed. "Tang Tang, how long has it been since Ningning has eaten with us?" Tang Tang gave her a white look, "Be content, at least Ning Ning is still our roommate, don''t you see how many people in the school are staring at her?" "Indeed, there are countless people who want to have breakfast with Ningning, run together, have lunch together, and invite Ningning to live in their dormitory every day." Thinking about it this way, Qian Nanyou immediately regained his balance. At least Ningning is still their roommate, and if nothing else happens, they will still be able to live together for more than a year. Qian Nanyou smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, "Ning Ning is so nice. After her identity was revealed, her attitude towards us hasn''t changed at all. I must be friends with her forever!" "If you want to be Ningning''s friend, you have to be excellent. If you get thrown off, there will be many people waiting to grab you." "Walk around, go to dinner quickly, and come back after dinner to do the quizzes together. Although our grades are not as good as Ningning, we can''t be left behind too much!" The two girls rushed towards the cafeteria in a hurry, overtaking the boys and girls strolling in front of them. "Look at you eating with me, Tang Tang and Nan Nan dare not even talk to me." Qi Qi said helplessly. The boy''s dark eyes squinted down, "Who keeps the campus quiet, only dating here will prevent some tigers, foxes and wolves from jumping out of nowhere?" Qiqi, "...it''s not a date! This is at school, no nonsense allowed!" "You still have to choose a place to talk? Song Qiqi, don''t lie to your ears." When he arrived at the cafeteria, Xiao Li held a tray in each hand, taking advantage of his height, and with his tail, Song Qiqi squeezed forward among the crowd, "Sweet and sour pork rib sauce Steak, roasted chicken drumsticks, soy cabbage, vinegar and shredded potatoes, white jade soup!" Students lined up in front of the window, ¡°¡­¡± Silently get out of the way. Evil stars like the prince, please send them away as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s just giving up a position, so it''s okay. I''ve gotten used to it during this period of time, I''m not, what, what, but, annoyed. No, you are the prince! What kind of cafeteria are you crowding with us? Can you go upstairs and open a small stove, please! The classmate who gave way was frantically complaining, and a soft voice came from next to his ear, "Sorry, what kind of food do you want, I will pay for you." "...No, no need, just one small thing!" "thanks." The girl pursed her lips and smiled, but still took out her meal card and paid for the classmate who stepped aside. After the two left, an unknown classmate was still standing there with a tray, staring blankly at the girl''s slender back, her face was red, her ears were red, her heart was beating loudly. Around him, a group of boys and girls quietly mourned, regretting endlessly. "The little princess looks more beautiful up close, she speaks so softly, and has a really good temper!" "If I had known earlier today, I would have rushed down to grab the front seat, so I would be the one invited by the little princess!" "Wake up, everyone in the front thinks so." "Hey, four-eyed frog, what are you still doing there? Hurry up, we still have to cook!" These words were intermittent, and one or two sentences drifted into Qiqi''s ears, so angry that she stretched out her fingertips and poked the boy''s back quietly, "You always go to grab other people''s positions!" "No? Didn''t you take care of the aftermath?" The young man smiled happily, "Song Qiqi, do you know what this is called?" "what?" "The husband sings and the wife follows." Qi Qi bared her teeth, "So you **** someone''s position every day, obviously on purpose, just to see me take care of the aftermath for you!" Xiao Li curled up his lips, and looked sideways at the young girl around him. His black eyes, which were always fierce, contained an unknown tenderness. How could it be to see her take care of his aftermath? What he wanted to see was her expression of pampering him in helplessness, knowing that he was so domineering. This approach is naive, but it makes him enjoy it. When school was over at noon, there were a large number of students eating in the cafeteria. Many people saw the scene where the boy deliberately teased the girl. I also saw the boy''s eyes when he looked at the girl. "They''re really together." Someone sighed softly in a corner of the cafeteria, "Before Song Sining''s identity was revealed, there were people in the school who bet behind their backs that the crown prince would win the little princess. I don''t know How many people waited to see Qiangqiang meeting each other, but they didn''t expect this kind of result in the end, they became a couple. But it''s also true, the prince and the princess are in the same family, so it''s not strange to be together." "Can you see that? Although Xiao Li has a perverse and strong temper, when he is with Song Sining, he seems to be a different person. The one who seems to be in charge is actually around Song Sining. Otherwise, the classmate has been around for so many years. Who has seen him eat in the school cafeteria? Not once or twice." "These two should be true love, right? When Song Sining first transferred here, everyone thought she was just a poor girl from the countryside. Only Xiao Li treated her differently from the very beginning... Tsk tsk, isn''t this the marriage of thousands of miles that is often said? By a thread?" At this time, a voice said faintly, "It may not be as good as you said. The Xiao family has such a strong background, maybe they knew Song Sining''s true identity long before us. Why treat transfer students differently? What is the truth? Who can tell?" The smiling faces of the girls who were discussing enthusiastically faded Someone looked at the person who spoke at the end, and sneered, "We really don''t know the truth about the relationship between the prince and the little princess, but someone is sour, and I smell it right away. Qiao Qiqi, did you know the truth before?" It''s okay, any bad words come from other people''s mouths, and you are responsible for standing aside and cleaning up. What''s the matter today, can''t help it?" Qiao Qiqi clenched the spoon tightly, and said in a stiff voice, "Who is sour? I just said it casually because I was in doubt. If you don''t agree with it, it''s fine. There''s no need to say that I''m so sour, right? I have to agree with your point of view. Is it reasonable?" "What are you doing pretending to be so innocent? What are you thinking when you say those words, do you really think we are all fools and can''t hear it? Is it because you know in your heart that if you have the ability, you can bring those words in front of Xiao Li and say them again? It''s so disgusting! Don''t eat, go away!" Several girls left their seats, laughing and leaving, no one paid any attention to Qiao Qiqi who was left there. Many strange eyes gathered around and fell on the girl whose face changed. That kind of gaze made Qiao Qiqi feel like a light on his back, and he lost the intention to continue eating. When he was about to get up and leave, he caught sight of a figure out of the corner of his eye. She froze for a moment, then quickly lowered her head. Chapter 499： this girl is his Chapter 499 This girl is his Li Fengyao walked into the cafeteria with a few classmates, and turned her head to say something to the boy next to her from time to time, with a gentle smile on her face. The blue and white school uniform is clean and refreshing, with a gentle and gentle appearance that makes people feel like a spring breeze, and the whole body has a gentle breath. He is undoubtedly outstanding, standing among a group of people, he can easily grab the attention of others. After finishing the meal, he seemed to see something, whispered a few words to the people around him, and then turned around and walked to the right side of the cafeteria near the aisle. "A Li, Song Sining, what a coincidence, can I sit here?" He asked with a smile, sitting opposite the young girl. Xiao Li raised his head when he heard the voice, "I said no, will you get out?" Li Fengyao shook her head and smiled helplessly, "You are still like this, always treating me as an enemy, Li, as long as you are willing, we can get along well." He looked at the girl who had been eating quietly since he appeared, "A Li probably only softens his temper in front of classmate Song." The girl pursed her lips and smiled, then raised her head, "Xiao Li has always been like this, with a clear distinction between likes and hates." Xiao Li was very satisfied with this answer, **** the girl, "Love." Pointing to the person opposite, "Hate." Couldn''t be more explicit. Qiqi''s ears turned red, because there were outsiders around, so she didn''t have a seizure. This kind of unscrupulous tone is exactly the same as when Dad chased Mom back then. Qiqi wondered if he had learned it secretly. Being hated by someone in person, Li Fengyao''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes became more helpless, "I didn''t come here on purpose to dislike you, I just saw it, and I happened to have something to tell you." Xiao Li grilled the rice, ignored it, and occasionally stole food from the girl''s plate. "In the bidding meeting in the middle of the month, I was fortunate to go with my grandfather to learn more about it. I saw my aunt and Mr. Yan were there." Li Fengyao twirled her chopsticks and moved them slowly, "The Li family is also on stage this time, and it will definitely impress everyone. It hurts the eyes of many people. It¡¯s just that the Li family has no choice but to do so. With such a great opportunity in front of them, they must fight for the sake of the family.¡± "The bidding results will be released in a few days. The Xiao family and the Yan family must have the greatest chance." "A official, if the Xiao family is elected, can you give the Li family a chance to participate in the later reconstruction? The Li family is weak in all aspects, and they dare not have the cheek to share a piece of the pie, so just give the Li family a bite, okay?" Xiao Li said, "You are uncomfortable here, what you want to say? I can answer you now, no. Cooperating with the Li family is no different from raising wolves. Don''t you know the virtues of your Li family? For the rest of my life, as long as I am Xiao Li, there will never be a chance for the Li family to join." "Officer, do you really want to be an enemy?" "I was kidnapped when I was twelve years old. The person Li Shiqing asked said they wanted to teach me a lesson, but there was another group of benefactors among them who wanted to buy my life." Xiao Li raised his eyes to look directly at the opposite side, and raised his lips. He said softly, "Guess who is the benefactor?" Li Fengyao stared at the young man for a moment, "Is this why you are so hostile to me? Li, it''s not me." "I didn''t say it was you. Your classmate called you over there, why don''t you leave?" No one called. But Xiao Li said yes, so he should get up and leave. This is already a very euphemistic statement. "I have nothing more to say about what you said." Li Fengyao stopped chopsticks, and asked again solemnly, "Ah Li, if, I say if, the Li family got this project, and they intend to invite the Xiao family to eat together. Cake, would the Xiao family be willing?" "No, willing." As if he was afraid that he would not understand, the boy jumped out word by word. "Okay, I see, sorry to disturb your meal." This time Li Fengyao got up and walked swiftly, without saying a single unnecessary word. Qiqi happened to be full, and put the clean meat and vegetables specially left over into the boy''s bowl. She thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "It feels strange that he came to say these words, as if what he said before was just foreshadowing, and the purpose was to say the last sentence." In other words, Li Fengyao came here specially waiting for Dandan to say that she refused. "Why do I think he is more afraid that the Li family will get a big cake, and the Xiao family will pounce on it?" Xiao Li quickly pinched the little girl''s face, "Yes." Qiqi can hear it, but he can''t? Li Fengyao came here not so much as a show of favor, but as a demonstration. During the entire conversation, his eating movements were always unhurried, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t have any emotion that should be shown as a gesture of goodwill. Let¡¯s be more precise. Today''s Li Fengyao, when talking to him, showed a sense of superiority. The sense of superiority overflowed very lightly, maybe Li Fengyao herself didn''t notice it. "If the Li family gets the project, what will happen?" Qiqi asked. "Straight up to the sky, skyrocketing." Xiao Li said, "The whole project is a long process from planning to implementation planning to complete completion, which is enough for the Li family to become a dragon and develop steadily in this period of time." If the project can be obtained, the Li family will soon return to glory. With the Li family''s style and means, at that time, the Xiao family will definitely be targeted again. Xiao Li is not afraid of the Li family, nor is he afraid of Li Fengyao, even if the other party may come from the "future". It''s just that the little devil is difficult to deal with. There is such a little devil around all the time, making it difficult not to resist. "Will the Li family...will get the project? Li Fengyao seems very confident. When he said that if, there was no if in his tone, as if the project was already in the Li family''s pocket." The little girl asked again, delicately. His eyebrows furrowed, showing concern. Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, "Whether their family can get the project is unknown, even if they get it, do you think I will be afraid, or do you think I will lose?" "What if you lose?" "If you lose, just start over again, what''s the big deal? It''s a big deal, I will also eat soft rice from women in the future¡ª" "I support you!" The little girl blurted out. Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Puff! Hahaha! Why are you in a hurry? Even if I eat soft rice, I have conditions." "...What conditions?" Qi Qi took a deep breath, she will definitely fulfill Dandan''s conditions. Can''t let him eat other people''s soft food. Others might laugh at him for underestimating him, but she wouldn''t. The boy turned sideways, propped his chin with one hand, and focused on the girl in front of him with dark eyes, with deep and fiery eyes. A moment later, the slender palm resting on the knee lightly clasped the girl''s white wrist, slid up, and clasped the fingers tightly. "What do you think?" Qiqi couldn''t tell, the whole portrait was locked tightly by the young man''s gaze and he couldn''t move, only the heart in his chest was beating fast. One sound and one sound beat like thunder. Pass it to each other through the palms that stick together. "What a stupid boy." The boy let out a low joyful laugh, stood up, and took advantage of the situation to pull the girl up. Do not let go. Just so grandiosely, the girl who was still in an ignorant state was taken out of the cafeteria. It seemed to announce to everyone behind her that this girl belonged to him. Chapter 500： Raising a child at one hundred years old, worrying about ninety-nine years Chapter 500 Raising a child at one hundred years old, worrying about ninety-nine years Qiao Qiqi stared blankly at the backs of the two leaving hand in hand. Didn''t move for a long time. She had a long, long dream. The surly boy in the dream responded to her every request, but he never showed such intimacy to her. She was sitting a little far away from the boy and girl, and she couldn''t hear what was said between the two, but she saw the boy''s eyes looking at the girl before getting up. Drowning tenderness. Qiao Qiqi understood that Xiao Li in the dream didn''t love her, but Xiao Li outside the dream loved Song Si Ning. I heard that Song Sining''s nickname is also Qiqi, maybe the reason why the boy in her dream is extra tolerant to her is just because her name is Qiqi. Even in someone else''s dream, that boy is still stubborn, waiting for his girl. If you can''t wait, it''s better to be short than to be indiscriminate. So in the dream, she finally fell into the arms of others, and turned her head to calculate the person who responded to her requests. Qiao Qiqi''s eyes fell on the other side of the cafeteria, locked on the back of a certain person with his back facing this side having a good conversation with the people around him. Hate welled up in his eyes. ¡­ The campus post that had been calm for a while, caused a small wave because of a photo. In the photo, the boy is holding the girl tightly with one hand, striding on the campus playground, the sun is shining down from the oblique side, shining on his eyebrows and eyes, arrogant and unruly. Behind him, the girl who seemed to be being dragged away slightly pursed her mouth, her shiny eyes filled with a helpless smile, obedient and gentle. Born to be a couple. ¡¾1L: The crown prince married the little princess! Identification is completed! ¡¿ ¡¾2L: Fart! It is an insult to use the word "marriage" on the crown prince and the little princess! They are clearly in love! ¡¿ ¡¾389L: This is the middle school campus! Some people openly hold hands and fall in love, so the teacher and the principal don''t care about it! It is written in the school rules that students are not allowed to fall in love early! I report! ¡¿ ¡¾400L: Upstairs SB. ¡¿ ¡­ ¡¾1234L: 389th floor SB. ¡¿ ¡­ Such high-resolution photos are posted on the campus network, how could the teacher and principal not see them. Due to some reasons, and the fact that the two of them still pay attention to propriety in school, the teachers chose to turn a blind eye. Now the photos have been taken by people, and they are still photos with a strong sense of atmosphere. Anyone who has ever been young can see the flowing affection between the two from the photos. We cannot continue to turn a blind eye, otherwise it will be detrimental to school management. The school has school rules, and everyone is equal. Xiao Li and Qi Qi were successfully interviewed by the teacher. "Tell me, what''s the matter with this photo?" In the principal''s office, the old man with glasses had gray hair and an old-fashioned air. The young man was standing in front of the desk, tall and burly, and was blocking the light. Hearing this, he glanced at the mobile phone that the old man had found out, "Report to the principal, this is a normal classmate friendship." Qiqi was calm at first, but when the young man finished speaking, he couldn''t calm down anymore, and his little face flushed instantly. Opening her eyes and talking nonsense, she blushed as the person involved. The old man snorted, turned around and asked again, "Song Sining, tell me." Song Qiqi, "Report to the principal, this is a normal classmate friendship." Young man, "Pfft!" The old principal, "..." All right, one or two opened their eyes in front of him and talked nonsense, he, the principal, dare not have any dignity. The old principal took the thermos cup from the desk, opened it and drank two sips of wolfberry tea, "In this case, I will re-adjust the seats for the two of you later, and you and your new deskmate can also develop a normal friendship with classmates. I know that you two are studying. The grades are all very good, so it¡¯s okay to help your classmates, right?¡± After drinking tea and moistening his throat, the old headmaster covered the thermos cup and said to himself, "Song Sining is in the third class. There should be many students who want to be at the same table with you. I will ask your class teacher to choose one later." ¡ª¡± The boy who was still smiling just now turned dark, "Principal, do you choose male or female students for Song Sining?" "Naturally a male classmate." "Report to the principal, I promise that the incident on the photo will never happen again in school!" "you sure?" "I am sure!" The old principal smiled and nodded, "Just make sure, let''s go back. Between male and female students, normal classmates should pay attention to keeping a distance. If you don''t maintain a good distance, I, the principal, will have a headache." Qi Qi still looked dazed when he walked out of the principal''s office. After being a good student for so many years, this is the first time she should be called to the teacher''s office for something other than study. She is ready to be scolded. The result is this? Just a few words to get rid of it? "Our two identities and backgrounds are there. To the school teachers, they are like two hot potatoes. No one wants to take them. Otherwise, the person who talked to us just now should be the director of academic affairs." Qiqi, "..." That is to say, the director of the Academic Affairs Office didn''t dare to take these two hot potatoes, so in the end the principal had to come forward. "The school has school rules, and the school must show an attitude to convince the public. As long as I don''t cause trouble for the school, the principal will naturally not hold us back. Song Qiqi, next time we can only hold hands outside the school." "Whoever wants to tell you this, can you be serious!" The little girl blushed very easily, especially when she was angry, her face was flushed, and her eyes were dark and bright. hiring. The young man curled up his lips jokingly, "Didn''t your expression just now express regret?" "Student Xiao, please study hard and improve every day in the future!" The girl said viciously, flicked her ponytail, and walked away arrogantly. The young man laughed wildly from behind, "Song Qiqi, do you think your grandpa saw the picture of us holding hands?" Song Qiqi staggered, his arrogance lost, "..." A certain grandfather saw it, not only saw it, but also instantly thought of countless ways to teach the brat a lesson. After coming to New World and adapting to the social environment here, Yanhuai¡¯s favorite thing to do after work is to visit the international high school campus network. From the above few words, analyze the little granddaughter''s life at school. "Last time at the banquet, I had the audacity to hug Qiqi, and now I openly hold hands with Qiqi in full view of everyone." The old man squinted his eyes, and the air pressure in the whole office was low, "Is this kid from the Xiao family protesting against me?" "Chairman, whether it''s a demonstration or not... You see, the little lady is happy." "It''s because Qiqi is happy that I feel blocked." Yan Huai sighed. He lived with his little granddaughter for no more than a month. The little dumpling from back then has grown so big in the blink of an eye, reaching the age of being coveted by pigs. He doesn''t know what the other parents are, but he is absolutely unwilling to let his granddaughter live in someone else''s house. One hundred years of raising a child, ninety-nine long-term worries. This feeling is really uncomfortable. "The bidding results will come out next week, right?" Retracting her thoughts, Yan Huai changed the subject, "What''s the matter with the Li family?" "The rest of the Li family reacted normally and have been nervously paying attention to the results, but that Li Fengyao is a little abnormally calm." Chapter 501： Shaw Chapter 501 The winning bidder is Xiao Yan Huai pondered, tapped his fingers on his knees, and looked deeply. "Ah Chi asked us to pay special attention to that young man, there must be something weird about him, keep an eye on him, and don''t let him show any signs of trouble." Uncle Xiang said solemnly, "Chairman, don''t worry, I will never let him have the opportunity to hurt Miss." "Yes." After a pause, the man added unwillingly, "There is also Xiao Li." Don''t let him have a chance to hurt Xiao Li. Uncle Xiang understood for a second, and smiled, "Is the chairman not going to teach the Xiao family a lesson?" "Aside from embarrassing him, how can I teach him a lesson?" If you really want to teach me a lesson, the elders of Yan family and Song family can come up with countless ways. However, their family Qiqi likes that little bastard. The closer the date of the results is, the more the seemingly peaceful atmosphere in the capital will tighten. All the wealthy families are waiting for the result to be announced. In early May, on the first day after Labor Day, ZF finally issued a notice of winning the bid. On the homepage of the official website, the first announcement is extremely conspicuous. "Reconstruction and Reconstruction Project of the Old District in the South of the City, Announcement of the Winning Bid Results". The official information is quite a few hundred words. In the column of winning bid information, the name of the supplier is¡ª¡ªXiao Group Co., Ltd. The capital is like a bowl of water swaying violently, splashing in all directions. Xiao''s villa, company, and even Mr. Xiao''s personal mobile phone, countless people called to congratulate. Old man Xiao did not hesitate. When accepting the congratulations from the crowd, he exaggerated his grandson Xiao Li with all his might, "Hahaha, this time the Xiao family won the bid because of my little brat''s luck." "I set the bidding price, and the bidding document was written by my family''s official. I have read it, and it is well written. It is not in vain to blind my cultivation over the years." "Hey, don''t dare to be, dare not be, Mr. Tiger has no grandchildren! Hahahaha!" "It''s not good to be old. Young people nowadays think everything in one way, and their brains are very loose. I can''t catch up. Brats are better than me." "Of course he is better than me, otherwise how can Xiao Shi rest assured to hand it over to him? Hahaha!" Say a few hahas, on the day when the winning bid results were announced, the old man''s angry laughter could be heard inside and outside the company. The end is spring breeze. Compared to the joy of the Xiao family, the Li family once again fell into a lifeless state. In order to wait for the results of winning the bid to come out and celebrate with her family, Li Fengyao took a day off to go home. Dozens of members of the entire family sat in the lobby of the Banyue Building, refreshing the official website for half a day. The moment the message came out, Li Fengyao''s fingers trembled with excitement, and her eyes were piercingly bright. Despite her calm mind accumulated through decades of experience, she still couldn''t bear the excitement at this moment. This time, he will lead the Li family to glory earlier! Moreover, it is bringing the Li family back to life and recreating glory! Such a sense of accomplishment is definitely more exciting than what came naturally in the previous life! "The Xiao family won the bid!" In the hall, someone clicked on the message on his mobile phone first, and in addition to being disappointed, there was a kind of despondency as expected. The corners of Li Fengyao''s mouth froze, and the light in his eyes froze. He clicked on the information quickly, staring at the square black font displayed on it, and studied it word by word, not refusing to miss a single word. I even read the column of winning bid information three or four times. Every time he rewatched it, he told himself that he must have read it wrong. Unfortunately, the miracle did not appear. The "Xiao family" on the official website has not changed to "Li family". Mr. Li was sitting on the main seat of the sofa, and his face had already turned pale. "Impossible, impossible, how could it be the Xiao family... Impossible, impossible! There must be a mistake somewhere!" The corners of Li Fengyao''s eyes turned red, she kept muttering to herself, desperately denying it. In the end, he grabbed his hair with both hands, almost insane. "How is it impossible? The Xiao family is the Xiao family. They are far superior to us in every aspect. It''s not their family that is amazing!" Li Zeye''s face was ashamed, and he hissed and sneered on the sofa. You are young, it¡¯s better for the family to make a careful decision on such a big project. If you hadn¡¯t been too biased and given him full responsibility for the bidding, our family might not have lost so badly!¡± "The Chinese merchants should have seen the results." Li Zebang''s eyes were blank and he was trembling. "We were able to persuade him to invest. We paid off all our wealth and guaranteed that we would be able to climb up within a year. Now the Li family has not won the bid. , Where will we develop in the next five or ten years? If there is no development prospect, Chinese businessmen will withdraw their capital in turn!" The Li family cut off their tails to survive, cut down all the industries that were holding back, and concentrated all investments in the capital headquarters. If they lose again, the Li family will really be gone. As Li Jiading Haishenzhen, the lips of the old man of the Li family squirmed, but he still couldn''t say a word after several times. He imagined how he used to be, saying something to comfort people first, and then trying to solve the problem. But now, his own heart can''t be steady, how can he comfort others? Wrong, his decision this time was wrong... Li Fengyao was still muttering to herself, and all the sounds around her seemed to be floating in mid-air, sometimes distant and sometimes near, ethereal and elusive. how can that be possible? He obviously reproduced the successful bidding plan of the Xiao family, even more elaborate, how could he lose? And still lost to the Xiao family! Is it true that history cannot be changed by manpower? It should belong to the Xiao family. Is there really no way to take it away? He didn''t believe it, didn''t he **** the Chinese businessman from the Xiao family? In the future time and space, after the Chinese businessmen returned to China, they chose the Xiao family''s cooperation project, and both parties made a lot of money. This time he took the Xiao family one step ahead to get online with someone and get investment from the other party. He succeeded, right? Why did you lose in the bidding? ! "Who wrote the bidding documents and planning plans of the Xiao family and the Xiao family?" Nervously, Li Fengyao grabbed the people around her and asked repeatedly, "What was written on it? Ah?" "Li Fengyao, are you crazy! I''ll sit with you, I won''t know what you don''t know!" The eldest son of the third house of the Li family was caught by him, and he slapped his hand away vigorously, moved his buttocks and sat elsewhere "If you want to know, you won''t inquire about it yourself, what are you doing to me? What a **** bad luck!" In the corner of the living room, Li Shiqing''s voice drifted out, "It was written by Li Xiao, and his grandfather will praise him to the sky. Now the whole circle praises him as a business genius." In the upper class circle, any topic among women tends to spread the fastest, and someone specially sent a message to Li Shiqing to tell her the "good news". There is a lot of irony behind it. Li Fengyao''s body froze, and the cold spread in his limbs, making his finger bones numb from the cold. is Xiao Li. It''s Xiao Li again. He used Xiao Li''s previous plan, but was defeated by Xiao Li''s current plan. "Ha, ha ha..." Li Fengyao stood up in disbelief and rushed out of the Banyue Tower. "Ayao!" Seeing this, Tan Hui hurriedly wanted to catch up, feeling extremely worried, "Ayao doesn''t look quite right..." "Okay! The house is already chaotic enough!" Mr. Li finally spoke up, shouted, and kept Qin Hui in place, "He can''t take the blow for a while, and he will be fine if he shows up and walks away. He will always come back." It''s the Li family that has something to do, and the status quo will soon be unsustainable! Chapter 502： Is it your original? Chapter 502 is your original work? From full of hope and ambition to shattered hope, the Li family only took one bidding meeting. The entire Li family was instantly shrouded in gloom. Li Shiqing sat in the corner and looked at the disheveled faces of her family members, not daring to say a word. I was scared and angry. Afraid that her family would point the finger at her and blame her. What was even more irritating was that Xiao Li, that wicked beast, made the family like this. If he didn''t go to grab the bid, nothing would happen at all, maybe the Li family had already risen. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Li Shiqing took out her phone and reluctantly clicked on a certain dialog box. ¡¾Does that **** have to make the Li family fall apart to be happy! ¡¿ There is no response from the other end. Li Shiqing felt empty in her heart, and the panic lingering in her heart became more and more obvious. During this period of time, she took the initiative to send five or eight messages, but she never responded. This was simply impossible to happen before. How dare Xiao Changshan not reply to her message! The buzzing vibration of the phone made Li Shiqing stunned for a moment, her panic dissipated, she became complacent, and picked up the arrogance that had been put down again. Will you reply her message? This time, she has to hang out with him for ten days and a half months, she must let Xiao Changshan know that whether she wants to talk to him or not depends on her mood! Click to open the message, it is a number with a note of "high". The smile on the corner of Li Shiqing''s mouth froze, and her mood dropped. ¡¾Shiqing, are you free for a cup of coffee? The result of winning the bid has come out, I know you must be unhappy now, if there is anything I can help, I am willing to do my best. ¡¿ Gao Ming''s oily face appeared in his mind, Li Shiqing couldn''t bear it, and subconsciously wanted to refuse. He hesitated for a while when his eyes fell on the last sentence, and finally replied with a good word. She is now in an increasingly awkward situation at home. If she can help the family when the family is in crisis, will my father and brothers and sisters-in-law treat her differently? On the other side, in the coffee shop next to Financial Street, Gao Ming received the reply and put down his phone, looked up and smiled obsequiously, "Mr. Yan, where did we talk just now?" The man stared at him for a moment, then raised his lips, "Jinghuai Biology will conduct experimental research in the next issue, Yan will invite Mr. Gao to cooperate." "Yes, yes, yes! Speaking of which, it is my honor to cooperate with the Yan family. Thank you, Mr. Yan, for giving the Gao family this opportunity. I wish us a happy cooperation!" Gao Ming smiled with his small eyes. It seems that he guessed the other party''s intentions correctly. Before making an invitation with Li Shiqing, the other party still insisted on not letting go, and had no intention of cooperating with the Gao family. In a blink of an eye, it turned out to be done. What a surprise. Yan Xi, who was sitting next to the two, pretended not to understand anything, and drank coffee silently. After only a few dozen steps out of the coffee shop, a taxi stopped on the opposite side of the street. After getting off the taxi, the beautiful lady dressed in delicate and elegant clothes went straight to the coffee shop. Yanxi frowned and clicked his tongue, "Yanqin, isn''t your move too damaging? Isn''t this intentionally destroying a marriage?" The man listened in disbelief and asked, "What trick did I use?" "..." Yan Xi was speechless. Let¡¯s talk about Yan Qinshang, he didn¡¯t say anything or do anything, he just revealed a little meaning, and the rest was Gao Ming¡¯s own understanding. Yanqin really didn''t do anything, he obviously did everything! He couldn''t grasp anything by himself. Yanxi was very conflicted. "Yanxi, do you think I''m a good person?" The man seemed to see his entanglement, and sneered. Yanxi, "..." Fuck, he was speechless. "If she didn''t run up to me to make a gesture, I really wouldn''t talk to her. This kind of person can make her jump to death with a little trick." Yan Qin''s face was cold, and his voice was also cold. Thinking that this woman is actually interested in him, he is more nervous than eating a fly. Xiao Changshan is not a very good person, but he has nothing to say to her. As long as she has a conscience, she will not think behind her husband''s back. Otherwise, she deserves to be backlashed. "Gao Ming has a family and a family. If she is determined, nothing will happen. If she is not determined, then you can only blame her for being self-confident." Yan Qin added with a stinky face, "Don''t look at me with that kind of look. , I only made a small push in the middle from the beginning to the end, and it didn''t work." "No, no, no, don''t underestimate yourself, you are useful." The old man Yanxi looked at Yanqin, and in the doubtful eyes of the other party, said solemnly, "It has the effect of stirring up shit." "...Your uncle." Yan Qin seldom breathed out the fragrance. The two hurt each other again and chased each other to the parking lot before stopping. ¡­ Li Fengyao rushed out of the house and drove all the way to school at high speed. Today Tuesday, except for him asking for leave to go home, the students of the International Middle School are still in school. Xiao Li is also there. Running through several red lights along the way, Li Fengyao pulled off her seat belt and got out of the car before the car stopped, and strode towards the teaching building of the high school. The security guard looked at him strangely several times, seeing that he was wearing a school uniform, and he was also a figure in the sophomore year of high school, so he didn''t stop the questioning. In the warm spring of April, the evergreen plants on the campus are full of vitality, and the sycamore trees planted on both sides of the aisle have grown layers of young leaves. The afternoon sun was bright and bright, and it fell through the gaps in the leaves, casting colorful light and shadows on the concrete walkway. Li Fengyao''s eyes were red, walking in the sunshine, she couldn''t feel the slightest warmth. My heart is covered with layers of frost, so cold that ice scum forms. The sound of Lang Lang''s reading came from an unknown classroom. He walked into the teaching building and walked up the stairs step by step. When I stood at the back door of a classroom and saw the familiar figure sitting in the classroom, my eyes were already bloodshot and my mind was empty. "Xiao Li." When his mind recovered a little bit, Li Fengyao found that he was already standing on the roof of the building, facing the person he wanted to question. He moisturized his dry lips, and tried his best to twitch the corners of his mouth into a smile, "Xiao Li, Xiao won the bid and successfully won the Chengnan project. Congratulations." "Really, I haven''t read the official announcement yet." Xiao Li copied it in his trouser pocket and looked at the other party indifferently. Suddenly appeared at the door of a class of classrooms, his eyes were red and he was in a daze, and he was in a faint state of madness... Xiao Li didn''t need to guess to know what the other party was stimulated by. In the cafeteria that day, when the other party took the initiative to talk to him, he was in high spirits and had a superior posture. Li Fengyao must have thought that she was sure of winning. That''s why I failed, so I couldn''t bear the blow. "I heard that you wrote the proposal for the Xiao family''s bidding?" The other party asked again. Xiao Li hummed. "How is your proposal written, can you let me see it? Or, you can tell me!" Li Fengyao suddenly became excited, her eyes widened. "You want to know where you lost?" Xiao Li tilted his head and thought for a while, then turned his eyes to stare at him, "Why don''t you tell me first, when you thought you could win, where did you win? Your plan? It was you Is it original?" Li Fengyao choked for breath, and felt a sudden chill down her spine. There is one chapter tonight, and there is another chapter too late, so I will write it during the day. Good night babies~ Chapter 503： I was beaten, my chest hurts! Chapter 503 I was beaten, my chest hurts! The chill made Li Fengyao''s mind clear, and the reaction ability he had experienced in the mall for decades allowed him to calm down quickly. "What do you mean? I don''t understand." He frowned, his red eyes showing confusion. Xiao Li was a little depressed. Although he is young, his observation ability is not weaker than that of the old foxes in the rivers and lakes. It took Li Fengyao only a moment to go from madness to calmness, how could he not see it? Continuing the conversation at this time, it means that the two people are playing Tai Chi with each other, and there is nothing to ask, which is boring. So there is no need to talk about it, he never likes to waste time. Actually to the Li family. "In the beginning, my plan for the Chengnan project was to get rid of the old and get rid of the old, while retaining the existing characteristics of the south of the city, creating unique characteristics of the south of the city, so as to attract merchants to invest and attract traffic." Xiao Li stared at Li Fengyao with black eyes, as if The smile is not a smile, "I haven''t read how your proposal is written. The submission is sealed and only the official judges can see it. But I guess your proposal should be different from my previous thoughts. ? If so, that would be too much of a coincidence." Li Fengyao pursed her thin lips tightly, wanting to respond calmly in front of the young man. But at this moment, under those black eyes staring at him, he couldn''t speak a single word. The city mansion that he has experienced for decades is only enough for him to maintain a seemingly peaceful silence at this moment. Because his plan is exactly the same as the boy''s idea, there is no way to say it is a coincidence. What is stolen is what is stolen. Li Fengyao felt a little uneasy. Those feelings of superiority that came back from the future have disappeared at some point. Maybe when the boy asked him if it was original. Or maybe it was when I thought I was sure of winning, but in the end I still lost to fate. While the young man was staring at him, Li Fengyao was secretly scrutinizing the young man opposite him. The feeling of being seen through by a teenager is too ridiculous. how can that be possible? He never mentioned such a fantasy thing to anyone, how could Xiao Li see through it? It can¡¯t be that Xiao Li also came back from the future, right? This idea came out inadvertently, and it scared Li Fengyao back down again. "You said that it was your previous idea to save and discard the old one, but you said that you changed your mind later. In the end, the new idea won the bidding and stood out in front of the official judges." Li Fengyao''s brows were full of bitterness, and she laughed at herself, "Your The new idea is better than the previous one, how did you do it? Now that the bidding results have come out, it is impossible to change, so you are not willing to reveal a little bit to me? Your design plan¡ª¡± "Want to know? You will know when the project is implemented." The boy turned around and left lazily. The back view is as loose and arrogant as ever. Keep his opponent in the throat. After the young man left, Li Fengyao sat on the ground with her legs limp, and the calmness she had been trying to maintain before could no longer be maintained. Losing this bidding project, the Li family only has some industries that are only enough to make a living. It depends on the investment of Chinese businessmen to continue to operate. Now that the Li family¡¯s prospects are gone, will the Chinese businessmen continue to invest in the mess of the Li family? Once the other party withdraws the capital, the buds that have just sprouted in the cradle of the Li family will be cut off. Li Fengyao covered her eyes and smiled bitterly. His rebirth has become a joke. Starting all over again this time, not only did he fail to take down the Xiao family, he failed to defeat the Xiao officials, and even he couldn''t keep the Li family. After a long time, Li Fengyao raised her head from the palm of her hand. Li Fengyao''s eyes were bloodshot, and the floating light was crazy and strange. Since he was reborn, he must not accept his fate like this! In addition to this bidding project, he also knows many things that will happen in the future and the subsequent development and results. As long as he does not fall, he will definitely find another way to make a comeback! He can''t fall, absolutely can''t fall! Fate allowed him to come back, is it just to let him watch himself being defeated by Xiao Li? Absolutely impossible! By the way, he still has Li Shiqin and Qiao Qiqi! These two people helped him solve two major difficulties one after another in the days to come! He still has a way to go! When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Qi Qi immediately ran to class one. At this time, I didn''t care about the strange eyes of other people, rushed to the boy''s seat, caught him and asked, "What is Li Fengyao looking for you? He looked so fierce just now, are you okay? Did he hit you?" While talking, he was still grabbing the boy''s clothes to check his injuries. Xiao Li was expressionless and silent for a moment, then quickly covered his chest with his hands, making a gesture of Xizi holding his heart, "Ah, I was beaten, my chest hurts so much!" Ning Zi, "..." A class of students, ¡°¡­¡± Young man, when you say this, please look at your sand bowl-sized fist. When it comes to fighting, as weak as Li Fengyao, if we can handle your fist, we will lose! Pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic in front of beautiful women is simply shameless, you! Qi Qihei blushed and let go. During class just now, she saw Li Fengyao and Dandan passing by outside the classroom. At that time, Li Fengyao''s lunatic state frightened her so much that she was restless throughout the class, fearing that Dandan would carelessly listen to the other party. Well, I still have the mood to fool her. It seems that he was not beaten. Looking coldly at the young man who was still holding Xi Shi''s heart, Qiqi ground her canine teeth, and punched him twice in the chest with bang bang, then turned around and left. In the back, the boy couldn''t stop acting, "Just walk away, now that the injury has worsened, why don''t you look twice? Oh, it hurts." The entire classroom was silent for a moment, and burst into laughter. Xiao Li tilted his body, looked at the back of the little girl running faster amidst the laughter, and laughed out loud. Ning Zi laughed and beat his thighs and tables, not forgetting to gloat, "You can be proud now, and when you want to coax people later, don''t scratch your bald head hahahaha!" "Get out, my little cub is very coaxing, just to keep me from getting bald, she won''t play tricks on me." When the boy said this, he was arrogant and frightened. He stood up before he finished speaking, and ran out following the little girl''s footsteps, "Qiqi, little boy, wait for me! Don''t be angry, I''m just kidding you! I was wrong, can''t I be wrong? Don''t run, I have good news for you, I''m sure you''ll be happy after hearing it! I''m really wrong, little ancestor, why don''t you give me two more punches?" Class 1, "Hahahahaha!" To see the prince humiliating to others in his lifetime is simply too **** relieved. Let you be arrogant and domineering at school, let''s see who the heavens spare! There is always someone in the world who can cure you, it depends on whether it appears sooner or later. Eggy¡¯s cub was angry for a long time this time, and he barely calmed down until lunch time. "Really? Xiao won the bid? I knew you would do it, Eggy, you are so amazing!" "How is your business plan designed? Will the food street be kept? Will we still be able to eat Huicheng food there in the future?" "I really want to see the results of the project sooner, it must be perfect!" At the entrance of the cafeteria, under the warm sun, the girl''s chirping voice fell on the boy''s ears. The corners of the boy''s mouth raised, and in the girl''s praise, the light emitted by his whole body was more dazzling than the warm sun. Chapter 504： old fox is old fox Chapter 504 An old fox is an old fox Master Xiao has been enjoying himself recently. The ZF project was won. The grandson is also praised by everyone. The old man really let out a bad breath. During this period, he specially asked people to pass the news to Xiao Changshan''s ears again and again. See, you are a child of grass, and you are a treasure in my Xiao family. Your pearls are fish eyes, and fish eyes are treasures. Xiao Changshan has mixed flavors. Since re-entering the work of Xiao''s subsidiary, he has been so busy from the first day that he can''t stop from morning to night, and he can fall asleep when he returns to the company''s dormitory after get off work. Obviously he is from the Xiao family, but in his own company he can only be an ordinary social animal like others, even because he was parachuted into a small position as big as a sesame mung bean, he was squeezed out intentionally or unintentionally by his colleagues, which added a lot of difficulty to his work. And his son, who has not yet entered the company, has already established the prestige of the prince in the company by virtue of his large and small achievements. Already has many supporters. People kept praising the crown prince loudly in his ears, once, twice, ten times, Xiao Changshan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. As a father, he should be proud that his son has achieved such dazzling results. But he should be regretful and ashamed for making the father-son relationship to the point of no return. Even if others don''t treat him like a prince''s father, he should be ashamed. All kinds of emotions intertwined, and finally turned into a wry smile. In the small cubicle of the subsidiary company, Xiao Changshan was sitting at his work station, with a computer in front of him, a pile of messy documents and copied materials, and a mobile phone that had not been used for a long time. The phone buzzed and vibrated, and he subconsciously clicked on the message immediately. It was still from his wife. A cold sentence. ¡¾Do you want a cold war? Don''t regret it! ¡¿ Xiao Changshan silently put down his phone, and did not reply to text messages as usual. In the past, as long as it was a message or a phone call from his wife, he would reply and pick it up as soon as possible. Now he is habitually silent. It turns out that there are many things that I thought were impossible, but I can really form a habit with them. Like no longer putting someone first. For example, start to learn to be yourself. "Director Xiao, there is still half an hour to get off work. Other colleagues in the department have something to do at night, so they have to leave earlier. These are the work materials handed in today, and I put them here for you." Being interrupted by the voice, Xiao Changshan came back to his senses, took the materials handed in by his subordinates and placed them on the table. Half a foot thick, I have to work overtime again tonight. He, the supervisor, is more tired than ordinary employees. "All the employees in the department have something to leave early? What''s the matter?" He asked casually. The person who came over to hand in the materials glanced at him inexplicably, and said with a smile, "Xiao successfully bid, and the company has a celebration party in the evening, and the leader above informed us to join in the fun. Director Xiao didn''t receive the notice?" Xiao Changshan said awkwardly, "Maybe I missed the news. There is a lot of work left here. I have to work overtime to finish the work. I won''t go tonight... have fun." After the others left, Xiao Changshan''s forced smile turned into disappointment, and he smiled wryly again. The company held a celebration party, and even ordinary employees could participate, but he, the supervisor, didn''t even receive the notice, and had to learn about it from his subordinates. It is impossible for him, Xiao Li, and the Xiao family to return to the past. Once upon a time... Once upon a time, what were they like? He tried hard to think back, but he couldn''t think of anything worth talking about. The scenes were full of him arguing with his father for his wife, blaming his son, and even letting go and participating in man-made injuries again and again. Xiao Changshan sat there stiffly, stunned. Xiao¡¯s celebration this time was held separately at the head office and several subsidiaries, and all employees of the company could participate in the celebration. In order to warm up the atmosphere, a lucky draw was specially held. Mr. Xiao and Xiao Li didn¡¯t go to the scene, but they made the employees feel restrained and couldn¡¯t have fun. The two have another program. Chengbei private club, box. Master Xiao was the host and invited Yan Huai, Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang and Yan Qin. They sat around a table, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious while talking and laughing. "The Chengnan project is a big project. Although the Xiao family can afford it, it is still a bit difficult. I am old and lack energy, and the official has not yet reached the time to support the main beam." Mr. Xiao sat side by side with Yan Huai and discussed the matter. Frankly speaking, "So, I want to invite Brother Yan and Yueliang to cooperate together, and we will start the project together. The conditions of Yan''s family are enough to be a partner of Xiao''s. Yueliang''s achievements in real estate and construction I also appreciate it very much. How do you agree with the two of you?" Old Master Xiao¡¯s words are like pies from heaven to the Yan family and the Song family. Not to mention Song Yueliang''s Taifeng Group, even the rich and powerful Yan family is hard not to be tempted. Who would think it is easier to earn more? Besides, the project in the south of the city can bring not only money, but also fame and fame. But neither Yan Huai nor Song Yueliang nodded immediately. The two of them, Fu Yanchi and Yanqin, all looked at the brat next to him first, and then turned to the old fox of the Xiao family. "It''s not a problem for the Xiao family to complete the project independently. Brother Xiao, you are too modest. In today''s position, it is impossible for the company''s various projects to require you to do it yourself." Yan Huai snorted coldly, "You still want to This brat." He ordered Xiao''s little bastard. They are all smart people. Can you not see that Mr. Xiao intends to show his favor in order to open the way for his grandson to support the cabbages they have intensively raised? Mr. Xiao laughed loudly, "The children and grandchildren have their own blessings, how much can I do for them? Just take care of this old bone while it is still moving. It may be buried in the loess at any time, but sometimes I can''t do it if I want to." Slightly. There is only such a single seedling left in my Xiao family, I really think he has a good future." After a pause, Mr. Xiao turned serious, and his tone turned solemn, "A Li and Qi Qi are still young, so no one can see what will happen in the future. I will only say a few words based on what I can see. A Li This child is high-tempered and arrogant. He really likes your little girl, and he will definitely not let her down. And I, I like the family traditions of the Yan family and the Song family. With you, even if I leave one day, There are still people who can watch him and protect him." Xiao Li''s casual expression faded away, his thin lips were pursed lightly, and he didn''t say a word. He didn''t like the old man talking about such a heavy topic, but he couldn''t refuse the old man''s consideration for him. He really likes Qiqi. Yan and Song did not speak. It''s just that the face is not very happy. Master Xiao is worthy of being an old fox, he hit their hearts with a few words and moved them a little bit. I can''t see what will happen between the two children in the future, but Qiqi likes the Xiao family boy, and right now it is true. Based on their understanding of Qiqi, as long as the Xiao family boy remains unchanged, the two of them will probably bloom and bear fruit in the future. Can they really prevent Qiqi''s lover from getting married? Even if you can stop it, you won''t be willing. That is their heart and soul. Chapter 505： mothers protection Chapter 505 Mother''s Protection "Old Xiao, we will talk about the two children later. They are still young and the future is still far away." Fu Yanchi leaned over and poured tea for the old man and his own old man, "Speaking of the Chengnan project, the old man intends to let our Yan and Song families share a piece of the pie. If we refuse, then we don''t know what is good or bad. I just don''t know what the old man is about in cooperation. What opinions and requests, let''s discuss in detail?" The sadness that had just gathered at the dinner table was broken up by the man. Master Xiao smiled and held his teacup to drink tea, secretly regretting in his heart. The atmosphere is gone, and it seems far-fetched to bring the topic to the two children. The eldest son of Yan usually keeps a low profile like an invisible person, but he will never be absent when he is required to appear, and he knows how to turn the situation into what he wants. This is a real person. is also really chic. Don''t care about fame and wealth, wild cranes are idle, obviously have the ability to overthrow the situation, but willing to be a small person behind the scenes. It is a blessing for his family''s official to have such a father-in-law in the future. "Okay, let''s talk about the Chengnan project, hahaha! This is the theme of my dinner today." A contest between foxes and foxes began. Relying on his young age, Xiao Li''s absence at such a scene would not have any impact, so he confidently moved to the sofa in the corner of the box, took out his mobile phone and started a daily chat with his little boy. ¡¾Eggy: There were swords and swords at the scene, and there was no bloodshed. It''s a pity that you are not here. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Did you become a deserter on the battlefield? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: Just now the elders of the two parties were discussing our wedding date, so I will go into battle in armor and negotiate in person? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: You nest in place! do not move! Do not talk! ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: I don¡¯t lay eggs, so what kind of nest is there? Little golden chicken, come out to play with brother? ¡¿ ¡¾Dandan''s Little Golden Rooster: Offline.jpg¡¿ Seeing the chubby little hen in the dialog box disappearing with its short legs, Xiao Li laughed twice. The laughter was so piercing that all eyes from the dining table turned to him. Yan Huai smiled deeply, "Brother Xiao, how much did you say that the Yan family and the Song family are divided into? 10% and 50% each?" Master Xiao gritted his teeth, "Twenty percent each!" Prodigal grandson! As long as you don''t laugh twice, your net worth will be more than one billion! Okay, laugh twice, more than one billion will go to your future Yue family! He, Xiao Zhen, had the most straightforward negotiation of profit-making in his life, and he would definitely not do it this time! Negotiated. Grandpa Xiao smiled and said what he wanted, not angry, what is let out now will return to his grandson in the future. It''s worth it. Worth a fart! Lost his fame for the rest of his life! Sensing the old man''s sharp eyes, Xiao Li silently turned around and gave the old man a hard time. After discussing business and family affairs, this meal can barely be regarded as a happy meal for everyone. It was already ten o''clock at night when I walked out of the box. A few elders were still talking and laughing while waiting for the car. At the end of May, it is summer in the capital city, the sky is full of stars, and the night view is extremely beautiful. Xiao Li raised his mobile phone, wandered around to find a good position and angle, clicked and snapped a picture of a starry night, and sent it to his little girl, [I will bring you next time. ¡¿ Just after typing and pressing send, a high-pitched voice pierced into the eardrum. "Xiao Li!" The woman''s voice was extremely stern, and she was close to her ear. Xiao Li frowned and turned his head, only to see the shadow slapped in front of his face with the wind of his palm, "You bastard, to the extent that you want to harm my Li family, that is also your grandfather''s family!" He is tall, and the woman waved her hand towards the phone in his hand. At the same time, the phone vibrated, and his little girl texted him back. Xiao Li didn''t have time to think about it, so he turned his back subconsciously, protecting his phone first. There was a crisp sound, but the expected pain did not fall on his body. Waiting for Xiao Li to turn around in doubt, a tall and thin figure stood in front of him, blocking him behind. Even though he was shorter and thinner than himself, he did not hesitate to take him under his wings and set up a safe haven for him. "moon!" "Monthly month!" There were several shouts at the door of the clubhouse, and several figures ran towards this side. Song Yueliang shook her numb arm, looked coldly at the beautiful woman in front of her, and slapped back when the other party asked who she was. There was another crackling sound, heavier and brighter than before. Li Shiqing clutched her rapidly swollen face, in disbelief, resentful and embarrassed, "You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?" "Li family, Li Shiqing." Song Yueliang said in a cool tone, "I wanted to hit you a long time ago." "You! I teach my son a lesson, what''s the matter with you!" "Son? Are you qualified to be a mother? You can teach others a lesson, but if you dare to touch Xiao Li, I will retaliate twice. If you don''t believe me, try it?" Xiao Li stood there in a daze, and didn''t move for a moment. There was an extremely subtle emotion in his heart that he couldn''t discern, which made his throat choke. He is almost nineteen years old this year. He has grown up so big. Except for the old man, it is the first time that someone has defended him so bluntly and strongly. He doesn''t need it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want it. It turns out that... Mother''s protection is this feeling. At this time, Fu Yanchi and Yan Qin had arrived, both of them guarding the woman and the child behind their backs, looking at Li Shiqing with cold eyes that could freeze. Yan Huai and Mr. Xiao followed closely behind, the air pressure on their bodies was shockingly low. "Li Shiqing!" Fu Yanchi seldom showed anger or joy on his cold face in front of people, and when his usual smiling face cooled down, he was extremely aggressive, "Life is too comfortable now, so you want to add some frost to the Li family''s snow?" Li Shiqing couldn''t react to this scene. She would be kicked out of the Yan family banquet early and stayed in the parking lot, so she never saw Song Yueliang, Fu Yanchi, or Yan Huai. But she knows Yanqin, and the old man of the Xiao family is the most unmissable. "You, how, why are you together?" Facing someone stronger than herself, Li Shiqing instantly weakened, and asked stutteringly. Gao Ming invited her here for dinner this evening and was about to leave. Gao Ming went to pick up the car, she was waiting by the side, accidentally saw Xiao Li, the resentment buried in her heart exploded instantly, so she rushed over to do it. Obviously, the mother taught her son a lesson, how did things become like this? The son didn''t teach her a lesson, and she was slapped by that woman. It is even more so now, everyone on the other side is raising their eyebrows at her. Li Shiqing was panicked and wronged. Also inexplicably jealous. It was also a woman. When the accident happened, she was alone and helpless, but the woman who looked noble and glamorous opposite was protected by two men with outstanding appearance and high status. Li Shiqing''s mind is not clear, but she is not stupid, she still has the most basic vision. The strangers in front of me, the aura and aura exuded by everyone are not what ordinary people can have. What''s more, those who can stay with the old man of the Xiao family are even less likely to be ordinary people. Li Shiqing suddenly realized that she might have stabbed a hornet''s nest. Chapter 506： wing Chapter 506 Wings "You are everywhere!" Seeing Li Shiqing, Mr. Xiao''s face became very gloomy, and his usual straightforward attitude towards others was completely wiped out. Yan Huai walked up to the children, and her gaze first fell on Song Yueliang, "Yueyue, are you alright?" He didn''t ask what was going on, the first thing he cared about was the loss to his own people. The attitude of favoritism is clearly displayed. Song Yueliang calmed down a bit, "Dad, I didn''t suffer, I''ll go back." "Well," Yan Huai looked at the beautiful woman who was still in shock, "Go back and tell Li Dinghai that the Yan family and the Li family''s Liangzi are finally married." Yan Family? The Yan family that can be on an equal footing with the Xiao family? Li Shiqing felt cold all over, "You¡ªyou are Yan Huai, the head of the Yan family?!" The man didn''t answer, and such silence was equivalent to a definite answer. Li Shiqing became even more flustered immediately, and hurriedly explained, "I didn''t hit your daughter-in-law! It was an accident, she rushed here by herself! I just lost control of my emotions and wanted to talk to my son. a statement¡ª" "I didn''t ask you why, and I don''t need to listen to your explanation. Whether it''s my daughter-in-law or Xiao Li, they are all under the protection of my Yan family. Ms. Li, you can spread my words and bully my Yan family. It''s against my Yan Huai." There were vehicles coming from the parking lot one after another, the cars of Xiao''s family and Yan''s family all arrived, and Yan Huai got into the car first, without too much entanglement. Yueyue did not suffer, and the words were released. To them, a person like Li Shiqing is just a grasshopper jumping on the grass, insignificant. You will lose points if you talk to her more than one word. Before getting into the car, Yan Huai said to the silent young man beside him, "Don''t ask Qi Qi to go out to play all the time on weekends. I''m so busy. Come to your Uncle Fu and Aunt Song''s house to accompany the elders. The old man and Granny Zhang have been Missing you." Xiao Li raised his eyes, and after a while, the corners of his lips curved, his voice was hoarse, "Okay." Fang Fu Yanchi pulled Song Yueliang aside, and looked at the injury on her hand by the faint yellow light coming from the clubhouse. The woman wore a pearly white liner with mid-sleeves today, and half of her white forearm was exposed. The red marks and bloodstains from her nails were extremely obvious. The man''s face sank again, "Does it hurt?" "Fu Yanchi, don''t treat me like a sweetheart. I''ve had more fights than you have had illnesses." Song Yueliang pulled her hand back and gave the man a pale look. "What''s the matter with this expression? The wound will heal when you get home." gone." Xiao Li also saw the injury on her hand, the palm print was clear, and the wound was thin and long, oozing blood. He pursed his lips and said solemnly, "Aunt Song, I''m sorry." "Where did you go wrong? Why do you apologize for not doing anything wrong? Let''s go." The woman is as sharp and crisp as ever. For her, it is only natural for her to protect her children as an elder. As a mother, she protects her daughter instinctively, and protects Xiao Li because she loves the house and the crow. Yan''s family left first, and the car disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye. Xiao Li stood there for a long time. Xiao''s car was parked next to him, Mr. Xiao sat in the car, and did not urge his grandson to get in the car. His eyes fell on the direction where the Yan family''s vehicle disappeared, with a smile on his face, with relief and peace of mind in his eyes and heart. Well, he is an old man who is dying, and the one who worries most is his grandson Xiao Li. He was afraid that after he left, there would really be no one around his grandson who would love him or take care of him. Now you can rest assured that the Yan family can take care of you. No wonder the grandson wants to be with the little girl of the Yan family wholeheartedly. The grandson''s vision is much better than his. After being relieved, he praised his grandson once in his heart. Mr. Xiao''s eyes fell not far from the side of the car, and his eyes turned cold. Li Shiqing also stood there and didn''t leave, as if three souls had been sucked out of seven souls. If he hadn''t let Xiao Changshan marry someone in, the Xiao family would never have been disturbed. Now he still doesn''t know how to deal with Li Shiqing personally, Mr. Xiao snorted, and he just waited to see what would happen to Li Shiqing. Yan''s family protects their shortcomings, but they are no worse than him. The car door slammed softly, the boy got into the car, without even looking at the woman chasing after she regained her senses, "Drive." After giving the order, he lowered his head and sent a message back to Xiao Zai''er, "Zai''er, I will meet you at your house this weekend." When Li Shiqing heard the sound of the car door, she finally came to her senses, and wanted to catch up with Xiao Li and ask him to explain to the Yan family and solve the troubles that the Li family might encounter. She just came out for a meal, how could she have offended the Yan family, or directly offended the people in power of the Yan family! There is also Yanhuai''s son, daughter-in-law, and Yanqin... Li Shiqing remembers very clearly, how gloomy Yanqin''s face was when she saw Song Yueliang was injured, and how cold her gaze was on her, it made her shiver when she recalled it. That woman named Song Yueliang has a husband who loves and protects her with a prominent background, even Yanqin is so protective of her! This is the consummation scene she once dreamed of, living as a queen who is full of beauty and love. But in reality, she almost has nothing! "Officer Xiao! Xiao...Dad! Stop, I have something to say, stop!" Seeing the Xiao family''s vehicle driving away quickly, Li Shiqing''s mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts. It''s a disaster. During the chase, the stilettos under her feet were tilted, and Li Shiqing fell to her knees, with a burning pain in her knee. With half a red and swollen face, disheveled hair, pale complexion, without a trace of temperament. "Shiqing, why are you sitting on the ground? Did you fall?" Gao Ming came late and ran to the woman. When he saw her distressed appearance, a trace of astonishment and disgust flashed in his eyes, but he concealed it very well, " Get up, what happened?" He pulled the woman up, concerned and distressed. Li Shiqing stared at him blankly, feeling the care and distress when she was most frightened, her psychological defense collapsed, and she threw herself into the man''s arms and cried. "Why did you come here, I, I was bullied, woohoo!" "That **** Xiao Li has harmed me and the Li family again! He doesn''t think of me as his mother at all! Woohoo!" "Gao Ming, what should I do? Mr. Xiao and Mr. Yan were there just now. I might have offended them, but I didn''t mean it. Song Yueliang rushed out and was hit by me. It was an accident!" "Look, I was also beaten by her. She raised her hand and slapped me indiscriminately, relying on someone to back her up and bully others! If you want to help me, you must help me!" Gao Ming resisted his impatience, and coaxed him earnestly, "Look at you crying like this, but it''s just a little thing and you''re out of control? Don''t worry, I''m here, and I''ll solve any problems for you. Go, I will help you." Let me take you to tidy yourself up first, or if you go back like this, Mr. Li and the others might think that I bullied you, and I can''t bear the charge." Help her? Gao Ming sneered in his heart. He had been watching for a long time, and he could almost see the whole story of what happened. That was the only two super wealthy family in Beijing! Li Shiqing is really capable, offending two families at the same time with one move! Cause such a big disaster and dare to ask him to solve the problem lightly, is this woman confused in her mind? People really smell far away and near smelly. I used to look at a woman who looked like a goddess, but the real face turned out to be so stupid! Chapter 507： There are some injuries that the eyes cannot see Chapter 507 some damage, the eyes can not see All night there was chaos. Early the next morning, the taxi stopped at the gate of the main house of the Li family. Li Shiqing got out of the car, lowered her head, and walked quickly and quickly. She was wearing the same silk dress from yesterday, with messy creases on the fabric. Standing at the door of the house, Li Shiqing flinched and glanced inside tentatively. After finding no one inside, she breathed a sigh of relief, walked inside, and took a shortcut back to her residence. Li Shiqing''s residence is in the innermost corner of the house, and he needs to pass through two small courtyards on the way. During the period, Li Shiqing lowered her head all the way, and the closer she got to the residence, the faster her steps. Seeing that she could step into the small hanging flower door of her residence, Li Shiqing squeezed her hands and held her fingers loosely. At this time, a soft call came from behind unexpectedly. "Auntie, how did you come back from outside?" Li Siqing froze suddenly, guilt and panic flashed in his eyes, and when he turned around, he forced a smile on his face, "Uh, I have something to do, and when I went out, I realized that I didn''t take something, so I went back to get something." Li Fengyao was standing not far behind her. The asparagus in the garden next to her had grown a little taller. A little light and shadow fell on the side of his face, making him look a little more gloomy for no reason. Turning his eyes around the woman, he nodded suddenly, "Well, I thought you didn''t come back all night. You were still wearing the same dress as last night, why didn''t you change your clothes before going out? There are a lot of wrinkles, my aunt has always paid attention to decency." Li Siqing realized how unconvincing his words just now were, and the guilt and panic in his eyes grew stronger, "I was in a hurry, so I put on a casual dress and didn''t look at it. It turned out that I wore it last night." In order to hide her guilty conscience, she changed the topic, "Why are you at home today, don''t you have to go back to school?" "My aunt got so busy that she even forgot the time. Today is the weekend." Li Fengyao raised the corners of her lips with a warm smile. "By the way, Auntie, I came to see you because I wanted to ask you for help. It was a coincidence that I ran into you coming back to pick up something. Otherwise, I might have missed it." The young man''s smile was clearly as clear and gentle as before, but he met those eyes that seemed to see through everything. Li Shiqing felt extremely panicked. There is a sense of nothing to hide, depressing and embarrassing. She brushed her hair unnaturally, "What are you talking about, whenever you need help, when did your aunt refuse you?" "You know the current situation of our family. There is only one breath left. Mr. Hua has some problems with foreign industries, and he has to fly over for a while. The absence of others will have a great impact on us. So I want to take advantage of him. Talk to him before going abroad to see if he can increase his investment in the Li family. Unfortunately, I am too young, so it is not convincing to go alone, and the other elders in the family have their own things to do. After thinking about it , I can only ask my aunt to help me and go to the dinner with me." "I''ll accompany you? But I don''t know how to do business, and I don''t know anything about entertainment and business dealings. How can I help you?" Li Shiqing subconsciously resisted. It feels bad to be asked to go to a dinner party to socialize. It''s like when the elder brother insisted on having her present when he was discussing business with Gao Ming, and sat beside him to accompany him. Even if the Li family is down and out, she is still the fourth young lady of the Li family, the wife of Xiao Changshan, the wife of the Xiao family. But the things the family asked her to do turned her into a clown accompanying the wine. The gossip in the circle has been passed on to her countless times, and now she, Li Shiqing, has become a joke in the circle. Li Shiqing didn''t want to go, even if her most beloved nephew asked, she didn''t want to. Seeing the resistance on her face, Li Fengyao didn''t force it, put her hands in her trouser pockets, and said helplessly, "Since my aunt is unwilling, I won''t force it either. I''ll think of other ways to not waste your time." When he turned to leave, he stopped again, "By the way, auntie should change into clothes before going out. It''s not good to go out to meet people like this. If those ladies in the circle see it, there will be gossip again." There was a pain in the fingers pinching the handbag. The overlong nails broke off, leaving a crescent moon mark on the surface of the bag. Li Shiqing''s face was pale, and she couldn''t deceive herself anymore. My nephew has already seen through. "Ayao, when is the dinner?" she asked. Li Fengyao, who took a few steps, stopped, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, full of sarcasm. One afternoon in mid-June, Xiao Li received a call from Xiao Changshan. The meeting place is still the old residential area in the south of the city, the small coffee room where the two met last time. Xiao Changshan felt bitter when he looked at the young man with broad shoulders and long legs, and his facial features became more and more sharp. They are father and son, but when the boy faces him, he always has an indifferent expression, as if looking at a stranger. "I''ve paid my salary." Xiao Changshan said, took out a square box from his pocket, and pushed it in front of the boy with some unease, "Two days ago, I passed by a shop and saw that this sports watch was not bad, so I bought it. Aren''t you going to have your birthday in a few days? Let''s treat this as a birthday present." Xiao Li lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the box. The price of the L brand sports watch is neither high nor low. Probably more than half of Xiao Changshan''s salary. "Take it and return it." He raised his black eyes and looked at Xiao Changshan lightly, "I don''t like wearing watches anymore after I was nine years old." Xiao Changshan was startled, and said embarrassingly, "The teller said this is a model that most teenagers like, and it sold well. I thought you would like it..." Xiao Li snorted. The sneer brought Xiao Changshan''s thoughts back to when the boy was nine years old. In the small garden of the Li family¡¯s mansion, a child of the Li family saw the beautiful black sports watch on Xiao Li¡¯s hand, and wanted it. At that time, he and Li Shiqing directly tore the watch off the boy''s hand and gave it to the boy. He can''t remember the name of the child. At that time, in his opinion, giving away a watch was not a big deal at all, not worth mentioning. Just buy another piece for Xiao Li later, if there is anything important, it¡¯s all from my own family. Send a watch, young and old are happy, and poetry is also happy. Everyone''s happy. Xiao Changshan''s face gradually turned pale, he moistened his dry lips, and tried to recall again. At that time, the son didn''t cry or fuss, but only gave a very shallow snort, as if nothing happened. But since then, he seems to have never seen his son wearing a watch again. "A Li, I..." He talked for a long time, but didn''t know what to say. It is only now that it dawns on me that nothing happened at that time, and his son, Xiao Li, completely excluded them from the scope of his own people. Some traces of injury are invisible to the eyes. It will only slowly ferment over the years and months in the future, and it will backfire a little bit. Chapter 508： cow dung threesome Chapter 508 Cow dung trio "That''s why you asked me to meet today?" The young man frowned, with an expression on his face, and he became impatient, "It''s okay, I''ll go first, and if you don''t have a legitimate reason, don''t ask me again. I''ll give you a job, let If you can maintain your life, I have already done what I should do. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking of any kindness, but I just don¡¯t want the old man to be unhappy. When we meet outside in the future, just be a stranger.¡± The boy got up and left without even giving a chance to answer. Xiao Changshan was stunned, as if another knife had been stabbed in his heart. dad¡­ The coffee in front of me was already cold, the guests around me came and went, and the old long street outside the coffee room was dimly lit. Xiao Changshan fell on the table, his shoulders shook violently, and tears fell down his palms. He has lived half of his life, and he is really not a human being. Xiao Li walked out of the coffee room and drove around the old streets in the south of the city. The evening wind in midsummer is full of restlessness, mixed with various smells in the old district. After leaving the old district, the car stopped at the famous Ring River in the south of the city. The river is dimly lit, and there are constant tourists who come out for walks and games at night, making it noisy. Xiao Li was half lying on the steering wheel, quietly watching the lively scene in front of him. A family of three passed by the car window. The little doll sat on the man''s shoulder, laughing wildly, while the woman held his little hand, carefully preventing him from falling. When Xiao Li was young, he also envied others, and the envy was because he couldn''t own it. Later, when I grew up, my heart became cold and hardened. When I saw this kind of scene again, I couldn''t feel any ripples in my heart. It''s ridiculous to think about it again to treat him well at this time and want to mend the relationship. Xiao Changshan''s actions are just for his own peace of mind. But he didn''t know that, in his place, some things had long been abandoned. "Hello, Song Qiqi." Xiao Li took out his mobile phone and called his little boy, "I miss you so much right now." "..." "Where do you say you are? Who are you with?" "Made, just wait for me!" What hurt the spring and the autumn collapsed in an instant, Xiao Li gritted his teeth, kicked the accelerator and rushed towards the food street in the south of the city. Qiqi took Huazi and Goudan, and had already eaten half of the food street, and the stomachs of the three of them began to fill up. "It''s delicious, but it''s not authentic enough." Goudan rubbed his belly and commented on the Huicheng sorghum cake he had just eaten, "If you want to eat authentic sorghum cake, you have to make it yourself at home, brown sugar, sorghum rice noodles... rolled with sorghum Ye Yizheng, tsk! Qiqi, I''ll bring you some when I come back from summer vacation!" There is still half a month of summer vacation, and the two brothers took advantage of the weekend to meet Qiqi and come out to get together. Otherwise, when I go home, I will ask when did you meet Qiqi? The two brothers answered a few months ago, they are guaranteed to be beaten all over the head. Huazi was more thoughtful than Goudan, "Who called you just now? He smiled like a flower. Qiqi, brother told you that at your age, you must put your studies first. too early." Tie Dan immediately smelled something different, "Qiqi, are you in puppy love?!" Qiqi, "..." The two elder brothers did not come to the Yan family banquet. It was winter vacation, and they both returned to Taoxi Village. In addition, they don''t pay much attention to the information of the upper circles, so until now, they don''t know that there is such a person as Xiao Li. Qiqi''s little eyes fluttered, Eggy asked her to wait just now, should she take someone away now? "There is no puppy love, but, he, uh, he is very, very important to me." After all, Qi Qi hesitated for a while, and picked out the things that could be said about herself and Xiao Li. , "Without him, there would be no me now, and it can even be said that there would be no Yan family and Song family now." Qiqi is not exaggerating. Without Dandan, there would be no reborn Qiqi. If she hadn''t come back, her parents would have a different fate, and the influence involved would directly spread to the family. Although Qiqi didn''t know the ending of her parents, grandparents and grandparents in her previous life, she could still imagine some things. For example, my father''s illness, and my mother''s bipolar disorder...etc. When I was a child, Qi Qi had several midnight dreams, and Qi Qi was frightened into a cold sweat. Huazi and Goudan looked at each other, the two brothers had a tacit understanding and had the same idea. Difficult to handle. As far as Qiqi attaches importance to that kid, as long as that kid shows some tricks, can Qiqi still escape from his Wuzhishan? Goudan raised his eyebrows, cooperation? Huazi raised his eyebrows, let''s cooperate! They treat the little girl who grew up as their own sisters, how can anyone easily give her away? The two brothers secretly sneered, gearing up. "He said he would come over later, right?" Goudan smiled. Qiqi, "...may come." "Isn''t it here yet? Let''s go, continue to eat the rest of the half street!" "Can you still eat?" "Joke, can this little stuff feed us? Hiccup! Let''s go, eat!" Only when you are full can you have the strength to deal with powerful enemies. Xiao Li rushed to the food street, and when he finally found the three of them by a small stall at the end of the street, two of them were paralyzed on the stools and could not move. "Song Qiqi, you had a lot of fun." The young man stepped forward with long legs and stood in front of the stall table, the shadow immediately covered the entire round table. Qiqi raised her head, her eyes met each other, and she was inexplicably weak, "Dandan, Brother Huazi and Brother Goudan are full, can you help me?" The other two also raised their heads, stretched out their hands towards him, and smiled friendlyly, "Brother, I''m sorry." Xiao Li, "..." gritted his teeth. Made, he also grew up watching these two guys. He couldn''t be more familiar with their virtues. Cow dung trio. Ah. Put this aside and plan to give him a whole job? Xiao Li grinned grimly, stepped forward and picked up the two of them one by one, and smiled more friendly, "Can''t walk anymore? Fortunately I''m here, otherwise Qiqi really can''t lift you two." He looked at the sunny youth on the left, "I guess, you are Hua Zi." Looking at the handsome young man on the right again, "Are you an idiot?" Huazi made a pop. Goudan, "..." Fuck. Qi Qi, the retard, said that he can''t be called by his nickname outside! The momentum is gone! Qi Qi silently half-hid her small body behind the tall boy, then poked her head out, smiling guiltily and innocently. Slip of the tongue. "Qiqi, that''s what you call brother behind your back!" Goudan was furious. Xiao Li half-handled and half-dragged the two of them to leave the field, "I only barked five, six, seven or eight times, you son of a bitch, I am very fond of your name. I heard from Qiqi that when you were young, you often played with cow dung and punctured people''s car tires together. By the way, Qiqi also said that you both loved to cry when you were young, and when you cried, your nose and tears covered your face, is it true?" The corners of Huazi''s mouth twitched, "Qiqi, what else did you not say?" Goudan held his hands and didn''t want to say anything. The two brothers were going to check the girl''s film, but she was good enough to blow up all their embarrassing stories! This traitor! Qiqi followed closely behind, her little face in mourning was speechless. Eggy planted this hand, playing really slippery! Obviously he saw it with his own eyes! But she can''t say it! Woo! Chapter 509： dont trick me Chapter 509 Don''t trick me on you "I am not only familiar with you two, I am also familiar with Taoxi Village." "When summer comes, there are watermelons all over the mountains in the village, and there are no other places to grow them." "Old village chief, second uncle of the Chen family, Heizi... Speaking of Heizi, were you **** by him when you were young and almost hung on the beam of the house?" "You have only come to the capital for a short time, so you can find me wherever you want to go, and I will cover you here. When you go back to Taoxi Village, how about the two of you covering me?" "Qiqi''s brother is also my brother, so don''t look outside, there will definitely be things that need your help in the future." Goudan and Huazi were aggrieved by a lot of embarrassing things, but when they heard the young man talk about Taoxi Village, the aggrievedness gradually disappeared. They have a strong love and sense of belonging to their hometown. Whoever likes Taoxi Village is their own. And they could hear from the young man''s words that what he said was familiar with Taoxi Village was definitely not empty talk. He spoke of Taoxi Village with natural kindness, as if he had lived there. Goudan patted the young man on the shoulder, hooked his shoulders and put his back on his back, "I''m talking to you, I''ll be a guest in Taoxi Village in the future, brother will take you to play!" Huazi also disappeared, "Our village has changed a lot in the past ten years. Qiqi is a little lucky star in our place. The good life of the villagers is brought by Qiqi, Uncle Fu, Aunt Song, and Uncle Xiaoxi. Yes. One thing to say, if you are good to Qiqi, we are brothers, if you are not good to Qiqi, I will beat you." Xiao Li turned his head, took a deep look at the girl beside him, and said with a deep smile, "If there is a day, I will lie down and be beaten." Goudan and Huazi twitched their lips, and also looked at Qiqi: It''s not that our side turned back too quickly, and the army was defeated by the internal thieves. Qiqi, "..." She really didn''t say it! During the fight, the three young men quickly became one with each other, and their relationship was so good that Qi Qi became a foil. The night was getting late, Uncle Gui''s car was waiting at the entrance of the food street, and he sent the two boys back to school on the return trip. Qiqi got into Xiao Li''s car. The car windows were lowered, and the natural wind blowing in brought a touch of coolness in the middle of the night, blowing away the dull air in the car. "I thought you were going to come over and beat someone up. You talked so fiercely on the phone." The little girl nestled in the driver''s seat, smirking and staring at the young man''s focused profile while driving, with soft eyes. Xiao Li glanced at her and snorted triumphantly, "I''m not stupid, Huazi and Goudan are your natal family, how can you offend them? Isn''t that the obstacle you have built for your own assessment path?" "What assessment path?" "Song Qiqi, I haven''t successfully taken up the post yet, and your boyfriend''s position is temporarily empty." "Poor mouth." Qiqi was not disturbed by his deliberately joking words, stretched out her little hand, and gently pinched the corner of his clothes hanging on the seat, "Before you came here, you were in a bad mood." Xiao Li paused, "Yes." "What happened?" "It''s nothing." The boy held the steering wheel with one hand, stared straight ahead, and held the girl''s little hand in the palm of his hand, "Qiqi, we will become a real family in the future. I have you, Fu Shusong and Aunt Song, and a big family." Elder, our house will be very lively by then." The boy''s palm was dry and slightly cold, and he lost his strength when holding her. Qiqi''s hands hurt a little, but her eyes became softer when she looked at the young man, with her unknowing distress and pity, "It will be very lively. Parents, grandparents, uncles, grandpa, mother-in-law, uncle Agui They will all love you. Not only that, but also the village chief¡¯s grandfather, second uncle and second aunt, Uncle Heizi, sister Taohua... the entire elders of Taoxi Village will like you.¡± "Huh? I''m so attractive?" The boy''s voice carried a smile. "It''s really likable." The corner of the girl''s mouth curled up, and she said softly, "I like it the most." There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Both sides are noisy wind, whistling. The boy''s voice was tense when he spoke again, "Song Qiqi." "exist!" "Don''t ask me to tease you." Qi Qi blinked her eyes, confused and dazed, the car suddenly pulled over and stopped. The boy turned around and looked fiercely, and pressed his thumb heavily on her soft lips, "Made!" After a low curse, he started the car again, and the speed was a little faster than before. Like the restlessness of a teenager who is trying to restrain himself and cannot vent. Qi Qi froze there, her slender eyelashes trembling, and the color of her porcelain-white face gradually deepened. The news that the Xiao family invited the two families of Yan and Song to cooperate in launching the Chengnan project began to spread, which aroused the envy of the whole city. Being able to participate in the Chengnan project, the benefits need not be said. At the same time, some of the previous speculations in the city seemed to be confirmed, and the discussions were raucous again. With the strong financial status of the Xiao family and the strength of Mr. Xiao who has dominated the shopping mall for half his life, it is not a problem to independently complete the Chengnan project. But Mr. Xiao would rather cut and send out the big and complete cake than invite Yan and Song to cooperate. Why? It is definitely to pave the way for Xiao Li, the prince of the Xiao family! The matter between Xiao Li and the little princess of the Yan family is a certainty this time, and there is no mistake. The powerful alliance between the super giants, will there be rivals in the market in the future? For at least a few decades in the future, it will still be the Xiao family and the Yan family who will stand at the top of the wealthy families in the capital! All the big names and old wealthy families are envious, jealous and hateful, and there is nothing they can do. At this time, the Li family was brought out again and said. Obviously they are in-laws who are closer to the Xiao family. If it wasn''t for being too scheming and too calculated to be abandoned by the Xiao family, and to be a little quieter, how could such a good thing today not have the Li family''s share? It''s really self-inflicted. Some people sighed and lamented that the old man of the Li family was also a character when he was young, how could he become so confused when he was old. There are also the younger generations of the Li family, counting them down now, none of them has become a master. Especially Li Shiqing...it can be called a phenomenon-level villain. In the past, he made the Xiao family miserable by his own power, and now he makes the Li family a laughing stock frequently by his own power. As for herself, she made herself a joke. In the tea room on the sixth floor of Xiao''s Entertainment Media, several female employees gathered together during their lunch break, casually chatting about recent gossip. "I went to the Hilton Hotel to deliver materials to clients yesterday, tsk, guess who I saw there?" A female employee looked around and said mysteriously. "Looking at how sneaky you are, you must be a super hot gossip! Come on, get to the point!" Several heads leaned in front of the female employee, pretending to be listening attentively. The female employee was satisfied, and looked around again to make sure that there was no one else around, and then lowered her voice, "I saw the mother of the prince! Walk out of the hotel elevator, and go with the boss of Gaobao Biology! Arm around the waist!" "I''m going! Did you read it wrong?!" "Impossible! The boss of Gaobao Biology, Gao Ming, has grown up like that, Li¡ªshe can eat it?" "Let me take it easy, my God, compared with Gao Ming, the prince''s father is Prince Charming! Don''t let Prince Charming go, go hold a toad?" "He has money and a career. Even a toad is a successful toad. What does the father of the prince have? He has the status of being exiled by the family, the position of department head, and a salary of 10,000 to 20,000 a month? Not enough for her to buy a bag. of." "It''s no wonder that the Li family can linger on the death line. It turns out that they have a beauty trap!" Chapter 510： big show Chapter 510 The big drama debut The female employees chatted excitedly and focused, and burst into meaningful titters from time to time. No one noticed that after the corner of the tea room door, the figure of Youdao had been standing still for a long time. Xiao Changshan didn''t go back to the dormitory during his lunch break. After finishing his lunch in the company cafeteria, he thought of staying to deal with unfinished business. He didn''t expect to overhear these words. Clutching the empty water glass and returning to the work station in a daze, Xiao Changshan stared absent-mindedly at the cell phone that had been silent for a long time in the corner of the desk. He touched the position of his heart, and it was strange that it was not as painful as he thought. It seems that such a thing will happen, but he is not so surprised. it''s common. Really normal. Shiqing was originally a weak woman, like a dodder planted in a greenhouse, which needs to be attached to survive. Isn''t it because of this that he liked her so much before? It makes him feel important, at least with his wife, not without him. "Hehehe..." Xiao Changshan smiled lowly, the corners of his eyes were scarlet. He''s been away for just over two months. Their marriage is still in existence. Does she feel any guilt towards him for doing such a thing? No, no guilt, because she always has a reason to do anything. No matter what happens, it will definitely not be Li Shiqing who is at fault, but someone else. For example, this time, it must be because he never responded to her messages, so she went to others for comfort. It must be that Gao Ming did not follow the rules and sneaked in. She was unprepared so she followed the other party''s tricks in a daze. Xiao Changshan kept laughing nervously, but his mind was so clear that it frightened him, and he could easily imagine all kinds of reasons a woman would say when confronted with a question. In the afternoon, Xiao Changshan took his first leave of absence after joining the job, and sat in a nearby park for half a day. He didn''t get up until dark to leave. Before leaving, he sent a message to Li Shiqing, "Shiqing, let''s meet and talk." After walking out of the park, Xiao Changshan took a taxi back to the Xiao family''s half-mountain villa. ¡­ It was already ten o''clock in the evening when Xiao Li returned home from his self-study next night. From school to home, if there is no traffic jam on the road, it will take 40 minutes. It is about to be the third year of high school, and the study is getting more and more intense, but Xiao Li has never thought about living in the school, and he also rejected the old man''s proposal to buy him an apartment near the school. If he doesn''t go home, only the old man will be left in the big villa, empty and deserted. Put the car in the garage, and when you get out, you meet Xiao Changshan who is about to leave. When the other party saw him, his lips twitched as if he wanted to say something. Xiao Li just glanced at him briefly, then withdrew his gaze, stepped forward without squinting, and passed by. Xiao Changshan turned his head to look at the back of the young man who didn''t turn his head, his back was slightly slumped, as if he had aged ten years. The living room on the first floor is brightly lit, and the old man is sitting on the sofa. The seat opposite is slightly sunken, indicating that someone has been there. Xiao Li entered the living room, first went to the small kitchen next to him to make a cup of hot milk for the old man, and then put it in front of the old man, "Milk for the old man, supplements calcium, and prevents osteoporosis." Master Xiao, "..." Before the unhappiness in my heart could gather together, it was broken up by the word osteoporosis. "Hmph." He picked up the milk and drank two gulps, "Did you see Xiao Changshan?" "Saw." "He said he wanted a divorce." "Why did he ask you for a divorce? It wasn''t you who got the certificate back then." "..." Mr. Xiao had already raised his cane, but in the end he was not willing to let it fall on the unworthy grandson, and put it down bitterly, "That''s right, I wasn''t the one who received the certificate back then, so why did you ask me? If I was useful, he would have done it back then." I won¡¯t get the certificate anymore. So I let him go after he finished speaking.¡± "Didn''t invite someone for a cup of tea?" The unwashed tea sets are still placed a few steps down. Old man Xiao rubbed his eyes and thumped his old arms and legs, "Oh, I''m sleepy. I''ll go upstairs to bed first, and you should go to bed early too. You have to go to school early in the morning." Going back to his bedroom and closing the door, Mr. Xiao regretted so much, why did he run? Isn''t it just a visitor at home, let the helper serve a cup of tea? How big is it that he needs to feel guilty? This is hospitality! Instead, he changed the topic and slipped away, looking like a guilty conscience. Hey! The old horse stumbled! After the old man went upstairs, Xiao Li did not continue to sit downstairs, and fell asleep after washing. As for Xiao Changshan''s divorce, it didn''t cause any disturbance in his heart. Like an outsider, listening to the stories of strangers. Although life is like a drama, there will always be a big drama that will quietly appear when people are caught off guard. Here Xiao Changshan wanted to ask Li Shiqing to talk about the divorce, but before they met, Li Shiqing''s scandal broke out first. Hilton hotel lobby. The fat and well-dressed woman held Li Shiqing''s carefully permed long hair with both hands, and showed her face that she was trying to hide in front of the crowd, "Come on, everyone, look at this face, it looks soft and weak It looks like an unrivaled white lotus flower, isn''t it beautiful? With this face, she has hooked married men one after another and rolled them together." "It''s the sixth time I''ve had **** with my husband today, did you have a good time for two hours?" The appearance of the woman is full of taste, but her speech is orderly and not vulgar. She does not scold or beat her when she is caught raped, so she grabs people to watch, and by the way, she talks about things one by one, "Li family four Miss Li Shiqing, the daughter-in-law who was kicked out of the house by Mr. Xiao...Why, after being kicked out by the Xiao family, her mother''s family couldn''t afford the nourishment you wanted, so she ran out to find a benefactor for herself, wanting to be a canary?" "When someone else is a canary, at least the relationship between them is clean on the surface. You have a husband, and I won''t say that you are wrong to your husband. You have to be a canary to pick people, don''t let the outsiders People think that a model with a fat brain is more to your liking." "Now I caught the **** on the spot, and got the stolen goods. I always have to ask myself for an explanation, to save myself some face, and I can''t be shameless like you." "I called Li''s family and Xiao Changshan. Before people arrive, we will stay here for a while and talk about it. Dear relatives, take a picture of Miss Li Si''s good appearance, so that no one will turn around Do not admit it." Li Shiqing has always presented a delicate image, unable to lift her shoulders and hands, being held so tightly by a woman and unable to move, her delicately made-up face was forced to be lifted up for others to watch and point out, she was extremely ashamed and angry. Hearing that Gao Ming''s wife had already called the family and Xiao Changshan, apart from shame and indignation, what was even more turbulent was fear and panic. Because she was too scared, her flushed face suddenly turned pale, and she couldn''t control her trembling. She looked at Gao Ming who was stopped by another group of people for help, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and the appearance of crying was rainy, "Gao Ming, talk to me! You should explain to your wife quickly, it''s not what she thought. , I didn''t...I didn''t..." Gao Ming himself is all smelly now, how can he have time to pay attention to her? What''s more, the thoughts of youth have long since disappeared. Looking at Li Shiqing''s tender and pitiful appearance, I can''t feel any pity at all, I just feel extremely bored. "Wife, listen to my explanation. I did make some mistakes that men would make, but I didn''t take the initiative. It was Li Shiqing who seduced me! At that time, I drank too much alcohol and a man''s vanity...I was wrong, go back to me Can I explain to you and admit my mistake?" Li Shiqing''s tears stopped, her face full of astonishment. Chapter 511： Shiqing, lets divorce Chapter 511 Poetry, let''s get divorced "You''re talking nonsense, it''s obvious that you took advantage of the alcohol to sneak in! I didn''t seduce you at all!" Li Shiqing shouted angrily. Gao Ming sneered, "If you want to say that, then let''s discuss the priority. Did you jump on me first when we ate at the private club that night? Don''t deny it, there is surveillance at the entrance of the club, we can investigate now! You have done everything, why are you pretending to be innocent? You slept with me a few times, and the Li family got benefits a few times. You approached me with a purpose in the first place!" The laughter from around was full of contempt and mockery. Li Shiqing''s face was pale, and she was on the verge of falling. She didn''t expect Gao Ming to say such a thing, and to leave all responsibility behind! What he said that he was the white moonlight when he was young, what he never forgot, and what the tigress at home overwhelmed him with strength, was not as small and gentle as her! When something happened, she was immediately pushed to the guillotine and nailed to the pillar of shame! Someone on the opposite side was holding up a mobile phone and was still taking pictures. All her embarrassing appearances were captured, and they would soon appear in front of countless people for people to read. As long as she thinks that when she walks on the main road in the future, anyone who recognizes her will show a watchful expression, Li Shiqing can''t wait to die immediately. "That''s not the case, you lied, you lied!" Shaking her head, Li Shiqing cried and murmured, "I didn''t seduce you, I don''t know anything, I''m innocent..." With tears in her eyes, Li Shiqing caught a familiar figure walking from outside. Li Shiqing''s eyes lit up, and she cried as if she saw a life-saving straw, "Chang Shan, Chang Shan, save me! Take me out of here! I don''t want to stay here! They all I''m lying, I''ve been tricked, Chang Shan!" The person who is always responsive to her request, this time there is no response. Li Shiqing''s heart sank, she felt cold, and she burst into panic, "Changshan...?" She blinked hard, and her vision gradually became clear. The man was standing a few steps away from her, together with those onlookers, wearing an ordinary business suit, looking very thin. Surprisingly thin. His eyes were very calm, revealing the vicissitudes of life after the wind and snow, when he looked at her, it was like looking at a stranger. All the grievances that Li Shiqing still wanted to express were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound for a while. Chang Shan shouldn''t look at her like this. Calm enough to scare her. so strange. Seeing Xiao Changshan appear, Mrs. Gao let go of Li Shiqing. After all, she is in the same circle, and she can be regarded as saving Xiao Changshan some affection. And in this matter, she and Xiao Changshan were the ones who were innocently injured, "Mr. Xiao, if you are here to lead someone, you can take her away, but don''t beg me. Some face has to be let go, and some anger has to fight." Gao Ming quietly turned his back. He was so arrogant and shameless just now, so he kept a low profile and said nothing. After all, she slept with someone else''s wife, and she might get beaten if she said one more word in front of the Lord. So it is reasonable to keep silent at the right time. The people present and related to the incident, except Li Shiqing, all of them had brains. Xiao Changshan twitched the corner of his mouth weakly, "I''m not here to lead someone, but I just happen to have something to settle. People from the Li family, let the Li family come to lead them." "Changshan!" Li Shiqing yelled, her eyes that were red and swollen from crying were widened as much as possible, and the panic in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, she asked in a trembling voice, "What do you mean? Why did someone from the Li family ask the Li family to take it?! " Xiao Changshan pursed his lips and looked at her quietly, with an unknown self-mockery in his eyes. "I am from the Li family", aren''t the words she has been talking about all the time. No matter what happens at any time, as long as the Li family is involved, she will say this sentence, making him put the Li family first. When you do something ugly, you don¡¯t mention that catchphrase. The Li family hurried to the scene. It was Li Zeye, the head of the house, who came. As soon as he appeared, Li Shiqing lowered her head immediately, and didn''t say a word after that, like a child who has done something wrong after seeing his parents, nervous and afraid, afraid to say a word. "Mrs. Gao, our family doesn''t know what Shiqing is doing outside. If you hadn''t called, we would have been kept in the dark." Li Zeye''s face was gloomy, and it was difficult to maintain a good expression. Li Shiqing''s eyes seemed to have The knife, wishing to draw a few knives on her body, "Now that things have become like this, our two families are not good-looking. If the trouble continues, it will only hurt both sides. It is better to stop here. There are mistakes in the poetry, and Mr. Gao may not be innocent. Let''s each play a board, okay?" Mrs. Gao first glanced to the side without any trace, and the person over there nodded slightly to make sure that the photos she took had been passed on, so she said generously, "Since the Li family''s words have reached this point, I don''t intend to continue to catch them." Don''t let it go. But there is a piece of advice, the Li family will discipline and discipline the juniors in the family in the future. The Li family has always paid attention to family style, and Mr. Li doesn''t want to see the lintel being discredited, right?" Li Zeye gritted his teeth, "Madam Gao is right, I will tell the old man when I go back. Those photos?" "I will delete the photos taken by my people later. As for the photos taken by other people, Mr. Li has to figure out a way for himself." What else can Li Zeye do? I can only grit my teeth and admit it. The farce came to an end, Mrs. Gao dragged Gao Ming home, and after solving the foreign troubles, it was time to close the door and settle another account. After watching the show, the melon-eating crowd around also dispersed. Li Zeye walked straight down the parking lot, and someone behind him followed up obediently. Getting into the car, before the door was closed, Li Zeye slapped him across the face, "If you want to be a watch, don''t be caught by others! You have completely embarrassed my Li family!" "Brother..." Li Shiqing covered her face and shrank in the corner, her face was pale, her lips trembled, "Can you, don''t, don''t let Dad know..." "Now you know you''re afraid? Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you entered the hotel with Gao Ming? You never found your brain when it was time to use it!" Li Zeye sneered with a livid face, "You still want to hide things like this! I told you You, Mrs. Gao Ming, called the old man! You will bear the consequences after you go back!" "How can she call Dad?!" "Then why did you have **** with Gao Ming!" Knock knock¡ª The car window was knocked, interrupting the conversation in the car. Li Zeye and Li Shiqing raised their heads, and their expressions changed. The one standing outside the car is Xiao Changshan. When the two left just now, they forgot that there was Xiao Changshan in the crowd. The car door hadn''t been closed yet, so the conversation between the two probably fell into the man''s ears. Li Zeye pulled out an embarrassed smile, "Changshan, there are many people outside, if you have anything to do, let''s go home and get in the car¡ª" "No, I''ll leave just one word, and I have to go back to work later." Xiao Changshan stood by the car door without moving, his eyes fell on Li Shiqing, "I sent you a message the day before yesterday, and I haven''t seen you back. See you today." I''ll tell you face to face when we arrive. Shiqing, let''s get a divorce. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o''clock on Saturday morning." Li Shiqing''s head was blank, and she was frozen, staring blankly at the man outside the car, seeing his mouth opening and closing, unable to understand what he was saying. information? She received it, but deliberately refused to reply. He never responded to her messages, she was angry and so deliberately left him alone for a few days, why not? Why are you going to divorce her suddenly? Why divorce? How could, how dare he tell her about divorce? She has been with him for so many years, and only missed today. Just wait until the limelight passes and forget about it. Which couple didn¡¯t come here by stumbling? Could it be that his feelings for her can''t tolerate even this little mistake? It''s not that Xiao Changshan didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you divorce her? There is another chapter to be written during the day. There are too many things happening at home recently, and the update sometimes fails to catch up, sorry. Chapter 512： "Scholarly Family" Li Shiqing Chapter 512 "Scholarly Family" Li Shiqing As soon as the Hilton **** incident happened, the Li family once again became a joke of the wealthy family. Li Shiqing''s ugly appearance in the hotel was widely circulated in the form of photos. In just a few days, when the Li family was mentioned in the circle, four words would always be added, "a scholarly family". Speaking of Li Shiqing, there is also an additional prefix, Li Shiqing, the scholarly family. The background of the scholarly family that the Li family had always been proud of in the past sounded ironic at this time. The news that Xiao Changshan was going to divorce Li Shiqing, at this time, became the last straw that completely put Li Shiqing on the pillar of shame. How obsessed Xiao Changshan is with Li Shiqing, who in the upper class doesn''t know? Because of Li Shiqing, he broke with the family and was expelled from the Xiao family. The old man severed ties with him, and his son turned against him. That posture seems to be an enemy of the whole world for Li Shiqing. Such a person is going to divorce Li Shiqing now. You can imagine the extent of the disappointment. You can also imagine how far Li Shiqing has gone. The matter of the Li family is not over yet, as if it has triggered bad luck. At the same time, the Chinese businessman who invested in the Li family to help their family¡¯s PlayerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds also announced that they will withdraw their capital from the Li family and will not cooperate in the future. Under successive blows, the old man of the Li family couldn''t get sick, the whole family was in chaos, and all the industries in hand were in a precipitous slump. "Mr. Hua, can you give me a few minutes so that we can have a good talk?" At the gate of a high-end residential area in the inner ring of the capital, Li Fengyao waited for two days, and finally waited for the car of the Chinese businessman to appear, and immediately chased after her, begging bitterly. The car window was lowered halfway, and the man sitting in the car had gray hair. His eyes are shrewd and deep. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, we have nothing to talk about. When I first returned to China, I didn''t know much about the domestic situation. I was moved by your detailed plan for the future and regarded the Li family as an investment object. Now it seems that I Misjudgment, the cooperation between us ends here, stop entanglement." After the man finished speaking, he lifted the window and drove away. Li Fengyao took two steps back powerlessly, with a dazed and dazed expression. After getting the Xiao family in his previous life, he had contact with Chinese businessmen, and with the influence of the Xiao family, the two had a lot of cooperation. So he is very familiar with Chinese businessmen, including their investment preferences and personal emotional preferences. That''s why in this life, I got a good start in the beginning, and I pulled the Chinese businessmen onto the Li family''s boat early. Chinese businessmen like to take risks, but they must see certain vested interests in the adventure, and in private, he has a soft spot for gentle and intellectual women. In his previous life, the Chinese merchant fell in love with Li Shiqing at first sight. Because of Li Shiqing''s existence, he got a lot of benefits from the Chinese merchant, and avoided several important hurdles. After the failure of the Li family in this life, Li Fengyao remembered the role of Li Shiqing and introduced her to the Chinese merchants in advance. She wanted to use this to help the Li family, but she did not expect to end up in the opposite situation. He missed the calculation. Even if Li Shiqing in the previous life was missed, it is completely different from this life. In her previous life, the Li family had been going smoothly, and Li Shiqing had never been trained or suffered a little bit, so even in her forties, she still looked innocent like a girl who doesn''t hide the world. This kind of trait mixed with mature and elegant temperament is particularly attractive. Unfortunately, everything is different in this life. Everything in the Li family went up and down, and they kept going downhill. Li Shiqing is also not going well, and people who are not going well will have a gloomy and sharp aura, which makes Li Shiqing have no sense of girlhood, and instead looks like a boudoir. So Li Shiqing in this life can''t attract Chinese businessmen at all. After she broke out those scandals, it directly promoted the decision of the Chinese businessmen to withdraw their capital from the Li family. Li Fengyao returned to Li''s house in a daze, and when she entered the door, she was overwhelmed with depression, making it hard to breathe. In the innermost small courtyard, there was the faint sound of a woman crying continuously. Li Fengyao rolled her scarlet eyes, looked in that direction, and walked slowly there. The closer they got, the clearer the crying sound, mixed with hysterical curses. "Why does he, Xiao Changshan, divorce me? How dare he mention divorce to me? I won''t leave, I will never leave. Even if I want to leave, I have to mention it first. It''s not his turn to decide!" "He never did things against me like this before! That''s right, it must be because he hadn''t contacted me for the past two months. He was taught to be bad when he was working outside! It was Xiao Li, that **** who taught him, and Xiao Zhen, that old man. He was taught by Immortality! It must be! The men of the Xiao family don¡¯t want me to live a happy life!¡± "I want to see Xiao Changshan! You let me out, I want to see Xiao Changshan, or you will bring him to me! And that **** Xiao Li! Bring him too, I want to ask him personally if he wants to force Kill me? Are you going to force his biological mother to death!" There is no one else in this small courtyard except Li Shiqing. The iron gate outside the courtyard was locked, and it was the old man of the Li family who ordered him forcefully when he was overwhelmed, to temporarily lock Li Shiqing and prevent her from going out. In case she goes out, she doesn''t know how much trouble she can bring to the Li family. As for the other brothers and sisters-in-law, everyone has a lawsuit, and no one wants to talk to the woman in the yard at this time. The cursing inside should have lasted for a long time, and the woman''s voice was hoarse from cursing. Li Fengyao unlocked the door, pushed the door and walked in. The iron door rattled heavily, the cursing in the room stopped, and then the woman rushed out. A wrinkled dress, I don¡¯t know how many days I haven¡¯t changed it. The hair is disheveled, the lips are dead white, only the eyes are red. At this time, Li Shiqing was not at all as delicate as before, she looked like a crazy woman who was constantly looking for driftwood. "Ayao?" Seeing Li Fengyao coming, Li Shi was overjoyed and rushed over to grab his arm, "Ayao, take me to Xiao Changshan, I won''t divorce, tell him I won''t divorce, I won''t divorce!" Today is Friday. Tomorrow is Saturday. Xiao Changshan explained that he would be waiting for her at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. The old man said, let the elder brother and the second elder brother **** her there tomorrow morning, if she doesn''t leave, she must leave. The Li family can''t stand any troubles. I heard that before Xiao Changshan filed for divorce from her, he went back to Xiao''s house to look for that old guy Xiao Zhen. The old man was afraid that he would not agree to Xiao Changshan''s request for divorce, so Xiao Zhen would immediately act to make the Li family swallow their last breath. ...So, she has to sacrifice? Her most respected father, regarded her marriage as a sacrifice? "Ayao, you know how my aunt treated you before, but now no one will help me, so I can only beg you! Help me, help aunt, take me out! Or you can pass on a message for me !" Li Fengyao looked at her with cold eyes, and pulled back the arm that was pinched sharply by the woman, and smiled sarcastically, "The door is already open, aunt wants to go out, you can go now, I won''t stop you, why not?" Do you want me to take you out in person?" "..." Li Shiqing stared at it hesitantly, and finally felt something was wrong. A Yao has always been closer to her aunt than to her own mother. She is obedient and caring in front of her, and always has a smiling face that makes people feel refreshed. Instead of looking at her like now, like those people outside looking at her, cold, mocking, and contemptuous. Looks like she''s a badass. Make up for the missing chapter update today. Li Shiqing and the Li family are about to go offline, and the sweetheart cubs are also starting to enter the final stage. Chapter 513： regret Chapter 513 Regret Li Shiqing took two steps back unconsciously, staring at the boy opposite her with red eyes, "A Yao? Why do you look at me like this?" "Otherwise, what does Auntie want me to think of you?" Li Fengyao asked back, hehe laughed out loud, and the laughter permeated people, "A fool without a brain, a scumbag who casually gets into bed with others, has done a disgraceful job As for people, I thought you at least knew how to cover up, but in the end you can¡¯t even hide your own tail! Do you still want face? Do you want people to respect you? Your reputation outside has already been rotten!" If it wasn''t for Li Shiqing being caught because she was too stupid, why would Chinese businessmen get angry and withdraw their capital? That was the last lifeline of the Li family! is Li Fengyao''s last bargaining chip in his plan to make a comeback! In the end, it was all destroyed in the hands of this idiot in front of me! How could he have thought that such a person was useful? Li Shiqing is ridiculous. himself, even more ridiculous. Li Shiqing stared blankly at the laughing young man, as if he had never known him, her eyes widened, and she kept backing away. "Is this what you really mean? I always thought that the Li family was my mother''s family and would be my most reliable backing, so I always put the Li family first in everything. I love you children and nephews more than my own sons." It hurts! You, you... just repay me like this?" Li Shiqing tried hard to open her eyes, and tears fell from her eyes. The first time she cried so sincerely was under such circumstances. What a joke. "Ayao, why are you talking so much nonsense with her? One hand, Wang Bo, made a bad hand, and brought our family into this situation. When I saw her, I wished I could strangle her to death!" At that, the voice was angry and cold, "Don''t touch this watch in the future, whoever touches the whole family will be unlucky! Go! Lock the door, the old man said, when she divorces Xiao Changshan tomorrow, she will kick them out. From now on, the Li family will not be married. Li Shiqing is this person!" "...Second sister-in-law?" Li Shiqing took a step back again, her back was already attached to the wall of the small hall door, and through the thin silk dress, she conveyed bone-eating coldness, "What did you just say? Dad... want, want to drive me away ?¡± Tan Hui entered the yard, didn''t stay for a moment, dragged Li Fengyao away, turned her head and sneered, "If I don''t drive you away, let you continue to ruin the Li family? You''d better not show up at the gate of the Li family after tomorrow. Otherwise, I will tear you apart every time I see you! Now that the Li family has nothing left, I have only this life left, and I have nothing to fear if I kill you! Bah!" The iron door closed with a bang, and the outside was locked again. The sound of jumping feet and cursing disappeared in the yard. Li Shiqing slid along the door wall and sat on the ground, her tears had dried up, and her expression was blank. It was obviously June, and the midsummer sun was so strong that it would burn her delicate skin to the point of burning pain after hitting her body for a while. She felt so cold. The brain is empty, the heart is empty, and even the person is empty. At this time, Li Shiqing was inexplicable, and suddenly remembered the old days in Xiao''s house. The Xiao family''s half-mountain villa is very large and luxurious. When she first married in, although Mr. Xiao didn''t like her, he wouldn''t deliberately target her. The Xiao family has a simple population, except that the father-in-law who doesn''t have a smiling face in front of her makes her feel a little uncomfortable, everything else is good. Her husband Xiao Changshan is obedient to her, and the servants in the villa always respectfully call her young wife. There is no mother-in-law who needs her to serve her, and she doesn''t need to worry about mother-in-law and daughter-in-law if someone else marries into a wealthy family. My father-in-law is busy at the company all day long and only comes home at night, and the two of them rarely see each other. Even if there are occasional disputes, the husband always stands by her side and protects her unconditionally. Later she became pregnant, and her husband held her in his palm like jewels and treasures. Even the difficult father-in-law would specially order the helper to serve her well, and the dishes on the dinner table were made according to what she liked. After the birth of his son Xiao Li, the father-in-law''s attitude towards her began to change for the better. He would give her a smiling face and speak in a much gentler tone. As long as she had any requests that were not excessive, the father-in-law would basically agree. At that time, she was always the envy of others when the noble ladies in the upper class gathered. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously, she just took it for granted. Thinking about it now, it turned out that the days at that time... were really good enough to be enviable. Even she envied herself at that time... Li Shiqing raised her head, her eyes were blinded by the scorching sun, and tears began to pour out violently again. Now she really has nothing. How did you come to this point? The second sister-in-law said that she clearly had a hand of Wang Bo. She should be living a good life, so good that everyone is envious. Instead of falling into today, everyone betrayed their relatives. ¡­ Saturday is also a sunny day. At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun began to emit scorching heat. At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, a middle-aged man who looked too thin stood erect in a shirt and trousers. He came at nine o''clock, and by ten o''clock, the back of his shirt was already wet with sweat. There are people coming and going, most of them are full of joy to get their marriage certificates. It will take at least an hour to complete a set of procedures. When the newcomer gets the certificate and comes out, the man is still standing motionless on the steps at the door, and he doesn''t know where to find a shade. Like a fool. There was sympathy in the newcomer''s eyes. "Do you think he came to get married or divorced?" "Whether married or divorced, I guess he was let go." "very pitiful." "Aren''t you pitiful for caring about others? My dear, the certificate in our hand is still hot, don''t look at others in front of your husband!" "Pfft! Virtue! I love you~ Do you~" "mua~mua~!" The newlyweds left holding hands and laughing. Xiao Changshan''s eyes moved, and he was in a trance for a moment. When he came to collect the certificate with her before, he was holding the red book, feeling even more excited than the young man just now, carefully holding the certificate in his arms and not daring to move it, for fear that the little red book would be crumpled or broken. At that time, she still teased him, "This is a hard shell, why is it so easy to wrinkle, so you need to be so careful?" Perhaps since then, the two of them attach different importance to this marriage. In this marriage, they are all at fault. And they made more mistakes in their respective lives. He and Li Shiqing both went astray. Even if you regret it, many things you have missed are hard to get back and make up for. At 10:30, Li''s car came from the other side of the road. Li Zeye and Li Zebang got out of the car first, then dragged someone out of the car, and walked to him with one left and one right. The in-laws meet again once again, regardless of past grievances, each has mixed feelings. Xiao Changshan''s eyes fell on the face of the ashen-faced woman. After a moment of silence, he said, "Go in." Chapter 514： karma, reincarnation Chapter 514 Karma, reincarnation After being imprisoned for several days in a row, all members of the family regarded her as an enemy, and Li Shiqing was already disheartened. The only thought and hope left in my heart is Xiao Changshan. On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she thought about a lot. Thinking that Xiao Changshan loved her so much before, it was impossible for him to let go of his feelings. Seeing her current appearance and situation, would he feel pity for her? Even if only a little bit. Then she and him may not have to go to the step of divorce. She looked down on Xiao Changshan, thinking he was worthless, but when she really fell into a situation where everyone betrayed her, she suddenly realized that if there is anyone in this world who would not betray her, maybe only Xiao Changshan. But the moment Li Shiqing met the man''s gaze after getting off the car, Li Shiqing fully realized that there was no room for change between them. Never before had she been so lucid. Sitting side by side at the long table, holding the pen handed over by the staff, Li Shiqing''s pen tip could not be dropped for a long time, she looked at the man with red eyes, and asked slowly, "Chang Shan, after the divorce... will you go back to Xiao''s house?" Xiao Changshan was slightly stunned, looked back at her, and suddenly smiled ironically, "No." He said, "I don''t have the face to go back, and I can''t go back." Li Shiqing''s eyelashes trembled, she hadn''t blushed in front of Xiao Changshan because of shame and guilt for a long time, this was the first time she hadn''t seen for a long time. Being careful about being seen through by the other party. I''m about to get divorced. Before signing, ask this question, if he says he will go back, can she really continue to rely on him? Her father and two elder brothers will not allow it, lest the Li family will suffer. Now it''s not just her, the whole Li family has also begun to recognize the reality. Fighting against the Xiao family, you can''t fight. Want to gain the glory of the Xiao family, but can''t. So she, Mrs. Xiao, has long existed in name only and is useless. Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the man said goodbye lightly, and left without looking back. Li Shiqing''s eyes were dull, her lips pursed, she stared blankly at the back of the man until he disappeared. The last time I saw him at the hotel, he had become surprisingly thin. Looking at him under the sun this time, he was even thinner, as if there was only a skeleton left in his body, and the white shirt left a lot of space on him. Before, he was obviously a tall and handsome person who would say something when he met him. Before, that was also the person she thought would be around her for the rest of her life. "Your things have been sorted out and thrown at the door of Li Jiazu''s house. You can take them away later." Li Zeye looked at his watch with a cold face, "I have something to do with Zebang, so I won''t carry you." Li Zebang added coldly, "From now on outside, you don''t need to say that you are from the Li family, a wealthy family in the capital, and there will be no Li family in the future. Let''s go our own way." The car that brought her drove away. Li Shiqing sat slowly on the marble steps at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, under the scorching sun, relying on the heat from the burning skin to absorb some warmth for the cold body. Once Xiao Changshan was expelled by the Xiao family for her sake, and was severed by Mr. Xiao in the newspaper. Now it''s her turn, it turns out that the feeling is so uncomfortable. This is karma, is there reincarnation? ¡­ The news of Xiao Changshan''s divorce from Li Shiqing did not cause any waves in the upper circles, and everyone had heard about it. No one talked too much, and now everyone''s attention is on the south of the city. At the beginning of July, the project was officially launched. The three leaders of Xiao, Yan, and Song cut the ribbon at the launching ceremony together, wishing the project a success. The press conference that day was in full swing, and a certain TV station broadcast the news simultaneously, causing a sensation. At that time, Qiqi and Xiao Li happened to be on summer vacation. One week of free activities. The following holidays cannot be counted as holidays, and you have to report to a tutoring class. ¡¾Dandan''s little golden chicken: I originally planned to go back to Taoxi Village during the holidays, but the time was too late. The village head grandpa called and told me not to go back. The Storm Cries.jpg] ¡¾Eggy: How big is it to cry like this? If you can''t go back to Taoxi Village, you can go back to Xiao''s villa. Waiting for you.jpg] ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Why are you going to your house? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: Of course, study hard and improve every day! ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: Grandpa told you to come to my house to report tomorrow, and you will be promoted to a third grade soon. He will supervise us in the past few days so that no one will slack off. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: Farewell. ¡¿ The little girl giggled and rolled on the bed, her gaze casually crossed the window. It was ten o''clock in the evening, and the road outside the window was lit up with street lights, and the lights were dim. The hustle and bustle of the road was isolated by the windows, making the night very peaceful. Qiqi lay on the bed, and looked back at the familiar little egg man''s profile picture on the phone interface, Eggy should be fine, right? Xiao Changshan divorced Li Shiqing, she got the news from her uncle, Eggy didn''t mention it in front of her. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. So Qiqi didn''t mention it in front of him. So as not to make him unhappy. No matter how he really feels about this matter, she doesn''t have to ask, just take responsibility for making him happy. It may be best for each other that people and things that have been let go, just keep safe and not disturb each other. "Qiqi," someone knocked on the door, and the old woman''s old voice came from outside, "It''s ten o''clock, turn off the lights and go to bed. This girl, she will go to bed late when she is on holiday, she can''t do without staring at you!" Qiqi smiled helplessly, reached out and turned off the light, "Grandma, I''m going to sleep right away." "Don''t turn on the light and play with your phone quietly later, your Uncle Agui is still awake and staring at you." "¡­it is good." The little girl pursed her mouth and quickly sent the little egg man a "check bed, good night", and turned off the phone to sleep. It doesn''t work if you don''t close it. If the phone is not turned off, she can prevent her **** from being harassed, but she cannot prevent herself from spying on the screen. Ugh. Xiao Li stared at the last sentence sent by the little girl. A moment later, he threw the phone away and collapsed on the bed in large characters. After a while, he got up again, tidied up the learning materials, supplementary materials, etc.... piled them up and put them on the bedside. Get up tomorrow and leave with your things in your arms, go to Song¡¯s house. The old parents are old men, so you can make sure of him. If you want to play with Xiao Zai''er, you have to come to the door to be supervised by your grandpa, otherwise, he will bet on the head of the item, and he will not see a hair of Xiao Zai''er in the next few days. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Demolishing the house?" The door opened, and Mr. Xiao leaned on his cane and poked his head to look inside. Xiao Li turned back expressionlessly, "Old man, you didn''t knock on the door." "Why do two elders come into a house and knock on the door? It''s not that extravagant. Besides, I have seen you bathing naked buttocks many times when you were a child. What do you have to hide?" "I also have privacy! Old man, your grandson is nineteen years old! He is a big man, and he will marry a wife in four or five years!" "You are married, you have a wife, I will walk around your room, hey!" "..." Chapter 515： Grandma, I love you so much Chapter 515 Mother-in-law, I love you so much During the seven-day holiday, Xiao Li went to Song''s house to report every morning. One stay is one day. Half a day to study, half a day to play. Mr. Fu has been teaching and educating people all his life. He personally supervises the children''s studies and will not really press them all the time. Instead, he pays more attention to the combination of work and rest. Learn for a while, relax for a while, and slow down appropriately, so that children can better integrate and absorb the knowledge points. So, the old man watched the two children finish the questions, explained the knowledge points, and then arrested Xiao Li to play chess. It is too hard to find anyone willing to play chess with him at home. Whenever he is addicted to chess, Mr. Fu especially likes Xiao Li to come home. "General! Hahaha! Rotten wood, how many times have you been taken by my general? He died in the same trick every time." After eating the opponent''s coach, Mr. Fu was in a good mood. Seven, see, this kid is too stupid, not even a little clever!" Qi Qi brought the cut fruit into the study, and smiled, "Grandpa, don''t talk too soon, every time you finish saying this, you will lose in the next game." Master Fu, "Hey, what did I say just now? Come on, come on, another round! If I win this round again, I''ll let you play next to me." The veins on Xiao Li''s forehead twitched violently, he looked sideways at the snickering little girl, and gritted his teeth, "Song Qiqi, are you a spy sent by the enemy camp?" Deliberately reminded the old man that he was going to win, the old man immediately answered a sentence, the grandparent and grandson cooperated perfectly! Mad. Did he still dare to win? If you dare to win, you have to continue to sit next to the chessboard, and you don¡¯t want to play with the kid today. This old man is so sinister! Qi Qi covered her mouth and slipped away, hiding her achievements and fame. In the living room, Zhang Xifeng had just finished watching the rerun of the TV series, so she peeled a small basket of peanuts with Uncle Gui, and used it to cook pigtail soup later. Looking at the sly smile on the little girl''s face, Zhang Xifeng scolded her, "Are you bullying the official again with your great-grandfather?" "No bullying, just a little joke." Uncle Gui said to Zhang Xifeng, "One of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer." Qiqi, "... Uncle Agui, you didn''t know how to joke before." "Close to Zhu Zhechi, just listen and listen." Uncle Gui lifted the basket and shook it, and said to the pouting little girl, "Fried peanuts for you?" The little girl immediately turned her anger into a smile, "Okay! The outside is slightly burnt, it tastes crispy and delicious!" Uncle Gui¡¯s eyes flashed a smile, the little princess at home can be coaxed with a handful of roasted peanuts. Zhang Xifeng patted the seat next to her, motioned for the little girl to sit down, and straightened out the messy ponytail behind her, "I will report to the remedial class tomorrow, and I will graduate from high school in one year. When I enter university, I will be a big girl. Time is too late." So fast." Qi Qi tilted her head and leaned on her mother-in-law''s thin shoulders, "Time really flies, it seems that my mother-in-law just picked her up yesterday, and she was still watching cattle and playing with her friends in Taoxi Village. Today she is already a high school student gone." The little girl raised her head on the shoulders of the old woman, and her eyes fell on the silver hair in front of her eyes, as well as the finer wrinkles at the corners of the old woman''s eyes. Grandma is so old. She still remembers the promise she made when she was a child to provide for her mother-in-law. At that time, it was easy to talk, but when the mother-in-law was really old, she hoped that time could slow down a little bit, and a little bit slower. She still takes care of her mother-in-law. Can her mother-in-law not continue to grow old? "Mother-in-law, Qiqi loves you so much." The little girl frowned slightly, and whispered in the old woman''s ear, "You, grandpa, grandpa, and grandma will accompany Qiqi for the rest of your life. You want to watch me Graduated from high school, graduated from college, watched me get married, and brought me a baby in the future." Zhang Xifeng burst out laughing, scratched the bridge of the little girl''s upturned nose with her index finger, "I''ll bring you a little doll, aren''t you ashamed? I''m only too old to think about what will happen far away." "Life planning! Mother-in-law, how about you, in the future you have to teach Qi Qi to take care of the baby." "Okay, mother-in-law will teach you from now on, little man." Zhang Xifeng has dense wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. How could she fail to understand what the little girl meant? In his lifetime, no matter how long he can live, for Zhang Xifeng, he has no regrets in this life. She is a widow. When she is approaching old age, she is accompanied by so many non-blood relatives who are more like relatives. What is there to be unsatisfactory? "Grandpa, how many times have you regretted a game? Come and let me show you the record. It''s written down in my little notebook! I tell you, you can''t rely on the old to sell the old! I won right away! If you regret the game, how can I play! I also Regret!" "To deal with scoundrels, you have to use villain tricks. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light lamps?" "...Okay, I think you are old, let you go again! Come again!" Over there in the study, the young man''s yelling was full of arrogance and unruly energy, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the connivance behind the laughter and cursing. The smile on Zhang Xifeng''s face deepened. That child is a good boy with a hard mouth and a soft heart. In the future, he and Qiqi will have a good life, as happy as Yueyue and Ah Chi. In the evening, after dinner with the whole family, Xiao Li was thrown out of the house after spending another meal at Song''s house. Qiqi sent him to the gate, while the elders were not paying attention, Xiao Li quickly said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning! Let''s have breakfast together!" "Stinky boy, what are you whispering?" The old man immediately yelled in the living room. Xiao Li, "Grandpa, do you have good ears? Can you hear me so softly?" "It''s because your voice is too low that I know you''re whispering. If you don''t learn well, you must be making up your mind! Yueyue, Chi, go tomorrow morning¡ª" Before the old man could finish speaking, Xiao Li raised his voice and shouted again, "Grandpa, I''m leaving, goodbye!" The door was slammed shut by the young man, who didn''t let the old man have a chance to say the second half of the sentence. The room was silent for a moment, and laughter and curses arose frequently. Between Qi Qi and the boy, although the elders felt that it was too early, their attitudes were actually relaxed, which was equivalent to tacitly acquiescing that the two would come together in the future. Usually, at most, he will deliberately tease him verbally, and he will use all kinds of tricks when he is in a hurry. After laughing, Zhang Xifeng sighed, "He''s a pretty good boy, how could parents have the heart to treat him like that? Sigh." "Every family has its own hard-to-read scriptures. After his father divorced, the old man of the Xiao family didn''t plan to call him back. The relationship will probably be like this in the future." Old man Fu snorted, "If you want me to say, it should be like this. Not all mistakes can be forgiven, tiger poison still eats the child, and the child is scarred and then retracted the fangs, what is this?" Uncle Gui has investigated about Xiao Li''s childhood, and the information he got may not be comprehensive, but it is generally correct. The above records, the kidnappings and accidents that the boy encountered when he was young, just looking at it makes people feel chills. Thanks to those people who can do it! Chapter 516： Gentle scum, Yanqin Chapter 516 Gentle scum, Yan Qin Crown Clubhouse. The dance floor in the lobby on the first floor is swaying and ambiguous. In the private room on the third floor, Yanqin stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window holding a wine glass, watching the group of demons dancing wildly below. The bright and dark light and shadow of the rotating laser light hit the lens of the man''s glasses, sometimes reflecting the eyes behind the lens, narrow and indifferent, dark and deep. "Mr. Yan, I respect you for this glass of wine! Thank you for giving Gaobao Biology a chance to cooperate!" Gao Ming''s obese body appeared behind the man, holding a goblet and smiling all over his face. Gao Ming at this time is like a shrewd businessman, without the greasy impression of fat head and big ears in the eyes of outsiders. Yan Qin turned around and clinked his glass with him, "Mr. Gao said thank you very much. Yan''s selection of partners will be inspected in advance, not randomly selected. I really want to thank you. Mr. Gao should thank you for your leadership. In this area, he has done better than his peers.¡± "No, no, Mr. Yan praised you! I know that Mr. Yan doesn''t like to listen to polite words, and I won''t say too much. The Gao family always intends to cooperate with Yan''s for a long time. If the result of this cooperation can satisfy Yan''s , I sincerely hope that there will be another cooperation. If I can''t satisfy my partner, I will never be cheeky and annoy others, how about it?" Taking a sip of the slightly cold wine, the taste was mellow and pungent, Yanqin said slowly, "Mr. Gao is able to take over the Gao family. He has real materials, knows how to advance and retreat, and knows how to leave room. With your way of doing things, I I am curious about one thing, how can you leave stains and hidden dangers on yourself? It seems that you are not smart enough." Gao Ming laughed loudly, "Mr. Yan is referring to Li Shiqing, right? I''m here to tell you the truth. I''m a person who understands current affairs and is timid and cautious. Li Shiqing is obviously a hot potato. How dare I touch her? In the end, Mr. Yan didn''t support me, and my Gao family couldn''t bear the anger of Mr. Xiao. So I broke the news with Mr. Xiao in advance." Yanqin''s eyes moved slightly, "Mr. Xiao also showed his attitude to you. So you followed the trend?" "Well, it''s all for living." The topic about Li Shiqing ends here, and the two of them parted ways after chatting a few words about cooperation. Yanqin leaned against the glass window, a sneer flashed across his eyes in the wine tasting room. Those who can get along well in this circle mostly lack conscience. Whether it is him, Gao Ming, Mr. Xiao, uncle Yan Huai, etc., they all dare not say that their methods are clean. The difference is only in the height of the bottom line. Gao Ming''s ability to downplay those things into a sentence for life shows that he has a strong psychological quality. But these have nothing to do with him, he is a businessman, and he only talks about business. The entertainment ended at midnight, everyone said goodbye at the door of the clubhouse, and Yanqin went to the parking lot to find his car with a little drunkenness. On the other side of the parking lot, several young girls had just come out of the clubhouse and were about to drive away. While laughing and laughing, the girls opened the car door and squeezed in. There were four of them in one squeeze, and the seats were just filled. There is one left outside the car, wearing big black-rimmed glasses, with straight black hair, and a plain face. Holding several bags in his hands, he didn''t look like someone who came to the club to have fun, but rather a servant who came to help carry the bags. "There''s no room in the car, Yiqiu, you can take a taxi back later." On the passenger side, the girl with smoky makeup waving her hand casually by the window, dismissed it. Jiang Yiqiu pursed her lips and stuffed the bag through the car window, "Okay." "Good sister, I knew you wouldn''t be angry, bye." The car sped away, Jiang Yiqiu sighed in a low voice, and walked towards the exit. Inadvertently raised his eyes, his gaze was fixed on the front beam. There, a man in a white shirt and black trousers leaned his head slightly on the pillar, as if he was sobering up. The black suit was casually carried by him in his hand. The simple standing posture also exudes elegance and nobility on the man. Exquisite profile, gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose. Four words came to Jiang Yiqiu''s mind, gentle scum. Yan Qin from the Yan family. She was short of breath for two minutes, gritted her teeth, stepped lightly, and tiptoed around the back of the beam. is getting closer. The man leaned against the beam and remained motionless. No one passed by around. This happens to be a blind spot, which cannot be monitored by surveillance. The right time, place and people. Sticked to the other side of the beam, and silently took a few deep breaths, Jiang Yiqiu raised her hard and heavy bucket bag, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she slammed it on the man''s head and face. "Well¡­!" After the muffled snort, there was no other movement. Jiang Yiqiu opened her closed eyes, glanced quickly, "..." The man fell to the ground, unconscious. Smashed, smashed to death? So irresistible? Jiang Yiqiu''s heart thumped, thinking that he had really smashed the man, so panicked, he stretched out his index finger to test the man''s nose, and he was breathing. "Hey... are you okay? Don''t blame me for beating you, you are too bad!" "Hmm...who..." The man frowned with his beautiful long eyebrows, and muttered something, and was about to open his eyes. Jiang Yiqiu ran away in a whoosh, turning around and disappearing in an instant. After running to a place where people could hide, he secretly watched the man get up, and after making sure he was still alive, he quietly left the parking lot. After leaving the parking lot, I found a place to secretly laugh. Really relieve Qi! This dog man, she recognized him even when he turned into ashes! It''s fine for him to refuse to see her, and then push her to Yanxi instead. It''s fine to push it away, but he still talked about it in public. He didn''t care about it, but people who heard it frequently came to her to laugh at her. Said that she was an old girl from the Jiang family who couldn''t get married, and she was transferred several times but no one wanted her. She was once in dire straits, and her parents would sigh several times every time they looked at her. Sven scum! No morals! Beating him once is considered light! The girl patted her friend¡¯s bucket bag as a compliment, reached out to hail a taxi, took out her mobile phone and wanted to press 120, but remembered that the man seemed to be able to get up on his own, so forget it. A good person may not live long, but a bad person will surely last a thousand years. Yanqin sat on the cold floor of the parking lot. It took him a while to regain his clarity. Lv. Cursing in a low voice, he picked up the gold-rimmed glasses that fell on the ground and put them on. The world in front of him was immediately cut into countless pieces. The lens is cracked. "..." Yanqin called with a gloomy face, "I was attacked, a sneak attack. Call me the Crown parking lot surveillance." Yanqin didn''t care what happened when he received the news, he stood up with his hands on the ground, and staggered unsteadily on his feet. I drank a little too much tonight, I can¡¯t say I¡¯m too drunk, but I¡¯m still drunk. Walking to the parking lot, he was agitated by the dull and cool air in the basement, and his head was a little dizzy, so he stood against the beams for a while, thinking about waking up before leaving. Didn''t expect to be attacked by someone, and he was caught off guard. Recalling that he was lying on the ground when he woke up, Yan Qin''s face darkened a few degrees, his long and narrow eyes narrowed, and the darkness was dangerous. Don''t be caught by him, otherwise he will definitely make the other party miserable! Chapter 517： Is it possible that he lost because he pressed Chapter 517 Is it possible that he lost because he didn''t want to fight at all? "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahahahaha!" In the Yan''s vice president''s office, wild laughter continued to come out. Yan Xi slumped on the black leather sofa, holding her stomach and laughing so hard that she couldn''t straighten up. "Someone did what I always wanted to do, hahaha, I respect him for being a man hahaha¡ª" Over the desk, the man couldn''t bear it anymore and flew a pen holder over, his face livid, "She can''t run away!" "It''s a pity that the place where you were beaten happened to be in a blind spot of surveillance, and it''s a pity that you leaned on that pillar to pretend to be aggressive... You said that if you walk a few more steps, wouldn''t the surveillance come in handy? Our driver can also be used as a personal ID Is it? You don¡¯t need to run, and you can¡¯t catch it either.¡± After Yan Xi finished the analysis seriously, her expression changed, ¡°Hahahaha!¡± "Some time ago, my mother looked through old photo albums and found a photo that was captured before. You look like your nose is bubbling from crying... Tsk." The laughter stopped abruptly. After dismissing the annoying slugs, Yanqin sat in the office, took off his glasses, and revealed long indifferent eyes. The surveillance at Crown didn¡¯t capture anything. Obviously, the person who attacked him knew the location and scope of the surveillance in the parking lot. He should be a regular visitor there, or he took the time to observe it before sneaking up on him. The time he was attacked was around 12:30 in the middle of the night. When he fell to the ground and was dazed, he seemed to vaguely hear someone talking. Like a spring flowing at night, it trickles slowly, moistening the heart and spleen. Yanqin narrowed his eyes, and stopped tapping his fingers on the table. is a woman. He dialed the internal line and gave the secretary a task, "Check the parking lot of the Crown Club last night, people who have been in and out from 11:30 to 1:00 p.m., focusing on women, aged between 20 and 30." Hung up the phone, Yanqin''s eyes were cold. Little thief, he doesn''t believe that she can hide for a lifetime! * International High School. The school specially set up the remedial class classroom on the third floor of the high school teaching building, so that a group of students who are about to enter the third year of high school can get acquainted with the environment and learning atmosphere of the third year of high school in advance. I don''t know what kind of privilege Xiao Li used, but in the remedial class, he managed to become Song Qiqi''s deskmate. It attracted the attention of the classmates countless times. Qiqi is very calm, she is used to it, sitting in the new classroom and new seat, she is still in the mood to appreciate the layout of the entire classroom. In the classroom of the third year of senior high school, there was a countdown to the sprint written on the blackboard, and a string of blessings for the college entrance examination on the learning field at the back. The learning atmosphere suddenly became thick and tense. The little girl''s eyes were shining, and her blood was boiling faintly. "Eggy, in the next year, we will also start sprinting." She turned her head to look at the lazily sitting boy beside her, and said in a low voice, "I want to go to college." Xiao Li was half lying on the table, looking into the little girl''s black eyes from bottom to top, which was full of longing for the future. He hummed, and replied in a low voice, "Let''s go to college together." He knew how much she loved reading. In this life, the little boy will definitely be able to go to college. Those who wanted but could not have in the previous life will have it in this life. No more regrets. The two looked at each other, their lips curled up and they smiled lightly. Surrounded by classmates who were fighting and talking and laughing loudly, those noises seemed to be isolated in another space, unable to invade the world of the two of them. Qiao Qiqi sat at the oblique rear of the classroom, knowing that she shouldn''t look at it, but couldn''t control her eyes, and looked there frequently. Seeing those two people smiling at each other as if no one else was there, she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling was in her heart. Jealousy, and envy. The Li family fell, completely disappeared in the upper circles of the capital, and fell silent. This result was completely different from her dream. In the dream, with her help, Li Fengyao led the Li family from a second-rate family to a first-rate family with the resources given by Xiao Li, and finally defeated Xiao Li to win the Xiao family''s business empire, and stood on the top of the pyramid in one fell swoop. ten years. In the dream, the Li family was a legend in the eyes of outsiders, and Li Fengyao was the one who created the legend. On the contrary, Xiao Li, the prince of the Xiao family, lived a life of ups and downs. After Mr. Xiao passed away, the Xiao family was not in his hands for a few years, and finally fell into despair until he died in a foreign land. She didn''t see Xiao Li''s ending in her dream with her own eyes. It was rumored by people in the circle that she was down and out and died in a foreign land. "Qiao Qiqi, are you still looking over there?" Li Miao, who was sitting next to her, sneered, "Still not convinced yet? Still unwilling to recognize the reality? You have nothing to argue with, it''s best not to provoke anger Xiao Li, otherwise, I will not have any good fruit for you." The two are at the same table. At first, no one wanted to sit next to her, but Li Miao came a little late this time, and when she arrived in class, there was only a seat next to her. So Li Miao had no choice but to be her tablemate. Qiao Qiqi narrowed her eyes, "Just look at it, the crown prince and the little princess get along so well, the whole class is watching, don''t you too?" Li Miao choked up, curled her lips, "I think it''s envy and blessing, can you be the same as you? Who in the whole grade doesn''t know who you are and what you''re pretending to be." I don''t know how it got out, but the news that Qiao Qiqi was specifically catching rich kids became known to everyone, and even the chat records between her and others broke out on the campus website, and the comments below scolded her for white lotus green tea surface. In less than half a semester, her reputation and public opinion in the school took a sharp turn for the worse, and all the people who had a good time with her before ran away. Qiao Qiqi bit her lip, turned her head and looked at Li Miao coldly, "It''s none of your business if I pretend or not, but you, what right do you have to say about me? You used to say about Song Sining behind your back, I still have chat records here, if you want Shall I put it on the campus network for you?" Li Miao suddenly lost her temper, and dared not say any more stinging words, seeing Qiao Qianqi''s eyes as if she wanted to strangle her to death. Qiao Qiqi snorted. If she wanted to deal with a simple-minded and impulsive person like Li Miao, it would be easy for her. At most, she was isolated. It couldn''t be worse than the current situation. She had nothing to be afraid of. While thinking wildly and angrily, a sense of oppression swept over, Qiao Qiqi seemed to feel something and raised her head, just in time to meet the cold gaze of the unruly young man. Qiao Qiqi panicked, and immediately lowered her head, not daring to look any further. Although the young man seemed to glance this way casually, Qiao Qiqi knew that his constant prying had already caused the young man to be upset. At the same time, Qiao Qiqi was confused again. People like Xiao Li are born with an aura of supremacy, and he is definitely not an ordinary second-generation patriarch. He has brains, courage, and means. Such a person lost to Li Fengyao so easily in his dream. Can Xiao Li really fail to see through the schemes she and Li Fengyao jointly made? Or maybe they saw through it but didn''t care, and they took it and took it casually? Is it possible that Xiao Li lost because he didn''t want to fight at all? Chapter 518： English teacher Chapter 518 English Teacher The class bell rings. The sound of light footsteps approaching the front door of the classroom. A young woman dressed in a plaid shirt and jeans walked into the classroom. With her slender fingers, she picked up a piece of chalk and wrote three words on the blackboard¡ª¡ªJiang Yiqiu. "Hello, students, I am Jiang Yiqiu, the English teacher of your remedial class." The woman adjusted her black-rimmed glasses on her face, her voice was elegant and smooth, giving people a sense of trickle and comfort. The uniform "Hello Teacher" sounded in the classroom. Jiang Yiqiu smiled, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, softening the dull and rigid feeling of the big black-rimmed glasses, "Every minute and every second of your time is precious, so I won''t talk about the tension and importance of the third year of high school. Other teachers must I told you, can we go straight to class?" "Row!" The atmosphere in the classroom became relaxed and enthusiastic amidst the girl''s simple yet respectful inquiry. Qiqi was easily brought into this atmosphere, and after a class, she had no other thoughts. The only thing that is a little strange is that every time the teacher asks questions in class, the good baby Song Qiqi will enthusiastically raise his hand every time, but he is never hit by the teacher. There was even a question where only she raised her hand with another classmate, and that classmate had already been called once before, Qiqi''s eyes were biubiu bright and she waited for her to be called up by the teacher... The teacher still called the classmate out to answer again. Qiqi, "..." Mr. Jiang''s gaze flicked past her, and then quickly retracted it, dodging a little. Qiqi, "..." After class, the teacher stepped off the podium on time without delay. And the pace of leaving is very fast, as if afraid of being overtaken by someone. Qiqi frowned and turned her head to ask, "Eggy, do you find it strange?" "Huh?" The boy snorted lazily through his nose. "When Mr. Jiang looked at me... he seemed a little guilty? Is it my illusion?" "It''s not an illusion, it''s really a guilty conscience." Xiao Li searched his mind and came up with a message, "Remember, she is the eldest daughter of the Jiang family in Beijing. Your grandma arranged for her to have a blind date with your cousin before. Your cousin Uncle didn''t go." "Then there is no need to feel guilty." "Maybe deliberately targeting you, it''s too obvious, so I have a guilty conscience." Qiqi shook her head, "It''s not targeting." If the teacher intends to target her, he should call her up to answer the questions, and then deliberately give her difficult questions, so that she can''t answer and lose face. She felt that Teacher Jiang was more afraid of contacting her. Could it be that the elders in the family are too scary outside? So the teacher was too scared to touch her? Ugh. Jiang Yiqiu returned to the office and sat down on his chair, before he completely relaxed, "Oh." As a teacher, it is very wrong to deliberately ignore the little princess of the Yan family in class. Jiang Yiqiu knew that she shouldn''t do that. As a teacher, she should treat everyone equally. But I just knocked my cousin out yesterday, so I really can¡¯t face the Yan family as if nothing happened today, I feel guilty. She has been following the rules since she grew up, and the most daring thing she did was to hit Yanqin. Jiang Yiqiu pulled her broken hair hanging by her ears, frowned, and after a while, she rummaged through the desk and sorted out a set of high school English notes. After school to find a time when no one is around, secretly put the notes on Song Sining''s desk, it should be regarded as an apology. Only this time is not an example. The next time the little princess raises her hand again, she must point her up to answer questions, so as not to dampen students'' enthusiasm for learning. After class in the afternoon, Qiqi found clear and neat English notes on her desk. I flipped through it, and it included the English knowledge points in the first and second grades of high school, as well as the review and summary points during the third year of high school, etc., which are very practical for her at this stage. "Why is it on my table?" The little girl murmured to herself while loving it. The young man next to him stretched out his long arms and snatched the notes with his hands. His thick eyebrows drooped into characters of horoscopes, and he raised the notes and asked the whole class in a rough voice, "Love letter in disguise? Which **** dares to chase me at the same table?!" Qiqi, "..." Jiang Yiqiu, who just walked into the classroom, "..." No one in the class claimed it, and Qiqi struggled to keep it, so the English notes were saved from flying into the trash can and returned to Qiqi''s hands again. It¡¯s just that for the next half a day Xiao Li¡¯s momentum was extremely strong and sharp, like a vigilant leopard, and he would scan the whole class from time to time, intending to find out the little mouse hiding in the dark. ¡­ You can go to the remedial class as a day student. Like Xiao Li, Qiqi chooses to go home at night and study by herself at home. While walking towards the school gate, I happened to see Jiang Yiqiu walking not far ahead. Qiqi thought for a while, trotted a few steps to catch up, "Hello, Teacher Jiang." Jiang Yiqiu turned her head, and when she saw her, her eyes flickered unnaturally, "Student Song Sining, hello." "Teacher, I like learning English very much. If I have any academic questions in the future, can I ask you?" "Of course, you can come and ask me any questions related to English during my class." Jiang Yiqiu paused, "Well... even if it''s not during class, you can come to me. I''ve seen your academic performance, freshman in high school I am very happy to be able to answer your questions, and I hope that your grades can continue to be maintained and rise steadily." "Okay, thank you teacher!" The little girl said goodbye, and walked out of the school side by side with the boy who was chasing up, with her beautiful ponytail flicking behind her, full of vigor. Jiang Yiqiu looked at the back of the little girl, smiled after a while, and relieved her heart. It''s her villainous heart. She originally thought that the little girl would come and question her about the roll call in class, so she was mentally prepared to apologize to the little girl. No wonder the Yan family loves this little girl so much, she is really well-behaved and sensible, with a gentle temper. The little girl and the boy who were walking in front were also whispering. "Eggy, I''m sure Teacher Jiang has nothing against me." "I dare you to go around the corner to find out the military situation for yourself." "I need to find out. If the teacher has any objections to me, I need to know the reason to resolve it. Teacher Jiang will teach us a holiday." "Little boy, stop messing around with your uncle in the future, and stop listening to your father''s nonsense." "why?" "It''s almost evolving into a little fox." The little girl frowned and giggled. Xiao Li pursed his lips, and he could see that Mr. Jiang was really simple. Being coaxed into a smile by the little girl''s two kind words, she didn''t know the little fox''s secret thoughts. On the first day of the remedial class, the luxury car that came to pick up my children home after school was lined up at the school gate. Qiqi searched the convoy, but didn''t see the car Uncle Gui usually drives. Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Li was about to speak to send the little girl home when the black Bentley opposite them honked the horn. After the eyes of the two moved away, the driver''s window lowered, revealing the handsome face of a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, "Qiqi, come here, uncle will pick you up today." Chapter 519： You always frame me, is that interesting? Chapter 519 You always frame me, is that interesting? After picking up the person, Yanqin turned the steering wheel to adjust the car. The front of the car met the woman who came out of the school gate. "Uncle Tang, that''s Mr. Jiang, the English teacher in my remedial class." The little girl was sitting in the passenger seat, and when she saw someone, she waved her hand and said hello, "Xiao Li said that grandma arranged for you to meet her before, but you didn''t go .Have you ever seen it before?" Yanqin casually glanced at the woman standing not far outside the car. Plaid shirt and jeans, black long hair randomly tied into a low ponytail at the back of the head, palm-sized face, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses covering half of the face. It looks ordinary, with a very low sense of existence. Throw people like this casually on the street, and you can''t find them when you turn around. "I haven''t seen it, even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to leave an impression." Yan Qin said. It happened that the students passing by outside shouted goodbye to the teacher. The woman subconsciously responded "goodbye". The sound floated in through the car window, thin, gentle and clear. Yanqin narrowed his long eyes and said casually, "Qiqi, what did you say was your English teacher''s name?" "Teacher Jiang, her name is Jiang Yiqiu, a very poetic name." "Yeah." Yanqin pursed his lips, smiling coldly. The name can be poetic, as long as you don¡¯t lose your memory of what you have done. Watching the black Bentley disappear at the end of the road, Jiang Yiqiu dared to exhale with the breath in his chest, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Even through a layer of car windows, she could feel the pressure brought by the man''s deep eyes when he looked over. Jiang Yiqiu felt a layer of fear in his heart, it was hard to imagine how he had the courage to go to beat Yanqin last night. The Jiang family can''t afford to offend that dangerous man. It was already seven o''clock in the evening when we returned to Jiang''s small villa in Rose Manor. The living room is brightly lit, with Yanyan''s laughter inside, making it warm and lively. Jiang Yiqiu stood outside the door for a moment, took a deep breath, and walked in. As soon as she appeared, the conversation inside stopped immediately. "Why did you come back so late? Didn''t you know the family was waiting for you to eat?" Father Jiang sat at the end of the sofa with a cold tone. Jiang''s mother got up and began to greet dinner, "I must take the bus again. How many times have I said that I have a car at home. It''s not that I can''t afford it. How convenient is it to let the driver take you back and forth? I have to wait for the bus at the bus stop every day. It¡¯s a waste of time and it¡¯s uncomfortable to sit. I don¡¯t know who to follow with this stubborn temper, and I always don¡¯t listen to advice.¡± Jiang Yidong sat next to Jiang''s father, smiling without seriousness, "Of course I followed my father, like a father, like a daughter." She sang and played with Jiang''s mother, but Jiang''s father couldn''t hear it, his face softened, and he hummed, "How is it like me? She has the weirdest temper among the four in our family! Look at the other families, which girl is like me?" She is the same, still not getting married at such an age? Blind dates fail time and time again, wearing a pair of dull black-rimmed glasses all day long, and you can¡¯t even see your face! Any blind date your mother found for you, you can¡¯t even pick one out. You can be called a young talent, your perfunctory attitude, it''s strange that things can succeed! You are also pampered, and you can specially accommodate your strange temper? I think you are deliberately disturbing our arrangement, don''t be mad Me, you are not happy!" After talking and talking, he returned to Jiang Yiqiu, reprimanding and cursing. Jiang Yiqiu washed his hands in the small kitchen, sat down at the dining table with his head down, and let Jiang''s father say nothing without replying or responding. This attitude made Jiang''s father fall on his back again. The atmosphere at the dinner table was depressed. Jiang Yiqiu finished his meal slowly, and added another bowl of soup for himself, occasionally looking up at Jiang''s father''s angry face. "Dad," Jiang Yiqiu rubbed his stomach to make sure he was full, and said, "I told you, you don''t need to arrange a blind date for me. People like me don''t like it, and I don''t want to marry strangers. In the future, you and Don''t worry about me, my mother, I''m fine on my own, I have a job, and I can support myself." Father Jiang''s anger, which had been suppressed so easily, rose again and again, looking at the empty soup bowl and the cleaned rice bowl in front of the woman, "Jiang Yiqiu, you waited until you were full to eat and drink before you challenged me, didn''t you?" ?¡± "I won''t have a chance to get my fill if I start the fight, Dad." "..." Mother Jiang, Yidong Jiang, "Pfft!" Jiang''s father slammed his face and shouted angrily, "Don''t laugh! One or two have gone against the sky?!" "Dad, Mom, eat slowly." Jiang Yiqiu said, and quietly left the dining table and went upstairs, and the figure quickly disappeared. Because she left the table, the table was silent for a while. Mother Jiang sighed, "She still blames the decision we made back then." Jiang''s father heard the words and said angrily, "Why are we to blame? We did that for her benefit! How many reliable things has she done since she was a child? It was even more outrageous in college! She insisted on falling in love with a poor boy! Can that poor boy marry? That''s because of her family background! How crisp and neat she is when she takes the money and leaves! Only she can''t understand!" "Dad, keep your voice down!" Jiang Yidong reminded in a low voice, and glanced upstairs. Jiang''s father also raised his eyelids, suppressing his complaints in the end, "You and your sister are similar in age, and sisters are easy to talk to each other. Find opportunities to persuade her more, don''t be so cowardly all the time, don''t marry for the rest of your life, is it true? To be alone forever?" Jiang Yidong raised a smiling face, "Okay, wrap it on me!" With her there, the atmosphere at the dinner table quickly recovered, and the conversation and laughter were lively again. Jiang Yiqiu sat in the room, listening to the bursts of laughter from downstairs, lowered her eyebrows, and finally laughed at herself. "Knock knock¡ª" There was a knock on the door. At that time, Jiang Yiqiu had just come out of the shower. Before she could answer, the door was unlocked from the outside. The woman came in big, closed the door with her backhand, and said with a smile, "Yiqiu, my parents asked me to persuade you." Jiang Yiqiu looked at her, but said nothing. She and Jiang Yidong are twin sisters, because she was born a few minutes earlier, so she is an older sister. But in terms of personality, they are two completely different people. Her personality is dull and dull, while Jiang Yidong is bright and generous. In front of people, Jiang Yidong is always the most lovable one. Beautiful, sweet-mouthed, strong communication skills. In the past, Jiang Yiqiu used to envy her character, but later, she couldn''t. "Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t say or do anything this time, it''s none of my business. What''s more, you are really worrying your parents too much." Jiang Yidong walked into the room, casually Sitting on the edge of the bed, he was lazy and aggressive. Behave completely differently in front of your parents. Jiang Yiqiu opened his lips, "Yidong, is it interesting for you to do this?" "What do you mean? I don''t understand, sister." "Except for the time in college, since I was a child, I have never done anything deviant that would make my parents angry. You always frame me, is that interesting?" Jiang Yiqiu took off the black-rimmed glasses that she always wore on her face, revealing that she was usually covered A well-groomed pretty face. It looks exactly like the woman sitting on the edge of the bed. Time is running out, and there is another chapter that will be released during the day... and it will be recommended on the 25th, and there will be more explosions. Chapter 520： I am afraid that the end of the Jiang family will be the same as that of the Li family. Chapter 520 The end of the Jiang family, I am afraid it will be the same as the Li family "Are you talking about those things? Do some pranks, sneak out to play with friends... It''s just some trivial things that are nothing worth mentioning, and you still have to worry about them?" Jiang Yidong laughed, raised his face jokingly , "Yiqiu, you are an older sister, shouldn''t you take care of your younger sister?" She tilted her head, stared straight at the woman opposite who looked at her coldly, provocatively, "If you don''t like it, you can tell your parents, I didn''t stop you." Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes showed a faint anger. This happens every time. Jiang Yidong would block her with this sentence every time, using a hundred spirits. She knew she would not sue her parents. Because she doesn''t want her parents to be sad. "I''m going to sleep, you go out." Jiang Yiqiu quickly suppressed her anger and said coldly. Jiang Yidong turned over and threw himself on the bed, hugging a pillow, confidently said, "I''ll sleep here tonight." Jiang Yiqiu stepped forward and pulled out the pillow forcefully, "Get out." Knowing that this elder sister would be really angry if she went too far, Jiang Yidong left regretfully, "Parents asked me to persuade you, I have persuaded you, but you refused to listen, I will report back truthfully." The door clicked shut. Jiang Yiqiu turned off the light in the room, and the room immediately fell into darkness. She stood in the dark for a long time before slowly climbing into bed. ¡­ Yan''s headquarters, deputy director''s office. Jiang Yiqiu''s personal information has been placed on Yanqin''s desk, the content is complete and detailed, and there is even a record of how many little red flowers the kindergarten got. He has a very beautiful resume since he was a child, and his academic performance has always been among the best. He has won numerous awards in large and small competitions. He is a child of other people in the parents'' mouth. On the contrary, her interpersonal relationship has been bad since she was a child, and the people around her don''t think well of her. Stony, quiet, dull, boring, winking, unable to speak, ignorant of the world. Yanqin quickly finished reading the information, and the woman''s face covered with big black-rimmed glasses appeared in his mind, and his head reflexively ached. Is this the thing that punched his head out of the bag? ? ? Yanqin closed his eyes, and pinched the bridge of his nose with his slender fingers, wanting to be rough. Who lent her dog gall? "Mr. Xiaoyan, is there anything else that needs to be added? If you need information on the Jiang family''s business, I can sort it out and hand it in this afternoon." The secretary was on the sidelines doing his duty. "Make a copy, and pay attention to the recent business trends of the Jiang family." "Yes, Xiaoyan always intends to cooperate with the Jiang family in business?" "No," Yanqin raised his eyes and corrected, "It''s a commercial attack." secretary,"¡­" At the beginning, he didn''t know what Xiaoyan wanted to investigate the information of Miss Jiang''s family. But now he probably guessed. The most recent thing that can make Mrs. Xiaoyan angry is nothing more than the surprise attack on the Crown parking lot. It seems that Mr. Xiaoyan has already caught the villain. Jiang''s family is not considered a wealthy family in the capital, and can only be ranked as a third-rate family. But the Jiang family has always had a good reputation outside. Jiang Hongyi, the person in charge of the Jiang family, has a calm and decent style. The two daughters of the Jiang family are relatively well-behaved in the circle, and have not caused any major incidents. Many wealthy families, those who pay attention to character and family style, intend to marry the Jiang family. It''s a pity that the two daughters don''t know what''s going on. They have been on blind dates many times, but they just can''t get married. I wasted a few years, and now I am in my twenties. Before leaving the office, the secretary took another peek at the indifferent man at the desk and shook his head in pity for the Jiang family. Offended the Great Demon King of the Yan family, the fate of the Jiang family may be the same as that of the Li family. In the next half a month, nine of the ten cooperation projects that the Jiang family intended to fight for were snatched away, and they were suppressed to the point where they could hardly straighten their backs. All kinds of rumors spread in the upper circles all of a sudden, saying that the Jiang family had offended the Yan family and was about to be banned. The rumors spread so widely, Yan Huai, the person in power, couldn''t pretend not to know. In early August, family dinners. The place is at the Yan Family Villa. Because it is a family dinner, people come together. In addition to Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang''s big family, Erfang''s family of three also came. Meng Jingxian took Qiqi and other female relatives to drink tea and snacks on the large open-air platform outside the villa and chat about cooking skills, while the men drank tea and chatted about business in the living room. "Jiang Hongyi called me several times in the past few days and wanted to ask me to talk, but I haven''t agreed yet." Yan Huai took a sip of tea, raised her wise eyes, and looked at the people who were sitting with Fu Yanchi and Yanxi The man said, "Aqin, what''s going on with you and the Jiang family?" When asked about this matter, Yanqin was not surprised. What made him upset was that there was a second-hand guy who rushed to answer. Yanxi, "Hahaha! Dad, I know about this! I have been waiting for you to ask, and you are too calm! Only Yanqin was beaten last month, and it was the eldest lady of the Jiang family who did it hahaha !Ha ha ha ha!" Fu Yanchi made him laugh a few more times before pinching his mouth perfunctorily, and raised an eyebrow at the dark-faced man next to him, expressing that he didn''t just watch the show this time. Yan Qin turned his head blankly, "Uncle, the general situation is like this." He pondered for a while, and asked, "Uncle wants to sell Jiang''s favor?" If yes, he can stop. "Why are you showing favor? I asked you just to find out the real situation." Yan Huai pretended to snort angrily, "Your uncle, I am not too old to be confused, and I can tell the difference between inside and outside relatives. You don''t need to test like this in the future. In my eyes, You are the same as Chi and Xiaoxi." Yan Er Er immediately poured tea for his eldest brother, "This brat has as many minds as a sieve, but he is too good at calculating! Don''t you know how much your uncle loves you? Brother, come and drink tea!" "..." Yanqin''s heart was touched by his father''s words. Yanxi laughed beside her again and fell on her back, "Second Uncle, he is a little padded jacket that leaks air, and you are a father who leaks air, hahaha!" Even Fu Yanchi laughed so hard that he lost his image. Yan''s second child, "Go, go, what''s the matter? My brother must be right, otherwise he can manage such a big Yan family? You are still too young! Hmph!" Laughter in the living room spread through the floor-to-ceiling windows to the open-air balcony outside. The women peeked in and laughed, "Gentlemen, I don''t know why they are talking so happily." Yan''s second daughter-in-law, Xu Yalan, spread her hands grinningly, "The second child must be having fun. I just heard it vaguely, and it seems to be about the Jiang family." Meng Jingxian, Song Yueliang, and Zhang Xifeng were setting up the long table and spreading the tablecloths, and she felt a little sorry to mention the Jiang family, "The Jiang family has a good family style. I did a special investigation before and found out that the two girls of the Jiang family are also good. Let''s create some opportunities for the children, maybe it will be right..." Xu Yalan almost jumped up, "Sister-in-law, don''t leave! A girl from the Jiang family can''t do it! When Aqin was beaten, when I came home at night, I touched a bump as big as his skull! What kind of girl can beat someone for no reason? To be like that? With such a ruthless hand, how much hatred? Isn''t it just that Aqin didn''t see her?" Chapter 521： Revenge must be done, ruthless Chapter 521 Ya Zi must be punished, ruthless Although Xu Yalan has no sense of responsibility for the child, let alone caring, her heart still hurts when she touches the bump on her son''s head. She has seen how powerful the Jiang family girl is. This kind of girl must never be her daughter-in-law, she can''t bear it. If you really want to marry and come in, the family will not be a mess in the future? Meng Jingxian scolded her, "What did you do so excitedly? Didn''t that all happen before? Besides, the cause of the matter hasn''t been clarified yet, so don''t draw conclusions so quickly. people''s people." "Sister-in-law! Just say whether you are helping the relative or the assistant! The kiss is on my side, and the reason is also on my side!" "Here it goes again, can I bypass you to help others?" "That''s about the same." "Don''t sit still, come and set the bowl." "coming!" Zhang Xifeng and Song Yueliang were listening, both of them had smiles on their faces. It was the first time for the two sisters-in-law to get along with each other like this, but it cannot be denied that it was harmonious and warm everywhere. Because everyone found their own comfortable position. Qiqi was the most invisible, giggling, "Auntie, you are so shy, you are still acting like a baby at such an age." Xu Yalan''s old face is not ashamed, and she is confident, "Little girl doesn''t know how to do it. She is as old as my uncle, and there is someone who can act like a baby. This is a blessing, understand? Our family is very lucky!" On the open-air balcony, the female relatives also burst into laughter. Going back to the room at night, no one else was present, so Qiqi showed distress. ¡¾Dandan''s little golden chicken: Dandan, what should I do, uncle seems to be really angry, Mr. Jiang''s family must be having a hard time now. ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy: Who do you want to help? ¡¿ ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: It''s normal for Tang Shu to be angry when Mr. Jiang hit his uncle, but I don''t think the family will be hurt. But I can''t intercede, or my cousin will be aggrieved. And I still don''t know the reason behind the incident. Even if I ask for love, I have to figure out the reason first. ¡¿ On the one hand is my uncle, and on the other is her favorite Teacher Jiang. If possible, Qiqi certainly hopes that both of them will live in peace. There is no way to live in peace now. She wants to solve the problem, but she must have something to target. ¡¾Eggy: Do you want to listen to my opinion? ¡¿ Qiqi immediately sent several "want to want". The phone call came in directly from the other side, and the voice quality of the boy''s laziness was distorted in the microphone, which made the casualness of the moment stand out, exuding a special charm, "My opinion is that you don''t care about it." "A person like your cousin has never used any tricks in business? But after so many years, his reputation outside has always been high, which shows that he is very measured in doing things. and his interests, including his reputation, reputation, and prestige." "Take the matter of the Jiang family as an example. Your cousin didn''t kill him. He sniped off a few important cooperations with the other party. At best, he was a threat to the well-established Jiang family. He just put some pressure on him." "With this move, your cousin should be forcing Teacher Jiang to come to him by himself." Qiqi blinked her eyes, and blurted out after a while, "Uncle Tang knew that Mr. Jiang was the one who beat him secretly, but he didn''t go directly to Mr. Jiang to settle the score. Instead, he used this roundabout method to ask Mr. Jiang to come out by himself. Admit it!" The young man smiled, and praised her generously, "Smart, you can do it at one point. So don''t worry about it. If you go to intercede, your cousin will definitely not refuse you, but his plan was disrupted, and in the end it was even worse. It will be Teacher Jiang. You know, your cousin is the most unpredictable person in your family." Qiqi, "..." What is the most difficult to figure out, Eggy wants to say the most insidious, right? Hung up the phone, Qiqi crossed Teacher Jiang on her chest, and fell asleep in peace. Things are not trivial. As a member of the Yan family, Uncle Tang has been able to walk sideways outside since he was a child. He has never been beaten before, so Mr. Jiang stabbed the queen bee as soon as he made a move. It''s not a big deal, as long as Mr. Jiang shows up to apologize and talk about the matter, Tang Shu will naturally not continue to hold on to it. Because Tang Shu cherishes his feathers, he will not leave a mark of imbecility on himself because of this incident, so as not to be criticized by others. So after Qiqi prayed for her Teacher Jiang, she slept very soundly. Ignored that after the tiger was touched on the buttocks, the outburst of anger cannot be regarded as normal. In Yanqin''s life diary, Jiang Yiqiu has been marked as dead. One point seventy-seven guesses are correct, as a member of the Yan family, Yan Qin has been able to walk sideways from childhood to adulthood, not to mention being sought after everywhere, at least no one has ever dared to touch him. Except for those two bastards, Fu Yanchi and Yan Xi. So this time when he was attacked by someone, before Yanqin caught him out, he had already thought of countless ways to die for him. Will the family be hurt? Apologize and get rid of it? Tolerance? That is not the case. Everyone in the upper class knows that there are two very prominent characteristics of the Yan family. One, protect the shortcomings. Second, you must retaliate. With the backing of the elders and decentralization of power, Yan Qin acted more recklessly, and his ruthless style became more obvious. Jiang Hongyi''s hair is almost bald. After the first important cooperation case of the Jiang family was snipered, it has been a whole month now, not only did the Yan family not intend to stop, but it intensified, and the tip of the knife has begun to target the internal structure of the Jiang family enterprise. In the past few days, the resignation letters piled up on his desk are as thick as a palm, and they are all important supervisors and managers of various departments. When the cooperation project is dropped, the Jiang family can still find ways to solve it slowly. After all, it is not a matter of overnight for the project to be negotiated and launched. But the resignation and job-hopping of key employees in various important positions can immediately stop the normal operation of the Jiang Corporation, not to mention that those people did not leave simply. They carried a large amount of secret information and customer resources belonging to the Jiang Corporation. At nearly ten o''clock in the evening, Jiang Hongyi returned home with exhausted steps, sat in the living room to rest for a while, rubbed his face, and picked up the phone to dial again. "Hello, I''m Yanqin." The phone was connected, and a man''s deep and indifferent voice came from the other end. Jiang Hongyi was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that the secretary would answer the call again, but he excused that the master was not there or it was inconvenient to answer the call. He did not expect that it would be Yan Qin who answered the phone. "Hello?" There was no answer after a while, and the other side asked again. "Mr. Xiaoyan," Jiang Hongyi closed his eyes hard, trying to keep his voice calm, "Hello, I''m Jiang Hongyi, I want to talk to you." "Mr. Jiang, even if we meet and discuss in detail, we can''t discuss any results. You know that, don''t you?" Jiang Hongyi knows. In the past few days, there have been rumors about the reason why the Jiang family will be suppressed by sniper attacks. Jiang Yiqiu, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, attacked Yanqin in the Crown parking lot. It''s a real sneak attack, not a small fight. Chapter 522： Miss Jiang Er Chapter 522 Second Miss Jiang Because of this, Jiang Hongyi knew in his heart that if he wanted to solve the problem, he couldn''t do it. What Yanqin wanted was for his daughter to confess her mistake in front of him. "Mr. Yan, I understand my daughter''s temperament. She will definitely not hit someone for no reason." Jiang Hongyi opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I want to meet and talk with you. I also believe it, Xiaoyan. I have been in the mall for so many years, and I am a person who has done a lot of things. If the Jiang family is wrong, I, Jiang Hongyi, personally apologize to you." "Mr. Jiang, I admire your personality and appreciate your character, but if you want to use this method to solve the problem, it is really unwise." The man''s voice was always steady and indifferent, "I was raped for no reason. I slapped my face, and I have to withdraw that slap before I can continue to gain a foothold in the mall. Otherwise, wherever I go in the future, people will laugh behind my back. There are a lot of big things to do? Can it offset my future losses? Yes Doesn''t it mean that if someone slaps me in the future, the parents will jump out and apologize, and say that the child is ignorant, and the matter can be settled?" The phone hung up, and Jiang Hongyi sat on the sofa for a long time. Behind the fence on the second floor, the slender figure of a woman also stood for a long time. "Dad." Jiang Yiqiu took a few steps forward, walked to the fence, looked at the exhausted man on the sofa below, "I did it, I''ll apologize to him." From the accident in Jiang''s company to the present, for more than a month, she watched her father come home later and later every day, his body became more and more tired, his heart felt like a big stone was blocked, and he was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t breathe. . She has been waiting. Wait for Dad to speak and let her apologize. But he never did. Jiang Hongyi raised his head, because he couldn''t sleep well, his eyes were red and bloodshot, his eyes were dark blue and black, and he was even more bluffing when he was sullen, "You know who Yan Qin is, why are you trying to provoke him? Make trouble for me! All right, go back to the room and sleep! Your father is not dead yet, so there is no need for you to jump out and support the beam! You will be less angry with me in the future, and I will be Amitabha!" Jiang Yiqiu pursed her lips, her nose sore. Always dislike her, but never abandon her. It is because of this that she is willing to endure so many grievances, and she refuses to complain to her parents no matter what. "Dad, you go to bed early too." She said hoarsely. The man made a perfunctory hmm in his nose. The next day, Jiang Yiqiu was fully dressed and ready to go out. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw Jiang Yidong leaning against the door. She was also dressed for going out, which was different from her usual attire. She wore a simple shirt, jeans and white shoes. Jiang Yiqiu pursed her lips and lowered her head to go around. "What are you doing? I''m so big and I''m stuck here, don''t you see it, sister?" Jiang Yidong would only call her sister when he was mocking her. "I''m going to be late for work, Jiang Yidong, don''t worry about it." She said in a low voice. Jiang Yidong snorted, raised his chin, "It''s just right, I''m going to your school to do something, let''s go together." "I take the bus, you are not used to it." "Who said to take the bus? You take my car, and I will take you." "Jiang Yidong!" Annoyance appeared in Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes, "What on earth do you want!" "Just drop in. It''s you, why are you so excited?" The woman returned to her usual playful and smiling attitude, and Jiang Yiqiu choked on one sentence, she didn''t know what to say, she was always clumsy. Jiang Yiqiu was so angry that she got on the bus going to school under the playful eyes of the other party. She asked for leave from the school, and was going to apologize to Yanqin in the morning. As a result, Jiang Yidong didn''t know what was wrong, and insisted on driving with her all the way, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and get on the bus. The school is in the opposite direction from Yan''s head office. Jiang Yiqiu rubbed her eyebrows, her head ached so much that she had to get off the bus and transfer at the next stop. On the other side, watching Jiang Yiqiu get on the bus to school, Jiang Yidong snorted, "Idiot." With a kick of the accelerator, the car drove in the opposite direction to the bus, and sped away. ¡­ Yanqin always goes to work on time, at nine o''clock in the morning, he has already started to handle official business in the office. The secretary called in, "Mr. Xiaoyan, Jiang Yiqiu is here. He''s at the front desk on the first floor. Do you want to pick him up?" Yanqin didn''t lift his head, and wrote on the paper with a golden pen in his hand, making a slight rustling sound, "Come on." Since the man came, he didn''t mean to make things difficult for Joe on purpose. See you directly. Talk directly. Soon, there was a knock on the door. After getting permission, the office door was pushed open, and the secretary walked in with the woman. People bring, the secretary exits. During this period, Yanqin only looked up at the woman, and then continued to bury his head in processing the documents, "Miss Jiang, speak directly." There was a moment of silence in the room. After a while, the woman said slowly, "Mr. Yan, I''m here to apologize." The tip of Yanqin''s pen was indiscernible, and a trace of sarcasm emerged from the corner of his mouth, "Apologize? What does Miss Jiang mean by that?" The woman took a deep breath, "In the Crown parking lot, I was the one who hit Mr. Yan that night. I apologize and admit my mistake. Mr. Yan, your lord has a lot, can you let the Jiang family go?" "So Miss Jiang was also in the Crown Club that night? I''m a little curious. What did you use to sneak up on me at that time, and can you punch a big **** in my head?" "...I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, can you tell me why I was beaten? Miss Jiang?" "It''s because my personal thinking is too narrow. My family arranged a blind date with Mr. Yan before, but Mr. Yan didn''t come. I only did stupid things when I held grudges for a while." The woman seemed not to want to continue entangled in these things, and took two steps forward, "Mr. Yan , It¡¯s really my fault to do something, you can vent your anger however you want, come at me, please let the Jiang family go, is that okay?¡± Yanqin finally raised his head, gently put the pen in his hand on the table, and said calmly, "Originally, it is possible. But I hate being fooled the most, and it will make me very uncomfortable. I''m sorry, Second Miss Jiang. " The words Miss Jiang Er made the woman froze. Jiang Yidong closed his eyes and took a deep breath, took off the big black-rimmed glasses on his face, revealing his true face, and his stiff and reserved aura changed accordingly, "Mr. Yan has good eyesight, how did you recognize me?" Yanqin smiled, connected to the internal line, "Send Miss Jiang away." Jiang Yidong was in a hurry, and pressed both hands on the desk, "Mr. Xiaoyan, Jiang Yiqiu hit you, you have to fight back, okay! I''ll stick my face here for you to hit! Not everyone can recognize me and her , you just have to pretend you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just a trivial matter, why are you so deceiving?¡± "It was a trivial matter, and Jiang Yiqiu came out to admit his mistake and it was over. My time is precious, and I never thought of wasting time on this matter. Second Miss Jiang, what are you doing here? Did you come by yourself or did Jiang Yiqiu ask you to come? You Jiang family, you did something wrong, and you just use this attitude to solve the problem? Deception, perfunctory, do I seem to be easy to fool?" "Jiang Yiqiu is timid! This time I came here on my own initiative, and it has nothing to do with her. I don''t need her to teach me what I do?" Chapter 523： people are creditors Chapter 523 I am a creditor When Jiang Yiqiu arrived at the Yan''s Building, she bumped into Jiang Yidong and was kicked out. All plans were messed up, no matter how much she begged, she couldn''t see Yanqin again. In the midsummer of August, the morning sun is already very strong, and people feel scorched instantly when they shine on people. Jiang Yiqiu dragged her heavy steps, walking slowly on the road, aimlessly, and the powerlessness that came from her heart made her extremely tired. The red sedan followed her for a while. The people in the car got impatient, pressed the horn twice, and overtook her in front of her to stop her. "What are you doing with this expression? I really mean it this time! You can''t speak and you are timid, so I thought I should just go out and settle the matter sooner. Parents don''t have to worry so much. Anyway, we both look the same , as long as we have the same dress from childhood to adulthood, even our parents can''t tell who is who, I don''t know what kind of Yanqin is, it''s like having a sharp eye, two words can see through me!" Jiang Yi Dong is also aggrieved. Dad was so tired every day when he came home, she felt distressed when she saw it. Otherwise, she would not have interfered in this matter at all. Who knew it would be self-defeating? "Jiang Yidong, we are not children anymore, we have already passed the age where we can make mistakes willfully. Regardless of your good intentions, a mistake is a mistake, and no reason can be an excuse. Just like when I did something wrong, I have to It''s the same as bearing the consequences." Jiang Yiqiu looked at the irritable and annoyed woman, feeling more helpless, "I''ll settle this matter myself, okay?" Jiang Yidong opened her mouth, the woman''s almost pleading tone made her chest tight, and she lost her usual eloquence for a while. Finally she got into the car and left depressed. Watching the flamboyant red car leave, Jiang Yiqiu squatted down under the metasequoia on the roadway as if all her strength had been spent. The shadows of the trees are whirling, and the sun is dappled. Jiang Yiqiu looked up under the shadow of the tree, staring blankly at the skyscraper not far away. Yan''s headquarters building is majestic and majestic. In the bustling city of the capital, the Yan family is like a skyscraper in front of him, a huge monster. Ordinary people can''t get in even if they squeeze their heads. How can Yanqin be simple if he can serve as a deputy director here and is highly valued by the people in power in the Yan family? Knowing how dangerous this man is, why didn''t she think twice about provoking him? I thought I was ignorant, and made myself angry. But they don''t know that such a reckless move will bring disaster to the family. Jiang Yiqiu smiled wryly, then bit her lip, her eyes turned firm. After standing up, he walked towards Yan''s Building again. She can''t make her parents pay for her mistakes. The Jiang family must not disappear like the Li family. Jiang''s enterprise is the painstaking effort of my father for decades. In the vice president''s office, the secretary''s voice came from the inside line next to Yanqin again, "Mr. Xiaoyan, Miss Jiang is here again, Miss Jiang." The man didn''t move his eyes, "I don''t see you." "Ms. Jiang said that she is Miss Song Sining''s English teacher, and she wanted to ask Mr. Xiaoyan to make a home visit." Although the other end tried to hide it, the smile was still suppressed. The pen in Yanqin''s hand rested heavily on the paper, leaving a somewhat abrupt black ink scratch. Home visit? Jiang Yiqiu''s mind turned very fast. Knowing this reason, he will not refuse, and only this reason, he will not refuse. "I will have dinner in the restaurant downstairs at twelve noon, and tell her that she has ten minutes." Received the answer, Jiang Yiqiu breathed a sigh of relief, it was done. Although it is not very open and honest to do private affairs in the name of a student, but at this time, she really has no other choice. Under the strong suppression of the Yan family, the Jiang family can''t last long. There are many high-end restaurants around the building. Jiang Yiqiu was not sure which restaurant Yanqin would eat at. To avoid mistakes, she simply stayed in the lobby on the first floor of Yan''s. It was more than an hour before twelve o''clock, and she was not idle. She took out a pen and paper from her carry-on bag and began to write and draw on it. Yanqin only gave her ten minutes, she couldn''t say nothing, she had to think about how to impress that man in advance, and ask for forgiveness. Jiang Yiqiu immersed himself in writing the confession, unaware that the "home visit" had spread widely in Yan''s building. It is true that Yanqin is usually a very strict person in the company, and he is too deserted, and there are few incidents that can be gossiped by employees. Now Miss Jiang''s family visits in exchange for an interview opportunity, the employees naturally talk about it, and there are many people secretly poking around to watch the excitement. "Dare to pull the flag of the little princess of the Yan family, I don''t know whether to say she is brave or stupid, but that is the Yan family''s Nilin." The receptionist at the front desk glanced at the woman sitting in the waiting area, and said with a sigh. "I guess there is no way out. Didn''t you see that the one in front was kicked out? Xiaoyan never gives a chance to meet, and the Jiang family''s affairs can''t be turned around. How long can the Jiang family last in this current trend?" "That''s what she caused herself, Xiaoyan can always hit anyone?" "Second Young Master yelled everywhere, saying that Xiaoyan always had a big swollen bump on her head from the beating!" The two receptionists looked at each other, pretending to be busy, then lowered their heads and laughed non-stop. Xiaoyan is always called the flower of Gaoling in the company. It is unimaginable for such a cold and noble person to have a bag on his head. I want to laugh when I think about it. At five past twelve, a man stepped out of the special elevator that went directly to the first floor. Suit and leather shoes, broad shoulders and long legs, the gold-rimmed glasses on the face dilute the sharpness of the eyes, at first glance elegant and gentle. Even so, the invisible aura emanating from him cannot be ignored. When he heard the ding of the elevator, Jiang Yiqiu raised his head immediately, then packed the paper and pen and stuffed them into the bag without saying a word, then trotted to the man, "Mr. Yan, I am Jiang Yiqiu." The man just glanced at her indifferently, walked out of the lobby without saying a word. Seeing this, Jiang Yiqiu didn''t dare to talk too much, and followed behind him step by step. The man has long legs and walks at a leisurely pace. Jiang Yiqiu has to speed up his steps to barely keep up. From the lobby to the restaurant, and then to seat selection, the process took fifteen minutes. During the period, the two of them didn''t exchange a word. In a place where the man could not see, Jiang Yiqiu knocked on her head angrily. It is normal for a man not to speak. He is a creditor and has the right to put on airs. But she is in debt! On such occasions, she should speak first, admit her mistakes, make amends, curry favor, whatever. Those who are in debt must act as if they are in debt. She clearly listed a bunch of main points to say on the draft paper, but when she really stood in front of people, she couldn''t say a word. Jiang Yiqiu hated her clumsy mouth very much at this time. "What to eat?" The man said suddenly, his voice was deep and mellow, very nice. Most importantly, without being pushy or condescending. Jiang Yiqiu raised her head in a daze, and only when she met the man''s eyes did she realize that he was talking to herself. Chapter 524： Are you right, Miss Jiang? Chapter 524 Are you right, Miss Jiang? "I can do it!" Jiang Yiqiu replied hastily, unconsciously clutching the bag in his hand, so as to give himself a little courage. The man didn''t say anything more, and ordered her some pasta and a glass of juice. Here is a small booth in an Italian restaurant, a small round table, and two people sit facing each other. Facing the man head-on, at such a close distance, Jiang Yiqiu could easily feel the oppression emanating from the man. She took a deep breath and tried her best to look calm, "Mr. Yan, I want to apologize to you first." After finishing speaking, she stood up abruptly and bowed deeply, "I''m sorry!" Yanqin looked at her hair, and was silent for a moment, "Miss Jiang, you only have ten minutes to talk, and the home visit can begin." Jiang Yiqiu raised her head in a bowing gesture, "..." She doesn''t really want a home visit. Embarrassed to start? "What? Miss Jiang isn''t ready?" the man asked lightly. Jiang Yiqiu could only bite the bullet, "Mr. Yan, I''m actually here to apologize..." "I know why you''re here, so we don''t need to go around in circles." The man looked at his watch, and there were still a few minutes before the meal was served, "Let''s get straight to the point. I want to know what prompted Miss Jiang to attack me?" Hearing this, Jiang Yiqiu felt ashamed on his face, and then his heart relaxed. The man didn''t seem to be embarrassing her, at least he got straight to the point. Noticing the man''s movement of looking at his watch, Jiang Yiqiu bit her lip, knowing that she couldn''t waste time, "I was acting on my own will that time. The family arranged a blind date with Mr. Yan before, but Mr. Yan rejected it straight away. It''s not a big deal for me. It''s a big deal, but Mr. Yan turned around and pushed me to others, and even publicized the matter in front of others... During that time, people outside were making jokes, and there was an old girl in Xiaojiang''s family who kept being changed hands... It was my own act to sneak attack on you , Mr. Yan, if you want to blame, please blame me alone, can you let Jiang Shi go? You want me to admit my mistake and apologize¡ª¡± "Miss Jiang, there is something I need to clarify." The man said, interrupting her slightly messy explanation, "First, I pushed you to someone else, I did it unintentionally, and I didn''t mean to belittle you, but I don''t want the blind date to be true. Secondly, I have never publicized this matter in front of people. As for where it came from, I don''t know. Personally, I maintain a high degree of respect for girls in public and private. Because we Jia Qiqi is a girl, if someone disrespects her, I will be very angry." Therefore, he will be more respectful and tolerant when dealing with women. After having a little entanglement in his heart, Yanqin''s way of dealing with the world has actually changed a lot compared to before. "I am indeed responsible for the impact this incident has had on you. I can say sorry to you, but this cannot be a reasonable reason for you to sneak attack on me. If you have any problems or dissatisfaction, you can come to me and be generous. Fang asked for an explanation, otherwise, I will only see you as provoking me, and it is reasonable for me to fight back." The man''s handsome face was calm, his black eyes were deep and deep, "Are you right, Miss Jiang?" The embarrassment on Jiang Yiqiu''s face continued to rise, and he was speechless, but also ashamed. In comparison, Yanqin''s attitude is generous and upright. On the other hand, her self-satisfied behavior after beating someone secretly before seems like a villain. Besides, if you were caught after beating someone secretly, you would be unreasonable even if you were justified. Jiang Yiqiu really couldn''t brazenly refute what the man said was wrong. "Mr. Yan, how can you forgive my mistake?" Jiang Yiqiu said dejectedly. "Of course you can only forgive when you calm down. Now most of the people in the capital know that I, Yanqin, was beaten by Ms. Jiang for no reason. I can''t get beaten for nothing." I suggest Miss Jiang not to listen to those words, I am quite small in some respects." "..." The waiter delivered the food, and it was exactly ten minutes. The man tapped his watch with his slender fingertips, indicating that the time given to her was over. He really buried his head in his meal, moved slowly and gracefully, and never looked at her again. Jiang Yiqiu looked at the pasta in front of him, and after a while, he also immersed himself in eating. No more entanglement. In this interview with Yanqin, he gave her many surprises. There was no humiliation, no harsh words, and no superiors belittled and oppressed the weak. They just calmly explained the facts to her. He didn''t lie, he still gave himself respect for girls, even the girls who broke ground on his head. And she should give the other party respect if she doesn''t continue to pester her at this time. After the meal was over, the man took a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, and stood up, "Miss Jiang, I still have work to do, let''s go first." Jiang Yiqiu hurriedly got up, "Mr. Yan, I will continue to find ways to calm you down. Before that, I hope that Mr. Yan can hold his hand high and give Jiang some time to breathe!" Yanqin smiled, noncommittal, and walked away from the booth. Before the man turned around, Jiang Yiqiu plucked up his courage, and said again, "Mr. Yan, wait a moment, I have a question to ask, you...how did you know that it wasn''t me who came first this morning?" "You are you, and your sister is your sister. They are two people. Is it hard to tell them apart?" The man raised his eyebrows, walked around her and left. After the man left, Jiang Yiqiu sat down on the seat, picked up the remaining juice drink, and sipped slowly. Difficult to tell. She and Jiang Yidong. Especially when Jiang Yidong deliberately pretends to be her, even his parents can hardly recognize him, let alone outsiders. Jiang Yiqiu felt that the greatest respect Yanqin gave her today was that he did not mistake Jiang Yidong for her. When he was in a daze, there was a faint conversation sound from an unknown booth around him. "Do you think Mr. Xiaoyan has finished her home visit? Pfft!" "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, maybe Xiaoyan always eats nearby." "According to recent news, President Xiaoyan has returned to the company, don''t worry!" "Then I''m going to say it. When I think of Xiaoyan always being beaten up, I still think it''s funny hahaha! I don''t know who in the company has drawn a comic strip of Xiaoyan''s head covered in a bag, and it''s all over the place. Work group now..." "Poof¡ª" He laughed and laughed continuously. Jiang Yiqiu, "..." Now most of the people in the capital know that Yanqin was beaten, this sentence is not an exaggeration at all. "Ton, ton, ton¡ª" After drinking the juice in a few sips, Jiang Yiqiu wiped his mouth, his eyes were firm, and his whole body burst out with fierce fighting spirit again. She will admit her mistake! Must let Yanqin calm down! The best way to calm Yanqin is to stop others from making him a joke behind his back! Jiang Yiqiu''s mind has never been so fast. She thought of what to do. I took half a day off today, and I have to go back to school in the afternoon. Jiang Yiqiu didn''t delay much, and ran a few places on the way back to school to get everything ready. Chapter 525： laugh when you want Chapter 525 Laugh when you want to Yanqin didn''t stop. At the beginning of August, Jiang''s sniper attack was even worse than in July. Jiang Hongyi was so busy that the report data submitted by various departments piled up on the desk was horrible. At the shareholder meeting, the shareholders had constant disputes, because the Jiang family''s personal grievances with Yanqin had caused the company to suffer huge losses. Even though they admired Jiang Hongyi''s character, they couldn''t continue to support him at the risk of risking his wealth. In business talk business, you can''t be emotional. Jiang Hongyi sat in the office for a long time this day before returning home exhausted. It was getting late, and the lights in the house were bright. In the past, when Jiang Hongyi liked to go home after a day of work, he saw the lights coming from his home. In the place where the lights are on, there are his lover who has been with him for a long time, and his two beloved daughters, who are waiting for him to come home and have dinner together. Jiang Hongyi walked into the house today with heavy steps. After a silent dinner, Jiang Hongyi stopped the eldest daughter, "Yiqiu, follow me to the study, Dad has something to talk to you about." Jiang Yiqiu paused, and obediently followed his father to the study on the second floor. Jiang Yidong rolled his eyes, raised his foot and wanted to follow, but was stopped by a man who had already stepped on the stairs, "Yidong, go and help mother wash the dishes." "Dad, what do you want to talk to my sister, I want to hear it too." "Be obedient!" Jiang Yidong has always shown her well-behaved image at home, but upon hearing this, she could only stomp her feet and leave. Entering the study room, closing the door, Jiang Hongyi sat behind the desk and moved his mouth again and again, but he still couldn''t get the sentence out of his mouth. Jiang Yiqiu helped him speak out, "Dad, I will apologize to Yanqin properly." "Yiqiu..." "I caused this incident in the first place. I should take the responsibility myself. Dad, don''t feel guilty. You have done a lot." Jiang Hongyi smiled wryly. He didn''t do enough. After all, he couldn''t protect his daughter properly. "Yanqin is a man who is ruthless and treacherous in the business world, and he is very well-known. If you go to him, he will probably not give you a good face... I will make arrangements for this matter, and I will go with you when the time comes Talk to him." Jiang Hongyi was worried and urged. Jiang Yiqiu hesitated for a while, then whispered, "I''ve already met him, Dad." "..." "He didn''t show me face, but he''s still angry." "..." "Dad, I''ll take care of it. Leave this matter alone for now." Jiang Hongyi''s complexion changed, he slapped his hand on the table, and growled, "Who told you to go see him by yourself! Little girl like you, he can chew you to pieces!" "You''re well said, why are you suddenly swearing at people?" Jiang Yiqiu put on her big black-rimmed glasses and said seriously, "Dad, don''t call me a little girl in the future. I''m twenty-eight years old. Everyone says I can''t get married. old aunt." Jiang Hongyi was so angry that his temples twitched. People who are dull and stupid outside, often choke him speechless when they come to him and say one sentence at a time. Which is this daughter? This is a debt collector! "Whose daughter are you? Is it better for me to speak or someone else''s? I say you are a little girl and you are a little girl!" Thinking of the word "old aunt", Jiang Hongyi was so angry that his heart hurts. Such a fuss, what is heavy and depressed? All disappeared. After listening to the roar in the study, Jiang Yiqiu was kicked out by the man. Close the study door and look at the man who was still beating his heart through the crack of the door. Jiang Yiqiu pursed her lips and smiled quietly. Dad, good night. ¡­ This morning, the Yan''s Building was a bit lively and noisy. Many people ran to the door and the window to watch. "Hey, is there a banner hanging there?!" "It''s a banner, that''s right, this kind of plot... Who came to our company to make love? Take a look at what is written on it?" "''Mr. Yanqin, I sincerely apologize to you, please forgive me for the mistakes I made¡ªJiang Yiqiu''?" "''Little man Jiang Yiqiu, please forgive Mr. Yanqin''?" "''Jiang Yiqiu came to plead guilty to Mr. Yanqin''?" "Puff, puff! How did the young lady of the Jiang family come up with such a stupid thing?" "Hahahahaha!" "Photograph it! Quick! It''s a sin to eat this kind of melon alone!" At the entrance of Yan¡¯s Building, huge banners and vertical scrolls are very eye-catching. Not only Yan''s employees watched, but passers-by along the way also stopped, raising their mobile phones to take pictures. There were discussions and laughter everywhere. Jiang Yiqiu stood under the banner, holding back her shame and standing upright, with seven or eighty-nine small banners hanging on her body, each of which was flattering and begging for forgiveness. The words above were thought up by her after a lot of effort, and she also specially borrowed them from the Internet. This is the most direct way she can think of. If you want to cover up a scandal, you have to have a bigger scandal to divert public attention. On the Internet, it is said that this is a very practical and effective public relations method. She made herself into an even bigger scandal and joke, and the number of people making fun of Yanqin will gradually decrease, so he should be relieved soon, right? Jiang Yiqiu took out a bag of hydrogen balloons from his bag without squinting, inflated them, let them out, and controlled the height of the balloons. If you want to ask for forgiveness, you can''t face it. Today she came here to shame herself. If you are watching and pointing, you will treat yourself as blind, and you will not be able to see anything! Yan''s Building has a total of thirty-three floors. Yanqin''s office is on the 32nd floor, and he can see the colorful hydrogen balloons fluttering messily in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in a blink of an eye. Each hydrogen balloon has a pattern drawn with a brightly colored brush. The villain in black glasses who was beaten by a sledgehammer and cried bitterly. The villain in black glasses who kicked his legs and cried bitterly after being whipped by thorns. The villain in black glasses with a full head and a bag kneeling with hands clasped together begging for forgiveness. ¡­ There is a miserable villain on each balloon, without exception, wearing glasses. And there are new balloons coming up continuously. Tired after working for a long time, Yanqin rubbed his stiff shoulders, got up and walked slowly to the French window, looking lightly at the swaying balloon in front of him. Holding down the frame with his slender fingers, Yanqin looked at the villain on the balloon, reasonably suspecting that Jiang Yiqiu was confusing the public. The little people on the balloons don''t have long hair. Is this Jiang Yiqiu wearing glasses, or Yan Qin wearing glasses? "Mr. Xiaoyan, the security guard called up to ask for instructions, do you want to drive him away?" The secretary knocked on the door. Yanqin looked down and looked at the mung bean-sized figure downstairs, "The place where she is standing is just outside the jurisdiction of the Yan family, how can I catch up?" After speaking, Yanqin turned around and looked at the expressionless secretary at the door, "Laugh if you want to, I''m not dictatorial to the point of restricting employees'' expressions." Secretary, "Well, puff! Mr. Xiaoyan, if I don''t have any orders, I''ll go to work first, cough!" Soon, there was a burst of laughter outside. Presumably the secretary conveyed his words, and the people on the floor stopped trying to hold back, and the laughter gathered together was so loud that it could shake the building. Chapter 526： hot search Chapter 526 Hot Search Father Jiang saw his own debt collector again on the hot search in the city that day. Because the entry is related to Yanshi and Yanqin, the popularity remains high, and it is still rising, and there is a tendency to be in the hot search. #On one hundred and eight styles of Miss Jiang¡¯s chasing her husband# #¹ó×幷Ѫ´ó¾ç! An earthy love story triggered by a sneak attack! # #Xiaoyan is always tempted today? # # Surprise! The earthy loli covets the emperor of the uncle circle! Is it morally corrupt? ! # #Abstinence Department Ceiling Yanqin Raiders Record# Five of the ten hot searches are Yanqin X Jiang Yiqiu. Jiang''s father looked at his daughter in the hot search photo with a livid face. His body is covered with small spokes begging for forgiveness, standing straight and straight, pursing his lips and frowning, his appearance is exactly the same as when he went to the college entrance examination back then, full of desperate courage and murderous aura. Who dares to stop her from begging for forgiveness, gods will block and kill gods and Buddhas. "..." Father Jiang closed his eyes and grabbed the table with his head. Trembled and fumbled for the phone to dial, Jiang''s father was weak, "Jiang Yiqiu, get out of here quickly." "Dad, I have something to do and I can''t leave." "Is there something wrong? How long are you going to stand under the Yan''s building? Do you know that you are already on the hot searches in the city, do you want the girl''s face!" "Really? It''s on the hot search?! That''s great! In this way, Mr. Yan''s limelight will soon be overshadowed by me, and there will be fewer people gossiping about him soon! Dad, leave me alone, let alone at a time like this Let''s go, if you give up halfway, you will appear to be apologetic... By the way, Dad, can you do me a favor and publish an apology in the Beijing Morning and Evening News, I will send you the copy, and I will publish it today, thank you Dad." "..." Staring at the copy that was just sent on the phone, Father Jiang needed a quick-acting heart-relief pill. He called to get his daughter back, not to find a job for himself! After hesitating, he hesitated for a while, and then reopened the Internet to look at the hot searches on it one by one, focusing on the serious and helpless appearance of the young girl in the attached picture. After a long time, Jiang''s father couldn''t help laughing, "Silly girl." He called Yanqin''s office again, "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry, my child has caused you trouble. Regarding the previous incident, I still want to talk to Mr. Yan in person, and discuss the matter openly and honestly. I hope Mr. Yan can take the time to meet. .¡± After finishing speaking, Jiang Hongyi felt a little uneasy, and was ready for the other party to refuse again. He had called Yan''s many times before, but neither Yan Huai nor Yan Qin had agreed to his request for an interview. Now that my daughter is doing something like this, this kind of childish behavior will not work for a mature man who has been in the mall for many years. On the contrary, it may leave a worse impression on people. No large enterprise would hope to be on the top gossip searches in this way. "Mr. Jiang is serious. I also have a little girl in my family. I can understand the young people''s behavior and behavior." The man''s calm voice came from the other end, "As for the detailed meeting, how about meeting after the financial and business summit next week? It''s just right. I also have something to talk to Mr. Jiang about." Hearing the words, Jiang Hongyi had no time to think about it, so he quickly responded first. It was really exhausting to cope with Yan''s sniping during this period. Jiang''s company desperately needs an opportunity to ease the situation, otherwise it will not be a good thing for Jiang''s stability if the current situation continues to develop. As for what Yanqin wants to talk to him, now he can only see it step by step. The most important thing is that the other party is willing to show up and talk, which is a good thing. Yan''s Building. After hanging up the phone, Yanqin turned his head just in time to meet the balloon attached to the floor-to-ceiling glass window. The above stick figure with glasses is crying with tears and snot in his nose. He is so ugly that people can¡¯t look straight at him. On the bubble box next to him, there are three capitalized words¡ªI was wrong. After a moment of silence, a very short chuckle overflowed the man''s mouth. But just this, Yan Qin still underestimated Jiang Yiqiu''s firm determination to ask for forgiveness. After getting off work, he walked out of the company and arrived at the parking lot. His black Bentley was hung with big red couplets on the windows on both sides. ¡ª Mr. Yan, I''m sorry! ¡ª Jiang Yiqiu apologizes with a hundred thousand sincere apologies! ¡ª But please forgive me, I will die! Yanqin''s expression didn''t fluctuate, and he tore off the red couplets slowly, got in the car, and started the accelerator. All the way to the exit of the parking lot, there is a human-shaped standing sign under each pillar, with Jiang Yiqiu''s big head on it, and three words--Sorry! Punched in at the sentry box at the exit of the parking lot, and the guard at the sentry box poked his head out from the security room, "Mr. Yan, Ms. Jiang said she was very sorry." Yanqin, "..." Really. Kinda enough. Jiang Yiqiu took advantage of the weekend and stood guard in Yan''s Building for two full days. There are various apologies, and each sentence is full of earthy flavor. Accompanying her and Yanqin''s names were also high on the hot search list in the city, occupying the first, second, third, fourth and fifth places at one time. Even the international high school campus network has a lot of related posts. During lunch break, Qiqi, Tang Tang, and Qian Nanyou gathered in the small gazebo on campus to enjoy the cool air. The topic naturally turned to Teacher Jiang, who had been gossip-ridden recently. Qian Nanyou swiped at his mobile phone, dutifully read the titles of each hot post, "Teacher Jiang''s earthy love story, what I have to say about Mr. Jiang, the boring MissJ... Ningning, as a gossip close person, this reporter wants to interview you , how does your cousin react to those earthy love words?" "Where there is gossip, you are indispensable." Qiqi helped her forehead helplessly, "What kind of earthy love talk? It was exposed in the photos, but it was just some apology. My cousin rarely mentioned his private affairs at home. Not to mention, reporter Nannan, you interviewed the wrong person, and I have nothing to say here." "I heard that the company at Mr. Jiang''s family is getting worse and worse. Didn''t Mr. Jiang ask you to intercede?" Seeing the girl shaking her head, Tang Tang asked curiously, "It''s the fastest way to find a solution from you. There are shortcuts. Won''t you leave? If it were me, I would definitely hold on to you, when the survival of the family is at stake, there is no room for thinking about it." Qiqi tried hard to come up with a reason, "Maybe it''s because I''m young? Teacher Jiang thinks that he is an adult, and adults should solve their own affairs, instead of asking children to help them find solutions." Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang were angry and funny. Not to mention, with Mr. Jiang as a person, it is really possible that he thinks so. "Actually, the matter is not as serious as you think. My cousin is very measured in doing things. He won''t hold on to the Jiang family because of that matter. There must be other reasons behind it." Qiqi said on her behalf. Uncle explained. She believed in Tang Shu. Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou are not familiar with Uncle Yan''s family, so it is difficult to comment, but since Ning Ning said so, even if they don''t believe Tang Uncle Yan, they will trust Ning Ning. Ending this topic, Qian Nanyou suddenly beckoned to the two of them, beckoning them to come over, and talked about another gossip, "Look, I saw Li Fengyao in the dean''s office in the morning. He seems to be coming back to continue his studies!" Chapter 527： Strategic Partners Chapter 527 Strategic Partners Qiqi was stunned when he heard the news. Since the Li family had an accident, Li Fengyao hadn''t appeared in front of her again, as if she had disappeared suddenly. Didn¡¯t even come to the holiday remedial class. The students discussed in private for a while, and they all said that Li Fengyao had dropped out of school. Based on the current situation of the Li family, even if Li Fengyao still wants to continue her studies, she probably has to transfer schools. The annual tuition fee of an international middle school is not a small amount for ordinary people. The Li family has become an ordinary family, and they may not be able to continue to afford it. Now that he suddenly heard his name, the last close encounter with Li Fengyao came to Qiqi''s mind inexplicably. At that time, he came to her community, and his whole person looked very different from before, more unpredictable and elusive. The breath exuding from the whole person is confident and calm, calm and determined. It seems that everything is under his control. It''s a pity that Li Fengyao like that didn''t save the Li family''s decline. After class in the afternoon, Qi Qi saw Li Fengyao in the corridor outside the classroom of the third year of high school. He stood there the same as before, chatting and laughing with the classmates around him, but he lost the clean and noble air of a young man in the past, even though he was smiling, there was a hint of gloom in his eyes. "Song Qiqi, put your eyes back." The deskmate was doing the quizzes, without squinting, so she was able to accurately catch her every move. Qiqi silently withdrew her gaze and muttered, "I just took a look, so you can find out?" "I catch you as soon as possible, don''t play tricks in front of me, just look at me." "No, I still need to read books and test papers." The boy grabbed a test paper and slapped half of his face, "Come on, look at it this way." ¡°¡­¡± What else can you not be poor? Pulling the test paper off his face, Qiqi thought for a while, then leaned closer and whispered, "Will he still bother you?" "Xiao Changshan and Li Shiqing have already divorced, what name does he use to bother me again? The Xiao family and the Li family have completely broken up." Xiao Li raised his eyes and looked out, just in time to meet the eyes of outsiders in the corridor. The eyes of the two of them were separated as soon as they touched each other, as if they had accidentally met. "Even if he finds a name, he won''t get a response from me. Li Fengyao is not stupid, and he won''t continue to do useless work. If he looks for me in his tone, he might as well go to Xiao Changshan." Looking away, Xiao Li took out the next class request for the little girl. The textbooks and materials used, "Study hard and make progress every day. Don''t worry about what you have all day long. Give me a chance and let me start working earlier." Qiqi really didn''t dare to speak. At the same time, behind the two of them, there was a person who paid special attention to Li Fengyao. Seeing Li Fengyao appearing at school again, Qiao Qiqi felt the most uneasy. If possible, she hopes that she will never see Li Fengyao again in this life. The Li family was in ruins, why did he go back to the international middle school? It''s just haunting! Qiao Qiqi was thinking too much, and her gaze on the corridor might be too obvious. The fresh young man who was about to enter the classroom stopped and looked over abruptly. Eyes met, the young man smiled at her friendly. Qiao Qiqi was startled, and quickly lowered her head, avoiding it for fear of not being able to make it. However, there are some things that the more you want to avoid, the more you can''t avoid them. A message quickly popped up on her phone, which was sent by Li Fengyao. Qiao Qiqi remembered that she had never blocked Li Fengyao. "I''m sorry, there were many places where I was not polite and respectful to you in the past. I solemnly apologize to you here. I hope you don''t hold grudges¡ªYao." Qiao Qiqi deleted the message, and was about to block the other party''s number, when another message popped up, "Going back to school, many things are different, if you can''t forgive me, just treat me as air." After that, the phone goes silent. The last message lay there quietly, as if it was really just an apology, and there was no intention of entanglement. Qiao Qiqi slowly moved her finger away from the delete key, sarcasm flashed across her eyes. Weasel pays New Year greetings to chicken. No one knows what kind of person Li Fengyao is better than her. Crossing the river and demolishing bridges, unloading mills and killing donkeys. There was only one reason why he would contact her after returning to school, and that was that she was still valuable to him. Qiao Qiqi did not forget that Song Sining had an inexplicable relationship with Xiao Li not long after he transferred here. At that time, Li Fengyao immediately turned his attention to Song Sining. For this reason, he specially mocked her to let her see her identity clearly. Why are you turning around to please her now? She didn''t block him for any other reason, she just wanted to see what Li Fengyao would do next. Watching the hated person struggling in the abyss, thinking that there is still a chance to return to the light, and then crushing his hope in the end...It''s fun, isn''t it? Hiding her head low, Qiao Qianqi''s eyes were red with excitement. ¡­ In mid-August, the financial business summit opened in the Beijing Commercial Center ended perfectly. After an anxious week of waiting, Jiang Hongyi finally received a call from Yanqin inviting him to meet. The location is in the leisure club next to the business center. In the quiet box, with soft music playing, the man is wearing a gray formal suit and sitting on the leather sofa, sitting casually, exuding a mature and steady atmosphere naturally. His facial features are very deep, and the combination is clear and handsome. The gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose just cover up the sharpness of his eyes. At first glance, he looks elegant. But Jiang Hongyi dare not underestimate him at all. The two sat opposite each other. The other party was obviously more than ten years younger than him, but his aura was stronger than his. "Mr. Yan, I have admired your name for a long time. When I met you today, you are indeed a young talent." Jiang Hongyi said. Yan Qin stretched his lips and smiled, "I don''t dare to be called a young talent in front of Mr. Jiang. I owe my status to my elders, but Jiang always relies on his own ability to gain a foothold in the business circle. I don''t like people like Mr. Jiang. I admire it very much." The opening remarks are the usual business bragging. After a few conversations between you and me, Jiang Hongyi focused on getting to the point, "Mr. Yan, today''s meeting is very rare for me. I want to talk about the grievances between you and my daughter first. , It¡¯s best to settle things today.¡± He smiled wryly, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll want to talk to Mr. Yan next time, and I don''t know if there is still a chance." "Mr. Jiang, those are just trivial matters. Why don''t we talk about what I want to talk about first?" The man took a document bag from his hand and pushed it in front of him, with an apologetic expression on his face. Here I want to say sorry to Mr. Jiang, as for the reason...Mr. Jiang, why not take a look at this document?" Caught off guard by the opponent''s actions, Jiang Hongyi hesitated, took the file bag and opened it. After reading the contents of the file, his face was already full of shock. Or surprise and joy. "Mr. Yan, what do you mean, Yan intends to choose my Jiang Enterprise as a strategic partner for the next ten years?!" Yan Qin nodded, spread his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang''s performance in the face of a powerful enemy is enough to make Yan believe in your character and cohesion. And I''m just talking about business." Chapter 528： What exactly did you use to hit me that day? Chapter 528 What did you hit me with that day? Yan''s business plan for the next ten years includes countless projects in various fields. More than half of the projects will plan to select qualified and excellent partners. Jiang''s main business is cultural entertainment, which coincides with Yanqin''s cultural and entertainment development project, so taking advantage of Jiang Yiqiu''s incident, Yanqin launched an investigation on Jiang''s. Knowing the truth, Jiang Hongyi was pleasantly surprised and also had mixed feelings, not knowing what to say. I can¡¯t even tell if I¡¯m mostly happy, sad, or annoyed? "Everyone says that Yan''s selection of partners is extremely strict, and it seems to be worthy of the name. I am very honored that Jiang''s can enter Mr. Yan''s eyes." Jiang Hongyi thought for a while, and said neither humble nor overbearing, "I would like to ask Mr. Yan here, Yan In the past, when choosing a partner, did you always use the method of sniping and suppressing to evaluate the target?" "No, only the Jiang family." The man helped the frame with his index finger, and said helplessly, "Mr. Jiang, your daughter beat me mercilessly, and there are still pictures of me being beaten all over the head in the company. So I Please forgive me for making a small fuss for myself by using the public for personal gain." "..." The corner of Jiang Hongyi''s mouth twitched, feeling wronged. Because the man gestured with one hand, indicating that the bag on his head was half the size of a fist. Yiqiu has such a small body, how did he fight? Have you eaten spinach? Let¡¯s go back to Yan¡¯s sniping and suppression. Although it had an impact on the company, many people in key positions handed in their resignations and left. But this is not entirely a bad thing for Jiang. It can even be said that because of this incident, the company eliminated a wave of people who were not in line with the company, and those who remained were loyal to the company and had a sense of belonging. In this way, the core strength of the company became more pure And cohesion. The result of this interview was a big surprise. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when Jiang Hongyi returned home. As soon as I entered the house, I ran into the eldest daughter who was carrying a **** bag and was about to go out. "Where are you going?" Jiang Hongyi''s eyes fell on the black bag twice her size on her daughter''s back, and some red cloth could be seen where the bag was not tied properly. The large banner and vertical banner with the photo on the hot search popped up in his mind. The corner of his mouth twitched again. "Dad, I''m going to Yan''s Building. There is no class in the afternoon, so I greeted the school, and I have half a day to apologize to Mr. Yan." Jiang Yiqiu was generous and didn''t think such an apology was ashamed at all. Jiang Hongyi suddenly felt a little powerless and wanted to laugh, he waved his hand, "No need to go, the matter is settled." "???" Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes were dazed, and his reaction was a bit slow, "I''ve only apologized for two days, but Mr. Yan actually forgave me?" Jiang Hongyi was serious, "Well, not only forgiving, but also gave the company a big project¡ª" As long as the contract is formally signed, not only can the previous losses be fully compensated, but there are also big profits to be made. "I just said that Mr. Yan is not such a stingy person! Dad, I met Mr. Yan and had dinner together. He is completely different from the rumors outside. He is very stable and very elegant!" Jiang Yiqiu threw down the big backpack. , and continued to run outside, "These things are no longer usable, I''m going to order a new batch of thank you banners!" "..." Jiang Hongyi silently swallowed his unspoken words, and did not stop anyone. Yanqin''s use of public affairs for personal gain made him exhausted during this time, not to mention, he was also suffering physically and mentally. Daughter''s banner is hot searched in the city, Mr. Yan should "enjoy" more. Reciprocity. As for his daughter''s compliment to Yan Qin, Jiang Hongyi snorted coldly, and only those who are too simple can praise it. Is Yanqin different from the rumors? It''s really different, more than that. ¡­ Yanqin enjoyed another two days of banner thanks service. In order to take a good look at the scenery instead of looking at all kinds of strange-shaped hydrogen balloons when he was too busy every day, Yanqin drove to the front door of Yan''s Building after work this day, and honked the car horn twice. The woman who was cutting the balloon thread raised her head when she heard the sound of the horn, her eyes lit up and she ran over, "Mr. Yan!" "Miss Jiang, the grievance between us is over, you don''t have to come over to stand guard anymore, you like this..." Yanqin lowered the car window, glanced at the bright red banners and unused balloons, "I have done enough gone." "Okay, then let''s settle our grievances! Thank you, Mr. Yan, for giving Jiang the opportunity to cooperate!" The woman bowed again, "I''ll go back and clean up those things. Don''t worry, Mr. Yan, I won''t bother you again!" "Yeah." Yanqin pondered for a moment, and called the woman before she left happily, "Miss Jiang, can I ask, what exactly did you use to beat me that day?" "Of course!" The woman was in a good mood, with a bright smile on her face, and excitedly showed him the bucket bag she was wearing on her body, "I smashed it with this bag. Don''t think my bag is small, it has a very large capacity. It¡¯s very heavy when you swing it! And the bottom of my bag is supported by a hard board, so it hurts especially when I hit someone¡¯s fragile place!¡± "..." Yanqin was extremely silent when he left. The new semester is about to start. After school starts, Qiqi officially becomes a senior high school student, and has to start sprinting for graduation. Yan¡¯s family had another dinner together before the little girl started school. Yanqin specially brought a gift for the little girl, a casual and generous bucket bag. The style is almost the same as what Mr. Jiang recited. "Uncle, why did you give me a bag? I rarely carry such a bag." Qiqi carried the bucket bag and looked left and right. She remembered that Teacher Jiang also had such a bag, and it looked pretty on her back. But Qiqi usually uses a backpack, which is more convenient for carrying large books and test papers. Uncle Tang sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said lightly, "You can change the back of the bag when you usually go shopping. This thing can hold things, and it can also prevent wolves." Qiqi, "???" Yan Xi and Fu Yanchi, who knew the truth, covered their faces and smiled sullenly. "Your cousin has been knocked unconscious by such a bag, it really can guard against wolves. Qi Qi, girls must pay attention to safety when going out. The bucket bag is quite good, and it can be used as a weapon to make people hard to guard against, hahaha!" Yan Xi beat the sofa. Qiqi, "..." A moment later, the little girl also laughed and collapsed on the sofa, her black eyes bent into crescent moons. The matter between Yan and Jiang has come to an end. There were various speculations in the circle before, but in the end no one guessed it right. Not only was the Jiang family not suppressed to the same end as the Li family, but instead they turned around and were invited by the Yan family to officially become a partner. This release shocked many people''s jaws. Before going to bed at night, Qiqi opened WeChat and sent a message in the small discussion group with her roommates. ¡¾Eggy''s Little Golden Rooster: The latest news, Yan''s officially signed a contract with Jiang''s to become a project partner! ¡¿ She said that Tang Shu has a sense of proportion in doing things, no matter what he does, there must be sufficient reasons and reasons behind it. She believed in her cousin, and hoped that the people around her would believe in her family as well. Chapter 529： Still looking like a dog Chapter 529 Still looking like a dog At the end of August, the school officially starts. Before school started, Qiqi went to the airport to pick up Huazi and Goudan. This time I picked up an unexpected person. There were people coming and going in the airport hall, Qiqi looked at the woman standing in front of her, and couldn''t recover for a while. "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few years, Qi Qi doesn''t know me anymore?" The woman dressed casually in a T-shirt and long skirt, her formerly short hair was long and permed in big waves, she was wearing a big-brimmed hat, and she had a round face with a pleasant smile. Qiqi blinked and blinked, and rushed over to hug the woman, "Aunt Dong! I miss you so much!" Hugging the little girl back, the smile on Dong Wangshu''s face widened, and he pinched the little girl''s face as if annoyed, and said, "I thought you forgot me, little heartless, you don''t call me very often, do you?" Is there another aunt taking my place?" "No, no, only Aunt Dong is the closest!" As she got older, Qiqi has become familiar with the way of flattering, and the two words coaxed the girl into a good mood, "Aunt Dong, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here, I just thought I was You got the wrong person!" "I told you in advance, there is still a surprise? Let''s go home first." Dong Wangshu took the little girl in his arms and waved his plain hand, "Huazi, dog, push the luggage!" Huazi and Goudan Kuhaha pushed five big suitcases behind them, they were like coolies along the way, Aunt Dong was not polite at all. On the way, Qiqi hung up the phone at home and told the family elder that Dong Wangshu had come. As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a crackling sound from the other end of the phone. I don''t know if something fell or someone fell. "Qiqi, who did you just say is here?!" The next moment, a different person answered the phone, and the man yelled loudly. Qiqi took the phone a little further away, "Aunt Dong is here. Uncle, don''t yell so loudly. I''m driving the speakerphone, and the car is full of echoes." "..." "Beep beep beep¡ª" Qiqi was dumbfounded, "I haven''t finished talking yet, why did I disconnect?" Dong Wangshu turned his head out of the window with murderous eyes. On the other side, the Song family. Yanxi finally found an excuse to take a break, and went to Song''s nest to act like a baby with her mother-in-law, waiting to eat a plate of mother-in-law''s cold cake. As soon as the cold cake was frozen in the refrigerator, before he could eat it, his niece gave him a bomb. After the phone hung up, Yan Xi panicked and crawled to the door, "Mother-in-law, let me freeze the cold cake and I''ll eat it when I come back!" Zhang Xifeng and Mr. Fu were sitting on the sofa, watching the young man staggering and falling down the stool decoration all over the short distance of ten meters from the living room to the door, his face was full of bewilderment. When there was a loud bang from the door, the two recovered and looked at each other. "What''s wrong with Xiaoxi?" Zhang Xifeng was inexplicable, "The cold cake can be eaten in a few minutes, why don''t you just leave?" "Stinky boy is old and still not sure, he looks like being chased by a ghost! Don''t pay attention to him, I can eat a few more cold cakes without him, just right, no one snatched it from me!" "You can''t eat too much, you are getting old, and you will have a stomachache if you are greedy for cold, and Achi, Yueyue, and Qiqi will have to question you later." "Ah Feng, I''m not your own brother, but I''m better than your own brother, right? We don''t bring a complaint." "If you don''t file a complaint, you won''t be allowed to eat more." The two old men chattered, and the big house seemed less deserted, and the sweetness inside and outside the house dissipated. At this moment, Yanxi has already rushed downstairs. In the afternoon of August, the sun was so white that it dazzled people''s eyes. Yanxi wandered around the downstairs gate twice without deciding where she should go. Turning around and turning my head, I was sobered by the sun, and my face was darkened, "No, why am I running? She will come when she comes, sister, how normal is it to just call out? It''s not like I haven''t played together before. , Fuck! How guilty does it seem that I am gone?" With her hands on her hips, Yan Xi continued to walk around under the sun, talking to herself. Two steps to the side is the shady place, and a little further in is the waiting hall where the sun can''t shine. He didn''t think of hiding inside. The hands-free was turned on at seven or seven just now, did she hear what he said? He yelled so loudly, those who couldn''t hear were deaf! So he can''t run! Knowing that someone is coming, but he ran away after getting the news, and did not stay at home to wait for the driver. This kind of behavior looks like a guilty conscience no matter how you look at it! Why is he guilty? Go upstairs! wait to go! Waiting openly and honestly! real man! After making up her mind, Yan Xi turned her heels back to the sports car first, took out the men''s watch she had thrown away for 800 years from the small drawer, straightened her hair in front of the rearview mirror, and pulled the shirt collar back and forth. Come on, unbutton two buttons to reveal some meat. Finished, go upstairs. It was Granny Zhang who came to open the door, and Yanxi put on a face, "Grandma, I''m back to eat cold cakes!" "Didn''t you just leave?" "Whoever left, with your old cold cake here, I won''t leave without a fork! I just remembered that something was left on the car, so I went to get it." Mr. Fu sat on the lazy chair, shaking and shaking, with a plate in one hand and a fork in the other. There was still half of the cold cake left from biting on the fork, "Oh, go back and forth? Xiaoxi, I thought about it, you and Dong Dong Is there something wrong? How did you hear her name sound like a ghost? When you ran just now, you knocked over a bunch of things, and your mother-in-law Zhang just cleaned them up." Yanxi, "..." "No, no, old man, don''t talk nonsense!" The old man ate the remaining half of the jelly cake, squinted his eyes contentedly, and smiled. He pointed the fork at the man who forcibly calmed down, "Look, look, you little guilty bastard." The next second, Yanxi ran to the bathroom, and looked at the mirror repeatedly, "I''m fucking¡ª!" What a guilty conscience! Yanxi was desperate, she stretched out her hands and rubbed her face vigorously, why don''t she run away? For a busy person like him, how can he have time to wait for a visitor from afar? The business in the company is piled up like a mountain, so busy that you don''t have time to meet people, it''s normal! Isn''t sister-in-law still busy in the company with her feet on the back of her head? Don''t wait, let''s go! Yanxi gritted her teeth, strode out of the bathroom, and just arrived at the living room when the door opened. His niece walked in arm in arm, and when she saw him standing there, she waved to him and shouted, "Uncle! Aunt Dong is here! You haven''t seen each other for a long time, right? Aunt Dong, look at my uncle, it''s the same as before." Isn''t there any change?" The woman took off her big-brimmed hat and smiled like a flower, "It really hasn''t changed much, I still look like a dog." When Yanxi choked up, she spoke as soon as she spoke. What does the murderous intent in your eyes mean? He gritted his teeth and smiled, "You haven''t changed much, you are still big-chested and brainless." Pa¡ª¡ªYan Xi received a blow to the back of the head. Turning her head to meet her mother-in-law''s furious face, "How did you talk? Dong Dong finally came here, your mouth really needs to be cured, does anyone say that about girls?" "Girl?" Yan Xi yelled, clutching the back of her head, "Grandma, she is almost forty years old! Have you ever seen a girl this old?" Dong Wangshu folded the big-brimmed hat and smiled, "As long as I''m not married, I''ll be a girl all my life. If you have any opinions, hold back!" The big-brimmed hat was pulled towards the man. "Oh! Damn, I said you are a **** genetic mutation, Dong Wangshu, you are a man at all, you are so strong! Ouch! It hurts, hurts, stop hitting! Hit me again!" The living room of Song''s family was flying like crazy in an instant. Chapter 530： He looks good smoking Chapter 530 He looks good smoking The arrival of Dong Wangshu added a touch of excitement to the Song family. Because the backing of this woman was too strong, Yan Xi was beaten up, and she didn''t dare to have any thoughts of retaliation, so she could only admit it. After dinner in the evening, Song Yueliang was the host, and specially opened a box in the Crown Clubhouse to show Dong Wangshu the capital crown. As for the accompanying people, such as Fu Yanchi, Yanxi, Yanqin, etc., all of them were downgraded and reduced to a foil. Yan Xi and two other men were sitting on the high stools at the small bar, with their blue and purple faces on their faces, and put on eye drops in a vicious voice, "Are we escorts? Fu Yanchi, your wife has a new man and forgets the old one. You should be careful." Are you not angry? Yanqin, you are Mr. Yan Xiaoyan, the second in command of the company, and you also do things like eating, drinking, and playing with you? As for you two? Coward!" Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows and squinted, "The husband sings and the wife follows, do you have any opinions? Besides, people who are raised by their wives have no right to speak, so there is no need to provoke them." Yanqin curled his lips and smiled, "Aren''t you going to persuade you to sit here? Those colors on your face are so pretty. I heard you were beaten for half an hour in the afternoon?" Yan Xi made a sound of shit, he shouldn''t be sitting with these two guys, he never wins a war of words. "Come on, drink, whoever is not drunk tonight is a bastard!" Angrily slapping the table, Yan Xi folded her long arms and grabbed seven or eight bottles of foreign wine from the bar, full of fighting spirit. "Stupid." "moron." The other two each left their seats and went to the sofa to flatter them. Yanxi, "..." Mad. Will his status as a family bully be impossible to turn around in this life? There is also a wine fight at the sofa. Dong Wangshuhao was so angry that he shook the dice with Song Yueliang and lost eighty-nine out of ten, and drank when he lost, and drank a full glass of wine in one go, just like drinking water. "It''s been more than three years since I left, and I didn''t even have a phone call during that period. If I hadn''t contacted you later, I really thought you had forgotten me." When he was slightly drunk, Dong Wangshu leaned on Song Yueliang''s shoulder, grinning Yes, with a hint of loneliness hidden in his eyes, "Why are you so cruel, Yueyue?" Song Yueliang was silent for a moment, then took the wine glass from her hand, "It was my fault, I should have called you earlier." "Yes, it''s your fault. If you had called me earlier, I wouldn''t have to keep looking for that **** Yan Xi for information. That bastard... I''d be mad when I saw him! Hiccup!" Mentioned a certain name , Dong Wangshu immediately sat up straight, looked at the bar with piercing eyes, and immediately wanted to climb over there, "I saw you! My aunt swore that I will beat you once every time I see you! Don''t run away!" "???" Yan Xi flinched while hugging the wine bottle, "Dong Wangshu, you crazy woman, are you sick? Go get treatment if you''re sick! What''s wrong with me, you want to beat me every time you see me? At least give me a reason to let me go." I''m a fool! Hey, hey! Don''t come here! I''ll fight back again, I really will!" "You are a bastard, do you need a reason to beat you?" Dong Wangshu was still struggling in that direction, Song Yueliang held her head down and turned in the other direction, and it stopped. Three men, "..." During the period, Song Yueliang winked at Fu Yanchi, and Fu Yanchi immediately understood. This kind of secretive and tacit communication was only noticed by Yan Qin, who lowered his eyebrows and lowered his expression to hide the bitterness that flashed away in his eyes. Everyone is not stupid, and they are all experienced. There is a situation between Yanxi and Dong Wangshu, anyone with a normal sense of smell can detect it. Seeing that the couple were about to start singing and playing tricks, Yanqin got up, found a reason at random, and walked out of the box. Leaving at such a time, it doesn''t matter if he escapes, the chest is not so stuffy after all. Even if some things have been let go, they can''t be done so quickly or easily. Out of the box, the environment seems to have changed into another space, from tranquility to crazy noise. Outside the box, there are colorful lights, and even the deafening music is ambiguous. The entire narrow and lengthy corridor is covered with sound-absorbing carpets, and the ambient lighting above the head is dim, and sometimes men and women hug each other to come and go. Yanqin found a corner with few people and leaned against the wall casually, bowed his head and lit a cigarette. The light was dense and the smoke filled the air. That handsome face was hidden in the smoke, and his expression became blurred. "Mr. Yan? Is it really you?" The clear voice, with these surprises, broke the silence of this small space. Yanqin raised his eyes. Under the dim light, his black eyes were dark and deep. He responded lightly, "Miss Jiang, you are here too." The woman is still dressed in a plaid shirt, jeans and a backpack, and wears thick and clumsy black-rimmed glasses, which are out of tune with the scene in front of her. "I came to pick up the people. They haven''t left yet. It''s too noisy in the box. I''ll come out and wait." Jiang Yiqiu explained with a smile, standing against the wall a few steps away from the man, "I saw you walking past inside just now. Dazzling thought he saw the wrong person. Did you come out to smoke, Mr. Yan? There is a girl in the box?" Yanqin has more respect for girls. She subconsciously thinks that men smoke in the box out of politeness, lest polite girls smell second-hand smoke. "En." Yanqin replied vaguely, finished smoking a cigarette, took out the cigarette case and took another cigarette and continued to light it. Jiang Yiqiu moved his mouth and swallowed back what he had to say. At this time, she realized that she seemed to have misunderstood. Mr. Yan is actually in a bad mood. If you just come out to suppress your craving for cigarettes, you won¡¯t smoke one after another. She turned her eyes and took a peek at the man. A man in his thirties, calm and dignified. The way he leans against the wall and smokes loosely is very nice. It''s just that the eyes behind the lenses are too tightly covered, so that you don''t easily reveal your emotions, but it gives people a feeling of being too deep. It''s not easy to get close when viewed horizontally or vertically. "There are also male students who smoke in our school. Every day between classes, the boys'' bathroom is filled with smoke, and you can see the white mist inside through the window. The school''s disciplinary dean often hides quietly outside the boys'' toilet. , determined to wipe out all the students who smoke." Jiang Yiqiu hugged her bucket bag, imagining the scenes that often happened on campus, and couldn''t help laughing, "Guess what happened?" Yan Qin deftly exhaled a puff of smoke, and said cooperatively, "I can''t guess, what''s the result?" "Students who smoke have eyeliners outside, and they are responsible for letting the wind out. They knew that the dean of teaching was coming early in the morning. Some students were so wicked that they deliberately led the dean under the window, poured water on him with a flower pot, and hung the cigarette case with a rope. Send it to the director and write a note asking him to smoke!" Jiang Yiqiu exaggeratedly described the scene at that time, and then he opened his eyes wide and stared at the man nervously. The man''s expression remained calm, showing no signs of being amused. "Isn''t it funny? I really don''t have the talent for telling jokes. My colleagues and friends say so, haha." The woman laughed dryly, with an unconcealable frustration in her voice. Yanqin turned to look at her, and said for a moment, "This sentence is quite funny. Thank you, I feel much better." Jiang Yiqiu, "..." Chapter 531： Mr. Yan is not old Chapter 531 Mr. Yan is not old The man has already returned to the box. In the corridor, there are only still dim lights and the faint smell of tobacco gradually dissipating in the air. Jiang Yiqiu looked at the place where the man had just been in the Warring States Period, and then at the direction where the man had just left. The sense of shame slowly surfaced a little bit. What does Mr. Yan mean? She earnestly made him laugh, but he didn''t. She laughed at herself, but he took her self-deprecation as a joke? Is this for face or not? Jiang Yiqiu inexplicably had the illusion that she was being ridiculed. No no, where is the need to tease? She acted like an idiot just now T.T "Jiang Yiqiu!" A voice called from behind, and Jiang Yidong stood not far from her with his arms folded, looking at her probingly, "That person was Yan Qin just now? Why did you come out to talk to him? Don''t What''s on your mind? He''s ten years older than you, he''s an old man!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Jiang Yiqiu''s face rarely darkened, "I am grateful to Mr. Yan for being generous, and I just came out to say hello when I saw it. Don''t say such nonsense outside to make people misunderstand. If you annoy Mr. Yan, go down This time our family may not be able to carry it so easily!" "Hey! It''s true, why is there a large amount? He, Yan, has already taken a fancy to our company and wanted to invite him to be a partner, so he suppressed and sniped before! What about you and him? Resentment is just an excuse for him to do everything he can. Even without you, things will still happen, and the result will not change. Do you need to call him a gentleman? He is a businessman. Which businessman have you met who is not profit-oriented? ? As long as it is profitable, anything can be exposed." "Jiang Yidong, don''t think that you are the only one who is smart. Mr. Yan is indeed a gentleman in certain matters, and he is indeed not to be provoked. If you continue to speak out, I will blame you for everything that happens at home!" "What? Protecting him so much, you dare to turn against me outside because of him?" "I''ve never been afraid of you." Jiang Yiqiu walked in front of the woman, her lips pursed tightly, and her eyes showed coldness, "I have been patient all these years not for you, but for my parents. Yidong, some things are enough, and I also have Bottom line." Jiang Yidong raised his eyes and looked at each other, then turned around with a snort after a long time, "It''s time to end, I drank a lot of wine today, you will drive later, and send my friend back by the way." She retracted her sharp teeth, Jiang Yiqiu also retracted her sharp teeth, and returned to a small transparent state. Just in my heart, I still couldn''t help but refute. Mr. Yan is not old. ¡­ Because Qiqi is about to start school, and she is a student, so there is no part for her in the evening program. The little girl can only stay in the room and complain with Dandan. "Aunt Dong helped my uncle a lot when he started his business, and even took him to the market to introduce him to local partners. Even the first batch of raw materials for the food factory was purchased by Aunt Dong. At that time, Uncle and Aunt Dong were on good terms." Qi Qi sighed, thinking of the scene where they met in the afternoon, she was so jealous when they met each other, "I don''t know what Uncle did to annoy Aunt Dong. People started beating, and it stopped when they were called to eat dinner, my uncle''s face was terribly hurt, alas." "Why do you worry so much about adults'' affairs, you little girl? Both of them have carefree personalities, and the enmity they formed will be resolved after a few days at most." Every frame is so beautiful that it can be used as a wallpaper without any flaws. Qiqi quietly took a screen shot, with a serious face, "How can it be so easy? I think the two of them are really getting married this time. Even my mother can''t help it, and neither of them will say the reason." "Could it be love that doesn''t make you angry?" "Impossible! If Uncle and Aunt Dong have such a situation, how could my mother and father not know?" "It''s not easy to know the reason? Just look it up, and I''ll tell you when I find it later." When the boy was talking, his fingers pressed a few keys on the computer beside him, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Qiqi checked the time. At 10:30, her mother-in-law would knock on the door soon, "Eggy, I''m going to bed, we''ll talk when we get back to school." "Well, good night." The young man raised his beautiful eyebrows and looked directly at the little **** the phone, with a playful look in his eyes, "Song Qiqi, don''t secretly take screenshots next time, be more generous, I belong to you, what kind of photos are you hiding?" ?¡± Qiqi, "..." How do you know? ! The young man seemed to hear her roaring, and kindly explained, "Because there is a clicking sound in the screenshot." "..." Video is hung up. In a bedroom on the second floor of the Banshan villa, joyful laughter came out. At the same time, a window was opened on the computer, and a file was passed over. Xiao Li received the file and opened it. Interest flashed in his eyes after a while, and he called a certain note on his phone, "Uncle, after graduating from high school, I want to get engaged to Qiqi first. If you support me, I will give you a big gift." ,How about it?" There was a roar from the other end immediately, "Daydreaming brat? Get out!" Click! The phone was hung up again. Listening to the beeping busy tone on the phone, Xiao Li took some time off, turned on the phone recording, made sure that the conversation just now was recorded verbatim, and clicked to save. This can''t blame him for not reporting it. He has evidence. On the other side, Yan Xi angrily blocked Xiao Li''s phone, and holding the wine bottle, he drank another half bottle. Made, is that dead woman Dong Wangshu finished? Almost forty years old and still having fun in the entertainment club, can you go home? There are still these wines, how can you not get drunk? Fake bar? "Stop playing, leave! The boss''s place actually sells fake wine, I want to complain!" It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t speak, but when he did, the drowsy woman on the sofa immediately opened her eyes, picked up the small bag in her hand and slammed it on the door of his face, "Yanxi! Bastard, grandma will beat you every time she sees you!" Yanxi took down the small bag, "..." He swore that he and Dong Wangshu were born at odds. As long as they meet each other, there will be disasters with black noses and swollen faces! "Yanxi, grandson!" "..." Of the five people in the box, at least three of them remained sober except for the drunken woman who lay on the sofa. The three are sitting side by side on a row of sofas, watching a good show quite leisurely. The dead woman called him his grandson. As a family, none of the three stood up to hold him accountable! Yan Xi hesitated for a long time, then moved from the small bar to the sofa, and rubbed against the armrest of the sofa, "What''s the matter with you? It''s fine if you don''t help me, but let''s take care of her anyway? Let''s see how she''s drinking? Sister-in-law, Take her away?" Song Yueliang tilted her head, her red lips parted slightly, "How can I carry it? I can''t hold it up." Yanxi, "..." I don''t know why, but I always feel that my sister-in-law looks a little cold when she looks at him. They are in the same box, right? Did something happen in the middle that he didn''t know about? Chapter 532： I wish a hundred years of happiness and a lifetime of change Chapter 532 I wish a happy life together forever The school officially opened at the end of August. As a third-year high school student, he devoted himself to the intense study routine as soon as the school started on July 7. Even Xiao Li was not spared, and was dragged by the little girl to do the questions every day. High school life is counting down every day, and there is only one year left, so the mastery of high school knowledge points is particularly critical. Students who have longing for the future dare not slack off at all. Qiqi can be regarded as one of the hardest working people among them. Some children of wealthy families are already planning to study abroad, while others rely on their family backgrounds and don¡¯t worry about taking college entrance exams at all, but Qiqi is different from them, she always takes her studies seriously. The only ones who can distract her from studying are her family and Xiao Li. After only one week since the start of school, many students in the class left. Most of them have already obtained the pass to study abroad and received the admission letter from foreign universities. "Xiao Li, do you want to study abroad?" When eating together in the cafeteria at noon, Qi Qi asked a question that she had been hesitating for a long time. She knew that Xiao Li''s study was actually very good. As long as he wanted, he could choose from many famous schools abroad, and there must be a wider world there. Xiao Li picked up a chicken leg for her, and asked without answering, "Do you want to study abroad?" Qi Qi shook her head without hesitation, "I want to stay in China and only take the university entrance examination in the capital. Grandpa and mother-in-law are both old, and I want to accompany them. If I want to go to a foreign university, it will take a few years to go away...I don''t want to leave behind regrets." There is a saying that the child wants to support but the relative does not wait. is what Qiqi is most afraid of. Compared with loved ones, any other things are insignificant. Qiqi knows what is most important in her heart, so she will not hesitate to make a choice. "Me too." The boy smiled, and also answered without hesitation. He also does not want to leave regrets. The old man is getting old. In order to accompany the old man in high school, he never thought about living in school for three years in high school, let alone leaving the capital and leaving the old man for several years? The old man in the family and the little girl in his family are both inseparable bonds for him. "Will you regret it?" "Joke, when did I, Xiao Li, regret what I decided?" Sunlight shone in from the side glass and sprinkled on the side of the boy''s face, reflecting his angular facial features. Always so flamboyant, willful and dazzling. Afterwards, the two teenagers never brought up the topic of studying abroad or not. They are still working tirelessly towards their own future, but no matter what stage or environment they are in, they never lose their eyes and always remember their original intentions. During this period, something unexpected happened to them. Qiao Qiqi and Li Fengyao are together. In the second week after school started, someone posted a post on the campus website. One is a former noble son whose family is in decline, and the other is a high-end Bailian who has been discredited. Both of them are full of enthusiasm, so there are many people watching the building. Most of the speeches were uniform, and I wish the two of them a hundred years of harmony and life, so as not to break up and then each go to harm other innocent people. "Many people commented on the post that they are a perfect match." Qian Nanyou was puzzled by this, returned to the dormitory after self-study next night, and immediately opened up the topic with her roommate, "Why is Qiao Qiqi and Li Fengyao together?" Tang Tang was also puzzled, "During the first and second year of high school, Qiao Qiqi once revealed intentionally or unintentionally that Li Fengyao wanted to chase her. If the two of them were together at that time, it would have been normal, at least Li Fengyao was still a rich man at that time. But now the Li family is down. Now, I heard that Li Fengyao''s tuition fees were all made up by his family, and with Qiao Qiqi''s personality, it is impossible to be his girlfriend again." "Isn''t it? How many people chased Qiao Qiqi in the past, she hung a frog all the way to find a white horse, no one agreed, and now Li Fengyao is cheaper, it''s so strange!" The two of them had a heated discussion without any results, and finally Qiqi turned his attention to the little princess, "Ningning, do you think there is any inside story about this matter?" Qiqi thought for a while, "Maybe, is it possible for the two of them to see the truth through adversity?" As soon as the voice fell, two eyes were immediately caught, "If they understand the thing of a friend in need, the sun will come out in the west." Having lived in the same dormitory with Qi Qi for a year, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang knew something about the nasty things Li Fengyao did. So neither of them believed that someone like Li Fengyao would sincerely pursue Qiao Qiqi, especially when the family had just become lonely. Normal people would not be in the mood to talk about love at this time, right? There is also Qiao Qiqi, who is also a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. She looks pure and weak, and has more eyes than anyone else. In any case, neither Qian Nanyou nor Tang Tang believed that she and Li Fengyao were together because of "true love". This topic is not only discussed in the Qiqi dormitory, there are many people who love gossip in the school. In addition to posting "blessings" on the post, there is also no shortage of various speculations. It was time for late self-study, and there were people coming and going in the girls'' dormitory building. As the protagonists of the hot topic on campus online recently, Qiao Qiqi and Li Fengyao attracted countless attentions as soon as they appeared. The two have established a relationship, so they did not avoid suspicion. "I''m here, there''s no need to send it off." Qiao Qiqi stopped under the shadow of a clump of trees, and under the cover of the night, secretly hooked the young man''s fingertips, as if provocative but reluctant. Li Fengyao stared at her with her head down, her eyes were deep and affectionate, and her voice was soft, "Okay." "I see you go first before I go upstairs." "You go upstairs first before I go." After saying one sentence after another, no one moved. Finally, the lights were turned off and the bell rang, so Qiao Qiqi had no choice but to enter the dormitory building, and rushed to the door of the dormitory, leaning on the railing and waving at the boy who was looking up at the downstairs, urging him to leave. The lights-off bell rang again, and the boy downstairs walked away. Qiao Qiqi looked at his receding back, her eyes turned cold, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. What is reluctant to let go, what is affectionate, it is gone in an instant. The phone vibrates, and you don''t even need to look to know that it''s a message from Li Fengyao. ¡¾What do you want for breakfast tomorrow morning? I will bring it to you. ¡¿ Full of tenderness and consideration. But Qiao Qiqi knew that the other party was just playing. As for the purpose, it is naturally to lure her into sinking, and finally give up on him. Only when she is devoted to him can he use her. ¡¾Want to eat Wei Ji¡¯s crystal cake tomorrow morning~¡¿ ¡¾it is good. ¡¿ Looking at the good word, Qiao Qiqi sneered silently again, put away her phone and walked into the dormitory. After falling asleep, a dream strikes. She is the magnificent Mrs. Li Jiazhun, surrounded by countless people who flatter and flatter her. She enjoys that kind of scenery, and also enjoys the benefits of that kind of scenery. Just wait for Li Fengyao to officially get the certificate from her, and the things she did for him will be worth it. However, all her complacency turned out to have a deadline. Didn''t wait for Li Fengyao to propose, but what came was a clarification. Li Fengyao issued a statement on Weibo, clarifying that all the previous rumors between her and him were just rumors. In addition, in a few days, he will marry the daughter of a high-ranking official. In this dream, Qiao Qiqi fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, and became the laughing stock of the whole city in an instant. The text ends when Qiqi and Dandan graduate from high school. The existing small holes will be filled in the extra episode. Chapter 533： May you see the flowers and thank you for being lonely forever Chapter 533 I wish you to see the flowers and thank you for being lonely Woke up from the dream, the surroundings were still pitch black. Qiao Qiqi calmly turned on the phone and checked the time. It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night. She has had this dream many times, so many times that when she wakes up from the dream, there is no trace of fear left. She didn''t know why she had this dream over and over again, but Qiao Qiqi believed more and more that everything had a reason. Everything in the dream is as real as if it really happened. Even if everything in reality is completely different from the dream, Qiao Qianqi still stubbornly believes that if reality progresses according to the dream, her final result will definitely be the same as in the dream. After helping Li Fengyao achieve success, he was kicked away, and he was displaced for the rest of his life. When he died, he was worse than a beggar. Li Fengyao is ambitious. For the sake of ambition, anything can be used, and anything can be given up. Being affected by the dream, she was afraid that she would end up in that kind of ending. She planned to keep Li Fengyao at a respectful distance from the beginning. But after the other party returned to school, he suddenly began to try to get close to her, and followed her preferences many times without any trace to please her and win her favor. Realizing this, Qiao Qiqi changed her mind. Because Li Fengyao knew her so well, it made her afraid. He is aware of her many little-known little habits and preferences, and he knows exactly what to do and what actions can touch her. Like they used to live together. So Qiao Qiqi finally agreed to his pursuit. No other reason, she just wanted to see how far Li Fengyao could do it. There is another purpose. Li Fengyao must have thought that she had already started to capture her. After she showed that she was completely devoted to him, he should show his true colors, right? At that time, it must be the time when his ambition revived and he was full of hope. In the darkness, Qiao Qiqi looked at the void coldly, and smiled. At that time...if all hope was suddenly shattered, what expression would Li Fengyao have? ¡­ Qiqi had heard about the matter of Li Fengyao and Qiao Qiqi, but didn''t take it to heart. The review tasks in the third year of high school are heavy, and she has no time to distract herself from irrelevant people and things. At the weekend of the second week, Aunt Dong will fly back to Guicheng when she gets home and gathers again. The time we get together is short, and we don¡¯t know when the next meeting will be, so everyone cherishes the remaining time very much. This time Xiao Li also came to the Song family to join in the fun. Dong Wangshu has never met him, but he is very familiar with her. At the beginning, the little boy went to the city with the old village head and Uncle Chen to find a way out. If she hadn''t been taken advantage of by her, the watermelon business might not have gone so smoothly. When they met for the first time, Dong Wangshu, like all parents, examined Xiao Li inside and out for a long time. "A face value of 9.9, a body of 9.9, a family background of 9.9, character to be determined, personality to be determined, and future to be determined." Dong Wangshu finally commented, his round eyes narrowed pretendingly, "Xiao Xiao , don¡¯t blame Aunt Dong for being too strict, you are still young, and you still have a long way to go if you want to change from undecided to confirmed, so you have to work hard.¡± Xiao Li was not angry either, all his "to be determined" was limited to his status as a high school student. After graduating from high school, no one can stop him from becoming a regular. "Aunt Dong, I''m not in a hurry. But you, didn''t Uncle Dong and Aunt Dong urge you to get married? Isn''t Aunt Dong thirty-nine this year?" Dong Wangshu, "..." His fist hardened. "Did no one tell this brat, don''t tell me your age in front of me? Your aunt and I are thirty-eight and a half years old!" Everyone on the sofa listened to her roar and laughed out loud, Yanxi laughed the most wildly among them. Xiao Li took out his mobile phone, clicked on a certain photo and flashed it in front of the angry woman, "Then you should be anxious, I heard that a woman who is over thirty-five years old is an advanced age childbirth¡ªhmm!" Dong Wangshu covered the boy''s mouth, and quickly glanced to both sides. Fortunately, everyone present was watching a joke, and no one was serious. Dong Wangshu quickly pulled the boy aside, avoiding his eyes and ears, "Boy, who gave you the photo!" "You can find out if you want to, and it''s not a secret that you can''t tell." Xiao Li tilted his head, glanced at the man on the sofa who was smiling heartlessly, "Aunt Dong, you can''t do this, what should you say?" Said, look at the heartless look of the Lord... Are you planning to go back like this?" "...What do you know, you little brat?" Dong Wangshu scolded, with bitterness in his eyes. The righteous master really has no conscience. Not even Xiao Li. An outsider Xiao Li knew to check her news. Where is the Lord? Once she was old, she still looked like a child who hadn''t grown up. He didn''t care about what happened to her at all, and he was always watching a play. The more this happened, the more she couldn''t speak. She, Dong Wangshu, can''t fall to such a worthless situation. Going here this time is the best she can do. She traveled all the way to the capital to give him a chance. If he refused to grab it, then the fate between them would stop here. Xiao Li had already walked to the sofa and sat down, exchanged glances with Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi, but no one noticed. "The plane at four o''clock in the afternoon has to leave." Song Yueliang looked at the time, got up and pushed the luggage in the living room, "Dong Dong, let me know in advance when the wedding date is set, so that I can arrange the itinerary to attend the wedding banquet." Her voice is not loud, and she can reach someone''s ears amidst laughter. The wildest laughter stopped abruptly, and Yan Xi forced herself to be natural, "Ms. Dong is getting married? I haven''t mentioned it for so many days, isn''t it too sudden?" "Not suddenly." Fu Yanchi raised her eyebrows, and said in a calm tone, "You don''t know because you haven''t reached the point of friendship." "..." Yan Xi really wanted to make jokes like before, and naturally laughed and scolded you, but her throat was very congested, and her heart was also full of boredom. I was so uncomfortable that I couldn''t even pull out a smirk, so I had to turn my head to cover up my emotions, "Hey, then I wish someone a happy marriage and an early baby." The words were chic, but the hand resting on the armrest of the sofa was already clenched into a fist, with bruised veins. Dong Wangshu''s eyes were dazed for a moment, when suddenly he heard the phrase "born a precious son early", his expression changed, and he said bitterly, "I also wish that someone will see flowers, thank you, and die alone!" Yanxi, "..." "Let''s go." Song Yueliang walked up to the red-eyed Dong Wangshu, patted her on the shoulder, and blocked her gaffe with her figure. Dong Wangshu calmed down quickly, said goodbye, said goodbye to Mr. Fu and Zhang Xifeng, and skipped Yanxi alone. When she left, she walked a little slowly. However, until he got out of the gate and closed the gate, he couldn''t wait for someone to chase him out. In the room, Qiqi originally wanted to go to the plane with her, but was pushed down by Xiao Li, "Aunt Song and Uncle Fu are fine. It''s not easy for them adults to speak openly when you are present." Then the subject changed, "Didn''t you want to know about Aunt Dong''s situation over there these years? I checked and found something different. Do you want to listen?" These words immediately aroused Qi Qi''s interest, she nodded in surprise, "Listen!" Xiao Li unobtrusively glanced at someone on the other side of the sofa who was quietly pricking up his ears, raised his eyebrows, "This time Aunt Dong''s coming here is the last trip before leaving the single, and when I go back, I have to marry the person introduced to her by my family." .¡± Chapter 534： You helped him make so many spies Chapter 534 You helped him make so many spies "At first, Aunt Dong''s family loved her and held an open-minded attitude towards her marriage, so she didn''t plan to get married in her thirties, and the Dong family didn''t say anything." "But this time the situation is a bit different. Aunt Dong was deceived by an unkind person in her last relationship. She became pregnant before she was married, and the scumbag ran away after the child was born." "Because of this incident, there were a lot of gossip in the circle of Guicheng. The Dong family became tough and introduced Jiang''s eldest son to Aunt Dong. The other party said that as long as Aunt Dong is willing, she can marry at any time. There is only one condition, that is, she cannot bring children. " "I also specifically checked the man surnamed Jiang. He is thirty-nine years old and looks good, but... he has a lot of confidante." "I heard that after a man gets married, he will cultivate his body and mind. When he and Aunt Dong''s wedding is held, the outside relationship should be cleaned up." Xiao Li spoke slowly, like telling a story. Hearing this, Yan Xi became angry and wanted to kill someone. "Conceived before marriage?! Dong Wangshu¡ªwho is that scumbag!" He pressed his anger and asked sharply. Xiao Li shrugged, "It doesn''t matter if we haven''t found out. The scumbag is in the past tense. What matters is Aunt Dong''s future life." "You said the person whose surname is Jiang, is he called Jiang Zhengyang?" the man asked again, gnashing his teeth. "It seems to be called this name, uncle knows?" Yan Xi sneered, got up and walked out. Jiang Zhengyang is too familiar with him. It is said that people are divided into groups, and that guy, like Yan Qin, is a hypocrite with a good face! Bastard, actually secretly poking at Dong Wangshu? With his two hundred and five, he dared to make a condition with Dong''s family, not to let him bring children? He is going to settle accounts with Yanqin! Seeing the man run away violently, neither Mr. Fu nor Zhang Xifeng stopped him. On the contrary, the two old men behaved very calmly. Qi Qi looked left and right, always feeling that something was wrong. She tugged at the hem of Xiao Li''s clothes, "Eggy?" "Well, would you like to see Aunt Dong''s two boys?" Xiao Li clicked on a photo on his phone, handed it to the little girl, and calmly diverted her attention again. "Two boys?!" Qi Qi, Mr. Fu, and Zhang Xifeng said in unison. The three heads immediately got together and stared at the photos on the phone. A pair of cute babies, who look like they have just passed a hundred days, are carved in pink and jade, and their grinning appearance can easily make people''s hearts cute. The two old men looked at the photo, smiled and then their faces sank, seeming angry or annoyed. Qiqi''s distracted attention was immediately drawn back. She frowned delicately, staring straight at Xiao Li. There is eccentricity, there must be eccentricity! She has always had a keen sense, and she can smell anything that is wrong. Xiao Li couldn''t avoid it, he sighed with a smile, leaned over to the little girl''s ear and murmured, "These two little fellows, one is called Baba, and the other is called Jiujiu." Qiqi, "???" Qiqi, "!" Yan Xi on the other side charged straight at Yan Shi, and kicked open the door of the deputy director''s office. No one dared to stop him when he met the Buddha and killed him. Yanqin raised his head from the loud noise, glanced at the door panel that bounced back and forth indifferently, and then turned his gaze to the murderous man, "What''s the matter?" "Jiang Zhengyang is going to marry Dong Wangshu, do you know about this?" Yan Xi immediately asked when she came to the desk. "Know." "Know?! You really know! When did that **** stare at Dong Wangshu, why didn''t you tell me if you were my brother¡ª" "Why do I need to tell you?" Yanqin paused his work and said in a leisurely manner, "You are not Dong Wangshu''s." "..." Yan Xi''s murderous intent was cut off by this sentence. He is not Dong Wangshu''s. So he actually has no right to be so angry with his position. As if the person on the other side couldn''t see his distress, he added a stab at the right time, "Jiang Zhengyang and Dong Wangshu, one man is unmarried and the other woman is unmarried. If they want to get married, it is their business. As long as they are willing, we, as outsiders, have nothing to say. Yanxi, if you ran here angrily and kicked the door of my office because of this matter, wouldn¡¯t it be too much?" Of course Yanxi knew that from a normal perspective, his words and deeds had indeed gone too far. But he is not normal now, so he speaks forcefully and forcefully, "What did you do? Dong Wangshu is a sister-in-law best friend! Also my friend! For a **** like Jiang Zhengyang, is Dong Wangshu worthy of him! Before marriage, Dong Wangshu is not allowed to have children, and he is not allowed to have children." Don''t look at how clean his body is, there are more colorful flags outside than crucian carp in the Yangtze River! Why should he make conditions! Why should he marry Dong Wangshu! This marriage is not a good relationship at all!" Yanqin lowered her eyes and said indifferently, "So what, Dong Wangshu also agreed to marry the son-in-law chosen by the Dong family. If you are dissatisfied, tell Dong''s family and Dong Wangshu, it''s useless to tell me, it''s not me who hates marrying .¡± He turned on the computer, specially called up the monitoring in the office, intercepted the section where the office door was kicked open, and sent it to the chairman''s mailbox in front of Yanxi. "If you damage the company''s public property, I will ask the accountant to send you the claim form later, and you will be compensated at three times the price." Yanxi couldn''t believe it, "I''m so angry, you actually claim compensation from me?!" "It''s none of my business that you''re angry? But the broken door is my office door." The man ruthlessly pressed the internal line and informed the secretary to see off the guest. "Wait, pay for it! You give me Jiang Zhengyang''s phone number first, and you don''t care about this matter. Anyway, Dong Wangshu can''t marry that butterfly if he marries anyone!" Yanqin''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he gave him the number very generously. Getting the phone call, Yan Xi didn''t want to stay here to see Yan Qin''s disgusting face anymore, so she found a quiet place by herself, and a phone call rang over. After three minutes, the negotiations broke down. Yanxi squeezed the phone, her finger bones creaking. Stepping on a horse. Was it really Jiang Zhengyang who was talking to him on the phone? Don¡¯t be dropped, right? Jiang Zhengyang dare to talk to him so hard? The two marriages have already been negotiated, and even the wedding invitation has been written, and they are waiting for Dong Wangshu to go back to confirm the date? What, Second Young Master, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Dong Dong? What important things in life are fixed, and I dare not let my parents down, please forgive me, the second young master? Yanxi returned to the car in a daze, unable to restrain the panic welling up in her heart. Between him and Dong Wangshu, there is really no future. Thousands of miles away in Guicheng, after Jiang Zhengyang hung up the phone, he was also panicked and hurriedly called Yanqin, "Hi Young Master Qin, I''m Zhengyang. Second Young Master knew that Dong Wangshu and I were going to get married, so he just called me ...I''m afraid he''s irrational, and you know that my small broken company is very fragile, and it really can''t withstand the blow of the storm, Young Master Qin, can you help me turn things around?" On the other end, a man''s voice came from the other end, with a faint smile, "I want to keep your company, Ayang, you shouldn''t call me, you should call Fu Yanchi. You have been a spy for him for so many years, loyal Geng Geng, he won''t ignore you, will he?" Jiang Zhengyang shook his hands and hung up the phone with a click. Lv. When did Young Master Qin know? Chapter 535： I suddenly remembered that I havent given you a gift yet Chapter 535 I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t given you a gift yet Second and fifth boy Jiang Zhengyang was successfully skinned. Fu Yanchi was still on his way to the airport when he heard the news. "Jiang Zhengyang?" Song Yueliang asked in the back row. Fu Yanchi hummed, and said amusedly, "I was picked out by Aqin." There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and a few moments later there were a few chuckles. Jiang Zhengyang is a member of Fu Yanchi, and in those years by Yanqin''s side, he dutifully played the role of Qin Shao and even made friends, without revealing any flaws. If Fu Yanchi hadn''t confessed to her later, even she would have been kept in the dark. "What''s the matter with you two, you played charades with me all the way. You said that I was going to get married and Jiang Zhengyang was skinned, did you explain to me!" Dong Wangshu''s mood has recovered, and he wants to go to the production. He was arranged inexplicably, and he was a little crazy . Song Yueliang glanced at her, raised her lips, "What''s the rush? You don''t need to worry about what else you should do after you go back. Didn''t I always arrange it for you before? You didn''t talk so much back then." Dong Wangshu, "..." She leaned closer to Song Yueliang and whispered, "Yueyue, tell me the truth, do you know something?" "If I don''t know, are you going to tell me?" That is to know. Dong Wangshu''s face flushed instantly, and his guilty conscience exploded with embarrassment. My mother, hello, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she''s too embarrassed to say it! She is old and eats tender grass, but what she eats is her best friend''s uncle! Especially when I swore at the beginning that I would never fall in love with siblings... I slapped myself in the face, how should I say this? "It''s not that I won''t say it, it''s because I haven''t prepared myself yet..." Dong Wangshu covered his face and gave a reason why he was not straightforward. "You have children, so what preparations do you need to make? Now that things have become like this, what are you playing? This is not a play." Looking at the person next to him who shrank into a quail, Song Yueliang rubbed her eyebrows, "I and Ah Arrange late, no matter what happens or not, you have to be prepared, and you have to be responsible for yourself and your children. Dong Dong, all we can do is to beat the side drums. For emotional matters, he will follow suit. If he doesn¡¯t, he can¡¯t force it. .¡± Dong Wangshu nodded, with a sore nose, "I know." For topics between women, Fu Yanchi is a big man who doesn''t like to intervene. After sending people to the airport, he said funny, "Are you trying to scare Dong Dong on purpose?" "For such a big matter, she must be taught a lesson. She can speak clearly with her mouth open, but if she insists on holding back, the innocent is the child." Song Yueliang had a headache. She wouldn''t be malicious enough to deliberately scare her friends, but Dong Wangshu and Yan Xi don''t look like they are more than seventy years old together, in fact, both of them have a heartless temperament. Don''t let them have a long memory, and both of them will lose their shape. Children are not cats and dogs, they can be born and raised at will? In the days that followed, Yanxi lived in dire straits and suffered extremely. No matter where you hide, you can hear Dong Wangshu''s news, and it''s pervasive. Meng Jingxian, "Dong Dong is Yueyue''s good friend. We met before when we went to Taoxi Village. She is a very nice girl. This time she gets married and I want to go to watch the ceremony with Yueyue. I heard that the wedding date has been set. Yes, it will be on November eighth." Yan Huai, "The person she is marrying with, according to Achi and Aqin, is a good match in other aspects, except that she liked to play a little bit when she was young. In my opinion, it may not be a good match. I am used to red wine and green things. Life is hard to take it easy." Master Fu, "That''s why girls must keep their eyes open when they marry. If you choose the wrong one, you will suffer for a lifetime." Zhang Xifeng, "Oh, Dong Dong is also difficult. After getting married, you have to live separately from your children. How can you be willing to be a mother? Two children are also suffering." Song Yueliang, "Although the conditions proposed by the Jiang family are not humane, there is nothing wrong with it. No one is willing to raise children for others. Uncle Dong and Aunt Dong are old and have worried about them for most of their lives. Dong Dong can''t bear to disobey them again. The Jiang family was also selected by the tallest among the dwarfs, which is better than other people who came to propose marriage." Fu Yanchi, "How many people can live their ideal married life? More people spend their whole lives in the end." Qiqi, "How would it be if someone really liked Aunt Dong? Someone as good as Aunt Dong deserves better... Sigh." All kinds of voices were in my ears, but Yan Xi began to fall silent. Usually always the most active and talkative person, uncharacteristically quiet too much. No one knows that there is a message in his mobile phone that has been locked for more than a year, as if he has sealed certain things in the bottom of his heart and will not bring them up again, but he is stubborn and refuses to delete them. She said, just pretend that what happened that night never happened, it¡¯s just a game for adults, don¡¯t take it too seriously, don¡¯t afford it. She never, never gave him a chance. In November, the capital began to turn cold. The Yan family and the Song family became more lively than before. Dong Wangshu''s wedding is approaching, and the people in the capital who are going to watch the ceremony have already started making preparations. Yanxi didn''t really want to see this kind of scene, and she didn''t want to keep hearing that name repeatedly, so she simply stayed in the company, causing rumors to spread in the company. The second son of Yan, who has always been the most lazy and slippery, suddenly went uncharacteristically, and began to work hard as a social animal and engage in internal affairs with employees. Everyone speculated that the second son was preparing to rise up and fight for family property. Otherwise, it is really impossible to explain this shocking change. It was the first time the lights came on again, Yanxi was the last one to leave the company, still not in a hurry to go home, driving slowly on the street. While passing by a bridal dress shop, her eyes fell on the window inadvertently, and she accidentally stepped on the brakes. The wedding dress displayed in the window is white and pure, embellished with diamonds, like a handful of stars scattered in the Milky Way, beautiful and ethereal. Just like Dong Wangshu, he can see but not touch. He made a strange mistake again and called Dong Wangshu. This is the first time he called the other party after returning to the capital, and it is also the first time they have talked so far. The other party connected quickly and gave a hello. With just one sound, Yanxi could hear the difference. She was a carefree, enthusiastic and hearty woman who spoke enthusiastically and heartily, as if she never knew what troubles were. This time, the voice is much lower than before, which makes people feel depressed easily. "Hey, Yanxi, talk quickly if you have something to say, and let go of farts, but you can''t make a sound on the phone, and you want to tease sister?" The woman lacks patience, has a quick temper, and is fierce when she disagrees. Yan Xi raised her lips and snorted, "Dong Wangwang, I''m going to get married in a few days. I suddenly remembered that I haven''t given you a gift yet. What do you want? Tell me, I will buy it for you." "...so happy to give gifts, why don''t you give me all your wealth?" "Okay, if you want it, come and get it from me, and I will give it to you. lest your mother turn around and say that I am not mean to you." The other end suddenly got really annoyed, "Fuck you, uncle, grandma is short of your money? Where can you stay cool?" Chapter 536： wait, grandpa is coming to marry you Chapter 536 Waiting, I will marry you "Swear at people as you say, sick?" Yan Xi immediately choked, "Damn woman, don''t hang up! Ma De, I really have a gift for you!" I don''t know if it was his illusion, but the woman on the other end didn''t say a word, but her breathing became heavy. "Don''t women have to wear a wedding dress when they get married? I just passed by the bridal shop and saw a nice wedding dress. It''s wide and inclusive, and it fits your short figure. I bought it for you?" "Yanxi, you are born with a lack of chords, aren''t you? My aunt wears the wedding dress you bought to marry. How is that different from wearing a cuckold for my husband? You just need to be normal, use your dog''s mouth to ask , You don¡¯t need to ask others, just ask yourself! When you marry your wife, your wife wears the wedding dress given by the companion in front of the bed. Feel your conscience and feel whether your head is green or not! Damn it¡¯s not the wedding dress you gave me when you married me !" "Dong Wangshu, are you **** out of your mind? I gave you a gift out of kindness, but you got angry. Were you a dog in your previous life, and you would bite when you caught someone? What do you want to do if the person you marry doesn''t like you? Do you have such a metaphor? What kind of bed? Partner? The relationship between me and you is at most a one-night dewy love affair, and the **** evaporates at dawn. Thank you for being able to get the word "bed partner"! You are right, but you are not married I, Lao Tzu sent me a **** wedding dress. The prettiest one is mourning, you wear mourning clothes!" The other end hung up the phone with a click, obviously very angry. Yanxi was also mad with anger, kicked the accelerator and sped away, without even looking at the **** wedding dress. Bed partner? She actually said he was an ex-bed partner? Step on the horse on grass. People''s bed partner is a long-term relationship anyway, is he good enough? He is a disposable tool at best! Also, who did she just call her husband? Have you received the certificate yet? Have a wedding? If you don¡¯t have a license, you¡¯re not legal. If you¡¯re not legal, are you calling a ghost husband, and you¡¯re so impatient? Yan Xi''s mind was confused, and he held the steering wheel with the momentum of holding a sword. In the future, he will humiliate himself in front of Dong Wangshu, he is a dog! Yanxi is confident that she can do what she says, but reality always likes to slap those who are too confident. He let out the words, then rushed to Song''s house to ask Fu Yanchi for some comfort, but he saw a room full of mournful faces. The Song family is not that big compared to the Yan family''s villa. A few people are sitting on the sofa. At this moment, Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi were both sitting on the sofa, both of them looked unhappy. Master Fu and Zhang Xifeng also frowned and sighed. "What''s the matter? What happened to Qiqi?" Yan Xi''s face sank, subconsciously thinking of Qiqi first. "It''s not Qiqi, it''s Jiang Zhengyang." Without further ado, Fu Yanchi threw the newspaper spread out on the low table to Yanxi. The news about Jiang Zhengyang happened to be on the front page, and the big headline was eye-catching¡ªa shameful party held by a wealthy family, a carnival before marriage. Attached is the photo, the person in the center of the photo is Jiang Zhengyang, smiling wildly, hugging left and right, with boundless beauty. More eye-catching than the title, it is the salty pig''s hand that Jiang Xiaokai put on the hot girl when he hugged him from left to right. It makes the whole picture look obscene and obscene. Yanxi''s face became even more serious, and she crumpled the newspaper with one hand and threw it aside, "Did Dong Wangshu know about this?" Fu Yanchi looked at him like an idiot, "We all know it from far away in the capital, and Dong Dong Guicheng locals, don''t you know?" "..." Yanxi curled up her fingers, that''s why her voice sounded so depressed when the call was first connected? "Brother, sister-in-law, does Dong Wangshu have to marry him? Dogs can''t change eating shit. If she really gets married, her life will be easier in the future? What is she planning for this marriage?" He doesn''t understand. Even if you want to marry, you should choose someone carefully. Picking a **** to ruin the rest of your life, what is it? Dong''s family is really so anxious that they don''t even care about their daughter''s happiness for the rest of her life? Whether people or ghosts want her to marry? "Dong Dong needs a husband, and the two children also need a father. That''s all she wants. The rest, she said is not important." Song Yueliang rubbed her eyebrows and said softly. The news in the newspaper and Song Yueliang''s words became the thorns in Yanxi''s heart from time to time. Can''t be suppressed, can''t be ignored. After all, it is impossible to not care. Back to Yan''s villa, he sat on the bedroom balcony overnight. The next day just after dawn, Yan Xi dialed the number again, covered in dew. "Hello?" The woman hadn''t woken up yet, her voice was slightly hoarse. "Dong Wangshu, you married only because you need a husband? Need to arrange a bright father for your two children?" The woman paused, her voice gradually became clear, "...Yes." "As long as they can marry you, anyone can?" "yes." "Wait, the Lord will marry you." He hung up the phone quickly, without giving the woman the slightest chance to refuse, got up and walked out of the room, went downstairs to find Meng Jingxian who was making breakfast in the kitchen, "Mom, give me the household registration book." "What do you need a household registration book for?" Meng Jingxian asked casually without looking back, busy with her hands. "For marriage." "..." The boiled egg that was just about to be fished out fell into the pot again, and Meng Jingxian turned her head, "Say it again, what do you need a household registration book for?" "Get married, with Dong Wangshu." Yan Xi walked to the door of the kitchen, leaned against the door frame, and bared her big white teeth, "Don''t you keep nagging me to marry a wife and have children? You don''t have to worry about it now, just give me the household registration book. Daughter-in-law and eldest grandson, I will bring you back all at once." Meng Jingxian, "..." "Mom, it''s the 22nd century now, and it''s no longer good to talk about blood relationship or not. You must not follow those old pedants who talk about blood continuation. My wife''s son is your own grandson, ah." "..." "I know that you and Dad are actually open-minded old men and old ladies. I believe you will be like me and treat Dong Dong''s children as if they were your own." Yanxi thought about it all night and made up her mind that even twelve cows could not be pulled back. The only remaining problem is to convince my parents, if they are not convinced, he will cut in the door. Anyway, there are still seven or seven children and grandchildren in the family, and the incense will never be broken. Yanxi smacked her lips, ready to continue the next round of lobbying after her mother replied. Meng Jingxian untied her apron calmly, "It''s not difficult to accept Dong Dong, but the difficult thing is that you might not be there in time. Dong Dong is arguing with Jiang Zhengyang today." "Isn''t it November 8th?!" "The banquet will be held on November 8th." The old lady looked at her silly son sympathetically, "You haven''t seen the pig run and always ate pork. Didn''t you know that the proof and banquet were done separately?" "..." Yanxi shook her hands, "Mom, hurry up, household registration book, household registration book!" "I need a household registration book, it''s too late, you''re still in the capital, and your air ticket hasn''t been booked yet... I really like Dong Dong, it''s a pity, alas." "It''s too late, give it to me!" Taking the household registration booklet from the old lady, Yanxi rushed to the airport non-stop, and at the same time made a phone call directly to Jiang Zhengyang, "Grandson, you are out of the game! If you dare to get the certificate from Dong Wangshu, I will go to your grave next year today." Bong disco!" Chapter 537： Eighty-eighty-ninety-nine was created by Yanxi! Chapter 537 Eighty-eight-ninety-nine was created by Yanxi! The black Maybach roared out and disappeared in Yan''s villa in an instant. Meng Jingxian didn''t make breakfast, and immediately called, "It''s done, Yanxi chased after me! Brother Huai, are you ready? We''re leaving right away. The plane ticket is booked at ten o''clock in the morning. Maybe we can be one step ahead of our son." to Huicheng." After calling Yan Huai, he called Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng, Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang respectively, "It''s easy to pack, and we don''t need to bring luggage. We''ll buy what we need when we go there. Let''s see the two little grandchildren first." !" In the end, it was Qiqi, who urged Yin Yin, "Qiqi, you still have to go to school, so I won''t take you there this time, don''t think about it here, no matter how many grandchildren grandma has, you are the one who loves you the most... Okay, don''t worry , Grandma will definitely bring you back your aunt and two younger brothers! I know, we will go back to Taoxi Village this time when we return to Huicheng to see your village head grandfather and second uncle! You study hard, you don¡¯t need to spend too much Yes I do." After coming to New Time and Space for so long, Meng Jingxian still likes to call Guicheng Huicheng, that name that was left in the past, and that city has left too many memories for her. After hanging up the phone, the helpless smile on Qiqi''s face lingered, and she wanted to laugh when she thought of grandma''s advice. Grandma is worried that there are two more younger brothers in the family, and she will feel uncomfortable. "Will you feel uncomfortable?" The young man beside him raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. Qiqi didn''t even think about it, "Of course not, I''m very happy that my two younger brothers are here. Eggy, my house is getting more and more lively, which is great. When I go home on weekends, I can still help take care of my younger brothers. I''m very happy." Will bring a doll." Xiao Li smiled slightly, his family''s cub had to help take care of the baby when he was very young. She can say it without any grievances, which means that she has let go of the past long ago, but those who care about her will still feel distressed. "Song Qiqi." He whispered, and when the girl looked up, he leaned closer, looked her in the eyes and made a promise, "Time will change, the world will change, but I won''t." Qiqiyu''s eyelashes trembled. Times change and the world changes. Only him to her, will never change. That flamboyant and surly young man secretly expressed his love. He is so restrained, but it touches her heartstrings the most. The girl''s eyes slightly curved, "Yes." She is the same. People live for decades, experience countless things, and meet countless people, but no matter how time passes and the world changes, what lives in her heart is only the boy in front of her eyes. ¡­ Guicheng. Since receiving a certain phone call in the morning, the Dong family mansion has been depressed for days, full of atmosphere. The old man and the old lady of the Dong family were full of spring breeze, with a smile on their faces that couldn''t fall down. The marriage of the old daughter in the family has always been a knot between the old couple. People in their thirties have not gotten married for a long time, and relatives and friends around them always ask each other when they meet. The old couple can only excuse their children''s freedom of marriage and love. Don''t interfere, be as liberal as you can be. What a fart. Don''t they want their daughter to have a good home as soon as possible? However, my daughter didn''t have that idea, and Dong''s father is a real slave to his daughter. He was unwilling to force him, so he could only suffer in his heart. The result is bitter, the son-in-law is gone, but the grandson is born first. The rumors that were suppressed behind the scenes before followed closely, and there was everything to say. At that time, Dong''s parents and Dong''s mother were so angry that they didn''t want to leave the house, and Jiantian was moaning at home. If it weren''t for the two grandsons supporting the spine, the two elders would have fallen ill. "Old lady, come out and see where there is still room to decorate. Is there too little red silk hanging?" Retracting his thoughts, Father Dong stood at the door and inspected the newly hung red couplets and red silk on both sides of the door. Not festive enough. Dong''s mother was busy changing the sofa covers, tablecloths, etc. into festive red in the living room. Hearing the words, she hurriedly said, "If you don''t have enough, hang up more. Not only must you be festive, but you must also have momentum. Although our family background is not as good as it is, it is still there." Let people understand that we can support our daughter!" "It''s true, you have to be imposing!" Dong''s father hung up the red silk, even the garden trees in front of the courtyard. Although the daughter is a little older than the second son of the Yan family, it happens that the third year of the daughter is holding a golden brick. Although the daughter gave birth to two children, they are very cute. Since the boy from the Yan family said he wanted to marry his daughter, he couldn''t underestimate his daughter! Otherwise, this marriage! Just, just talk! Dong''s father suddenly became happy and worried, his face changed constantly. After finishing her busy work in the living room, Mother Dong rushed up to the second floor and knocked on the door of her daughter''s room, "Baby, I''m really going to get married. Have you told Yan Xi about the child? Does he really mind? No, call again and ask to clarify, don''t wait until he enters the door to treat the baby badly... If he refuses to accept the two children, parents can also take them!" Needless to say, the family background of the Yan family is very good. Yanxi and the others have met many times before, and they have a good impression of him. He has no airs in others, and he is straightforward and casual. Dong''s mother had whispered to her wife a long time ago that it would be great if Yanxi and her daughter could succeed, but she didn''t know that her daughter didn''t live up to it, and she just regarded him as a younger brother. Now that Yanxi suddenly called to propose marriage, the old couple were naturally happy, and things turned around. At any rate, the daughter is willing to marry, and she has a home. Dong Wangshu is also in a mess here, "Mom, you and Dad don''t worry about this matter, anyone who dislikes our son Yanxi will not dislike it." In the morning Yanxi called to come over to marry her, but she was in such a panic at the time, it was Yueyue who gave her some advice and put on a show. Aunt Meng over there has already told Yanxi that she will get a certificate from Jiang Zhengyang today. She was not prepared at all. The marriage and the marriage with the Jiang family were all fake. Yanxi came here at this time and she must have revealed her secrets. , let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon!" On the phone, the man''s voice was miserable, "My aunt, please forgive me! If I continue acting with you, I will die! Yan Xi called me in the morning and warned me that if I dare to argue with you, Next year, come to my grave to dance! Dong Dong, eldest sister, little ancestor! I am the only one in my family¡ª" "How can I act if you don''t come!" "What else is there to do? You go directly to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and wait. When he arrives, go and argue with him! Just say that Jiang Zhengyang is as cowardly as a mouse and dare not come! I beg you, sister!" Dong Wangshu, "..." As for? You are older than me! Dong''s mother was listening in a daze, "What''s the matter with Xiao Jiang? Aren''t you married to Yanxi? What''s the matter? Also, why doesn''t Yanxi despise my grandson?" "Mom, I''m married to Yanxi. I''m probably Yanxi''s seed, his own son! So he won''t dislike him!" Dong Wangshu, one head and two older, explained in a concise and concise manner, and found out the household registration that had been hidden for a long time. Ben rushed out, "Mom, I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, and I''ll talk about anything else when I come back. Nothing is important now, lest Yan Xi''s grandson wake up and take Joe with me, and then clean up after he has a name." he!" The woman''s movements were as fast as a gust of wind, and she disappeared in a whoosh. Completely ignoring my mother who seemed to be struck by lightning in the room. After a long while, Dong''s mother yelled, "His father, the case has been solved! Bao said that the scum who ran away after eating was Yanxi! We are probably made by Yanxi!" Dong''s father trembled the hand hanging the red silk, and the red silk was torn with a tear. Chapter 538： Eight-pack abs, nine-figure savings Chapter 538 Eight-pack abs, nine-figure savings Yanxi caught someone at the airport and charged someone a ticket. Arrive in Guicheng at one o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as I got off the plane, I received a whistleblowing message from my brother Hao. Dong Wangshu had already gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yan Xi didn''t rest, and immediately rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Didn''t know that the Dong family was very lively at this time. He thought that his good brother who was in the capital, his sister-in-law, his own parents, Mr. Fu, and Mrs. Zhang, etc., are all in the Dong family mansion now. He has already hugged his son one step ahead of him, and they have a happy conversation with his in-laws, as if they are a family. 8899, the twins, have just passed their hundred days, less than four months old. The two brothers were wearing identical light blue rompers, lying side by side in a small cradle, their little faces were plump, and Yuxue was cute. Perhaps disturbed by human voices, the little baby who was sleeping soundly opened his eyes, and even yawned a little. With a shake of his fist, he woke up the brother who was sleeping next to him. "Pfft, it''s my younger brother Jiujiu who beat me, and my elder brother who was beaten." Mother Dong said humanely to the elegant old woman squatting in front of the cradle. Meng Jingxian''s eyes were glued to the two dolls and she was reluctant to move. She was so happy that she said, "My brother is cute, and he doesn''t cry when he gets hit. Jiujiu should be more naughty. His temperament is exactly the same as Yanxi''s when he was a child. He always likes to provoke his brother." Looking at the two grandchildren, recalling when Yan Xi and Fu Yanchi were young, Meng Jingxian''s eyes became softer. She raised her head to look at Dong''s mother, who also had soft eyes, "Mother-in-law, raising children is very hard. I have wronged Dong Dong during this period, and you have worked hard with me." In-laws." Dong''s mother smiled, "It''s not hard, with 8899 by my side, my life with Haita''s father is much more lively. Besides, I can''t blame you for this, you don''t know it at all." The entire Yan family came to the door this time, and they explained the misunderstanding first when they entered the door. They didn''t know about Dong Dong''s pregnancy and childbirth before, but after they found out the truth, they immediately made the decision to come to the house in person. If the Yan family can show such sincerity, the knots in Dong''s father and mother''s heart will be relieved. And in the final analysis, their precious daughter is more than half of the responsibility. She didn''t mention a single word to Yan Xi about the pregnancy and childbirth, so Yan Xi doesn''t even know that she is ready to become a father. Thinking of hearing her holding Jiang Zhengyang and acting with her in her daughter''s room in the morning... Mother Dong felt a little guilty. It feels like the more you taste, the more your daughter plotted against Yanxi, playing a game where mother is more expensive than child. No, no, of course not, Yan Xi still doesn''t know that it''s his child, and it doesn''t make sense that a mother is more expensive than a child. ...It seems that Yanxi really likes Dong Dong. Dong''s mother subconsciously looked in the direction of her husband while she was thinking. The husband and wife met each other''s eyes. Father Dong is a businessman, and his brain turns much faster. Although Yanxi caused her daughter to become pregnant out of wedlock, she really can¡¯t blame others for this matter, it was her daughter who did it herself. When people were chasing her, she was hypocritical, and she kept her pregnancy and childbirth a secret from others, but after the child was born, she conspired with many parties to abduct her to testify. How could he have the face to be angry? "Father-in-law, besides explaining the misunderstanding, our main purpose of coming to the door this time is to talk about the marriage of the child." As the head of the family, Yan Huai sat down with Father Dong, two men who were over fifty years old, and talked The main core also said, "My brat is not good at anything, but his character is motivated and responsible, and we can also see that he really likes Dong Dong of your family. The two of them have to do their marriage, and the process of getting married should be in our family. There will be no less, and Dong Dong will never be treated badly." Yan Huai took out a checklist from her pocket and handed it to Father Dong, "This is a dowry gift proposed by our family, take a look. We may not have prepared everything well, so when the two families got together, they just discussed, what should we do?" Unexpectedly, the in-laws and mother-in-law can both mention it, and we will add it." The man is impeccable in what he says and does, and he moves forward and backward with a certain amount of time. Father Dong feels at ease listening to it. Look at the betrothal gifts listed on the list, real estate, shops, jewelry, gift money, equity in Qiqi Food Factory, equity in Yan''s... All these things can buy ten directors of his family. Father Dong knew that this list was handed to him not because the Yan family was showing their wealth to the Dong family, but to tell them how much the Yan family valued this daughter-in-law. Dong''s father was silent for a moment, then smiled, "This is enough. My Dong family will add this dowry to the child''s dowry, and let the young couple manage it by themselves." The property of the Dong family is far inferior to that of the Yan family, and Dong''s father can''t boast about giving the same amount of dowry. He put this betrothal gift in the hands of the young couple as it is, and let them manage it by themselves, not greedy for a single point. In this way, the Dong family''s sincerity was shown, and the Yan family would not underestimate their daughter. Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang are juniors, so there is no need to interrupt at this time, and the two of them are more focused on their mobile phones. One side keeps in touch with Dong Wangshu, and the other keeps in touch with Yanxi. Looking at the help messages that kept popping up on their respective mobile phones, the corners of the husband and wife''s mouths raised the same arc, watching the show in a serious manner. Yan Xi took the flying car and saw the woman standing at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau from a distance. Wearing a long white dress, white high heels, and extremely delicate and beautiful makeup. There is still a smile on his face! She really wants to marry Jiang Zhengyang''s son-in-law? ! Yan Xi was furious, and before the car reached the destination, he opened the door and got out of the car, slamming the door with surprising force, "Dong Wangshu! Who the **** are you waiting for!" When seeing the man get out of the car, Dong Wangshu tensed up all over. He was so happy that he wanted to pretend to be upset. It was like schizophrenia, and it was too much a test of his acting skills. "Why are you here?" She pretended to look around and asked casually. "Why am I here? Did you think you were dreaming when I called this morning? I told you, my lord is here to marry you!" "Who wants you to marry? You hung up the phone before I could say anything in the morning, and then kept shutting down the phone. Did I promise you that you came here?" Yanxi stepped up the steps with long legs, and stood in front of the woman with a sneer, her ruffian looks particularly oppressive, "Don''t you want to get married? Don''t you want to find a father for the two children? Since you can marry anyone, you can choose when I come." shit?" He looked directly at the woman with black eyes, and counted with his fingers, "You are tall and handsome, with eight-pack abs and a nine-figure savings. Apart from these, he is also younger and stronger than that old man Jiang Zhengyang. Your brain If he got into the water, choose him instead of me? Just like him having fun, I tell you, he suffered from kidney deficiency early in the morning!" Dong Wangshu, "..." The dead man is too cute, she can''t laugh! Dong Wangshu remained expressionless, "That''s all? Gone?" The man snorted, pinched her chin with his fingers and lifted it up, staring at her word by word, "I want you, and I want a child. I will treat you like a big brother treats his sister-in-law, and treat the two children like Qiqi. I swallow There are many places where I can''t get it right, but he is also a very big man. He spits every word and never breaks his promise. Dong Wangshu." "Can you marry me?" Chapter 539： Son, I am your father Chapter 539 Son, I am your real father There are not many people in line today. Soon it was the turn of the two to register. Because the appearance of the two people is too good, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau couldn''t help but look at them a few more times. When reviewing the documents, they laughed and said, "You two newcomers look too good. I have worked here for so many years, and I rarely I saw someone who looks as good-looking as you guys. It¡¯s been more than ten years since I met such an excellent pair.¡± Yanxi is in a good mood, with a sunny smile, "The genes are there, and the natural advantages are beyond the reach of ordinary people." It made the staff happy. Dong Wangshu lowered his head slightly, unable to see his expression clearly. Soon the review of the materials was completed, and two red books were placed in front of the two of them. As long as you sign and seal, after today, the two will be husband and wife. Yanxi picked up the pen with a smile, and when the hand was signed by the back of the hand, the person next to him grasped it. He frowned and raised his eyes, "Dong Wangshu, don''t tell me that you have regretted it at this time?" The woman bit her lip, her eyelashes trembling. "I am a normal man with temper and self-esteem. Dong Wangshu, I just want to say it again. This is the last time I will run after you. If you don''t want it, we will stop here." He likes Dong Wangshu, very much. In his thirties, his heart was only attracted to this carefree woman. But if she repeatedly evades rejection, he will be tired too. Flying here with the courage to risk everything, just to be with her, what else does she want him to do? What exactly does she want? Or she has everything she wants, except Yanxi. Dong Wangshu felt the man''s cooling emotions, panicked, and subconsciously squeezed him tightly, "Yanxi! I haven''t regretted it, but there are some things that I still want to make clear before signing." The staff looked back and forth between the two, exploring and gossiping. Yanxi didn''t pull her hand away, but said forcefully, "Say it." Facing the man''s dark and cold eyes, Dong Wangshu felt a grievance in his heart. She wanted to marry Yanxi, and she knew that as long as she signed the contract, the two of them would be completely tied together. But it was calculated by her, Yan Xi didn''t know anything. She hesitated for a long time, but after all, she still didn''t want to lie to him, and she didn''t want their marriage relationship to be based on the nature of deceit. "Yanxi, I want to make it clear that before you came here, I had no intention of marrying anyone. There was no Jiang Zhengyang, no Jiang family, and my family did not force me to marry. Nothing... the news you heard It''s fake, it''s, it''s my trick to trick you into getting married." She lowered her head and didn''t look into the man''s eyes again, "If you still want to marry me now, I''ll sign it. If you don''t want to, you can You can leave immediately, I won''t hold grudges, we are still the same as before..." There was a slight rustling sound, and a moment later, the red book was pushed to her eyes by the man''s big hand, and the man''s name had already been signed on it. The font is wild and powerful. "Sign, as for other things, let''s calculate slowly after we get married. If there is anything else that lied to me without telling me, you can tell me one by one at that time." Dong Wangshu raised his head, the man''s dark eyes, which had been cold just now, faded away, dazzlingly bright. A smile spread from the corner of his mouth, and Dong Wangshu took a pen to sign, "Aside from what I just said, there is one more thing I haven''t told you." "What''s up?" After signing, the staff stamped the red book in front of the couple. The marriage certificate is freshly released, one for each person. Dong Wangshu hugged the red book, the corners of her mouth smiled to her eyes, she raised her head to meet the man''s eyes, and answered his question just now, "One of my sons'' nicknames is Baba and the other is Jiujiu." "..." The man''s glasses slowly widened, and he spoke with difficulty, "What do you mean?" "I gave birth to you." The next moment, there was a loud bang. The man fell to the ground. On the way back, the man turned the woman''s car into a Hot Wheels, and there were roars and quarrels all the way in the car. "Dong Wangshu, you are doing well! I am pregnant with my child, and the child is almost half a year old. You just told me that the child is mine! Just wait, wait for me to breathe, I will settle the score with you!" "You yourself are stupid, who do you blame? It was the first time when my old lady slept with you. If you have a little brain to calculate the child''s date of birth, you can know the answer¡ªno, the surname is Yan. In your eyes, my old lady is that kind A flirtatious thing? You are finished, I tell you, you are finished!" "I finished your sister, I¡ªI chased you to your door the next day, you didn''t show your face, you just sent me a message to dismiss, everything is an adult, don''t afford to play, primary school chicken pretends to be like a love scene You look like a veteran, I didn''t realize that you can pretend so well!" "You can pretend, what''s the matter!" The car stopped suddenly with a creak and turned. The woman on the co-pilot showed suspicion, "Aren''t you going home? Where are you going?" "Can''t you pretend? Go to the hotel!" "..." The woman slid down slowly, opened the zipper of her handbag, and buried her face in it. This is the Dong family mansion. Both Fu Yanchi and Song Yueliang received the news that the newcomer had obtained the certificate, and a while later, they both received the news that they would return later. The couple looked at each other, raised their eyebrows together, then put away their mobile phones, one went to get a baby bottle for hot water, and the other went to get a milk powder can. There is a pair of unreliable parents on the stall, and the rations of 8899 have to be fed by reliable elders. ¡­ The newlyweds appeared at the door of the house only after sunset. One face was full of spring breeze, and the other was flushed red. When Yanxi got out of the car, he also carried a bunch of gifts in large and small bags from the trunk of the car. This time, he appeared in front of his father-in-law as a son-in-law, and he knew that he should have some gifts. Stepping on the baby''s babbling and laughter as she entered the door, Yan Xi looked up and her whole body froze with excitement. Fu Yanchi glanced at the clock on the wall, "It''s nearly five hours late, since you just got married, I won''t bother with you this time." Song Yueliang stuffed the bottle into his hand, "Since I''m back, I can feed my baby by myself. Parents, uncles and aunts have been exhausted for a long time. Don''t always rely on the elders, rely on it." Looking at the milk bottle in her hand, and then at the elders with gray and silver hair all over the room, Yan Xi''s eyes finally fixed on the small cradle in front of the sofa in the hall, she approached with trembling legs, her mouth was still firm, "Who, who, who doesn''t Reliable... Wife! What else do you have to tell me so you can''t finish it all at once?! When did my parents, brother and sister-in-law come?!" Dong Wangshu was not much better at this time, knowing that it was one thing for the elders of the Yan family to come over, and the ugly daughter-in-law met her in-laws face to face. What''s more, she and Yan Xi just came back from the ridiculous hotel. The new daughter-in-law was very shy, walked up to Meng Jingxian who was waving at her, and said shyly, "...Mom." Turning to Yan Huai, who had a serious face and a smile in his eyes, "...Dad." At this moment, Yan Xi was already standing in front of the cradle, and when she met two pairs of **** grape-like eyes, her legs gave way and she knelt down. "Son, son! I am your own father!" The people in the room were silent for a moment, then laughed out loud. Chapter 540： Dont even say I like you? Chapter 540 Don''t even say I like you? International High School. Afternoon. Qi Qi was sitting in the small gazebo on campus, holding her mobile phone and flipping through photos of cute babies, she couldn''t put it down. "Uncle was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to tell the difference, so he specially named 8899." The little girl smiled into a crescent moon, her eyes were bright, and she put the photo in front of the boy as if offering a treasure. Besides class time, as long as she is there, there must be another tall and slender figure beside her. The two of them together are like an extra eye-catching scenery in the school. The students who passed by from time to time around the four weeks are no longer surprised. Xiao Li twitched his fingertips and swiped the photos one by one, "When I grow up, I will know that their names were determined by a joke when you were young, and I don''t know if they will rebel." The little girl raised her eyebrows slyly, "I treated them better when they were young, and when they grow up, they should be embarrassed to rebel, right?" "I''m not embarrassed," the young man knocked on the little girl''s head, "I''m just reluctant." "That''s okay too!" "Song Qiqi, you have thick skin." "Close to Zhu Zhe Chi, hee hee hee." Looking at the little girl''s white teeth bared on purpose, Xiao Li sneered, "It''s more than half a year before I graduate from high school, Song Qiqi, cherish the time, you don''t have many days to be so presumptuous." Received by the little girl with a grimace in return, she looked terrified, clearly confident. "December is the wedding?" Xiao Li looked away and changed the subject. Qiqi nodded and smiled happily again, "Uncle told Aunt Dong that a wedding would not be complete without Qiqi! So I specially moved the wedding to December, when I am on winter vacation. I can also do it at that time." Go back to Taoxi Village to see for yourself, the old village chief and second uncle and aunt have not seen me for almost four years, Brother Hua Zi told Brother Tie Jun that everyone in the village misses me very much." "I''m free in December, I''ll go back with you." "It''s clear that you want Taoxi Village too." The young man flicked his finger on the girl''s forehead again, seeing clearly, he really missed that village too. At the beginning, he suddenly changed from a person to a system. No matter how strong his psychological quality is, he actually had depression and anxiety and panic about the unknown result hidden in his heart. He is not afraid of death, he is afraid that he will die, and the old man will not even have the only pillar of support. The simplicity, warmth and joy of Taoxi Village, while healing the little boy, actually affected him. That place, together with Xiao Zai¡¯er, formed a magical magnetic field, which silently wiped away the manic depression hidden in his heart little by little. He is still the Xiao official with sharp edges and corners, but he is more patient and calm than before. Let him return to reality, and when facing those destructive things, he can make a calm, rational and calm layout. Whether it is Xiaozaier or Taoxi Village, they are like the clear spring flowing in his life, washing impetuousness and dust. The two came out of the small gazebo and passed by the canteen next to the basketball court, when they met Li Fengyao and Qiao Qiqi unexpectedly. "I heard from Ning Zi that there are new snacks in the canteen, and my brother will take you to try them." Xiao Li shook the girl''s head and led her to the canteen without squinting. Even if they met head-on, they didn''t give the person in front of them a half-eye. "Don''t go, the food in the canteen is so precious! I will suffer from indigestion!" Qi Qi struggled, trying to pull the boy out. Naihe''s arms couldn''t twist his thighs, and his ponytail was in his hands, so he could only be led away. The two people opposite were obviously not so calm and natural. Li Fengyao stopped in her tracks, the corners of her mouth twitched, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. The teenager and the girl had already passed by, and the voices of the two came from behind, and just listening to it could make people feel intimate. "Hey, let''s try it first, and I''ll buy you some Xiaoshi tablets later." "Who wants to eat Xiaoshi tablets! Buy hawthorn tablets, sweet and sour, delicious, cheap and big bag!" "A hawthorn lollipop, the smallest kind." "Just a lollipop? I thought you were going to play the domineering president..." "Only domineering and no president, do you want to eat?" "eat!" Li Fengyao lowered her eyes, and after a while, she turned her head and smiled shortly at the person who was looking at him worriedly, "Let''s go." Qiao Qiqi bit her lip, and after some hesitation, she asked tentatively, "You and Xiao Li... are you really not even talking now?" "It''s not in-laws anymore, even if I have something to say, he is not willing to listen. He has never liked the Li family." Li Fengyao smiled wryly. "Even if they are not in-laws anymore, but your aunt is always his own mother, so don''t they keep in touch?" "I don''t know, my aunt disappeared after she left home." Li Fengyao didn''t want to continue this topic, so she started talking about something else. Qiao Qiqi agrees on the face, his eyes are cold. Speaking of the aunt she loved the most, Li Fengyao didn''t feel any guilt or worry in her tone. It seems that Li Shiqing''s fate of being ruined and abandoned by his family has nothing to do with him. But Qiao Qiqi knew that was not the case. In her dream, Li Shiqing was also one of the people who was completely used by Li Fengyao. The scandal between Gao Ming and Li Shiqing must have been written by Li Fengyao. There is also the Chinese businessman who has already divested, Li Fengyao also used Li Shiqing to trap the other party, and obtained a lot of resources from the other party for profit. The Chinese businessmen in the dream did not withdraw their capital, but became a stepping stone for Li Fengyao to climb to the top. Qiao Qiqi can be sure that the main reason why Li Shiqing has come to where she is today is because of Li Fengyao. But Li Fengyao didn''t remember her well, and when he mentioned her again, he avoided it like a dirty rag. I don''t know if Li Shiqing now has any regrets. When Qi Qi and Xiao Li came out of the grocery store again, Li Fengyao and Qiao Qiqi were no longer outside. The two have ambitions together, and no one cares. In the same school and the same grade, and the class is also on the same floor, there are always times when we meet unexpectedly. Xiao Li never looked directly at each other. Such an attitude is equivalent to telling everyone that the Xiao family has nothing to do with the Li family. Therefore, no one dared to run over in an ignorant manner and say something about cousins. Li Shiqing''s gossip was also short-lived on the campus network, and there have been no related posts since then. Qiqi didn''t ask Xiao Li if he cleared up the news on the Internet. Those who are not worth mentioning are selfish, and she doesn''t want to mention them in front of the teenager. There is no need to disturb the people you care about. "Song Qiqi, you have been peeping at me several times." On the way back to the classroom, the boy spoke suddenly, his sharp eyes squinting. Qi Qi blinked, and quickly peeled off a lollipop to stuff the boy''s mouth, "You don''t need to speak, it''s never nice to speak." "Want to listen to something nice? Brother can talk, are you sure you want to listen?" "..." Qiqi opened the snack bag, and with her little hands quickly, she put all the things that could be stuffed into the boy''s mouth. Xiao Li, "..." Lv. Don''t even say you like me? Chapter 541： full of laughter Chapter 541 The room is full of laughter The news that the youngest daughter of the Dong family got married quickly spread in Guicheng circles. Especially when it was revealed that the married partner was the Yan family in Beijing, the Dong family, which was ridiculed by countless people behind their backs, suddenly became lively. There is an endless stream of people coming to the door every day. Dong Wangshu and Yanxi rushed back to Taoxi Village with Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng and the others in order to hide away. The sun in the winter morning is cold, and it falls without heat. Even the night dew stained on the dead grass on the roadside is unable to evaporate. One by one, it condenses on the dead leaves and grass paths, trembling and forming frost. Two cars stopped at the entrance of the village one after the other. The car door opened, the young man got out of the car first, then quickly opened the rear door, and helped the older man down. The winter air, inhaled into the nasal cavity is cold, with a little water vapor. There are many small potholes on the cement floor in the past year, and the yellow leaves of the jujube trees planted on both sides are falling, laying a layer of depression on the ground. Looking around, all you can see is the rice field with only a stubble left after harvest, and the melon field with the yellow-brown soil exposed. Not far away, there is the gurgling sound of the river, and the rhythmic sound of the village women beating their clothes with sticks and hammers, accompanied by high-pitched chatter and laughter from time to time. River water, land, dead trees and rotting leaves, all kinds of smells are mixed in the air. It''s not a pleasant smell, but it''s kind enough to make you want to cry. The soles of his feet were firmly on the ground, walking forward step by step, Zhang Xifeng quietly blushed. Even Mr. Fu and others were also filled with emotion. When I left, I really thought that I would never come back in this life. When people are older, they actually care more about returning to their roots, and it is difficult to leave their homeland. "Aunt, aunt?! Mr. Fu?! Brother Yanhuai! Sister-in-law! Xiaofu, Yueyue! Xiaoxi, Xiaodong!" While everyone was feeling emotional, a figure walked by the river. Armed with trouser legs, carrying a **** and dung dustpan. When he saw a group of people, he suddenly cried out in shock, and read out everyone''s names one by one. Finally, the figure threw the **** and ran this way. The gray-haired, dark-faced old man ran on the river ridge like flying, with steady steps. Because of his growling, the beating of washing clothes by the riverside also disappeared. Immediately after the big stone steps by the river, countless figures stood up in an instant. After recognizing the people wandering at the entrance of the village from a distance, they rushed towards this side with tight feet. "Aunt Zhang is back! Hey, hey, I''ve been away for a few years, and I''m finally back!" "Hurry up! The fast-footed youngster hurry up and notify the old village head''s house, and then call everyone in the village!" "By the way, remember to get the key to Aunt Zhang''s house from the old village chief! He has the key in his hand, and when others come back, they can''t enter the house!" "Big sister, Brother Fu, you''re finally back!" Zhang Xifeng had already recognized the man with Hua''s black face when he uttered his voice, "Oh, it''s Jianhe, it''s Jianhe! Run slower, don''t look at how old you are, and think it''s What about when you were young?" Looking at the women rushing over by the riverside, Zhang Xifeng smiled, with tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, and shouted out these old sisters with a choked voice, "Grandma Xi, sister-in-law three, little aunt of the Li family...everyone is alive and well, okay, OK!" The women running over heard her words and laughed loudly. "His Aunt Zhang, everyone is still alive, not one of them is missing! Hahaha!" "I''m afraid you didn''t know it in the past few years. Our village is more famous than before. There is an additional name called Longevity Village. All the old guys in the village live long lives. The oldest old village chief and the others, He is almost 90 years old, and he is as majestic as he was when he was young when he scolded people!" When Chen Jianhe and the women ran over, a huge group of people gathered on the stone bridge at the entrance of the village. On this early winter morning, Taoxi Village was extremely lively. The noisy voice broke the usual desertedness in the morning. Entering the village from the entrance of the village, walking through the familiar but somewhat unfamiliar path, and standing in front of the gate of the fenced courtyard, Zhang Xifeng burst into tears again. Even Song Yueliang''s usually cold temper, the corners of his eyes turned red quietly. After they left, the time and space here have been separated by nearly 4 years. But the fenced courtyard has not changed at all, it is still the same as before. The fence is firmly tied, with a little moss growing on the bottom. The loquat tree in the corner of the courtyard has denser branches and thicker rhizomes. The courtyard inside has been swept clean, and firewood is stacked neatly outside the stove. The pigsty opposite the stove room was also cleaned extremely clean, without any peculiar smell. Walking around in the yard, I couldn¡¯t find a single spider web, as if there were people living here all the time, and the smell of fireworks was everywhere, which made people who returned home feel delusional, as if they had never left. The old village head and his wife Luo Yuqiong rushed over, followed by Li San and his wife. They were worried that the two old people would fall when they walked, and they supported each other tightly. The old village head who was too impatient just like this, he was disgusted, and he yelled at his old son to get in the way, "I said I can walk by myself, so why should I help? With your support like this, my walking will be slower!" Li San wiped his face, he didn''t dare to fart, what could his father scold him for? Talk back to the old man and you''ll have to whip him. Luo Yuqiong didn''t calm down too much, took the key from his wife and opened the door to Zhang Xixiaofeng and the others, "When you left quietly, you didn''t say a word, everyone felt very uncomfortable. When we miss you, a group of us old guys will often come over to sit and have a look, and clean the inside and outside of the house by the way. After a long time, it has become a habit to walk around in the small courtyard when we have time It¡¯s just right now that you¡¯re back, and you don¡¯t need to clean it yourself, it¡¯s all clean. I wiped the tables and stools in the house yesterday, and the mosquito nets, bedding, and sheets in your room were cleaned by the women in the village two days ago. Taking advantage of the good weather, all of them have been washed and dried in the sun, and they can be used after taking them out.¡± "Hua Zinai, big guy, you all have a heart." Zhang Xifeng wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile, "It''s all from my own family, I won''t tell you the thank you, the big guys are all in the small courtyard tonight Let¡¯s have a meal, I haven¡¯t chatted with you for several years, so I¡¯m saving my energy.¡± The second uncle and Gou Cuanai squeezed over and gave her a white look, "Needless to say, this small courtyard of yours today, you don''t want to be quiet!" Chen Jianhe was blocked by a group of old women, unable to get in by rushing from left to right. After yelling at the entrance of the village, he couldn''t get a word with his aunt, so anxious, he yelled again later, "Aunt! Aunt! I made the food for the family tonight, and it happened that Heizi was in the county. There is a meeting here, I will call him right away and ask him to bring food when he comes back!" "It seems that your son-in-law is easy to use. There is no one in our family? What a big deal to buy vegetables? Let the third son ride a motorcycle to the town, one hour back and forth is enough!" "You can''t drive a motorcycle, you can drive a tricycle, the back of the car can be loaded! He, Aunt Zhang, don''t bother with Jian and that old boy, he won''t be happy if he doesn''t show off his good son-in-law for a day now!" Neighbors in the village, you talk to me. In the small fenced courtyard, the sky was full of noise and laughter filled the room. Chapter 542： have a good time with each other Chapter 542 Each other is doing well Before nightfall, the fenced yard was already packed to the brim with villagers. The scene is not lively enough to describe it with a crowd of voices. Old men, old ladies, women and men carry stools from their own homes and sit directly in the courtyard, chatting enthusiastically and laughing constantly. "The development of the village has been getting better and better in recent years. When outsiders mention Hagilu Town, the first thing that comes to mind is our Taoxi Village." "Back then, our village was a well-known bachelor''s village in the whole town, and was notoriously poor. Who would have thought that it would be like this later? Which family has unmarried young men and big girls? There are really hundreds of families vying for each other outside. what!" "That''s right, it''s no longer the number one rich or not. It''s rumored outside that people who live in our village have a long lifespan, hahaha! Don''t say it, the people in our village are in good health. I usually have minor illnesses and pains, and when I stand with other villagers, I look very energetic!" "In terms of longevity, there are a lot of old guys in the village, and all of them can speak for our village! Not to mention, the young people in our village are also amazing, and they are all capable of going out! The orchard in Jianhe''s house Now we distribute goods to the wholesale market in the city every year, and the supply is in short supply. Uncle Niuzi is also a flexible mind. He quit his stable workshop job in a food factory the year before last and applied to the sales department of a new energy company. Now he runs outside every day. After a year, you can get two to three hundred thousand yuan for your achievements. There is also the old Chen family boy, who has formed a team to collect goods for the Jianhe family orchard and the food factory. He can earn money by himself, and it is convenient for his own people... much more I went. In the past few years when you were away, the village has changed every year, but without you, the big guys are always upset." "I miss you all. When you left, there was no news. Everyone was worried about Xiao Fu''s illness and whether you would not adapt to foreign countries. There was also Qiqi, who hadn''t finished reading the book... During the holidays, people in the village When we get together, I always mention you, and when I mention it, I miss you even more... The old village chief wiped tears behind his back, afraid that he won''t be able to wait." "It''s all right now, you''re back, and Xiao Fu is in good health. When Qiqi graduates from high school, he can come back to visit us often during the holidays. Everyone is safe and healthy. This is the best thing! " Zhang Xifeng, Mrs. Fu, Yan Huai and his wife sat together with the old guys, and the smiles on their faces never stopped. Listening to the villagers talking about the changes and life in the past few years, the ups and downs of the feelings, the kind of comfort, is in the What the bustling capital does not have. Fu Yanchi, Song Yueliang, and newlyweds Yan Xi and Dong Wangshu also sat together with their peers, joking with each other and getting close to each other. They have been separated for nearly four years, and they get along without any barriers. The group of people naturally did not miss the opportunity to tease Yanxi and Dong Wangshu. The two finally came together, which was somewhat unexpected, but also seemed reasonable. Yanxi had just started her business back then, and Dong Wangshu reached out to help without saying a word. She was a lady who was too lazy to take care of her own business and relied on Yueyue to help her with ideas. In order to help her friends, she was able to do everything by herself. At that time, in order to build a relationship network for Yanxi to expand contacts and markets, Dong Wangshu really did it to the extreme, and even almost made his stomach sick from drinking at the wine table. When Yanxi''s career stabilized, the eldest lady quietly left the stage and never took credit for it. Isn''t it right for anyone to mention it as a friend? He is Yueyue''s uncle, my younger brother! Proud, righteous, careless and heartless, it makes people laugh and cry. It is not surprising that Yan Xi would be tempted by such a person. The strange thing is that these two people have been with everyone in the village for nearly ten years, and everyone didn''t see any clues. Finally, when they met again, the couple had already talked about their certificates and were waiting for the time to have a banquet. Moreover, there is a baby. Twins. One egg and two yolks. "Those who are not yet married, those who are married and want to have a baby, come here, come and rub Xiaoxi for a while, maybe you will be blessed by him, and when your family has a baby, you can also have two at once!" Li San dragged Yanxi, and greeted the surroundings with a big smile. Immediately, many young people rushed out, raising their paws, ready to move. Yanxi lay flat, and cursed with a smile, "You guys even rubbed against this? We didn''t get along well with Heizi, and it was transferred to me to divide it up? Come on, come on, sir, it''s raining and dew today!" "Get out, what rain and dew are covered, what about your emperor''s flop? You are almost forty years old, and you still call yourself a lord, how embarrassing?" "Why are you embarrassed? Seriously, if you don''t mention your age, I really feel that I am not old at all. I was still young and lively when I first came to Taoxi Village." "Bah, you have such a thick face that you can carry a cannon!" Dong Wangshu was beside him, smiling on Song Yueliang. Fu Yanchi sat on a small stool with her long legs bent. She was nearly forty years old, and her appearance didn''t seem to have changed much from before. certainly. is an illusion. No one understands how shameless and shameless this guy can be under the surface better than Heizi. "I don''t even say hello in advance when I come back." Outside the small courtyard, a man with broad shoulders and long legs walked in with a head full of sternness, and his wife Taohua was behind him. , almost threw me up!" Li San doesn''t give face at all, "This guy is also a show off, just like the second uncle. The second uncle shows off his son-in-law, and he loves to show off his wife. Both of them have a piece of clothing, just like conjoined twins." Taohua spat at him, "You''re not bad for the third sister-in-law." Amidst the loud laughter of the crowd, Tao Hua took a small stool and sat next to Song Yueliang and Dong Wangshu. She was a woman in her thirties, with bright eyes, a smile on her mouth, and a special kindness at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. This is a comfortable life, a temperament brought out from the inside out. During these years of separation, we missed each other and had a good time with each other. Lunch is in a hurry, big guy, your family has a plate of boiled edamame, and my family has a plate of fried taro. The dinner was rich, and the banquet was extended in the courtyard, and the sound of drinking and guessing continued. The half-sized children and girls who went to school in the village also came back, interspersed with children''s voices and children''s words, and the excitement doubled. Qi Qiyuan couldn''t come back in the capital, Fu Yanchi thought that otherwise her daughter would be too regretful, so she kindly connected the video and asked her daughter to watch them eat. Heads, big and small, kept huddling in front of the camera to say hello to the **** the opposite side of the screen, and by the way, show off the dishes tonight, fried fish, stuffed tofu, braised pork, hoofs... Qiqi''s smile was distorted, the corners of her mouth were upturned, and her eyebrows were drooping. Dad was clearly teasing her on purpose. This kind of bad taste has not changed for ten years, and there is no reason for it. Chapter 543： All three are wonderful Chapter 543 All three are wonderful The night was full of excitement, and in the end even Wang Jianzhong and many other people from the neighboring village came over to join in the fun. The reception banquet in the fenced yard did not end until the moon was high and the night was dark. Satiated with wine and food, and having a good chat, the villagers dispersed, and the women and women cleaned up the mess before they left. Wake up and then take it away. The dishes and chopsticks were also washed by hand. There are many people and the action is fast, so it doesn''t take much effort. The small courtyard, which had been noisy all day, gradually quieted down. Under the loquat tree in the corner of the courtyard, three big men, Heizi, Fu Yanchi, and Yan Xichong, sit side by side on a reclining chair to blow the cold wind, watch the stars and the moon, and chat with each other. It¡¯s rare to get together like this. In two days, Fu Yanchi and Yanxi will have to return to the capital, and Heizi will continue to stick to his base camp, and they won¡¯t see each other a few times a year. The friendship between men is probably like this. No matter how long it¡¯s been since we haven¡¯t seen each other, they won¡¯t be unfamiliar when they get together. "Really don''t plan to go to the capital to develop? With your ability, it won''t take long to get a place there." Fu Yanchi asked casually, and it was not surprising when the man refused, "I''ll just ask, if you really want to go , I will kick you back again." Yanxi, "Hahaha!" Heizi closed his eyes to calm his nerves. He was a little dizzy after drinking too much wine, but his mind was still clear and his mouth was sharp. "Can you **** be a human being? Teasing this and that for fun, it''s endless?" "The only joy in life should not be lost easily." Fu Yanchi sighed artificially. "I thought your pleasure in life was to please your wife." "Is that fun? That''s instinct!" Heizi, Yanxi, "Bah!" Yan Xi rubbed her stuffed stomach, did she slap her stomach twice, and felt very comfortable with the evil wind blowing from all directions, "Heizi, I think Fu Yanchi''s proposal can actually be considered. Da Bao Xiao Bao is ten years old this year, and in a few years it will be time to take the university entrance examination, and then he will definitely go to the capital. If you go there early to fight the world, you will have a backer when the two children pass by." "They have backers even if I don''t go there. With Qiqi here, who can bully them?" Heizi was unmoved, "It''s hard to leave my homeland, my roots are here, and I won''t go anywhere." Fu Yanchi raised her lips and teased, "The golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as my own doghouse. You have never seen the world in your eyes. As a man, you don''t even have any ambitions. You are also a strange thing." "You two are not alike." The three of them looked at each other, and after a while they all laughed in a low voice. The three of them are wonderful. If you want to say that you have any great ambitions in your career, you really don¡¯t have any. Whether you have won or not, in their hearts, power, fame and fortune are not the most important thing. In their respective hearts, there are things that they think are really important, and they are willing to guard them. Fu Yan sooner or later abandoned the name of Yan''s eldest son, and devoted himself to accompanying his wife and daughter, willing to be an invisible backer behind them, anonymous. Yanxi has a burden on her shoulders, but she is willing to delegate power and decentralize power, and prefers to play games and live freely in the world. In Heizi''s eyes, tractors are more appetizing than Rolls-Royce and him. In the main room, Chen Jianhe hadn''t left yet, sitting around the small wooden table with Zhang Xifeng, Yan Huai, and Song Yueliang, chatting endlessly, whether to chew a peanut with wine or not. It''s been a long time since I saw you. I have too much to say. The man who has always been serious and reticent seems to talk a lot tonight. After drinking a lot of wine at the banquet, the man''s black face was flushed, and there was a happy smile on the corners of his eyes and brows, "Last year, Heizi went to the capital and came back to tell everyone that you are all well. You and the old man are in good health. That''s okay, Qiqi also went back to school, so the big guys are relieved now. Now that I see you come back with my own eyes, I have no regrets." Zhang Xifeng sneered at him, "I''ve never seen you be so sad for the spring and autumn before. You''re getting older, and you''re becoming more temperamental than a mother-in-law." "Look, I like to hear you whispering in my ear, and I can sleep well when I go home." Everyone laughed. "Second Uncle, it was inconvenient to contact us when we left, and I always missed the village in my heart." Song Yueliang opened the mouth and brought up the topic again, "Can you tell us about the village? My mother-in-law and I both like to hear it." Chen Jianhe straightened his back, he could talk about the village affairs for three days and three nights, but there was the richest man in the shopping mall next to him, he could talk, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Yan would think he was long-winded. He is not afraid that he will be annoyed, isn''t that brat Heizi working under Yan''s family? Yanhuai immediately understood with a look, and smiled, "Brother Chen, you can''t discriminate, I''m an old guy, and I like to listen to people chatting, especially about our Taoxi Village." Amidst the laughter, Chen Jianhe started from the beginning with great interest. Talk about the origin of Changshou Village, talk about the development of young people in the village, talk about Taoxi Village becoming the face of the town, talk about that old man Wang Jianzhong and the old village head start dancing every time he sees him, talk about the Qiqi Library coming every year during holidays More outstanding children who love to learn talk about the annual income generated by food factories and new energy companies. The topic went around in a circle, and finally came back to Heizi. Chen Jianhe habitually started showing off his son-in-law again. "There are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains to dominate. It is Heizi who is talking about. You are all gone. He stayed and started to dominate. I watched him coldly at first to see what tricks he could play, but the brat judged him the next year." He''s an excellent entrepreneur. If he didn''t have a criminal record on his back, he could squeeze in the town committee, this brat." When talking about this son-in-law, Chen Jianhe''s expression also changed, with disgust in his words, and satisfaction and pride in his eyes. Zhang Xifeng sighed with a smile, "In the past when talking about Heizi in the village, everyone was afraid and jealous. No one was willing to provoke him. I didn''t expect that child to have such a great fortune in the end. It''s not in vain that you never gave up on him." "It''s just that I didn''t give up on him. At the beginning, I was thinking about the two families and the same surname. His parents are gone. When I go back to the village, I can''t really see that he has no rice to cook. So I took care of him a little bit. I used to look at him. It''s not pleasing to the eye. Jian Tian pulled his face and looked at people sideways from the corner of his eyes, so he looked like he deserved a beating." Yan Huai started the conversation, "This is why people should not be judged by their appearance. I look at Brother Chen, you are very satisfied with this son-in-law now." Chen Jian and Lang Xiao admitted it, and he let go in front of his own family, "The more brats get around outside, the more capable they become. To be honest, I was worried at the beginning. Men are famous, profitable and rich, and there are definitely not a few people who change their appearances." , You can find examples everywhere. Heizi has a wide range of knowledge outside and a high vision. Let him go, I can''t do anything with him, I''m a country boy, and my ability can go there." Chapter 544： Qiqi is back Chapter 544 Qiqi is back "When a man has status, doesn''t he have too many temptations around him? There is a saying that there is a charming eye. I was planning at the time, if the brat really did something wrong to Peach Blossom outside, then Let them leave, and I will raise my own daughter and grandchildren. The orchard at home has a good income every year, but I can¡¯t afford it? In short, I must not compromise.¡± Immediately afterwards, Chen Jianhe changed the subject and smiled. "Hey, who knows, that brat can really keep it! It hasn''t changed, it hasn''t changed at all. Xiao Jiang, who was working with him in the city, came home for dinner, and he was shaken out of Erliang''s wine, saying that Heizi was out socializing. Sometimes, someone would come over to pass the call, but he didn¡¯t answer it! I was so annoyed that I once asked the other person directly, ''Your name is Chen Taohua? Your father is Chen Jianhe? Why don''t you just get out''!" "If any temptation outside came to him, it would all fail hahaha!" "Don''t worry, I''m really relieved." The former black-faced man, now the black-faced old man, the hearty laughter kept coming from the main room, falling on the ears of the people in the yard, attracting bursts of good-hearted laughter from the villagers who hadn''t left yet. In recent years, the second uncle of the Chen family has become more and more fond of laughing. There is a capable and filial son-in-law in the family. He is comfortable, and when he is in a good mood, there will be more smiles. It''s no wonder he likes to show off his son-in-law so much. In the first few years when Heizi lived abroad, the villagers actually had worries and murmurs in their hearts, but in the end they were happy to see the truth. Heizi is still the same Heizi as before, he will go home for dinner on time every day, and he will call to report if he can''t come back. No matter how much your net worth is, as soon as you return to Taoxi Village, you will roll up your trouser legs, pick up a **** and drive a tractor to work for your elderly parents-in-law. All your previous laziness will be wiped out. is as mean-spirited as before. From time to time, he would provoke his father-in-law to jump, and after a glass or two of wine, he would coax the old man to smile. This incident happened in the Chen family at random, and the villagers have already made it a joke. Heizi lay on the recliner, listening to the old father-in-law''s laughter, a smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. This is why he sticks to Taoxi Village. Before, he was a rootless duckweed, floating everywhere with the wind. Now here he is, with a home, a family that he''s proud of. For him, these are things that no amount of money can buy, and they are achievements that belong exclusively to him. And this kind of achievement can fill the hole in his heart and make his heart satisfy. "Fu Yanchi," he said suddenly, his long and narrow eyes, which were born with a sense of oppression, slanted over, the eyes were dark and intense, "tell Qiqi for me, thank you." Fu Yanchi raised the corners of her lips, and squinted at him, "Yeah." Yanxi was not willing to be left out, "Why don''t I speak for you? It''s just right, and I will take my share." "Can it be connected? Can your brain grow in a normal place?" "Why does my head grow abnormally? Isn''t it also growing on the neck?" "That''s why your neck is crooked." "Made, are you playing personal attacks? It seems that you are not pleasing to the eye, let''s make a move!" Yanxi started the fight first, and three middle-aged men who together were over a hundred years old fought like glue under the loquat tree in the middle of the night, and added some jokes to the women and women who watched the fun. The three of them understood in their hearts. If Qiqi hadn''t come, they hadn''t met and reunited, everyone''s fate would have gone in another direction. That girl is like a bond, linking them together and pulling them to a place with light. ¡­ The group did not stay long after returning this time, and set off for the capital three days later. Because there are still many things that need to be prepared for the marriage between Yanxi and Dong Wangshu. Although the two have arguing, there is still a wedding to be done, and the dowry of the Yan family also needs to be brought out to make up for the missing process. Zhang Xifeng and Mr. Fu are very worried. Their little girl is in her third year of high school and is about to take the college entrance examination. At this time, the two old people don''t want anything to affect the little girl''s emotions. They plan to wait until after the July 7 college entrance examination before returning. Taoxi Village is her hometown. Now that she can go home, Zhang Xifeng still wants to come back, and stay in the village more at ease. The old man also wants to go back to Guicheng. He has lived here for most of his life. The old neighbors, old folks, and old friends are all here. The capital city is of course good, but the relationship between people is not as simple as in the village. These old guys are in the capital, and they can only take a walk and watch TV every day in their spare time. In the words of the old man, they are so bored that mushrooms grow on their heads. Back to the capital, there was another burst of busy work. Yanxi has a wife and son and everything is fulfilled, so she is more confident in finding excuses to dodge. Meng Jingxian, the mother, can only worry about the wedding. Although she is busy, she is also very happy. Sometimes she will pull Zhang Xifeng and Song Yueliang to help out with ideas, and the relationship between them will become stronger and stronger. close. Qiqi ushered in the winter vacation in such a happy and happy atmosphere. December, the first snowfall day in the capital, all the Yan family and Song family took another flight to Guicheng. This time there are two more guests. Master Xiao and Xiao Li. Earlier in the morning Xiao Li said that he would go back to Taoxi Village with the little **** vacation, and old man Xiao had the cheek to follow. Excuses are available, as the future in-laws of Yan and Song, Yan Xi''s wedding, of course he, the grandfather of the in-law, will be present, and by the way, spend a vacation here to relax. Xiao Li is not in the capital, so what''s the point of leaving him as an old man to celebrate the New Year by himself? Might as well follow along to join in the fun. The entire Taoxi Village villagers have long been looking forward to, waiting for the mascot of the village to come home. This time, I notified in advance. As soon as the car drove to the entrance of the village, I saw people standing on both sides of the road who came out to greet me. The adults were wearing down jackets with their hands in their hands, chatting and waiting for others. The children in the village were chasing and fighting with a small fire cage, and the whole village was full of noise. Someone saw the car approaching from a distance, and immediately yelled, "I''m back, I''m back, Qiqi is back!" The chatterers stopped chattering, and the children stopped running, and followed at the feet of parents and grandparents, staring shyly and curiously at the approaching car. The car approached and slowly stopped in front of everyone. The crowd immediately gathered around, leaned their heads towards the window of the car, "Qiqi, hey, I saw Qiqi, get off the car quickly, I''m the second uncle, do you still recognize me?" "Qiqi, the second uncle is here too. He brought you chestnuts fried in sugar. They are still warm. Come down!" At the back of the crowd, someone raised his crutches and poked left and right, forcing everyone to get out of the way. The old village chief, who was over seventy years old and had white and thin hair, came tremblingly with the support of his younger generation, "Qi Qi , Qi Qi!" The door opens. The little girl in a flowered jacket and slacks got off the car with an earnest "Qiqi". Before he could speak, his eyes were already red. "Grandpa of the village chief, second uncle, uncles and uncles, uncles and uncles, Qiqi is back." Tomorrow, the main text will end, there will be a side story, and there will be a small explosion. Chapter 545： perfect Chapter 545 Consummation Master Xiao and Li Xiao sat in the same car at the back. The two of them didn''t get out of the car immediately, and watched the scene ahead quietly through the car window. The villagers were so large that they blocked the entrance of the village. The elders and the younger surrounded the little girl eagerly. Every greeting and every expression touched the heart. Excitement, joy, sourness, all complex emotions converge at this moment. And that kind of emotion is inexplicably infectious. Old man Xiao watched quietly, such a touch was rare for him. Having lived for most of his life, he has experienced too many storms, and his heart is extremely hard. There are very few things that can make him feel emotional. Today''s welcome is considered one thing. "It seems that the little girl has a lot of stories." He smiled and sighed with emotion in a low voice. Xiao Li hummed. Grandpa has never lived here, nor has he shared experiences with people in this place, so he can¡¯t empathize with him. But he has. He actually lived here. If we want to define the relationship between Qiqi and Taoxi Village, Xiao Li thought, it should be mutual warmth and mutual healing. The little girl with bruises all over her body was soothed here. Someone asked when she was cold, and someone hurt when she was hungry. Taoxi Village, whose life was gloomy and gloomy, regained hope and straightened its back because of the arrival of the little girl. The feeling of mutual warmth cannot be described in a few words. "Grandpa, get out of the car." Looking past somewhere, Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, opened the door and got out of the car. Master Xiao had no choice but to follow down, "What''s the hurry, I''ll wait for a while before I can go in." "My good brother is here to welcome me, so I don''t have the nerve to keep you waiting." Grandpa Xiao also saw it at this time, two good-looking young men were struggling to squeeze Qiqi''s side, their expressions were as excited as Erha who saw fleshy bones. The old man was amused, "Are people here to welcome you? You really know how to put gold on your face." "Don''t be happy, old man. If Qi Qi and I don''t get along, I''ll be a bachelor for the rest of my life. The old Xiao family will be like no other." "..." Unfilial grandson! Xiao Li has already stepped forward, and put his arms around the young man who was about to squeeze beside Qiqi, "It''s new here, good brothers, it''s time for you to entertain me this time." Huako, Goudan, "..." No, brother, you can show up later, it really doesn''t matter, why don''t you go back to the car later? Qiqi is finally back, their blood is boiling and they have nowhere to vent their excitement, at least let them get up and show their faces first! After such a delay, the three big boys were immediately pushed behind the crowd. Qiqi was clustered among the crowd, and moved to the village with noisiness and excitement. Zhang Xifeng, Mr. Fu and the others were all left behind. Looking at this scene, they couldn''t help laughing. If you want to say when Taoxi Village is the most lively, it has to be Qiqi. The little girl came back, as if filling in the missing corner of Taoxi Village. Completed. Taoxi Village is almost the same as it was four years ago, with little change. The same mountain, the same water, the same land and people. The only thing that has changed is the path back home. The ground is paved with cement, which is cleaner and easier to walk. It will no longer be muddy when it rains. Qiqi stood in the yard and looked at the loquat tree in the corner of the yard. During the winter solstice, the loquat tree was still green and became a scene in the yard. The north wind whizzed by, blowing the leaves and making a rustling sound. In such a cold weather, it should be desolate everywhere. Qiqi felt that standing here, even the cold air smelled particularly pleasant, neither desolate nor deserted, and lively factors were beating everywhere. The children at the door of the house ran and laughed innocently, the aunts and grandmas in the kitchen were busy with their work, and the food was full of fireworks, and the uncles and grandpas in the main room chatted loudly and festively and kindly. No matter where she has been, the place she most wants to return to is still Taoxi Village. "Sister Qiqi!" Two ten-year-old children came out from behind, bumping into her with an orange in one hand and candy in the other hand, "The oranges grown at home are very sweet! There are also rice flower candies, made by grandma, I know you want to come back, grandma I specially put chopped nuts in it, saying you like it!" "Big Treasure, Little Treasure," Qi Qi turned around without reaching out, and directly lowered her head and groaned and bit into the snacks handed over by the two children, confidently and thick-skinned, "Feed my sister, so I don''t have to dirty my hands." Heizi¡¯s pair of twins, Dabao is a boy and Xiaobao is a girl, their appearances are eighty-fifths like, but Qiqi¡¯s eyes are completely like a retreat, there is the intimacy of a child, and the indulgence of an adult. "You weren''t so lazy before, sister!" Dabao yelled in distaste, and the peeled orange petals were automatically passed to her sister''s mouth. Xiaobao didn''t rush to take the first place, and even gave his brother a look, "Sister Qiqi took so long to come back, she must have learned a bad habit in the big city, and she didn''t even bother to move her hands. It''s okay, Xiaobao loves you!" Amused, Qi Qi pinched each of the brother and sister''s cheeks, "You two villains, just crawled out of the honeypot, are you talking so sweetly?" "Who told you to go out for such a long time and not come back? We have accumulated hundreds of baskets of good words. Elder sister, you can only leave after listening to it this time!" Xiaobao rolled his eyes and carefully probed, "It would be best not to leave. I''ll tell you nice things every day!" Qiqi''s eyes bent, and she tapped the tip of the little girl''s delicate nose, "This won''t work, my sister has to continue studying, so I have to leave." The dragon and phoenix twins bowed their shoulders and sighed. "However, I will come back during winter and summer vacations." The eyes of the two children brightened again immediately. Sitting under the eaves of the corridor, Xiao Li sat on a small chair with his long legs lazily crossed, watching the little girl tease the twins for a while. Look at how intimate the two little kids are with the little girl, it''s not in vain for him to use cheating in the first place. As long as the two children are not crooked, Taoxi Village will always be a blessed place, and the villagers will always be blessed with their presence. "Sister, he looks like an old man staring at us, why did you invite him to our village?" Xiao Li''s eyes froze with relief, and he looked at the little boy sadly, "Old man? Boy, come on, let me tell you what to call you." He pointed to his nose and paused every word, "Sister! Husband!" Dabao proudly raised his head and squinted, "You have a good idea! Don''t think that I don''t know anything at a young age! Grandpa said that my sister will only get married in her twenties. If you want to be my brother-in-law, wait another ten years." !" Xiaobao immediately imitated, "Wait another ten years!" The corners of Xiao Li''s mouth twitched, he has a kindness to rebuild these two things, right? That''s all for him? "You two engage in discrimination?" "We are on my sister''s side!" "Your sister likes me." "Shameless, slightly slightly!" "..." Xiao Li pointed at the two guys and looked at the little girl, "Can I argue with them?" The little girl laughed like a bell, "No way!" "Tsk." Chapter 546： end of text Chapter 546 end of text Before Qi Qi''s birthday, Yan Xi held a wedding ceremony with Dong Wangshu. We do it on both sides of the wedding. Move to the bride''s side first. The wedding was a grand occasion. In addition to Yan and Dong''s relatives and friends, they also hosted a banquet for the most wealthy and prominent families in Guicheng. The marriage of the two families was reported successively in the Guicheng Daily and the Beijing Times, and its popularity was once on the Internet. All the relatives around me got a happy ending one by one. For Qi Qi, it was the happiest thing. The only regret when I returned to Guicheng this time was that I didn''t see my grandma. The Xianren Villa disappeared out of nowhere in Guicheng, and the original address became an open space, overgrown with weeds and shrubs. In the end, it was Xiao Li''s speculation that barely reassured Qiqi, Song Yueliang and others. Before the fusion of the two time and space, Xiao Li once met Li Qiang in the capital. Based on this point, Xiao Li speculated that Li Qiang and the Tang family might already be in the capital, but because of the difference in time and space, the two parties have not been able to contact for the time being. As for the disappearing Idler Villa, it should have also been moved to the capital by mysterious forces. After resting her mind, Qiqi spent her eighteenth birthday in Taoxi Village, and the Spring Festival soon followed. When the New Year''s Day arrives, leave people and return. On the day of reunion, people who work outside go home one after another to prepare for the festival. In recent years, Guantaoxi Village has become more and more lively. As usual, Qiqi Library is full every day. Students from surrounding villages, towns, and even county towns have winter vacations to squeeze time to read and study. The busiest place is still the fenced courtyard. People who come to chat every day can always fill the main room to the brim, and finally the stove and the yard start to raise braziers, so that the people who come to the door have a place to sit. During the time that Mr. Xiao stayed here, he was so happy that he couldn''t think of leaving, and he didn''t live a single day. A few old men set up a small low table with a brazier under it. Four stools and a deck of bridge cards can push for a day. Kiln chicken, stack sweet potato kiln, bake potatoes, knead glutinous rice cakes, make rice cakes, buy New Year¡¯s goods, watch open-air movies in the sun-drying field... all the happiness that I have never experienced in the city can be found here. Not only Mr. Xiao, but also Mr. Yan, two powerful old men in the shopping mall, turned into children here, and the two of them could quarrel with each other because they ate one less fried peanut than the other. Away from Vanity Fair, in the small village of Taoxi Village, people can live a simpler and happier life. Years later, school will start after the Lantern Festival. Qiqi finally reluctantly said goodbye to the villagers, and the next time he comes back, he will be a senior high school graduate and a prospective college student. Although we were reluctant to part with each other, but this time we parted, no one was sad. Because there is a return date, we know we can get together again. Backing to school again, Qi Qi and Xiao Li put themselves into intense study again, waiting for the final sprint. While Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi returned to normal, they also began to inquire about Li Qiang in the capital and its surrounding areas. Study and study, work and work, even Mr. Fu, Zhang Xifeng and Uncle Gui are not idle. They start to think about how to mix meat and vegetables every day, and study how to supplement nutrition for the two children who are studying hard. Time passed quietly amidst busyness and enrichment. Tens of millions of parents and students are nervous and looking forward to June. The college entrance examination is coming. Ten years of sharpening a sword, now test the edge. The two days of the exam are the most difficult days for parents. Rao is an aristocratic school like International Middle School, and there are many parents waiting outside the examination room, hoping that their children can get encouragement and support from their families as soon as they come out of the examination room. After the last exam, Qiqi walked out of the exam room. The sun was shining brightly outside, and the parents waiting on the side of the road crowded together, holding umbrellas, wearing sun hats, holding small fans, carrying water glasses, and snack bags. They were all looking forward to it, anxiously searching for their own children among the crowd. Wanting their children to become dragons, most parents in the world are like this. Qiqi easily saw her family members in front of the crowd. Except for her grandpa who was too old and ordered to wait at home, everyone else came. Mother-in-law, grandpa, grandma, father, mother, uncle, aunt, cousin, none of them were absent. Looking at these relatives waiting eagerly outside the examination room under the sun, Qi Qi''s pretty face showed a smile, bright and dazzling. "Song Qiqi." The deep voice came from behind. Qi Qi turned her head, under the hot sun, a tall and slender figure of a young man walked out of the crowd, striding forward with confidence, walking towards her step by step. Sunlight jumps on his face, outlining his dark eyes, deep and bright, with a face hidden in his pupils. The four eyes met, their eyes were glued together, and the smiles slowly overflowed from the eyes of the two. Walking in front of the girl, the boy stretched out his hand without hesitation, held her fair and soft in his palm, interlocked his fingers, and walked towards their relatives who were waiting for them. Not far from the opposite side, everyone in the family group had different expressions and reactions. Some had their faces sullen for a moment, some gritted their teeth and their cheeks agitated, some raised their eyebrows and raised their eyes, and some smiled helplessly. No one scolded them, and no one forced them to let go. There are also countless people watching around, casting all kinds of gazes, either surprised or clear. "Stinky boy, are you in such a hurry just after leaving the examination room?" When he came up to him, Fu Yanchi, the father-in-law-to-be, reprimanded him coldly. Yanxi rolled her eyes, and complained, "They are holding hands in front of us, brother, you are such a nonchalant parody? The brat is so brave." Song Yueliang''s eyes flicked over the two tightly held hands. Even though she deliberately glanced at her, her always shy daughter didn''t let go this time. Her little face was red and she pursed her lips and smiled timidly at her. Song Yueliang sighed silently, "Let''s go, Grandpa has reserved a hotel for you to celebrate your graduation, and Mr. Xiao is already waiting at the hotel." No question, no reprimand. I knew the result a long time ago, and I can''t stop it, and it''s impossible to beat the mandarin duck. Although the parents are upset, they can only pretend they didn''t see it. Qiqi likes it, what can they do? Besides, there is indeed no one who is more suitable for Qiqi than the Xiao family boy. There is no one who treats Qi Qi better than the Xiao family boy. The elders pretended to be calm and left the scene. The corners of the young boy''s lips were raised, holding the shy girl even tighter. Whenever he met a familiar classmate from the same school, he would shake the hand he was holding vigorously. "Xiao Li, is this an official announcement between you and the little princess?" Relaxed after the exam, someone boldly joked after seeing this scene. The young man looked back arrogantly, "What has been known to the whole city for a long time, still needs an official announcement?" He raised the girl''s hand high and announced with a big laugh, "Song Sining! My girlfriend!" An elder in front of him turned his head and stared at him bitterly, in exchange for the boy''s even more arrogant laughter. Qiqi always pursed her smile, acquiescing. Parents pass the assessment, and boyfriend starts working. She quietly shook the boy''s big hand, feeling the sweat in his palm, and smiled quietly. They walked side by side from the past. In the future, we will go hand in hand together. It may really be God''s will to start over in this life. She and him had a predestined relationship in the previous life. So in this life, they are all here for each other. (End of text) Chapter 547： Extra: Don’t tell me you can’t fall in love (1) Chapter 547 Fanwai: Don''t tell me you can''t fall in love (1) June is midsummer. In the morning, sunlight penetrated into the room through the cracks in the curtains, playfully leaving footprints on the pretty face of the sleeping girl. Ring ring ring¡ª The phone thrown by the bed kept ringing persistently. After a long time, the girl frowned, stretched out a white forearm, touched the phone and took it, "Hello?" "Hey! Ningning, there are still a few days before the results come out. A group of guys in the graduating class are discussing to get together before they go their separate ways. We will leave for the Xiangshan Summer Resort in the northern suburbs tomorrow. I have signed up for you!" "I don''t want to go..." the girl mumbled softly, before she was interrupted by crackling. "I have to come! With Tang Tang''s grades, the university will definitely not be able to be in the same school as you. Next time we gather so many people, I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey. I will be really sad if you don''t come! Let''s talk about the location It''s not far from the northern suburbs, and I''ll be back after two days of playing, okay?" Qian Nanyou was impatient, and then he added in a mean way, "I heard from the squad leader that Xiao Li will come too!" "..." The girl opened her eyes, shy and drowsy, "Then I will go too." "I knew you would definitely come as long as you were appointed as an official, and you value **** over friends!" Qiqi hangs up the phone silently, confirming her crime of valuing **** over friends. When he thought of calling to confirm the itinerary with Xiao Li, the young man was silent for a while, and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice through the microphone into the girl''s ears. "Song Qiqi, Ning Zi called me in the morning and told me that you would go too, so I agreed. I just had a formal relationship, and my girlfriends are here. How can you lose the chain as a boyfriend?" Qiqi, "..." The **** laughter in the microphone suddenly pierced, and someone became annoyed and hung up the phone silently again. Ning Zi used this trick in her sophomore year of high school, and tricked her to the rooftop with a piece of nonsense. I didn''t expect to use this trick now. Qian Nanyou failed to learn from Ning Zi. The next day, Qiqi simply packed two pieces of luggage, reported to the elders, and sat in Xiao Li''s car with a red face. Xiangshan Summer Resort is located in the northern suburbs, and it takes two hours to drive one way. Most of the international middle school graduates are not short of money and have private cars, so they don¡¯t need to gather in advance and set off together, and finally meet at the entrance of the Summer Resort. The road to the villa was long and quiet, Xiao Li was driving, and beside him was a little girl with a red face and pouting lips who was obviously still sulking. It''s so cute that it makes me want to do something. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, controlling the speed of the car, Xiao Li freed up one hand to clasp the girl''s five fingers, clasped them, and sighed. "What are you sighing for?" The little girl didn''t know why, and groaned with sideways eyes. Xiao Li glanced at the rearview mirror, "Every time I date you alone, there is always a little tail following behind me. I thought it would be better after the name is confirmed...Qiqi, your family still treats me like a wolf." The last sentence made Xiao Li really helpless. He is also an innocent young boy, if he goes out to play with the little girl he likes, what bad intentions can he have? The two uncles of the Yan family are really a shame. Qiqi turned her head and saw the black car following behind through the rear glass, as well as the familiar license plate number hanging on the car. "Pfft!" "Song Qiqi, don''t be too complacent, be careful of getting carried away." "I''m not proud, Tang Shu didn''t follow us on purpose." The little girl suppressed a smile, "Xiangshan Summer Resort is Tang Shu''s property. I heard him say two days ago that he would come to sign a project. Today is just in time. Obviously it is You cup bow snake shadow, cluck cluck!" "..." Xiao Li raised his eyebrows and deliberately slowed down the speed of the car again. The car behind gradually caught up, and the moment it passed by, the window on the other side lowered, and the man with the gold-rimmed glasses turned his head and scolded the little girl who poked out half of her head and smiled at him, "Put your head back, be safe." Said to the boy who was driving again, "Drive slowly." Two sentences, more than ten seconds, and then roared away. It¡¯s true that they didn¡¯t come to follow. Xiao Li raised his lips. He didn''t believe it. There are two middle-aged and young people surnamed Yan in the Yan family, and this cousin is the most sinister and thief. Arrived at the entrance of the Summer Resort, many people had already arrived, carrying bags and pulling small suitcases, standing under the sunshade pavilion, chatting and laughing happily. Qi Qi dazzled and estimated that there were more than 20 people who arrived early here alone, from all classes. She could not name everyone, but they all looked familiar at a glance. Ning Zi was also in the crowd, along with Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang, and even Li Miao''s small group. "Qiqi, we are here! We are waiting for you and Xiao Li!" Seeing the car approaching from a distance, Qian Nanyou jumped up and down and waved his hands and shouted. Ning Zi was originally sitting on the suitcase, but now she also stood up, with a wicked smile in her eyes. It''s not just him, the expressions of others are also similar. When Xiao Li put away the car and came over with the girl, Ning Zi immediately jumped to his side, put his shoulders on his shoulders, and whispered in Xiao Li''s ear when the people around him were not paying attention, "I organized this graduation party. Just to create opportunities for you! Brothers, right?" Xiao Li squinted his eyes, "What opportunities are you creating?" "Tsk! Why are you suddenly not enlightened? Didn''t you confirm your relationship with the little princess? Are you willing to hold hands? Don''t tell me you don''t know how to fall in love! You can''t do without kisses and hugs! If you really don''t Yes, I will go back to the room later and my brother will show you the film¡ª¡± A cry of Qiqi stopped Ning Zi''s words abruptly, and the corner of his mouth twitched and stared at the man who was walking slowly. Suit and leather shoes, handsome facial features, wearing iconic gold-rimmed glasses, one look can make people''s legs tremble. Isn¡¯t this the uncle of the little princess? "Uncle Tang, you haven''t gone in yet?" Hearing the call, Qi Qi immediately ran after the man. "I went to the lobby and heard from the receptionist that a group of children came over to escape the summer heat. I upgraded the room for you, and the front desk will change the room cards for you later." Yan Qin looked down at the little girl with clean eyes, and conveniently handed her away. The wind-blown messy hair tucked behind her ears, "I signed a project with someone, and I''ve been here for the past two days. If you have anything to do, you can call my uncle. This is a guide for visiting the Summer Resort. You can take pictures with your classmates and friends." Check in." After finishing speaking, he looked up at the young girl behind him, with a gentle smile on his lips, "The security in the villa is well done, every area and dark corners are monitored, you can play with confidence, if you encounter any emergencies, just Shout out, and the nearby security personnel will arrive as quickly as possible." After the man finished explaining, Shi Shiran left. The little girl was delighted with the strategy guide, no doubt about him. Ning Ziyu died. Xiao Li gave him a slanted look just now, it was too light, he should just laugh at him. Kiss and hug? Only in dreams. Uncle Tang said, all areas and dark corners are monitored! Clearly warned Xiao Li to put away his evil intentions, and the surveillance is watching! "Hey, think about it from another angle. Uncle Yan''s family upgraded our room for free. Everyone can live more comfortably this time. Good thing, good thing!" Ning Zi patted the shoulder of the young man next to him sympathetically, "It''s just because of you. ,brother." Xiao Li unceremoniously kicked over and dragged his little girl away. There was muffled laughter behind him. The rest of the story is full of side stories, those who like to read can continue to read, those who don¡¯t want to read, let¡¯s see you in the next book. Chapter 548： Extra: Don’t tell me you can’t fall in love (2) Chapter 548 Fanwai: Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t fall in love (2) Xiangshan Summer Resort is a new industry that has just been completed two years ago. The environment is quiet and beautiful, and the overall style is mainly simple and elegant, focusing on the countryside. After opening to the outside world, it stood out among the summer resorts in a short time. The comfort and relaxation brought by the slow pace is not only popular among young people, but also deeply loved by the elderly. favored by the elderly. There are also various styles of accommodation. Divided into ordinary high-rise hotels and single-family homestays. Originally, because Ning Zi booked the room late, all the good seats had already been snatched up, so he could only stay in a high-rise hotel. Yanqin changed them to a small Sihe B&B with a single house and courtyard. Following the guidance of the receptionist to arrive at the place of residence, Qi Qi fell in love with this small courtyard at first glance, and when she and Xiao Li looked at each other, both of them had clear smiles in their eyes. The layout of this small courtyard is obviously based on the small fenced courtyard in Taoxi Village. A half-person-high fence surrounds the perimeter, enclosing a wide courtyard, and a loquat with dense branches and leaves is planted in the corner of the courtyard. Along the inner wall of the fence, a small vegetable garden is specially built with wooden boards. The ground is covered with sweet potato vine leaves. At the corners, clusters of green onions, garlic, parsley, and peppers are full of greenery. Inward is Xiaosaiguping with gray cement pavement. On both sides, there are small flower beds and artificial streams with rockery and flowing water surrounded by wooden fences. A comfortable and relaxing holiday atmosphere came up instantly. "Wow! Pastoral style! Small fenced yard! I like this!" Ning Zi yelled, carrying his backpack and rushing in. Other students also ran in, looking at the environment and choosing a room with great interest. The main house is designed to extend from east to west, with a total of twelve rooms, enough for a group of people to live in. Others quickly finished their selections. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They left the two rooms at the edge of the west wing, which are just next to the small rockery and flowing spring, so they are more private. Xiao Li put away his things and came out, and saw Ning Zi wandering around the yard with several male classmates, looking for something furtively. "What are you doing?" He walked over and kicked his old deskmate''s ass. Ning Zi immediately turned around and made a shush gesture at him, "Keep your voice down, I''ll organize people to find surveillance, don''t worry, my brother will find absolutely safe blind spots for you!" Xiao Li, "..." "It''s time to work." Ning Zi gritted his teeth, "Brother, a scholar dies for his confidant!" "Look slowly." The boy nodded, then turned to greet the girl who had just come out, "Song Qiqi, play with water, eat pagoda tree pollen, pick grapes, choose one." The girl''s eyes lit up, "Eat Sophora japonica powder!" Now is the time when the sun is at its maximum at noon, and the heat is unbearable. It is most suitable to eat a bowl of icy and sweet Sophora japonica powder. The young man raised his lips and tilted his head to signal to follow, "Come on, my boyfriend will take you to eat." People, "..." So shameless, do you think we are air? Ning Zi pulled up his heels, followed by a group of hula la, "Let''s eat too!" "Stop looking for surveillance? Didn''t the scholar die for his confidant?" "Eating jelly is a business, and it''s okay for you to talk about your relationship later!" Teenagers and girls go out for food with their mouths mixed with laughter, their youth soaring. The Sophora japonica pollen shop is located in the commercial street east of the small courtyard, and the cups can be taken away as soon as they are filled with sugar water. The official Xiao is tall and has long legs. He grabs the first two cups and holds them in his hand. With the other hand, he takes the girl who is waiting next to him. He says, "You can''t talk about love later. Let''s go." Ning Zi was so angry that he rolled his eyes straight, the dogs and men who fall in love are both virtuous and impatient! Qi Qi with a blushing face, let the young man lead her, and kept calm, "Where are we going?" "Traveling in the cave." The young man raised his eyebrows, his face full of youthful spirit, "I''ve finished watching the guide, now the sun is hot, and there are heat waves everywhere outside, and the cave is naturally cool, suitable for summer heat. Other programs will be played when the temperature cools down later. " After finishing speaking, he glanced at the girl and joked, "Why are you so blushing? Don''t worry, it''s just for fun and shopping, nothing else." "..." Qiqi scratched the soft flesh on the boy''s waist, who cares what he did. Qi returned to Qi, at least his face returned to normal, and people naturally calmed down. A distance of more than ten meters behind the two of them, a group of people clutched jelly cups and followed furtively, their eyes glowing green. "Ningzi, is it okay to follow like this?" "What''s the matter, we are here to play, we just happen to be on the same road!" "It happened to be on the same road, what are you doing secretly filming?" "Hand in! What the **** are you talking about, who is with whom? They are all pretending to be so **** serious, you don''t want to see how the prince falls in love?" "Cough, let''s take a look along the way." "Young Master, I will guarantee it with my head. Don''t look at Xiao Li as a dog, he must have no good intentions! Did you see it? He went into a cave! It''s dark and hidden! It''s a good place!" Qian Nanyou, Tang Tang, Li Miao and the others were not idle, and followed behind. The girls pretended not to hear the inconsequential conversations ahead. Everyone has curiosity about gossip. It¡¯s really that Xiao Li was so annoying when he was in school, he was the only one who was arrogant and unscrupulous. They also want to see what the prince looks like when he loses his temper in private. Xiangshan Cave is a naturally formed karst cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave, you can feel the cool wind overflowing from the inside, which can instantly reduce the heat and irritability brought by tourists from outside. At this point in time, there are quite a lot of tourists visiting the cave. The total length is 2.7 kilometers, and the stalactites in the cave are dense and varied, which is very ornamental. The tour guide led a wave of tourists to explain at the front. Xiao Li led the little girl and walked slowly at the end. "Song Qiqi, we''ve known each other for more than ten years, this is the first time we travel alone, right? Leaving aside those followers behind." Qi Qi tilted her head, with a smile streaming from her eyes, "So we''ve known each other for so long." More than ten years. Add four years to this base, and she will be as old as her age. "Eggy, can we also be considered childhood sweethearts?" The girl frowned and asked softly. "Not counting, it''s far away, we have been missing for several years." The boy turned his head and lowered his eyes, staring at the girl with crooked smiling eyes. The tour guide in front stopped in front of a huge stalactite and began to recite the compiled legends to the tourists. It was well said and fascinating. Xiao Li led the little girl into the crowd. Turning and pulling on the heels, the man led the people around the back of the huge stalactite. Blocked by boulders, the voice of the tour guide and the noise of the tourists became somewhat unreal. There are only colored lights specially created in the cave, refracted on the stalactites like a dream. The boy took out his phone and raised it up, switched to the Selfie mode, brought the girl''s head over and pressed it to her shoulder, and snapped several consecutive shots. "What are you doing?" "Punch in." Qiqi''s sense of humor just surfaced, the next moment, the young man''s clean and clear breath suddenly approached, "Song Qiqi." "¡­Ok?" "Here," the boy raised his finger, gently pressed her soft lips, and whispered hoarsely, "I want it tonight." Chapter 549： Extra: Don’t tell me you can’t fall in love (3) Chapter 549 Fanwai: Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t fall in love (3) After playing for a day, they returned to the small courtyard. After washing up, everyone rushed to the farm restaurant to sacrifice to the Wu Zang Temple. The box that was booked early in the morning. The farm restaurant specializes in farm dishes. There are no famous dishes, but every dish served has a strong farm flavor. Teenagers who are exhausted after playing all day, are full of vigor and vitality in a blink of an eye after eating and drinking. "Finally graduated, and the start of next semester is a new starting point in life. If we want to get together again in the future, we don''t know the year of the monkey. We must have a good time when we come out this time!" Ning Zi smirked, "Have a drink! Dare you!" Everyone immediately echoed loudly, "Drink! I''m an adult, graduated, and dare to drink?" "That is, people are not frivolous and waste youth! Drink!" "Serve the wine, serve the wine! Some strong ones!" "Carnival after graduation! Who will be the dog later!" When the young man became crazy, it was overwhelming, even Xiao Li was broken by everyone''s principles, and had a few drinks with him. How arrogant the slogan is, how cowardly it is when you really drink it. Soon, the box was paralyzed. Drinking, the courage seems to rise accordingly. A group of young people are holding wine bottles, and they dare not say things that they would not dare to provoke. Ning Zi is a warrior pioneer in this respect. Looking at the large area that has fallen around him, and then looking at the proud young man who has drank several glasses and is still handsome as a dog, the bad water comes out again. "Since you want to have fun, you have to speak unscrupulously, don''t you think so?" Ning Zi snorted and laughed, and pointed at the boy opposite, "This guy was like a tyrannosaur at school. Doesn¡¯t a person dislike him? Especially when he always shows off in front of us single dogs, it¡¯s really hateful! Today we can speak freely, and have a good time catching what Xiao Li wants to say and scold!¡± No response. Ning Zi looked at the corners of the boy''s mouth with interest, wiped his face and scolded a group of cowards, "If you don''t come, I will come! Li Shao, let''s say it first, everyone is just for fun today, whatever you say or do, just try to have fun. You are not allowed to settle accounts after the autumn!... When did you fall in love with the little princess?" Everyone, "Counseling!" Waiting for you to start scolding and set an example, you come here? After complaining, everyone stared at Xiao Li and Qiqi with glowing eyes. The prince and the others dare not scold him, even when he is drunk, but they are brave enough to gossip! Qian Nanyou pulled down Ning Zi, who was wobbly while sitting, and cursed, "You can''t catch the point even if you gossip, if you ask Xiao Li, he will answer if he likes to answer or not, and he will ignore you at all. A polite person? If you want to ask these questions, you should ask Ningning!" She rubbed her hands together, laughing loudly, "Ning Ning, when did you fall in love with the crown prince?" Qi Qi leaned halfway on the table with her cheeks propped up, her peach cheeks were dyed a thin red, her watery eyes were half-closed and her eyes were blurred, in a slightly drunken state. Unable to hold back the booing from the crowd just now, she also drank a small glass of red wine, her mind is still hot. Hearing the question, she shifted her eyes to the face of the young man beside her, met those dark eyes, and smiled, "I was tempted when I knew I missed him." The half-drunk teenagers and girls got the answer, their spirits were shaken, half of their alcoholism was shaken away, and their eyes glistened. The little princess answered so obediently, she has the door, and she can continue to pick it up! "Then when did you start thinking about him?" "Hmm... high school, sophomore." "It was love at first sight, for sure!" The little princess transferred to an international middle school in her second year of high school, and she had to go back to the source. Teenagers at this age are more willing to believe in love at first sight. Wei Xiao Li smiled without saying a word, staring at the drunken girl''s eyes, dark in an invisible place. Only he and his little girl know that the time in her mouth is the past in another time and space. They were all at an age when they didn''t know what it was like, and they had been quietly attracted to each other as early as in different time and space. The little princess asked questions and answered them, and the degree of cooperation was surprisingly high. The crown prince watched and didn''t stop him, with a laissez-faire attitude, and everyone became more and more courageous invisibly. Li Miao excitedly turned on her phone and clicked on the video recording, as if a reporter was doing an interview, "I''ll ask me! You can''t grasp the essence at all! Song Si Ning, when did you and Xiao Li''s first kiss happen!" "Ahhh!" As soon as this topic came out, the groundhogs immediately caused everyone to scream. "Huh?" The little girl whose brain was confused by alcohol sat there with her eyes wide open, her cheeks reddened by the smell of alcohol deepened a little bit again. Xiao Li''s eyes dimmed, he pulled the little girl closer, and finally said in an incoherent booing, "I''ll ask this question next time." "Why ask again next time?" Everyone was dissatisfied. "The next time you ask, there will be an answer." The boy threw down a confusing sentence, helped up the little girl who was still in a naive state, and calmly left the box. After the two of them walked out of the box for a while, screams broke out again, "I understand! The prince and the small employer are still on first base!" People, "...hahahaha!" It was dark outside, and the evening breeze brought the unique refreshing coolness of the mountains and forests. The moonlight above the head is bright, and there are insects singing all around. The road from the farm restaurant back to the small courtyard is paved with simple blue bricks, and the magical landscape lights under the landscape garden trees on both sides are beautiful and hazy. Walking along the road, sometimes you can meet tourists who come out for a walk, chatting loudly. "You can talk about it just now, why is it a clam shell now?" Xiao Li took the girl by the hand, stepped on the dimly colored blue bricks slowly, looked down at her and twirled and joked. Qiqi, "..." After walking out for a while, most of the smell of alcohol in my head was blown away by the evening wind, and I became sober. Recalling what she said when her classmates took her out in the private room, Qi Qi covered her face with one hand, feeling ashamed and angry. If she knew that drinking a small glass of red wine would make her look like that, she wouldn''t drink it if she was killed. Amidst the embarrassment and annoyance, the young man laughed in his ear. "Why didn''t you stop me?" Qi Qi pouted, muttering unreasonably. "How could I know that you are so obedient, you can answer whatever you ask, and besides, I really want to know the answer." "..." The young man laughed again, retracted his long arms, and pulled the little girl who was trying to break free from his hand, "Okay." "not good." "That''s it." "???" Qiqi raised her head in a daze, before she could see the boy''s face clearly, the surrounding light suddenly dimmed. She suddenly realized just now that the two of them had walked into the dark corner of the light unknowingly. A slightly dense landscape forest, the light of the landscape lights was just blocked by the decorative rockery, and she was on the other side of the rockery, locked in the arms of the young man. Realizing what will happen next, Qiqi''s heart pounded violently, her breathing became tight, and the voices of people in the distance became indistinct. At this moment, she could only hear the sound of her own violent heartbeat, and the clean and clear breath of the young man was approaching, carrying a sense of aggression, strength, and domineering that she had never seen before, making her legs weak and flustered. Like his pressed lips. "Yes, there is monitoring..." "Uncle Tang found out that someone was coming from the surveillance, half an hour at the earliest, one kiss is enough time." "cell phone-" "Shh, shut up." The girl''s last struggle disappeared from the boy''s lips. There is wind in the forest, blowing from all around, silent and gentle. Fan Wai is slow to write, write whatever comes to mind, everyone, don¡¯t wait in the early morning, Big Chengzi can¡¯t be on time recently, it¡¯s too difficult to think about the plot. In addition, Qingshui, you know, you can only order it hhhh Chapter 550： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (1) Chapter 550 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (1) A long road, two rows of tree shadows. Under the scorching sun, the ground is covered with fine mottled pieces. The heat is scorching hot, the weather is so hot that it seems to burn people, Jiang Yiqiu hides in the blue MINI, and turns on the air conditioner. Coming out of Xiangshan Mountain Resort, the car drove slowly all the way, and she drove like her temperament, giving people a little tender feeling. The woman''s voice on the car phone was a bit noisy, Jiang Yiqiu looked ahead and drove seriously, and answered once or twice perfunctorily from time to time. When the car rounded the curve, the tall figure standing next to the black Mulsanne on the right side of the road appeared in front of her eyes and caught her sight. The man is wearing a white shirt and black trousers, with two buttons unbuttoned at the neckline, and the cuffs are casually rolled up to the forearm, revealing a thin and strong wrist, with one hand on his hip and he is on the phone. This casual and slightly ruffian posture also exudes a kind of elegance on him. A silhouette can easily attract the attention of others. "...Did you hear me? Anyway, that''s what happened. He said he wanted to ask you to meet, so go and meet! He took five million from our family and went abroad to get a layer of gold plating. He looks like a dog." I''m back, and now I''m looking for you again, I don''t know what''s on my mind! Hello? Hello? Jiang Yiqiu, are you not listening? Squeak!" "I have something to do, let''s talk about it later." Jiang Yiqiu hung up the phone in a hurry, drove the car to the side of the road, lowered the window and poked his head out, surprised, "Mr. Yan, why are you here?" Yanqin looked up, a little surprised, said to the other side, wait a moment, and replied, "Miss Jiang? My car broke down, and I''m calling for someone to pick it up." The gentleman''s natural attitude, even if the tone is distant, makes people feel like spring breeze is blowing on the face. Jiang Yiqiu looked at the luxurious Mulsanne, and then at her little MINI which cost more than 100,000 yuan, bit her lip and hesitated. It is about an hour away from the nearest summer resort. The sun is so strong that Mr. Yan may be scorched when the person who comes to pick him up arrives. After a while, she said, "Where are you going? Are you in a hurry? If you don''t mind, I can give you a ride... It''s just that my car doesn''t look very decent, and it''s not so comfortable to sit in." This car was a gift she picked for herself when she became an adult, and she hasn''t changed it for nearly ten years. It can be regarded as a small antique. "I have an important meeting in the afternoon, and I have to rush back to the company. Please excuse me, Miss Jiang." Yanqin closed the line, returned to the car and took a portfolio, without delay, opened the MINI and sat in the passenger seat. The strength hidden behind the gentleness of the man can be glimpsed behind this move. It''s just that he looks too harmless on the outside, so people often easily ignore the real nature of a man under the appearance. The small compartment suddenly seemed cramped because of the arrival of the man, and the air became thin. Feeling the heat from the man''s body, Jiang Yiqiu''s cheeks were inexplicably hot, "No trouble, I''m going back to the city too, just on the way. But what about your car, just throw it on the side of the road?" That is a tens of millions of luxury cars, Mr. Yan is like leaving a chicken bone, and he doesn''t feel distressed at all. Seeing her pained expression, the man laughed, "I''ve called, and someone will come to deal with it soon. And the car has a positioning and security system. If anyone wants to steal it, they have to be prepared to go to jail. I guess not many people Would you be so overwhelmed?" "..." Jiang Yiqiu thought for a while, then snorted, amused, "Mr. Yan said so." Departing from this place and heading back to the city, it will take another one and a half hours to reach Yan''s Building. Jiang Yiqiu quietly checked the time, it was half past one. General office workers have to enter the company to clock in around 2:30 in the afternoon. According to her usual driving speed, Mr. Yan will be late. Thinking of this level, Jiang Yiqiu unconsciously clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. Yanqin was impressed, and glanced aside without any trace. The woman drives very seriously. Back is straight and back is tense, the handle is tightly gripped on the steering wheel, and the phalanges are slightly white. Looking straight ahead with both eyes, the corners of the mouth curled up nervously because they were too serious. Yanqin turned his head and looked out the window, the flying car was passing by, and the spots of sunlight flashed in front of his eyes, which made the few smiles in his eyes less obvious. At 2:20, the blue MINI stopped in front of the Yan''s building and reached the finish line safely. Jiang Yiqiu''s back and shoulders stretched all the way were finally relieved, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face, "Mr. Yan, we''re here, I didn''t make you late Bar?" The man pressed his fist to his lips, "No, thank you Miss Jiang for this trip." He picked up the file bag, opened the car door and got out of the car. Before stepping out, he turned his head, "Miss Jiang, I have a meeting at three o''clock in the afternoon. I wanted to talk to you, but seeing that you are driving seriously, I don''t have the nerve to bother you." After a pause, he said again, "You should not be used to driving fast. You don''t need to force yourself to accommodate others when you are not familiar with things. Your own comfort is the most important thing." Jiang Yiqiu sat in the car, staring blankly at the back of the man leaving. Tall and handsome, with a strong and gentle aura. Although she knows that gentleness is just a man''s appearance, a mask. And when he said those words, there was a smile in his eyes, probably because her overly nervous posture while driving made him laugh, so his tone was slightly teasing. But his last words before leaving still hit a hidden corner of her heart. brings throbbing. Forcing herself to accommodate others, she has been doing this since she was a child. In order to reduce disputes, to make people around me happy, to make teachers happy, and to keep parents from being embarrassed...I have always been doing things for others, but I never thought about it. My own comfort is the most important thing. For herself, it sounds like a matter of course, but everyone else is doing it, but it is so difficult for her. And for so many years, none of the people around her has said this to her, or no one has noticed her constant accommodating. Mr. Yan was just an outsider who had only met a few times, but he cut open the thick cocoon around her body with one word. Jiang Yiqiu lowered her eyes and sat in the car for a long time, until the horn sounded from the rear, she came back to her senses and drove away. The phone rang again, and Jiang Yiqiu answered it in a daze. "Hello, Yiqiu? It''s me, Guo Rui." The man''s deep magnetic voice sounded in the carriage, with the sandy quality caused by the current, familiar yet unfamiliar. Jiang Yiqiu lost his mind for a moment and almost ran the red light. "Yiqiu?" The sound of sudden brakes seemed to reach the opposite side, and the man spoke again with a worried tone. "Senior, it''s you, long time no see." Holding the steering wheel, Jiang Yiqiu replied softly after waiting for the red light. In the past, she had thought about what it would be like to meet again, but just imagining it made it difficult for her to calm down. But it¡¯s been a long time since I said that sentence just now, and it turned out to be calm and breezy. It turns out that facing each other calmly is not as difficult as I thought. Chapter 551： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (2) Chapter 551 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (2) At night, the sunset glow in the sky has not yet faded, and the city is already lit up with neon lights. The Crown Clubhouse was as lively as ever. The private rooms on the second floor are already full, and through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass wall, you can take in the scenery below and around. Yanqin leaned his whole back on the sofa beside the glass, and the exhaustion from the afternoon meeting gradually melted away under the influence of alcohol. The sensual, luscious way of relaxing is normal for a loner like him. "Mr. Xiaoyan, why are you drinking alone here?" The fragrant wind hit, and the woman pressed against his arm like nephrite jade, "Do you want to play with a sieve? Or dance?" Yanqin looked sideways. The woman''s face is exquisitely made up, she smiles sweetly, and there seems to be no seduction between her eyebrows and eyes. Yanqin withdrew his arm, moved his chin around a little casually, and smiled lightly, "Go play with them." Except for the sofa which is relatively clean, every other corner of the private room is very lively, men and women cuddling or hugging each other, laughing unscrupulously. The woman pursed her lips, pretending to be coquettish, "They are all accompanied, and I am left alone, Xiaoyan always reluctantly, accompany me?" The light in the box was dim, and the woman didn''t see the fading smile lines on the corners of the man''s mouth. All I know is that this man is very good-looking, with handsome features and a gentle temperament. His passing age not only didn''t make him lose points, but instead made him mature and stable. The temperament and breath unique to successful people is fatal to women. At this time, someone wandered over, pulled the woman away, and laughed, "Are you new here? Don''t you know Mr. Xiaoyan''s rules? Xiaoyan always comes here to play, just drink and chat, and never let women accompany her." , just like Liu Xiahui, you can''t get his ideas. Hurry up and move to a place to play by yourself, don''t get in the way here." The woman was not quite reconciled, "President Xiaoyan hasn''t spoken yet, why am I in the way? Come out to relax, eat, drink and have fun, how can you have fun if you don''t play?" "Tsk, why are you disobedient when I kindly remind you? Do you see if other people dare to come over? There are countless people who are trying to make Mrs. Xiaoyan''s idea. Do you think you are the only one with vision? Go ask those people to avoid trouble. I still don''t know what happened!" The woman felt a little cold when she heard the words, and then saw Mr. Xiaoyan sipping his wine glass, without giving her another look. Elegant and elegant, yet indifferent. The woman left unwillingly. The person who came to help out the siege joked with Yanqin, then turned his head and became a drunken fan. The dance floor below is vaguely coming in through the glass wall. The box is full of smoke and alcohol, and the air is stuffy and turbid. Yanqin drank the wine in the goblet, got up and opened the door of the box and went out. He took out the cigarette case from his pocket, walked to the last corner and leaned against the wall, lowered his head and lit the cigarette. The young and middle-aged generation counted in the entire Yan family, Fu Yanchi is so focused on eating his wife''s soft food and being a twenty-four filial husband that he doesn''t go out at night. After getting married, Yanxi also devotes all her attention to her wife and children, and her small life is full of jokes. Counting with his fingers, he was left alone in the end, and he couldn''t find a partner when he went out to indulge, which made people feel disappointed. The smoke was burning at the fingertips, turning into ashes bit by bit, Yan Qin half-downcast his eyes, the color of them was dull and gloomy. After smoking a cigarette, I have no desire to continue lighting cigarettes, and I don¡¯t plan to go back to the box. I just lean against the wall and think about nothing. At this time, it is the easiest. "Yiqiu, can you have a good conversation with me?" The door of the box on the other side of the corner opened, and two figures came out one after the other. Women walk in front, and men chase after them. Out of the box, the man held the woman at the end of the aisle, with a bitter face on his handsome face. Jiang Yiqiu broke away from his hand, looked up at him, with a calm face, "Guo Rui, you said you owe me an explanation and wanted to tell me in person that you want me to come to the appointment, so here I am. But I didn''t hear the explanation, I only heard the words around me An outrageous booing. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Yiqiu, there are all our old classmates inside, and they know a little about the things between us. They only made noise because they understood my intentions and wanted to help me. They didn''t mean to offend you." "What''s your intention? Help? Guo Rui, senior, at the beginning, both the process and the ending were embarrassing between us. In my opinion, since we have broken up, it''s best not to see each other and not disturb each other in the future, so today you Ask me out, I really can''t figure it out. What do you want to do?" "Yiqiu!" The man took a step back, a ray of injury streaked across his face, "Is that why you miss me?" Jiang Yiqiu pursed her lips. The truth hurts, and so does the truth. But she would rather get hurt than be kept in the dark and look like a fool. I don''t even want to deceive myself. "Isn''t it, senior?" She stared at the other party and said calmly. The big black-rimmed glasses on the woman''s face covered half of her face. At close range, the eyes behind the lenses are clearly visible. Dark and transparent. Looking at these eyes for a while, Guo Rui blinked and looked away. This kind of dodge made him even more embarrassed. Only those with a guilty conscience dodge. The door of the box at the other end of the corridor opened again, and a slender and elegant woman in a purple dress stepped out, her long curly hair loose and slender neck, bright and charming. "Senior, sister, and old classmates are waiting inside. You ran out one after the other. Everyone thought that you said the wrong thing and did the wrong thing, and it was extremely embarrassing. Why don''t you go back to the box first and talk about other things later?" Jiang Yiqiu didn''t speak, but still quietly watched the man standing in front of him, with sadness in his heart. This is what she finds most absurd. Guo Rui said he had something to explain to her and invited her to the party. But he invited not only her, but also Jiang Yidong. How did he do that? So natural, so shameless? "Why don''t you talk? Or did I come out at the wrong time, disturbing you? Sister, it''s been so many years since then, and I''ve almost forgotten it all. I thought you''d let go of it long ago. Are you... are you still there?" Blame me?" Jiang Yidong had already walked to the side of the two, standing beside Guo Rui. So that Jiang Yiqiu could see the pride and ridicule in her eyes. Jiang Yiqiu finally turned his attention to her, and asked word by word, "Have you played enough, Jiang Yidong?" The woman opened her eyes wide in surprise, "Sister, what are you talking about, what did I do? I was a little ignorant back then, but you can''t blame me. I didn''t know that the senior would-like me?" "Jiang Yidong!" The one who got angry first was not Jiang Yiqiu, but Guo Rui, "Can you stop making trouble?!" Jiang Yidong was yelled at, and her expression changed unwilling to be outdone, "I am making trouble? Jiang Yiqiu is my sister, and I am caring about her to make trouble?! There is something wrong with your brain, the last person who should appear is you!" In the blink of an eye, this space became a battlefield for the other two. Jiang Yiqiu looked at this scene, inexplicably feeling extremely mocking. Regardless of when and where, she is the most embarrassing one among the three. "Sorry." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind, interrupting the farce in front of me, and the slender figure of the man came out from the corner, "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but this is a public place, if you want to solve a personal problem, can you please?" Can''t change the place, don''t force me to listen to the corner." Chapter 552： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (3) Chapter 552 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (3) Sitting in the quiet box again, Jiang Yiqiu let out a long sigh of relief, and the exhaustion overflowing physically and mentally eased. Withdrawing from the farce, she brazenly followed Mr. Yan and left the scene. With him around, Guo Rui and Jiang Yidong didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so as to avoid the scene of continued entanglement. This box is opened by Mr. Yan, she knows that Mr. Yan is taking care of her emotions under the gentleman''s care, and she is very grateful. A cup of white tea was handed to him. Transparent glass, the fingers holding the cup are slender and clean, with well-defined joints. "Thank you, Mr. Yan." Jiang Yiqiu took the cup and took a sip, and said in a low voice, "I''ll show you a joke." The man sat down opposite her, "I happened to be there, sorry, I didn''t intend to eavesdrop on your privacy." His tone of voice is the same as his impression, unhurried, personable, with the unique calmness of this age. The deep voice fell into her ears, and Jiang Yiqiu''s floating heart calmed down quietly. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Mr. Yan, are you always so polite when you speak to ladies?" "Look at the target, I''m not polite to everyone." "The person who can make Mr. Yan rude must be very annoying." Yanqin glanced at her, raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "Indeed." Jiang Yiqiu smiled unconsciously. She felt very happy to be able to sit in the same corner and chat with Mr. Yan like ordinary friends. Especially being able to make Mr. Yan smile heartily, she has an inexplicable sense of accomplishment, as if this is something extraordinary. Jiang Yiqiu despises herself in her heart. She is almost thirty, yet she still has such naive thoughts. However, the corner of Gao Yang''s mouth could not be suppressed. In the corridor where the farce was staged, there were still two people standing in place and not leaving. The two have different expressions and thoughts. "Who was that man just now?" Guo Rui asked, not feeling well. He has just returned to China, and he doesn''t know much about the situation in the country. He doesn''t know the man just now. But the moment the man walked out from the corner, an invisible sense of oppression suddenly came. Clear and elegant, elegant and calm, that kind of temperament and aura can be seen from the body at first glance. As a man, when standing face to face, Guo Rui instantly became dull. Those enviable auras on his body, such as turtles, high education, recruiting by major companies, etc., and even his self-proclaimed outstanding height and appearance, looked cheap in front of that man. Jiang Yidong looked at him, folded his arms and smiled unclearly, "Yanqin, the top wealthy Yan family, the second in command of the Yan family, worth tens of billions. By the way, you seem to have just signed a labor contract with the Yan family today? Your immediate boss, next time we meet, remember to call him Mr. Xiaoyan." With irony and sarcasm, Jiang Yidong''s words successfully hurt Guo Rui. He darkened his face and suppressed his anger, "Jiang Yidong, you don''t need to say this to me on purpose, I asked your sister to come out tonight to explain, everything was fine, why did you meddle in it again! You come here What exactly do you want to do!" "Do you think Miss Ben is willing to meddle in your nonsense? I''m afraid that my sister will suffer from Phoenix Man again, so I won''t come over and stare at it? Don''t forget, you took my family''s five million and left! There is a lesson from the past. What are you pretending to be noble? I want to ask you, since you have invited my sister and called so many lobbyists over, what do you want to do? Do you want to reunite? It''s too little, and you want to lie to Jiang Yiqiu, that stupid daughter again?" "Jiang Yidong!" The fig leaf was torn off layer by layer. No matter how good-tempered Guo Rui was, he couldn''t bear the embarrassment. And come in, the relationship between Yiqiu and I will never end like it is now!" "It''s really nice to say, you don''t look like this when you have five million." Jiang Yidong covered his lips and chuckled, his eyes filled with cold sarcasm, "You don''t need to be high-sounding, let me tell you Guo Rui, if you want to pretend to be noble, Okay, I won¡¯t expose you either, but I can¡¯t give you five million for free. If you want to save face, just return the money. I¡¯ll just treat it as a loan from you! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me, Jiang Yidong, for not giving me what I say or do. Your face! My family¡¯s money is not brought by strong winds, it¡¯s all earned by hard work. Why can you get money that ordinary people can¡¯t earn in a lifetime just because you talked with Jiang Yiqiu for a year and a half? Who are you? Onion, which garlic?" After finishing speaking, Jiang Yidong turned around with his chin raised high, and left without turning his head, "I will send you the account number later, remember to pay back the money! Otherwise, your halo aunts and grandma will be crushed by you! What elite? It''s just a leech." Guo Rui stood there stiffly, his face flushed, and when the woman was about to walk out of sight, he gritted his teeth and asked word by word, "Jiang Yidong, since you look down on me so much, why did you show up in front of me and act so nice to me?" Sincerely?" "Why else? I''m kidding you, idiot." This sentence completely nailed Guo Rui to death. Jiang Yidong doesn''t care about the expressions and moods of the people behind him. Just such a person, who still wants to enter the Jiang family''s door, if he and Jiang Yiqiu are really married, the next thing the other party plots is the entire Jiang family. The Jiang family is hers! Can she just sit and watch Phoenix Man come to grab her? Jiang Yidong walked out of the Crown Club, looked back at the magnificent buildings behind him, and was not in a good mood. Today in the corridor, Yan Qin suddenly jumped out, and said that he was secretly helping Jiang Yiqiu. And Jiang Yiqiu''s expression when she saw Yanqin''s appearance left a deep impression on her. The whole face lit up, and the eyes were full of surprise, joy, and relaxation. The two of them won''t really hook up, right? Thinking of this, Jiang Yidong''s head grew dizzy. I will really find trouble for her! An old fox like Yan Qin, with Jiang Yiqiu as a fool, can only be played around. That''s not something that small shrimps like Guo Rui can deal with casually. Thinking of this, Jiang Yidong took out his mobile phone and immediately called Jiang Yiqiu, "Where are you?" "What''s the matter?" The other end didn''t say where it was, but asked in a low voice. "I have something to ask you, go home and tell me, go back right now." "I have nothing to tell you, and I don''t want to talk to you, Jiang Yidong, I can''t pretend that nothing happened every time something happens, and play a good sister with you at home." "Speaking of it, you just hold grudges. Let''s not talk about the trivial things in the past. Let''s just talk about Guo Rui. You still don''t understand what kind of person he is? I got involved to save you from the sea of ??suffering, don''t you understand? " At this time, a man asked politely from the other end of the phone, "Do you want to send you off?" Jiang Yidong paused, his face turned cold, "Are you still with Yanqin?" "none of your business." beep¡ª The phone hangs up. Chapter 553： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (4) Chapter 553 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (4) "Feel sorry." In the box, Jiang Yiqiu took the phone and forced a smile at the man. "It seems that every time we meet, you will see some embarrassing scenes, which is strange, haha." She babbled, incoherently, trying to say something to break the embarrassment. "Don''t worry about it, everyone has unpleasant things." Seeing the woman''s embarrassment, Yan Qin didn''t delve into the topic, "It''s getting late, should we go?" Jiang Yiqiu bit her lip and nodded slightly. A gentleman''s inquiry is like a warm spring passing through my heart, leaving shallow traces. Back home, it was already late, the living room was very quiet, and Father Jiang and Mother Jiang had already fallen asleep. Jiang Yidong was sitting on the sofa, and the floor lamp in the corner cast a yellow light. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head, and the light hit the side of her face, half-bright, "What''s the matter with you and Yanqin, did the fake come true?" ¡­ On the other side, Yanqin returned to the single-person apartment in the urban area. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yanxi sitting in his living room with his long legs on the table, watching his TV and drinking his Tibetan wine. "I''m finally back, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come and have a drink with me!" Seeing him coming back, the person nestled on the sofa immediately jumped up and warmly greeted him for a drink. Yanqin changed his shoes with a blank expression, "Don''t you have a baby at home today?" "If you hang yourself, you need to catch your breath. Those two little Doudings are like demon kings. I only slept for four hours in a 24-hour day, and it was only intermittently added up! One **** after drinking milk, and another changed diapers. This one is messed up again, after tidying up this one and crying that one, after serving those two ancestors, I¡¯m almost crazy.¡± I really can¡¯t mention it, my daddy¡¯s daily mention is full of tears, Yanxi feels that she is swimming on the edge of going crazy every day Walk. "Why do you want to be a baby daddy when you are in such pain? Just leave it to the nanny." The man who complained just now looked serious, and showed a confused smile, "No, I don''t feel relieved to leave it to the nanny. It''s a bit tiring to take care of the two cubs, but they are very good when they are not making trouble, just grin like that, hehe , I have lost my temper." The heart must melt. Yanqin sat down on the sofa, looked coldly at the smirking man, and reasonably suspected that he was actually here to show off. "What do you think of my house? A trash can for pouring bitter water, or a stage for showing off your baby? When did you get the key to my house? Come back, this is a private property." He spread his hand at the man, motioning him to hand over the key. Yanxi thought he was farting, and said to him from left to right, "Drink two glasses? Just answered the call from the second generation ancestors, saying that you sneaked away in the middle of the crown, and ran away with the eldest lady of the Jiang family? You two have a scene?" "Don''t talk nonsense, just help the other party when you meet by chance." "You seem to have a good heart?" "Returning the favor, I gave her a free ride during the day. Moreover, the Yan family and the Jiang family now have a business cooperation, so there are always advantages and no disadvantages to come forward to make a good sale." Yanxi, "Tsk, standard businessman." The two have known each other for so many years, what Yanqin says is true and what is not, and now Yanxi can barely tell the difference. The other party mentioned Jiang Yiqiu in a cold and distant tone, obviously not thinking about the other party at all. "Both Fu Yanchi and I are settled, and you are the only one left in the family. My mother and second aunt are anxious like ants in a hot pot. They are afraid that you will really die alone and no one will burn incense for you in the future." Take it clean Poured a glass of wine and stuffed it into Yanqin''s hand, Yanxi muttered, "I look like a flower of Gaoling all day long, this one is not pleasing to the eye and the other one is not interested, what kind of person can make you bow down like an iron tree?" Yan Qin didn''t answer, but drank the wine in the glass in one breath, put down the glass, took out a cigarette silently and lit it. His eyes were downcast, making it hard to see what he was thinking. Yanxi slapped her mouth in fear, secretly annoyed. Shouldn''t have said that sentence just now, what kind of Yanqin like? Still need to ask? From before to now, he has only bent back once, strong and high-profile. He was also doomed to be out. "Yanqin, you can''t be too stubborn in life. No matter your career or other things, you should look forward." Scratching her head, Yan Xi abruptly explained, trying to wake up Yanqin in a subtle way. Fu Yanchi, that vixen, didn''t end well. Yanqin leaned back on the sofa, spit out the circles under his eyes, and asked amidst the smoke, "If you don''t give up, 8899 will be an illegitimate child by now. Why is Second Brother laughing at Big Brother?" "... Fuck! Yanqin, you are a **** dog! How about I get rid of you and you bite me instead?! Are I the same as you!" "Want to be Lu Dongbin? Are you worthy of your grassy head?" "I''m in a hurry, believe it or not, I drank all the wine in your cabinet!" "Please." Yanxi took out the slippers from the soles of her feet and threw them at the man. Made, this Dogecoin. How rich and powerful? Who doesn¡¯t have a nine-digit bank card! Yanqin caught the slippers and threw them back for him, got up and went to the wine cabinet to fetch two bottles of hidden wine, and put them on the table with a bang, "There are more than 30 bottles in the cabinet, whoever gets down first tonight is the dog .¡± Yanxi, "..." Why did you take it seriously when I said something nonsense? The one who was the first to speak harshly gave up first, and shrank to the corner of the sofa to look up at the sky. Yanqin opened the bottle cap, and didn''t force him to drink. He took a few swigs from the bottle, and the heart trembled when he saw it, "It''s almost done. Why are you still playing with wine to drown your sorrows when you''re old?" "What fart?" Yanqin raised the wine bottle again, the brown glass covered his face and eyes, "I didn''t give up, and I didn''t use wine to drown my sorrows. The previous things have passed for so many years, and I have long since let go of them." .¡± He said, "It''s just a matter of feelings, you can''t do it deliberately." ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean you have to open another paragraph to let go of the past.¡± "Why do you have to show it to outsiders?" Yanxi was silent for a while, then sighed, picked up another bottle of wine, and risked her life to accompany Goubi. The three of them, the Yan family, don''t talk about each other emotionally. is a dead virtue. Yanxi recognized it, but he didn''t unlock other people''s brain cells. Love what you want, drink it! midnight. It was quiet outside the apartment, only the street lights were on. Drunk people lay sprawled on the sofa and snored. Yanqin got up and walked to the balcony, stood in the hazy night and looked at the sky faintly, habitually taking out the cigarette case from his trouser pocket. Open it, it is empty inside. Without nicotine paralysis, it is difficult to keep calm. At the age of Ben Si, in the eyes of outsiders, his success is also gilded with time. All kinds of compliments, handsome and rich, clean and self-disciplined, the proud son of heaven... No one knew that he also fell into the mud again and again. No one knew that he was also crazy about feelings. Leaning on the railing, staring at the night, Yan Qin''s eyes are as dark as the night. People are weird. There may be countless feelings that you will experience in a lifetime, but the truly vigorous and willing to give up all the feelings is only once in a lifetime. will not repeat. He has let go of the past. But he knew that for the rest of his life, he would never be that crazy again. He is also human. Ordinary people. Chapter 554： Extra: University Diary (1) Chapter 554 Extra: University Diary (1) School season. Peking University has ushered in a yearly welcome wave. Senior seniors and sisters set up a table at the school gate and put up a sign, which became a temporary welcome consultation point. A group of boys and girls enthusiastically guide the freshmen who come to consult, while discussing the influential figures among this year''s freshmen. "The Department of Finance is going to be in the limelight again this year. Not to mention the number one student in the science department in Beijing, he has a schoolboy face. With a photo of his ID, he is going crazy among the girls. The school hasn''t officially started yet, and the student union has already I have registered people, and I will recruit them as soon as school starts." "Isn''t freshmen not allowed to join the student union? Submit the application and wait for review. In previous years, those who were particularly outstanding had to wait until the sophomore year to join the union. Does the student union rely on face when recruiting?" "Not only look at the face, but also look at the ability and background. The freshmen have good grades and good looks. I heard that the background of the family is even more incredible. The top one in the capital!" "Drink! Like this, wouldn''t it be a prince in ancient times?" "By the way, his nickname is Tai Zi Ye! Anyway, let''s see, after the school starts, the finance department will definitely be in the limelight!" "That''s not necessarily the case. There is a prince in the Finance Department, and a real princess in the Faculty of Arts. No matter in terms of grades, face, or family background, the princess may not lose to the prince. Come, let me show you the beauty first. I secretly saved it when I was recording materials, and if I tell you that after the semester starts, there will definitely be a fierce battle between the two departments¡ª" In the warm atmosphere, a soft and soft voice sounded in front of the table, pleasant to the heart, "Excuse me, how can I get to Building A12 of the University Student Apartment?" The information desk was silent. The boy who just clicked on the photo of the beautiful **** his phone raised his head subconsciously, and when he saw the girl standing in front of him, his heart beat suddenly, his face flushed, "Building A, A12 is...over there, over there...I will take you there Girl, do you have any luggage? I¡¯ll drop by to help you move there. The road is a bit long. I¡¯m a boy and I¡¯m strong!¡± The boys are all attracted by the girls, they stutter when they speak, and they don''t want to let go of the chance to get to know each other, so they boldly recommend themselves. "Her luggage is being carried, and the senior can just point the way." Suddenly a big hand appeared on the girl''s shoulder, strong and fit, clasped the girl''s slender shoulders, and declaratively embraced her halfway into her arms. The boy''s face turned pale immediately, only then did he realize that his eyes were all on the girl just now, and he didn''t even see that there was an imposing and dazzling young man behind her. If a young girl is beautiful, a young man is not inferior either. Standing together, the two of them are like being born to each other, with the sun and the moon reflecting each other. The young girl didn''t show any displeasure at the young man''s aggressive behavior, and shyly let him hug her. is enough to explain the relationship between the two. Seeing this scene, the boy behind the desk was not the only one who was disappointed. Waiting for the boy and girl to ask for directions and leave, the voice of the information desk sounded again. "That man... the aura is so overwhelming..." "Is this the point? The quasi-campus of the Finance Department and the face of the Faculty of Liberal Arts! They turned out to be a couple! The two departments can''t fight each other anymore. After the semester starts, it will be a dog slaughterhouse!" "The crown prince and the real princess, my God, I''m in love now! They''re a good match!" "What a beautiful face! What a school girl! Once the two of them came, the campus rankings had to be re-ranked. I really want to see the face of that former "school belle", puff! Hahaha!" University City Apartment is ten minutes away from the information desk, and is very close to the north gate of the school. Today is the second day of registration for freshmen, and there are a lot fewer people than the first day. Xiao Li and Qiqi are both locals, so there is no rush to register, so I specially chose today to come here. Long away from the information desk, Xiao Li''s face is still stinky. Qiqi quietly poked the boy''s waist, helplessly and funny, "Are you angry too?" Xiao Li categorically denied, "I will be angry about such a trivial matter? Then how unconfident do I have to be in myself?" "Aren''t you angry, why are you so stinky? Xiao Dandan, stinky face is ugly." The three words Xiao Dandan successfully made Xiao Li break his merits, and the effect was as if he had been called Dandan by a brat for the first time. "Song Qiqi, you have a way to recruit me!" Xiao Li gritted his teeth. If this name spread, he would be bald with laughter. Can he be worthy of his face? "I''m just upset, there are too many wolves in the university!" University is different from high school. There are taboos in high school, and high school students also have a sense of urgency about the future, and most of their minds will be on their studies. But college is completely different, there is no school rule against puppy love here. So on the university campus, there are many people who let themselves go, and they are full of tricks, which makes people very annoying. Xiao Li considers himself a person with a sense of crisis. Song Qiqi''s face is very attractive. Of course he knows that Qi Qi cannot be pried away, but as a man, he is still a normal man, having confidence and trusting is one thing, and being unhappy is another. The prince can''t be jealous? Seems to have nothing to do with sanity. "What you worry about has nothing to do with me. Apart from studying and going home, my life is you." The girl pursed her lips and smiled, raised her slender fingers, and pointed forward, "Building A12 is here." Xiao Li raised his eyebrows, clasped the girl''s fingers in his palm, "Come on, brother will take you to the dormitory, let me know the door by the way." "Didn''t you rectify your name by the way?" "Tsk, what you''re talking about, name rectification is a serious matter, can you pass by?" The two teenagers were fighting vigorously, and there were sweet smiles hanging from the corners of their eyes and brows. Unconsciously, it has become the scenery in the eyes of others. Beijing University has regulations that freshmen must live on campus, so Qi Qi and Xiao Li have to live in the university city for at least one academic year. After the sophomore year, the school does not have a hard and fast rule. Qiqi¡¯s dormitory is in Building A12, Building 302, and Xiao Li is in Building A8, Building 301, separated by a large landscape garden. When the two arrived at the Qiqi dormitory, some people had already arrived early, and it was very lively. The apartment is a three-bedroom apartment, with two quadruple rooms and one double room. The family was worried that there would be too many people and things, and wanted to book a room for two for Qiqi, but Qiqi refused. Since it is a freshman enrollment, it is easier to get along with classmates if there are more people. She chose a quadruple room and was the last one to arrive in the dormitory. There is only one bed on the left side of the door. When the two walked into the dormitory, the lively conversation inside fell silent, and the three girls all looked at them, both surprised and amazed. "Hello, my name is Song Sining, and I will live with you for the next year." Qi Qi greeted first. The girls reacted and immediately responded enthusiastically. After introducing each other, someone looked at the boy who was following the girl with his hands in his pockets, and asked with a blushing face, "Song Sining, is this your brother? I personally sent you to school. You two have a very good relationship." The young man''s eyebrows and eyes frowned, and he justified his name, "Xiao Li, Song Sining''s boyfriend, for the next year, please give me your advice." This is a serious matter, and it must be mentioned solemnly and emphatically. Chapter 555： Extra: University Diary (2) Chapter 555 Extra: University Diary (2) The bedroom fell silent again. Qi Qi quietly covered her face. Xiao Li is used to doing things in his own way, but he doesn''t care how others react. After rectifying his status and taking the oath of sovereignty, he didn''t stand by the side, watching that the beds of other girls in the dormitory had been laid out neatly, leaving only the bed of his little boy, a bare bed frame. There are other people''s suitcases, plastic bags and other sundries piled up on it. It looks messy and dirty. Xiao Li lowered his eyes and rolled up his sleeves, took the little girl who was standing in the way aside, and took down the things on the bed one by one and put them on the ground, "Are these your things? Come and get them, we have to make the bed." The other three people came to their senses, and stepped forward to take their things back in embarrassment. Empty the bed, Xiao Li found a rag and borrowed a bucket, ready to wipe the bed again. "Let me come, you haven''t done these jobs before." Qi Qi reached out to take the rag and the bucket. The young man turned around to avoid it, raised his eyebrows slightly, and teased, "If you act coquettishly, your boyfriend will do everything for you." Qiqi, "..." His face was burning. This is the girls'' dormitory, and there are people beside it. How can you talk regardless of the occasion T.T Taking advantage of her being teased to the point of embarrassment, the boy turned his feet to go to the bathroom to get some water, and his low laughter reached the girl''s ears, "I''ll do it for you if you don''t act like a baby. Who told me to be your boyfriend." "..." Sensing the frequent prying eyes of the three roommates, Qi Qi pretended to tidy up the bed, not daring to lift her head. The sound of water from the faucet came from the bathroom, and the girl who lived on the bed opposite to Qi Qi asked in a low voice, "Song Sining, you and your boyfriend... have been in love since high school?" These words made the other two roommates pause, and looked at the girl who spoke more. The word puppy love carries a derogatory meaning no matter what era it is in. When and how other people fall in love is none of their business, if they take the initiative to announce it, they just listen. And now it¡¯s a university, so what if you fall in love early or not? Even if they fall in love early, they can still be admitted to the highest university together. What''s more, everyone has just met and is not familiar with it. It''s not good to pry into other people''s privacy like this. Qi Qi turned her head, smiled at the girl, and said naturally, "No, we only got together after graduating from high school." "So that''s the case, no wonder you guys look so good. I used to go to high school, and there were many boys and girls who fell in love with each other early. When we first got together, they were very tired. After a long time, the freshness wears off, and we will break up after a while. Yes. Your boyfriend is so handsome, you have to be more optimistic, college is different from high school, there are a lot more temptations and variables..." The girl said here, as if suddenly aware of her slip of the tongue, she apologized, "Did I mean Wrong words? Song Sining, don''t mind, I have no other intentions, I just want to say, you and your boyfriend are very suitable, I hope you can last forever." Qiqi''s smile remained unchanged, and she said lightly, "It''s okay, I don''t mind. When I was in high school, some of my classmates talked like you. They always liked to say some inexplicable things, and then pretended to be innocent and apologized, saying I accidentally said the wrong thing. In fact, we all know that she did it on purpose. My former roommate said that this kind of person is green tea... Don¡¯t mind me, I didn¡¯t mean you are green tea. I just suddenly thought of it and felt it. .¡± The girl choked, her face flushed. The other two girls tried their best to hold back their laughter, afraid that they would accidentally laugh out loud, so they hurriedly pretended to be busy, so as not to lose their composure and affect the harmony of the dormitory. Song Sining''s first impression is soft and soft, and she speaks in a soft voice. At first glance, she looks like a dough that is easy to knead. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so awesome. When confronted with provocations, he neither swallowed his anger nor raised his sword, and those who were flirtatious and without dirty words fought back, and it was hard to say. I don''t know when the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and I don''t know how long the boy stood at the door and how much he heard. He walked in with a bucket in his hand, without any abnormality on his face, without looking sideways, "Song Qiqi, Uncle Fu and Aunt Song are downstairs, and the luggage will be brought up quickly, I''ll clean the bed, you go clean the cabinet. " "Parents, they''re here so soon?" Qiqi was surprised, "Didn''t you say you can''t come until after the meeting, I thought you had to wait until the afternoon." The two of them came neither early nor late, at nine o''clock in the morning, Qiqi estimated the time, first came to the dormitory to check the door to tidy up in advance, then went to the campus for a stroll, and came back to pick up the luggage in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, their parents followed them. Xiao Li raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "Grandfather and mother-in-law are in a hurry, and Aunt Song moved the meeting to the afternoon. Come here to accompany you to school first, otherwise your ears will grow calluses." The two talked as if no one was there, and no one mentioned what happened just now, but the young man''s ignoring attitude was more irritating than what he said. Moreover, the information revealed by the content of the two people''s conversations all show that the relationship between the two has been cleared by the elders. Such a relationship, will it be young people who are greedy for novelty? The girl who spoke first turned her back, and never raised her head again. The other side said that everyone is here. Soon there was movement outside the dormitory door. "Qiqi, Uncle is here to carry your luggage!" Yanxi''s loud voice was heard first, and a tall man''s figure soon appeared in the dormitory. One, two, three, four, all tall and tall men and women... The small dormitory suddenly seemed cramped and cramped. These people who came here not only have outstanding looks, but they can also be seen to be expensive at a glance, and they are full of luxury. The school has just started, and there are many students enrolled these days. The dormitories are basically not closed during the day. Every dormitory has parents who send their children to school and help organize their business. It is noisy and lively. There are a lot of people here at Qiqi today, besides Yanxi and Yanqin also came, both of them came here specially to know about the living environment of their niece, to recognize the door and support her. Avoid the recurrence of the situation where Qiqi was bullied as a side dish in high school. University is more like a small society, more complex than high school. "Stinky boy, I knew you must be here, hurry up and work, uncle is waiting for the bedding!" As soon as Yanxi put the suitcase away, she immediately summoned Xiao Li, and the two of them shook their heads. Yanqin casually greeted several people in the dormitory, first went to the air conditioner to check the temperature and wind direction, then checked the inside and outside of the dormitory, and the bathroom, his brows were furrowed, his eyes and brows were all dissatisfied, "Uncle Tang bought it next to Beijing University I bought an apartment and moved there next year." Fu Yanchi patted her daughter on the head, "It''s hard work to be a master. This year I will nest here for a year, and next year I can earn a big apartment. Good daughter, it''s worth it." Song Yueliang was the most reliable among them. He opened the suitcase and put her daughter''s things neatly in the closet. After finishing, she got up and went to her daughter and pinched her little face and said, "Mom has a meeting in the afternoon, and I will have dinner with my mother at noon." a meal?" Qi Qi''s abilities are useless, all the work has been robbed, and surrounded by several elders, her small body looks pitiful. Chapter 556： Extra: University Diary (3) Chapter 556 Extra: University Diary (3) One bed and one wardrobe, it doesn''t take much effort to organize. A group of people left the dormitory not long after they stayed, but after they left, the dormitory began to boil. "It''s Song Si Ning and Xiao Li! Ahh, I actually share a dormitory with Song Si Ning!" At the door of the small dormitory, a girl next door screamed, "I share a dormitory with the little princess of the Yan family!" In the apartment with three bedrooms and one living room, there were no less than ten people in the dormitory at this time, plus other parents who came to see off their children, standing together was a huge crowd, all attracted by the girls'' words. "What little princess? Is Song Sining famous?" The girl who lived across from Qiqi was the first to ask the question, and when she asked, her heart was already pounding. "Not only is she famous, she is very famous! Before and after her identity was revealed, the entire wealthy family in the capital was shocked by her! She is the most beloved jewel of the Yan family in the capital. Everyone who knows her calls her little princess behind her back. It looks good that the family is capable, and the most amused thing is that the prince of the Xiao family has a deep affection for her!" "Yan Family? Xiao Family... Crown Prince?" "As soon as I heard this, I knew that you must be from another place. No one in the capital would not know that the Yan family and the Xiao family are super families with the same reputation in the capital, and they are tied for the first place regardless of financial resources and power." The groundhog girl expressed interest Energetic and envious, "I used to go to the same school as the two of them. I don''t know how many people racked their brains to make friends with them, but they almost couldn''t find the way. I didn''t expect that this time I was so lucky that I could live in the same room as the little princess." In the apartment... I''ll show off first!" The groundhog girl took out her mobile phone as she said that, she typed and didn''t know who to send the message to, and before she left, she turned around and kindly reminded, "By the way, you are in the same room as the little princess, and you should try to be more careful when you get along with each other. , don''t make any trouble with the little princess, the elders in her family hurt her like eyeballs from top to bottom. And her boyfriend Xiao Li, nicknamed the prince? Prince, do you understand? Arrogant, domineering, The unscrupulous kind. Song Si Ning is his rebel, he may not bother to deal with you if you offend him, but if you offend Song Si Ning, then there is no discussion... But don''t worry too much, the little princess has a very good temper, and she won''t be as sensible as others easily." Before the girl finished speaking, the phone rang non-stop. It was obvious that she was showing off and received an enthusiastic response. The girl ran to reply the message excitedly with the phone in her hand, leaving the people in the small room and the next bedroom behind for a long time. Take a break from these messages. "No wonder Song Sining''s family looks so noble, it turns out her family background is so deep." In Qiqi''s small dormitory, the girl with two beds in it sighed softly. "When her mother was packing her luggage just now, I glanced at them. Many of those clothes and supplies were not available in shopping malls, and some of them I had never even seen before." "The little princess of a wealthy family must use unusual things. We ordinary people can''t imagine the world of the rich." While the two sighed, their eyes glanced at the third person in the room intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, they are not the kind of talkative and provocative, otherwise, they would have to be panicked now. Sensing their gazes, the **** the bed opposite Qiqi felt flustered and heavy, but subconsciously forced her mouth, "Just now that person said that Song Sining is the little princess of the Yan family, but isn''t Song Sining''s surname Song?" ? The things behind it may not be as simple as what we see, so what if the rich and powerful are rich, and the secrets behind it are beyond the imagination of ordinary people." The two people who didn''t want to make trouble couldn''t help it anymore, and taunted, "No matter what people''s surnames are, they are all little princesses, and their identities can''t be faked. Some people just feel sad, and they don''t want others to be better than themselves. Besides, people The boyfriend is also from a wealthy family, even if Song Sining has nothing, ordinary people can''t afford to offend him with this backing. If someone is not convinced, just try it, what''s the trick behind it?" Related topics also aroused heated discussions in the two rooms next door. At the same time, Song Sining''s identity and various deeds of the little princess of the Yan family also began to spread at a lightning speed. In less than half the morning, the information has already covered the entire A12 apartment building. Qiqi didn''t know that she had caused a sensation in a building. Under the competing photos of her elders and her boyfriend, she ate lunch extremely painfully. Whoever she ate less, she looked like a scumbag emperor who didn''t get even rain and dew. unspeakable trouble. When the elders were reluctantly satisfied and left, Qiqi also slumped on the chair and couldn''t walk, her belly was so full that she hiccupped after saying a word, which made her boyfriend laugh all afternoon. The usual military training after freshman enrollment is inevitable. As soon as school starts, you have to accept a two-week military training. The scorching sun in September is still hot and vicious. Boys and girls stood in the scorching sun on the school playground, standing in a military posture and walking forward, shouting slogans so loudly that they were exhausted. Qiqi is particularly eye-catching on the playground. No one came to her to tell her that her identity and background had been spread, but she could feel that more eyes were on her. Those gazes are curious, probing, and vaguely suggestive of watching a play. Neither knowing the truth, Qiqi didn''t care, she was serious during the military training every day, and completed all the instructions of the instructor. On the third day of the military training, during the break, Qiqi sat down casually under the shade of a tree on the playground with a water bottle in her arms. A girl approached, hesitant and excited. "Song Sining, do you think I look familiar? I''m in the same grade as you in high school, and I''m in Class Two! My name is Chen Lu, and I live in the same apartment as you now." Qi Qi turned her head, and saw a sunny smiling face, but her expression was excited but also hesitant, as if she was worried that she would be coldly received when she spoke to her. Qiqi pursed her lips and smiled, "You look familiar, I know you share an apartment with me, hello." "Hello, hello!" After receiving the response, the girl became more excited and courageous, and sat down next to her, "I have wanted to talk to you for a long time, but I didn''t dare before, because I was afraid that you would ignore me." , I came here with courage today, hahaha!" "I''m not a man-eating tiger." Qi Qi laughed at herself, her expression of pretended helplessness made people more relaxed. "I know you have a good temper hahaha! I heard in high school that you are actually very easy to get along with. Isn''t that¡ªcough, there is something I want to apologize to you. The day you first came to the dormitory, I found out that I lived with you. At that time, I was so excited that I didn''t close my mouth, and called out your identity as a little princess..." Chen Lu felt embarrassed when she said this, "so many people among the freshmen are betting that you will not come to participate in the first few days Military training, you come here and bet that you won¡¯t be able to last for two days. You thought you couldn¡¯t endure hardships, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do so well. A lot of big boys with rough skin and thick flesh are complaining, but you didn¡¯t cry out. " Qi Qi blinked her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched. I see. Chapter 557： Extra: University Diary (4) Chapter 557 Extra Story: University Journal (4) ¡°No wonder I always feel like people are staring at me.¡± Thinking of the private bets made by her new classmates, Qiqi laughed. "You won''t be unhappy?" Chen Lu was curious, her eyes widened. Since the identity of the little princess of the Yan family was exposed, in the eyes of the people around her, she is a figure standing on the clouds, unattainable. At that time, many people came to the little princess every day to make friends with her, but in the end the relationship was not salty or weak, and they did not get closer. Song Sining, in Chen Lu''s impression, had hardly ever seen her get angry and scolded others. She was really good-natured, but she was definitely not the kind of stupid and brainless wealthy daughter. She is gentle with others, but also very assertive and discerning. So no matter how many people flocked to her, in the two years of high school, the only people she really made friends with were the two roommates who stood by her side from the beginning. Because of this, Qian Nanyou and Tang Tang became the objects of envy and jealousy secretly. Chen Lu is really curious about what kind of person the little princess is. Qi Qi tilted her head, smiled at the girl, "No, those people can''t see my jokes if they want to. In terms of suffering, I''m afraid few people here have suffered from the hardships I have suffered." Chen Lu''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. She heard the little princess say, "When I was young, I herded cows, farmed fields and cut pigweed. I did almost all the hard work. When I was over two years old, when the river was frozen, I washed pigweed by the river with bare feet, so big The basket couldn''t be lifted, and I dragged it all the way home." When I got home, I was still beaten because the bamboo basket was almost scratched. Later she learned to put two branches under the basket. ¡°¡­How did you have such a hard time as a child?¡± "It wasn''t bitter after that, and I didn''t suffer at all after that." Qi Qi came back to her senses, recalled that time to herself inexplicably, and laughed dumbly, "What I want to say is, um, I can bear hardships and stand hard work. Don''t It¡¯s not a problem to stand in the military posture for two hours continuously, and then run with a heavy load after standing in the military posture.¡± Chen Lu was stunned for a moment, and the pity he felt for the little princess disappeared when the little princess patted her chest and said boldly, "Hahaha! Song Sining, you are so funny!" After laughing, she said seriously, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others about these things, and I will never say anything about you casually again in the future." Qi Qi looked at each other with a smirk, and nodded seriously, "Okay." "One last question? Song Sining, are you so kind to everyone? Why do I feel that you are so kind to me?" "Being kind to you, probably because your surname is Chen?" "???" "..." Chen Lu wants to cry but has no tears. If I knew you liked Chen, I would have come here since high school, little princess! Beside, the little girl smiled brightly, picked up the kettle to drink water, and said nothing more. When the two little girls were talking and laughing happily, countless people around were poking their eyes. "Who said that Miss Qianjin can''t endure hardship? Look at her spirit, she is more energetic than us big boys..." "I didn''t say this, and I''m sure, this is definitely a strange thing among the young ladies. Look at the other girls in the class, which one is not listless?" This is irrefutable. Under the shade of a tree, most of them are girls, and some are so tired that they don''t even care about their image. In the first three days of the military training, there were not a few people who were tired and cried, all of them looked like wilted cabbage, but the "little princess" who everyone paid special attention to was always full of energy, never shouted tired, never complained bitter. The seriousness of the boy''s face made him blush when he saw it, and felt inferior. "Don''t tell me, this little princess is really different. She has a good temper and doesn''t put on airs. She is also first-class and beautiful, which is pleasing to the eye!" "Facing this face, I should be able to last for two weeks. When I''m tired, I look at the little princess, and I''ll get chicken blood." "Beautiful, rich family, good grades... What do you think the little princess looks like? She is too talented. I heard that she is only 0.5 points away from our class. Tsk!" "Wen Jin, you will probably meet your opponent this time." Someone raised his voice to tease the boy sitting at the foot of the tree on the other side. The boy didn''t answer. He leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest. The camouflage cap was casually put on his face, covering most of his face. "... isn''t it just a literary champion, why are you so arrogant!" The teasing boy pursed his lips and snorted. This time, even the person who was joking with him just now didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. "What? Everyone is so cowardly that they dare not even speak? Why are you afraid of him¡ª" "Okay, don''t talk about it!" Someone couldn''t see it, quickly interrupted the boy, gave him a wink, and then leaned into his ear and whispered, "Shut up your temper, don''t be angry with everyone Didn¡¯t you read the information about the people in the class? The two people in our class who can¡¯t be offended are the little princess Song Sining and the other is Wen Jin, who sits on top of his family!¡± "..." The boy leaning against the tree trunk and dozing off over there, the corner of his mouth under the camouflage cap raised in mockery. The ears are clean. As soon as this thought crossed his mind, someone tripped his long, curved legs. The person who came came made a sound, "Sorry classmate, I didn''t pay attention for a while." Wen Jin slowly reached out and grabbed the hat, revealing fair and delicate facial features, Bao Liangdan raised her phoenix eyes, "If an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?" The young man paused for a long leg, retracted it, and looked down at him condescendingly, "The policeman is very busy, so don''t waste the police force on such trivial matters. A bottle of black tea is an apology." After speaking, a bottle of black tea was thrown down. Wen Jin easily caught it, and his hands were cool, "Did I say I accepted the compensation?" "Why don''t you go to court and sue me? I''m waiting for the summons." After saying these two extra sentences, the young man seemed to feel that he had wasted his time. Impatientness was evident in his brows and eyes, and he walked away with his long legs again. The back is arrogant and energetic. Go straight to the first topic girl. "Song Qiqi, your boyfriend will bring you something to eat! A bottle of iced tea, and a stick of ice cream!" There was a sound of boos and laughter in good faith. And here, the silence is like a chilling cicada. Just a few days after entering school, I have already gone through all the materials of this year''s freshmen, and naturally recognize the arrogant boy who just appeared. is also a character that must not be offended. The crown prince of the Xiao family, the sole heir of the top wealthy Xiao family in Beijing. Temperament is arrogant and surly, domineering and domineering. He tripped over Wen Jin''s foot, in the eyes of others, it was like a prince meeting a prince. It is bound to touch some sparks. Wang Ziwenjin unscrewed the black tea and drank it. People, "???" It is impossible for Wen Jin to be so magnanimous, let alone be so calm after the other party speaks arrogantly. This kind of calm must be an illusion, the prince must be holding back his big move quietly. Aren''t people from that kind of family background all talking and laughing on the surface, sharpening their knives behind their backs, and stabbing knives are all sinister? This is always done on TV. Be patient and wait, there is bound to be a big show coming. Chapter 558： Extra Story: University Diary (5) Chapter 558 Extra Story: University Journal (5) "Did you just argue with someone?" Qiqi took the snack bag and gave Chen Lu a bottle of iced tea. Chen Lu took the water and ran away with a wink. There was still a piece of ice cream in the bag, Qi Qi opened the outer package, and handed the steaming ice cream to the boy''s mouth, smiled, "You eat." "I bought it for you." Xiao Li tilted his head back. "The break time in the middle is only 20 minutes. As soon as you dismissed, you ran to the canteen, right? Running back and forth in such a big sun, you don''t take yourself seriously?" Qiqi said angrily, "I''ve already drank water, eat it quickly .¡± Xiao Li raised his eyebrows and took a bite of the ice cream. The icy taste spread from his mouth to his heart, and the girl''s distress made him feel more comfortable than eating ice cream in the scorching heat. down." It¡¯s like going back to the boy¡¯s first question. Hearing the words, Qi Qi turned her head to look over there, and met the boy''s faint gaze, cold, indifferent, and aloof. In the next moment, her little head was forcefully straightened, and both sides of her face were squeezed and deformed by the boy''s big hands, making her look cute and dumb. The young man is serious, "Am I pretty or is he pretty?" Qiqi, "It''s so..." "It''s fine if I look good at me, what are you doing watching others? Don''t you think it''s hot?" "It''s not hot, and he''s not ugly." "Song, Seven, Seven!" "..." "Is he ugly?" Qi Qi violated his conscience, "...ugly." The boy was satisfied, so he released his face. A whistle blows, regrouping begins for the second half of training. Xiao Li bit the ice cream and left, swaggering away with his son respectfully sending him off. Passing through the shade again, the boy just stood up clapping his trouser legs, looking at each other. Boy, "Looking at what?" Xiao Li, "Look at your legs, they are fine, not limping." Boy, "Want to find fault?" Xiao Lichang pointed to the empty beverage bottle in his hand, "The black tea is gone, the settlement has been reached, goodbye." After speaking, I bit the ice cream in my mouth, and it floated away chicly. Wen Jin''s eyes darkened, and after a while, he smiled angrily. The last person who dared to be so arrogant in front of him, he couldn''t remember how many years ago. Xiao Li is quite kind! This scene was naturally seen by many people, and countless expectations were extended. Xiao Li and Song Sining are a pair in the class, so Xiao Li will definitely spend a lot of time running to the training ground of their class, there will be a good show! It''s a pity that everyone waited for one day, two days, three days... until the end of the two-week military training, they didn''t wait for the big show they were looking forward to. It''s embarrassing. After the military training was over, Qi Qi and Xiao Li both went back home, taking advantage of the weekend to get together with their families. When they went back to school, they naturally went together. When Xiao Li picked up the little girl from the Song family, his eyes were piercing, and he wanted to **** him a few times. "Are you still laughing? Your boyfriend is not liked by the elders, how happy are you?" On the way, Xiao Li squinted at the little girl who kept laughing, gnashing his teeth. Those of Yan¡¯s family are all sticks, you can¡¯t hold them, you can¡¯t hold them, all in all, there is probably no time in this life when you can look at him pleasingly. Xiao Li claimed to be a smart person, but he was so annoyed by this hurdle that he became bald. Qiqi covered her mouth, her eyes bent into crescent moons, "Why are you so angry? Every time we meet, you have to show off your status in front of the elders. No wonder they are happy. Whose pampered cabbage is taken away by a pig, and we can still wait to see you." That pig?" "Oh, cabbage." "pig." "Okay, I''m not angry, you will accompany me for the rest of your life, I will give way to the elders." "It doesn''t matter if I don''t let you." "Song Qiqi, don''t you just love poking my face!" Qiqi snorted, and dragged the angry young man into the roadside shop, "Okay, please eat ice cream to calm down your anger." "Heh." Xiao Li picked two sticks, ate one and played with the other. Qiqi didn¡¯t feel sorry for being stingy this time. The shops near Beijing University sell much cheaper things than those in the international middle school. Walking out of the store, it was already dark outside. University has no rules for late self-study. The two ate ice cream and walked slowly along the road to school. The evening breeze is gentle, and the lights are just on. The atmosphere around the campus is peaceful and peaceful, and it is full of vitality. While passing by the entrance of an alley, I could faintly see figures shaking inside. This side is just the dark corner of the light, and it looks darker than other places. Xiao Li naturally took the little girl into his arms and walked over with her in his arms. "Idiot, when will that kid come? Have you found out clearly?" "I said, the person will be here later, what''s the rush? If he wants to go back to school, he must pass through this alley, just keep watch." "Be smart later on, dodge after the beating, don''t leave a hand tail, we can''t afford to offend that kid''s family background." "Ma De still need to talk nonsense? If it weren''t for the big money from the big water fish, I really wouldn''t do it! If you can''t do it well, you have to go in! Shit!" "Shut up! Someone is coming." Xiao Li hugged the little girl Shi Shiran and crossed the alley. Under the shadow of the trees at the alley, he let go of his hands. In the dimness, his black eyes were deep and cold, "Qiqi, you go back to the apartment first, I will call you later." Needless to say, Qi Qi realized what he was going to do almost immediately, and grabbed his hand very tightly. After a while, she let go of one finger after another, and said in a low voice, "We can call the police, or wait Here, I would like to remind those who come here... Eggy, don''t take risks, there are too many of them." Although the alley was very dark, she couldn''t see how many people were there when she walked there just now, but judging from the different voices of the conversation, there were at least five people hiding in the alley. Xiao Li''s eyes melted with coldness, he raised his finger and pinched the little girl''s cheek. It was a hot day, but her cheeks were so cold that he could even feel her suppressed trembling. "What do you think I''m going to do? Grandpa''s life is so beautiful now, and there is a little girl waiting to be married. My brain is short-circuited and my life is too long? Don''t worry, I won''t be reckless, let''s go." "how do you want to do it?" "I''ll stay here and remind you when that unlucky guy passes by." Xiao Li pretended to be relaxed. Things did not happen, it is not feasible to call the police in advance. It¡¯s impossible to stay here, it¡¯s too eye-catching, and I don¡¯t know what those people will do if they jump the wall in a hurry. Since those people use money to do things, they will never give up easily, otherwise they will startle the snake, and it will not be so easy to succeed next time. Qi Qi took a deep look at the young man, but didn''t look towards the alley to avoid arousing suspicion, and then turned around and left without saying a word. She being stubborn with Eggy here will only make him uneasy and become a burden instead. Go first. Let''s talk again. Watching the little girl''s back disappear into the corner ahead, Xiao Li stood up straight, flexed his wrists, walked to the entrance of the alley and leaned against the wall, "You guys, wait for me?" The silent person inside immediately tensed up, and in the dark, the gaze cast out can also make people feel hostile. "It''s none of your business here, just stand aside if you are sensible! Don''t try to run away to report the news, and don''t make any fools, or you will bear the consequences!" Xiao Li raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when the phone rang in his pocket. He took out his phone and clicked on it, a video call popped up, it was from his little boy. Xiao Li''s eyes moved and he connected. "Turn on the rear camera, I will record video!" "Honey, you''re so smart boo ha ha!" The person in the alley who was about to rush out to do something, "..." immediately retreated into the shadows. What a fool! Where did this pair come from! Chapter 559： Extra Story: University Diary (6) Chapter 559 Extra: University Diary (6) This trick caught the people in the alley off guard. It is definitely impossible to do what I want to do. The other party¡¯s camera was aimed at them and turned on. Even if the surrounding light is dim, there is no guarantee that no one¡¯s face will be recorded. "Boy, I remember you!" The leader uttered a harsh sentence, and quickly ran deep into the alley with a group of brothers. Xiao Li didn''t chase after him, and he turned the camera back when he heard the sound of footsteps gradually moving away, "Little boy, my boyfriend will give you a reward later." The little girl scolded, "No!" The video was hung up with a snap. Official Xiao sighed at the moon. The boy is angry. Made, I don¡¯t know which unlucky person provoked him, but what about his horoscope? Rubbing the tip of his nose, Xiao Li put away his phone, and Pi Dianer was going to find the little boy to act coquettishly. As soon as he turned around, he found a figure standing not far behind him, quietly, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing here. "Those people came to look for me." The figure said. Xiao Li narrowed his eyes, looked at the other party under the dim streetlight for a moment, and then remembered, "So it''s you." The day I gave ice cream to the boy during the military training, I tripped and had to ask the police uncle for help. Consciously talking to this person was not speculative, Xiao Li did not squint, and walked away with his long legs. Wen Jin looked at the back of the other party who walked straight by without looking back, and frowned, "No conditions?" "Is there something wrong with your brain? I don''t need anything, so I want to ask you a condition? Are you more handsome than me or have more money?" Wen Jin was rarely angry because of the other party''s arrogance, and followed the young man unhurriedly, "Unconditional, why did you help me? Those people are not scumbags who can only put on airs." Take the initiative to provoke those people, and if you are not careful, you may even lose your life. Normal people automatically take a detour when encountering such a dangerous person, but Xiao Li just goes to meet him. Why? All Wen Jin could think of was that the other party knew his identity and wanted to take the opportunity to make love with him. The boy stopped, turned back impatiently, frowned so much that he could kill a fly, speechless and disgusted, "Who said I was helping you? I don''t even know who they are going to deal with, and they will attack purely because of this kind of thing. I have encountered too many, I can¡¯t get used to it, I¡¯m not happy.¡± After finishing speaking, the boy walked faster like flicking a fly, and instantly distanced himself from the people behind him. Wen Jin stood there in a daze for a long time. Because he has encountered it before, the boy knows the danger better. That''s why those people were driven away. Although he does not admit it, in fact, he hopes to help a group of people who have experienced the same experience as him, so that the other party will experience less disaster, right? Because empathy. After a while, Wen Jin sneered, arrogant prince? Just a hedgehog with a soft belly. After the two left one after another, another figure slowly came out from the depths of the dark alley, with a face full of resentment. "Why is it different this time!" Li Fengyao gritted her teeth fiercely, staring at the backs of the two going away, her eyes were gloomy, and her whole body was filled with depression. Wen Jin was his biggest backer in the mall in his previous life! The reason was that he sent Wen Jin, who was dying of beating, to the hospital in time to save his life. The other party remembered this favor and later gave him a lot of convenience. He remembered the time and place of the fight, so he made arrangements early, and today he specially came here early to wait in the alley, and jumped out to save Wenjin after the incident happened! Why did Xiao Li appear here at such a coincident time? And why should he meddle in his own business and spoil his good deeds! Li Fengyao gritted her teeth. Could it be that he is really hopeless in his life? Didn''t linger at the entrance of the alley, Li Fengyao turned and left, with a pair of red eyes under the street lamp, their eyes were dim. He couldn''t just give up. Wenjin belongs to the third generation of power, and someone in his family holds a high position. As long as he can win Wenjin over, even if the other party does nothing, as long as he raises the banner, there will be many people in the mall who will sell him. The Xiao family is certainly a top predator in the market, but in the face of power, even Xiao Zhen has to give up three points! He must find a way to bring Wen Jin into his camp! This time Qi Qi was angry for two whole days, no matter how shameless the prince was, he ignored him. In the past two days, the TV broadcast an official news about cracking down on the evil forces. The scene flashed by the camera, seven or eight people lined up with their heads drooping, and were escorted into a police car. College students live a full and wonderful life every day, running around in various classrooms and clubs, and almost no one pays attention to social news. Only Qiqi, while eating in the cafeteria, watched the TV broadcast above the cafeteria without taking his eyes off it, and heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t know if the person who was arrested was the person in the alley that night, but she felt it subconsciously, and it should be the same. People were arrested, and the cordon around the testicles can be temporarily lifted to avoid the risk of retaliation. Coming out of the cafeteria, Qiqi ignored those poor people chasing after her buttocks, one kid and one girlfriend pretending to be fierce, her small steps were jerky, obviously relaxed and happy. Xiao Li rubbed his head again, "Girlfriend, if you ignore your boyfriend again, he will go bald." "Bald, bald on your head is not bald on my head." "Are you really so cruel? No, Song Qiqi, you''ve got a little temper. Your boyfriend is doing good deeds by taking risks to save people. Why are you still mad? I remember when I was a child, you were a righteous girl." "Justice is a good thing, and helping others is also a good thing, but you must do what you can, and you must pay attention to the method. You went up with your wrist, don''t think I didn''t see it when I left! Do you want to count one as ten? Are you Wu Song or Guan Gong?" ?¡± "..." Xiao Li turned his head silently, he can indeed stand up to ten with one, and it''s not for nothing that he has practiced with Uncle Gui for so many years. But it can¡¯t be said, the brat doesn¡¯t like this. Made, are women so difficult to coax? "Tsk, girlfriend, Song Qiqi, can I be wrong?" "What''s wrong?" "The fault is not listening to you!" "Chick!" With a sneer, the teenagers and girls who were still playing tricks turned their heads and looked at the source of the voice. Beside the path from the cafeteria to the classroom, on the parallel bars on the playground, a cool and gentle boy sat hanging in mid-air, shaking his legs, with a smile line on his lips that seemed to be mocking but not mocking. Xiao Li frowned, "You were the one laughing just now?" Wen Jin, "Yes." "Laugh at your sister, have you never seen anyone fall in love?" "I''ve never seen the prince humbly admitting his mistakes and coaxing others, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" "It''s so lenient to lose your person? I can still hold up my girlfriend as an offering, what''s the matter?" Xiao Li sneered, and suddenly tilted his head and kissed his girlfriend''s face forcefully. The voice is too loud. Successful in sneaking a kiss, and raised eyebrows arrogantly at the boy on the parallel bars, "I can still kiss, do you want to continue watching?" Qiqi, "..." Wen Jin, "¡­" Qiqi put the lunch box on the boy''s head, and left with a blushing face. Chapter 560： Extra "University Diary (7 Chapter 560 Extra "University Diary (7 After the military training, the school welcome party followed. After the news came out, the freshmen were excited and looking forward to it. Entering university for the first time, stepping into another new environment, everything that happens here is new and interesting to them. Qi Qi''s Wen Class 1 was extremely active in the welcome party. The new member of the Cultural and Entertainment Committee took office, and urgently learned from the seniors and sisters, and then formulated a series of tasks for decentralization. "If you want to perform a show, you also need to get sponsors? Isn''t it the responsibility of the student union to get sponsors?" Someone got the task list, and after reading the above task requirements, he muttered in confusion. Someone looked in Qiqi''s direction, and said in a moderate voice, "Normally, freshmen would not be asked for sponsorship, but our class is different, isn''t there a little princess who grew up in a golden nest? As long as She told the family, how much sponsorship would you like? Things that are difficult for others, the little princess can take care of it with her own words." "You mean that the entertainment committee wants the little princess''s family to sponsor it?" "I didn''t say this, but if our class can attract sponsorship, it must be very face-saving." Qiqi also got the task list, and put it aside after reading it, without expressing any comments. She has a quiet personality. She is not boring in class but she doesn''t talk too much. Her performance is the same as usual, but in the eyes of some people, she is not so satisfied. Soon, someone directly called Qi Qi''s name, "Song Sining, your family is so rich, why don''t you tell your family about Ban Lila''s sponsorship? A lot of effort." Qiqi looked up at the person who pushed her onto the shelf, coincidentally, it was none other than the girl who lived in the bed opposite her, named Xiang Siyu. At this time, all the people present in the class focused on Qiqi, wanting to hear her answer. Qiqi smiled and looked at Xiang Siyu, "I heard that your family runs a chicken farm and raises tens of thousands of chickens every year. There are people outside who suffer from life and can''t even eat enough. Would you put Give away chickens raised at home? It¡¯s just a chicken for you, but it can feed a hungry person.¡± At the beginning of school, Xiang Siyu suffered a loss in a verbal contest. This time, Xiang Siyu didn''t dare to be careless. She realized that the girl''s words must be burying her. Of course it will help." "That''s really great. The Kyoto Charity Fund has an event this weekend to raise donations for more than 30 nursing homes and children''s homes in the city. You have such a good heart, donating a batch of chickens is not a problem, right? I''ll contact the administrator of the foundation right away. Register for your donation." Qiqi took out her phone and dialed, and said with a smile, "After you donate, your name will appear on the donation list. This is a kind deed of glory, and the elderly in the nursing home and those poor children will also be grateful yours." Xiang Siyu watched helplessly as the girl really dialed out the phone. He was unexpected about this change, and couldn''t react for a while. When he came back to his senses, he subconsciously rushed over to **** the girl''s phone, and said angrily, "Who wants to collect donations, my family It¡¯s not about opening a philanthropic hall!¡± There are more than 30 nursing homes and children''s homes, so how many chickens does she have to donate at a time? Besides, she is not in charge of family matters, if she really dares to donate a large amount of supplies on her own, her parents will have to break her legs later! It is not easy to open a chicken farm and raise chickens, and all you earn are hard-earned money! "Pfft!" There was a laughing sound from somewhere around, full of sarcasm. Soon, there was a lot of boos and laughter. "The state officials are only allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light lamps! Let Song Sining do what he doesn''t want to do? Isn''t this moral kidnapping?" "The tone of her words was not right the moment she spoke, and she specially picked Song Sining to speak out. Who knows what''s on her mind in secret." "What else can you think, jealousy, sour!" "The task list specifically stated, ''voluntary''! Xiang Siyu, did you not see these two words? Or did you see it as if you didn''t see it? Don''t ask for sponsorship, don''t force it, it''s all voluntary! Song Sining Why do you think it''s all other people''s business, and it''s your turn to be anxious?" Xiang Siyu''s face turned pale little by little, then turned red and purple again. She looked at the smiling girl opposite, and knew that she was once again defeated in the contest. The hole the other party buried for her, from the moment she opened her mouth, she couldn''t escape. No matter what she says later, Song Sining has something waiting for her! What is quiet and kind is all an illusion! Song Sining''s gentle appearance hides clearly the face of a fox! There are thousands of ways! Qiqi smiled and stretched out her thin white palm, "Student Xiang Siyu, can I return my mobile phone?" Xiang Siyu really wanted to drop her phone, but she didn''t dare. The eyes of everyone around her would only make her talk less. Besides, she didn''t dare to offend Song Sining to death, she simply couldn''t afford to offend her. Will jump out and say those words, but step on the bottom line of the other party, knowing that Song Sining will not really care. Xiang Siyu stared red, and put the phone in the girl''s hand, "Song Sining, I admit that my family is far inferior to yours, you don''t need to do that to humiliate people!" "What move? Do you mean to call the charity fund for you?" Qiqi shook her phone and opened the communication list, which showed the most recent call number 666, "I was too excited just now and dialed the wrong number, so, look It was just a misunderstanding." Xiang Siyu, "..." around, "Puff ha ha ha!" "Song Sining, 6 is still your 6, hahaha!" "I guessed that the dialing number was to scare people, and sure enough! 666, Song Sining!" Class Wen Yi laughed louder and louder, causing passers-by outside the classroom to look inside curiously. Xiang Siyu felt ashamed from her toes to the top of her head, those laughs were like thorns, piercing her whole body, and she finally ran away in shame and anger. Seeing this, Qiqi shook her head, packed her things, and left the classroom calmly. "You are as bad as your boyfriend." Suddenly there was a voice behind her, startling Qiqi into a fright. Turning her head, she saw Wen Zhuangyuan''s fair and beautiful face, "To each other, you were the one who laughed first." "Aren''t people allowed to laugh at jokes?" Qiqi pursed her lips and remained silent. After walking a certain distance, she found that the footsteps behind her never disappeared. The other party has been following her. Qiqi stopped helplessly, turned around, "Wen Jin, why are you following me?" "Are you looking for your boyfriend?" "Well, I asked him out for dinner." "Oh, I''ll see if he really dares to kiss you in front of my face." Qiqi, "..." After a while, Qiqi covered her mouth and smiled, "Your words sound strange, like the main room is going to arrest the mistress." "¡­What did you say?" "The tone of your words just now really seems that Xiao Li is your boyfriend." Wen Jin''s eyelids twitched, his fingers trembled, "Song Si Ning, do you think I have a good temper?" "Pfft, hahaha! I''ll go tell Xiao Li!" "..." Wen Jin burst into a curse, and quickly chased after the girl who was running away, "Song Si Ning, stop! Shut up!" Chapter 561： Extra: University Diary (8) Chapter 561 Extra: University Diary (8) Qiqi didn''t know how Wenjin got mixed up with them. Anyway, less than a month after the start of school, they have become a triangle in the eyes of others on campus. During school hours, in the school cafeteria and small restaurants outside the school, wherever she and Xiao Li are, Wen Jin can be seen mostly. Xiao Li disliked this very much, as if Wen Jin and Wen Jin were born at odds, the two had to mock each other when they met, and the edges and corners that had gradually converged on weekdays would appear extra sharp in front of Wen Jin, taking pleasure in piercing each other . Wen Jin is not to be outdone, the longer he gets along, the more he understands Xiao Li''s pain points, and he will be right when he steps on it. "Xiao Dan, I ordered coriander for you, eat more, it can cover up the smell of eggs." "Fuck me! Are you yawning? What egg stink can you say again?" "Don''t like coriander? How about buying you some fresh-keeping bags? Put yourself in a fresh-keeping bag." "Heh, boss, add a plate of preserved eggs here! This guest likes to eat it!" Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed when he heard about preserved eggs. He hates eating preserved eggs the most! Qiqi ate quietly with a bowl in her hand, without getting involved. This kind of scene of mutual damage happened every now and then, and people became numb after watching too much. Sometimes it¡¯s quite fun to watch. "The surname is Wen." Xiao Li was already tired and weak, "I really didn''t help you that time, can you stop being sentimental? You really don''t need to repay the favor, if you don''t hang around in front of me, just repay me, okay?" "No, how can life-saving grace be casual? I am ready to promise it with my body." "...One day I will kill you!" Qiqi, "Pfft!" This is the first time she has seen Eggy so powerless against a person. She smiled, and the other two immediately concentrated their firepower, and both of them curled up their lips coldly. Qiqi was in a bad mood, and when she wanted to get away, it was too late, and her rice bowl was drowned in fat in an instant. "..." Qiqi doesn''t pick vegetables, but is incapable of accepting fat meat. The soft and greasy taste, chewing in the mouth is like chewing cotton covered with oil and water, and she feels physiologically nauseated when she eats it. When I was about to cry but had no tears, all the fat in the bowl was transferred to the Wenjin bowl. "Dandan Xiao, want to find fault again?" "I tell you, I can give my girlfriend fat, but you can''t. If you dare to take me, I will let you eat it all!" Wen Jin''s face was livid, and he hated to eat the fat with chopsticks, "Do you have a girlfriend?" Xiao Li gave him half of his bowl again, chewing on the fat and raising his eyebrows, "The thief is pissed." Qiqi turned her head back and smiled sullenly again. The days are bustling and bustling, passing by in a flash. Here in the dormitory, Qiqi suffered losses twice in a row, and did not dare to offend others to death. Xiang Siyu did not take any targeted actions for a while, and the relationship between the two remained at a freezing point. In the dormitory, almost There is no intersection. Although the other two roommates intend to make friends with Qiqi, but the relationship between people may really be eye-catching. Qiqi still can''t find the feeling she had when she was with Tang Tang and Qian Nanyou. Without further ado. On the contrary, it was Chen Lu who became one of her good friends during the stay. Chen Lu has a cheerful and outgoing personality, and the National People''s Congress advances and retreats gracefully, which makes Qi Qi feel relaxed. Back to the dormitory after class this day, Chen Lu ran over from the next door to chat with Qiqi, talking about her high school classmates who are now distributed in various colleges and universities in the capital, and accidentally mentioned Li Fengyao and Qiao Qiqi. "I heard from my friends that Li Fengyao didn''t perform well in the college entrance examination. She only got into a college that was neither high nor low. Now she is studying at the Business School in the north of the city. And Qiao Qiqi, I heard that Tuo is related to the School of Drama If you come out and do well in the future, you can become a big star." Chen Lu also heard the rumors between these two people, Qi Qi and Xiao Li when she was in high school, and knew that the two sides were not at odds, so she changed the subject casually, "One Ning Zi from the class was admitted to the police academy, but I didn¡¯t see it before, he was quite ambitious, I thought he would also study business management or something like that.¡± Ning Zi was admitted to the police academy, I heard Xiao Li said about it in the morning of July 7, and I was also surprised at the time. In the eyes of people who know him, they think that Ning Zi will inherit the family business in the future, so he must study in a professional college that is compatible with the family business. "Everyone has their own aspirations." Qi Qi smiled, "Tang Tang, for example, didn''t think about inheriting the family''s food factory, so she went to study medicine, and Nan Nan studied law." Everyone is working hard for their own future. There is no direction in life. As long as you work hard, your prospects are unlimited. After Chen Lu left, Qiqi''s thoughts turned to Li Fengyao. After graduating from high school, Li Fengyao seemed to have completely disappeared in her life with Xiao Li. If Chen Lu hadn''t mentioned it, Qiqi could hardly think of this person. But once I think about it, I always feel a little uneasy. If Li Fengyao really came back from the later generations, then he would have an advantage in many things, such as many things that are about to happen that they don''t know, but Li Fengyao knows. Based on his character, he may not be willing to just disappear from the crowd like this. As long as there is a chance, he will hold on tightly and make a comeback. In a dominant situation, people''s ambitions tend to multiply. Qi Qi thought about it, and when she went home with Xiao Li on the weekend, she expressed her worries. In exchange, the young man sneered, "Soldiers come to block water and earth, what is there to worry about? It''s not that I look down on Li Fengyao, but Song Qiqi, you can''t look down on the Xiao family and the Yan family too much, otherwise Old Man Xiao and Old Man Yan will be sad. Another point, I have never taken Li Fengyao seriously, but I will never take potential enemies lightly." Finally, the young man rubbed her hair into a chicken coop and left two words, "Trust me." Qi Qi took a bite of the rebellious boy''s hand, and never mentioned Li Fengyao again after that. She believes in Dandan, her family, and herself. No matter how big the storm is in this life, she will accompany Dandan to get through it safely. On the other side, Wen Jin also returned to the office compound. The guards at the gate of the compound are armed with live ammunition, and strangers should not approach them. Wen Jin¡¯s house is in the south corner of the compound, a three-story bungalow in a single-door courtyard. Pass through the iron gate, walk through a flower garden, and enter the living room. The man sitting in the living room heard the footsteps and turned back, with a serious face and a smile, "You are back?" "Yeah." Wen Jin responded, put his backpack on the counter in the entrance, went in and sat opposite the man, picked up the grapes washed on the coffee table and ate them. The man looked at him twice because of this, "How is it at school?" "Fortunately, there is an annoying guy jumping in front of me every day." "As far as I know, you jumped in front of others automatically." "..." Wen Jin raised his head and explained seriously, "He is too arrogant, I don''t like him." The man nodded, "That''s it. I have met the old man of the Xiao family several times. If you don''t like his grandson, I will say hello to him later and let the Xiao family boy avoid it?" As he expected, the child on the opposite side immediately jumped up, "Don''t worry about it!" The man suppressed a smile, "Didn''t you say that the Xiao family boy is annoying?" "He''s different from those people." The boy said awkwardly before shaking his hands upstairs, "He''s someone who can make friends." Chapter 562： Extra: University Diary (9) Chapter 562 Extra Story: University Journal (9) Welcome party held in November. Winter has begun in Beijing. The program that night was very exciting, various talent shows, sketches, cross talk, singing and dancing, musical instruments... But what attracted the most attention was not the wonderful performance on the stage, but a girl in the auditorium wearing a soft waxy pink purple twist sweater. After the party, photos of the live event were released on the campus website. The girl was caught in the mirror by accident, and just a profile photo with her lips pulled and smiling, became a killer. As soon as the photo came out, tall buildings were quickly built underneath, and there were countless messages asking for the girl''s information, and the girl''s detailed information was also posted. Song Sining, a freshman in Class 1, Freshman, Faculty of Arts. The only granddaughter of Yan Huai, the head of the wealthy Yan family in the capital, nicknamed Little Princess. His boyfriend is equally prominent, the sole heir of the wealthy Xiao family, a freshman in the Department of Finance, this year''s champion of science in the capital, a school-level Yanba, Xiao Li. There are countless people who sigh and mourn for a while. Even so, there are still a large number of people who are unwilling to give up, making chance encounters, making friends, giving gifts and writing love letters, which makes Qiqi very annoying. Xiao Li, especially, since the photo was posted on the Internet, his complexion has not changed. Walking on the road with his girlfriend, it seems that any boy is a dog. Wen Jin often caught this point and laughed at him. This day, Qiqi was called away by the counselor, and the two teenagers waited for others to sit on the edge of the badminton court and watch the game. Looking at Xiao Li''s gloomy expression, Wen Jin clicked his tongue, "You are a prince after all, and you look like a dog. There is no second one with the same qualifications in the school. Besides, Song Si Ning is not a chaotic person. You worry about it." What worries?" Xiao Li, "There will always be someone who wants to take a bite of the golden pastry in your hand. Would you be happy? This has nothing to do with worry. I''m just unhappy. Whose corner are those **** trying to pry into? It''s immoral!" The most embarrassing thing is that he is no longer in the same class as Xiao Zaier, and those people often make tricks behind their backs, which often makes him hard to guard against. Xiao Li gritted his teeth when he thought of this incident. Sure enough, he had to eat the meat in his mouth to be truly at ease, but he no longer felt safe holding it in his hands. "Okay, it''s convenient for me, I''ll help you watch more." Wen Jin gave a rare kind word, and after a while, he clicked on a certain photo from his mobile phone and handed it to Xiao Li, "Do you know this person?" The photo is not clear, and the background is dark. A man is standing in the lower corner of the photo and looking in a certain direction. His face is blurred. It should be taken from a surveillance camera. Xiao Li narrowed his eyes, and quickly recognized that the background was the alley where he delivered justice that night, and the direction the man was looking at was exactly the direction he and Wen Jin left. "Li Fengyao." Xiao Li called out the man''s name. He is so familiar with Li Fengyao, so familiar that he doesn''t need to look at the face, he can recognize the person just by standing. Wen Jin slanted his eyes, "Judging from his tone, he probably isn''t your friend." "Since I was born, he and his family have been plotting to seize the Xiao family''s property." Xiao Li said lightly, "It''s impossible for a friend, at best, he can be regarded as my defeat." Hearing this, Wen Jin simply put away his phone, "Got it." "What''s the meaning?" "I was almost hit by someone on the way back to school last weekend, and this person jumped out to pretend to be a good guy. Since I''m not your friend, I don''t need to show him favor." Xiao Li took a deep look at the boy, stood up and waved, "Come on, play." "Do not hit." "Tsk, why don''t you give me a chance to win you over?" "Hey, there are times when the prince needs to win over people? Are you trying to curry favor with me?" "Fuck off, General Wen has been clean all his life, and Mayor Wen is also a rare good official. I don''t commit crimes and crimes, and I don''t commit crimes. Is it necessary to please you? Make friends, fight or not?" Wen Jin pursed his lips and smiled, "Hit!" I¡¯m a bit rushed today, and I have a lot of things to do at home. In order to keep updating, I will update a thousand words~ Chapter 563： Extra Story: University Diary (10) Chapter 563 Extra: University Diary (10) The two big boys became friends in this way. Qiqi is not surprising at all. In her opinion, the two have actually been friends for a long time. She was in the same class as Wen Jin, and knew that Wen Jin''s temperament was actually arrogant and cold. After half a semester, she didn''t see anyone in the class that he was more friendly with. However, such a person would always come out on his own initiative, seemingly finding fault with Xiao Li, but in fact he was trying to get close to him with an excuse. Like a little beast with distrust in its surroundings, cautiously poking out its paws, tentatively, wanting to trust once. As for Xiao Li, the crown prince has a surly and arrogant temper. If he really dislikes someone, he will never let the other party jump in front of his eyes. On one side, getting along with each other was enjoyable, but on the other side, Li Fengyao began to panic. Family changes, environmental influences, and various factors caused him to perform abnormally in the college entrance examination. In the end, he only got into a second-rate business school. He didn''t have the mind to repeat the exam, and the current situation of his family couldn''t support him to study abroad, so he could only hold his nose and accept his fate. Fortunately, he has the experience gained in the mall in his previous life. As long as he is given a chance, Li Fengyao believes that he will never be worse than in his previous life. But things went awry again and again. Li Fengyao found that Wen Jin appeared next to Xiao Li frequently, and when the two were laughing and scolding like best friends, panic finally arose in his heart, overwhelming him and almost suffocating him. On November 20, the weather gets colder. He asked Qiao Qiqi to meet at the coffee shop outside the Drama Academy. The two of them didn''t meet many times after they went to college, and they each had their own busy schedules. It has been more than a month since we met last time. Qiao Qiqi was wearing a white rabbit fur thin woolen dress and sheepskin short boots of the same color. Her straight black hair was draped softly behind her back, and she was wearing a thin layer of makeup. Her pure temperament was blended with a touch of long hair. She looked more beautiful than she did in high school. Fascinating. Li Fengyao, on the other hand, is much haggard in comparison, and the gloomy temperament lingering around her is stronger than before. Sitting opposite each other, Qiao Qiqi lowered her head and brushed her hair to hide the flashing sneer in her eyes. It seems that Li Fengyao is not doing well these days. I will come to find her this time, and I think the purpose of coming here is not pure. Qiao Qiqi has been waiting to see how far Li Fengyao will go and how shameless she can be. In the end, she will definitely add bricks and tiles. "Why don''t you talk? What are you doing looking at me?" Qiao Qiqi rolled her eyes, pretending to be coquettish. Li Fengyao pulled away from the trance and looked deeply at the other party, "Others always say that women have undergone eighteen changes. I didn''t feel anything before, but now I know. Every time I meet you, you are more beautiful than the last time." "It''s only now that I know that Li Fengyao, a gentle gentleman, is so good at talking sweet words." Qiao Qiqi said half-truthfully. "I''m expressing my feelings, and besides, it''s normal to say sweet words to my girlfriend, right? Qiqi, we''re dating, aren''t we?" Hearing the word "Qiqi", Qiao Qianqi frowned subconsciously, and smiled slightly, "It sounds better if you call me Qiaoqiao." I didn¡¯t think so before, but now whenever she hears the word ¡°qiqi¡±, she always thinks of the person who made her life rough. It''s really hard to be happy. if. If Song Sining hadn''t appeared and transferred to Jingdu International Middle School, she wouldn''t be in the situation she is in now. She will have a prospect like in a dream, with scenery, beauty, and flowers. On the opposite side, the man was silent for a while, and when he spoke again, his tone was suppressed, "Qiao Qiao, the Li family may not be able to turn over in this life, they can only disappear from the public, live like ordinary people, busy every day for daily necessities. Every time I go back When I arrived at that house, there was a feeling of suffocation, oppressive and lifeless everywhere." He paused, with bitterness in his eyes, "Sometimes I suddenly regret, maybe I shouldn''t have confessed to you, if you are with me, you will only be dragged into that pool of stagnant water. Without my burden, you may be able to live in the future better." Qiao Qiqi was stunned, "Ayao, what do you mean by that? Are you going to break up with me? The Li family was already down and out when I was with you. If I really disliked your background, I wouldn''t Promise to be with you! You still think I''m a money-hungry person?" "Qiao Qiao, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that as a man, the future is hopeless. Do you want me to drag you to suffer together? I don''t have the ability to give you what I want to give, why don''t you let go and let you live a better life?" A good life." Li Fengyao said painfully, "If I can return to that Vanity Fair in the future and stand in a position where others look up to me, then no matter who you are by my side, as long as you open your mouth, I will give you everything you want. , this is my promise. Jojo, I really like you." This time, Qiao Qiqi was silent for a long time, and finally bit her lips with downcast eyes, "After all, you still don''t have confidence in me, nor in yourself. Since we want to break up, fine, I won''t pester you, you and I One difference and two widths." After finishing speaking, she got up and was about to leave. The two cups of coffee on the table were still lingering and steaming, no one took a sip. Li Fengyao immediately grabbed her wrist, trembling, "Qiao Qiao! Do you think I''m not sad? Because I know your environment and situation are not good! You go to drama school, you have no connections, no one to support you, and you want to be there in the future. It''s hard to get ahead in the circle! It''s fine if I''m broke, but you can have a better future, so I can''t be selfish and hold on to you!" "Then what are you doing holding me now! Let go!" "Qiao Qiao!" Li Fengyao pulled the struggling woman over, hugged her tightly in her arms, gasped, and whispered in her ear, "Qiao Qiao, I know you are ambitious, I have no ability to help you , but someone has." The struggle in her arms gradually weakened. After a while, the woman looked up at him, her eyes were red, "Are you going to push me to someone else?" "Since you were in high school, there have been countless followers behind you. At that time, everyone said you were snobbish, and I misunderstood you at first. Later, I realized that people go to high places and water flows to low places. If a person has no ambition , you really can only be mediocre for a lifetime, why can¡¯t you fight for yourself? So later I mustered up the courage to pursue you, because the brilliance in your eyes is the most attractive, and I admire your courage to go upstream. And now , I just want you to live a better life and have a smooth journey in the future. Qiao Qiao, I only recommend people to you. As for whether you want to take care of it, you make your own decision." "who is it?" "Wenjin. In terms of wealth, the Wen family may not be as good as the Yan family and the Xiao family. But in terms of power, the Yan family and the Xiao family can''t match. The entertainment industry is a mixed bag. If you want to be in that circle, with Wen Jin''s backing, you can go No one dares to bully you." Qiao Qiqian bit her lip tightly, staring at Li Fengyao with her lustrous eyes for a long time, before she gently parted her red lips. "it is good." Chapter 564： Extra Story: University Diary (11) Chapter 564 Extra: University Diary (11) Wenying Road Cycling Path. Wen Jin looked at the girl lying in front of her, and then at her bicycle with a deformed tire rim, her two eyebrows raised high. When he is bored on weekends, he likes to ride on this cycling track near the office compound, and he has never had any accidents. Today was the first time he had an accident in years of riding. So, definitely not his fault. That is the fault of the woman in front of her. "Why did you rush out all of a sudden? Pengci?" Wen Jin never knew what politeness meant, so he put on the hat of Pengci when he opened his mouth. Didn''t care about the other party''s pain, frowning slightly, wanting to cry, so pitiful. Qiao Qiqi choked, staring at the boy with tears in her eyes, in disbelief. She thought Xiao Li was the only one in this world who was arrogant and surly. How could anyone be on par with him? When a normal man bumps into a beautiful woman, he should at least help him up first, right? If you don''t help, you should at least care about it and ask? Just say that she touches porcelain, is the brain circuit of rich and powerful children so abnormal? ! "I... hiss! It hurts so much!" She tried to stand up, but she burst into tears just as she moved. It''s a pity that Wen Jin is really not a normal person. He took out his mobile phone, and under the gaze of the girl''s round eyes again, he clicked and took a few photos of the scene before he said slowly, "This is a fork in the road, I''m going straight, you suddenly rushed out from the side fork to avoid danger That led to the accident. You fell the person yourself, and the tires of the car deformed by yourself. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t touch you, and my car didn''t touch you. You are fully responsible for the accident, and it has nothing to do with me. , do you agree?" Qiao Qiqi stared blankly, "..." "Just nod if you agree, and I''ll leave without wasting each other''s time. If you don''t agree, just say a word. Should I call the police or you call the police? But I remind you in advance that even if the police come, the result of the judgment will be told to me Same. So public or private?¡± Qiao Qiqi, "..." "If you don''t say anything, I will take it as your acquiescence. There is a video to prove it. If you want to make trouble at any time, you can find out if you can get it cheap." The bicycle deliberately avoided the girl who was still sitting on the ground, and walked a few steps before getting on the bicycle again and walking away. It''s like avoiding the plague, with tight protection, not giving the other party a chance to touch half of his clothes. December was extremely cold, and it was freezing cold. To show off her figure, Qiao Qiqi wore a long skirt and sat on the icy ground, her whole body was frozen stiff. She slowly turned her head to look at the boy''s leaving back, and when she turned her head, she could even hear the rusty click of a machine from her neck. Who the **** is this guy? She didn''t even have a chance to speak. From rushing out to the time the other party left, she only said four words in total! At the beginning, I heard Li Fengyao say that the other party was also a nineteen-year-old boy. She was still full of confidence at the time. With her skills, she might not be good enough for a mature man with rich experience, but it is more than enough to hook up with a young boy. Since she was a child, she has only been rejected by Xiao Li. Unexpectedly, this person surnamed Wen is also a weirdo! Qiao Qiqi''s confidence was shattered by this deliberately created encounter, and in the end she could only get up on her own, and limped away. The accident was planned, but the fall was real, she really hurt! At the other end of the cycling path, Wen Jin stopped at the side of the road after not riding very far. Without getting out of the car, he spread his long legs on the ground, took out his mobile phone and pretended to be serious, and sent the photo he just took to someone, "I was almost touched by someone today, and I don''t know where it came from. Beauty tricks? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t keep my morals, just like that, playing beauty tricks? Does she think too much of herself or me?¡± The message on the other end came quickly, "Solved?" "It''s hard to get me with such a trivial matter? I can even solve you, but I can''t solve a touch of porcelain? I have seen this kind of trick a lot." After that, Wen Jin added, "If the two of you come here and If I play, I don¡¯t have to run into such a mess.¡± This is Wen Jin''s resentment. Those two, they left him on weekends and went to the world of two. He didn''t want to play with anyone, so he could only go out and ride a bike to blow the cold wind. "Fuck off, who did you get rid of? You are the one you will never get! This girl is Qiao Qiqi, Li Fengyao''s girlfriend. You should be **** off, you are being targeted by two mice." Wen Jin, "..." His face turned black. "So it''s not a beauty trick, but a fairy dance with me!" The self-proclaimed civilized boy became so angry that I even yelled out. After a while, the other party sent a voice message. Wen Jin clicked on it with a dark face. Immediately, half of the riding path was filled with the sound of laughter from the mobile phone, and the rate of return was over 100. "Hahahahahaha...!" Wen Jin, "¡­" Wen Jin also sent a voice message, "Xiao Li, you bastard! I will help you become famous on Wenying Road!" "Tsk! Why are you so angry? You''ve made a lot of tricks, and it should be someone else who jumps in a hurry. Don''t mention them. Even I didn''t expect it. You succeeded in shocking me." "Hmph, you think I won''t care about you if you compliment me a few words?" The young man said fiercely, his face cleared up, "Okay, I''ll continue to let the wind go, coax your little one, go ahead." "Qiqi and I are in the amusement park, and I''m taking 8899 to play, and we''ll go ride the Ferris wheel later." The voice came back again, "My old man and Uncle Fu on Li Fengyao''s side have been staring at each other, and they can''t figure it out. What storms and waves. He should also know his situation, so he just wants to get on your big boat. If you fail this time, there will definitely be another time. The villain is hard to guard against. Wen Jin, if you need help, just ask." Wen Jin subconsciously thought that there was no need to answer, pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and answered yes. Pedaling the bicycle again, the gloomy look on the boy''s face disappeared, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Friends, don¡¯t they help each other? Even if he doesn''t need it, having a friend who can rest assured is something that can make people feel happy. As Xiao Li expected, when Li Fengyao learned that Qiao Qiqi was unfavorable, she knew that Qiao Qiqi''s **** would not be useful anymore. The small living room with three bedrooms and one living room, his own small room of 20 square meters, was smashed into a mess. Li Fengyao stood in the mess with red eyes, gasping for breath. Nothing goes well. Nowhere is going well! Do it again, everything happened contrary to his expectations! Why would Wen Jin remain unmoved when he saw Qiao Qiqi! In his previous life, he clearly admired Qiao Qiqi! One time when he uttered the truth after drinking, he personally admitted that he was attracted by Qiao Qiqi! Could it be because of Song Sining''s appearance, there is a bright pearl in front of him, so when he sees Qiao Qiqi again, he will not be moved? That''s right, that''s it. Comparing Qiao Qiqi to Song Sining is like a firefly shining brighter than the moon, Qiao Qiqi immediately became dim. Song Sining... Chapter 565： Extra Story: University Diary (12) Chapter 565 Extra: University Diary (12) Li Fengyao struggled desperately in a dark corner, and even had any idea when she was furious, but she didn''t have the guts to implement it after all. He replayed everything that happened after his rebirth, and the only exception was Song Sining. The appearance of this odd number brought out the giant crocodile of the Yan family that had never appeared in the previous life, and brought out the invincible sword of the Song family. And these, because of Song Si Ning, finally became Xiao Li''s strong backing. completely crushed him so that he could not move. Even if the Li family fell into despair and sank to the bottom of the pond, the Yan and Song families did not relax their vigilance against him, they guarded him tightly, and protected Xiao Li tightly. Li Fengyao hated the Yan family and the Song family, and also hated Song Sining. But no matter how much he hated him, he didn''t dare to attack Song Siming. Those who have died once will cherish their lives even more. "Ayao? What happened? Don''t scare mom. If you have something to tell mom, let''s find a solution together, Ayao! Open the door, you come out first! Ayao!" The door was slammed by the woman, Worried and anxious. After a while, Li Fengyao stepped forward to open the door. She looked at the woman in shock, "Mom, what else can we think of? The Li family has become a dead wood. The Xiao family, the Yan family, and the Song family have joined forces to suppress it. Is there any way to make a comeback? Stop talking about coaxing children in the future." The corners of Qin Hui''s mouth twitched. The woman who used to be glamorous now has a sallow complexion and is wearing cheap cotton clothes. She has always been able to speak well, but if she talks about it again, it is just empty words now. After the Li family fell into ruin, the ancestral house was sold to pay off the debts, and the houses of the Li family also fell apart to find their own homes. The old man of the Li family suffered a huge blow, and his body collapsed in an instant. Rao didn''t get much better than this. It was only after she fell to the bottom that Qin Hui realized how difficult life at the bottom was. Where did she ever think before that one day she would bargain for a long time with others for a few cents? The son laughed at himself and went out, not knowing where to go. Tan Hui turned her head, looked around the empty dwelling with bare walls, and burst into tears. She regretted it. regretfully. If they hadn¡¯t been so greedy back then, if they hadn¡¯t plotted against the Xiao family with the Li family, and didn¡¯t count against the Xiao officials, wouldn¡¯t their family¡¯s ending be what it is today? Sometimes people really can''t be too conceited and smart. ¡­ Qi Qi and Xiao Li laughed about Qiao Qiqi''s encounter with porcelain. The two of them didn''t take this matter too seriously, whether it was Qiao Qiqi or Li Fengyao, or the rest of the Li family, they were gradually fading out of their lives. Maybe I won¡¯t even think about it after many years. The two of them were in the huge and lively amusement park, pushing a trolley, and strolling along the path of colorful phoenix trees with fallen leaves. Baba and Jiujiu are more than one year old, two little guys carved in powder and jade, curiously opened their big eyes in the car, babbling non-stop. As long as sister Qiqi is around, the two little guys will be very active and clingy. "It shouldn''t be, I''ve bottle-fed them so many times, why do they turn their noses up and stare at me every time we meet?" Xiao Li was indignant at the unfair treatment. Qiqi''s eyes narrowed into a narrow smile, "Probably because you don''t suit their eyes." "Song Qiqi, personal attacks are too high." "Is there any personal attack? I''m helping you analyze it carefully." Qiqi leaned forward and asked the two little guys in the car, "Isn''t it, 8899?" The two little ones clenched their fists and kicked their legs, "Mmm, mmmm..." Xiao Li got angry, "If you can''t say anything, um, um, shit!" Qiqi, "It''s not a fart, it stinks." "..." After a lot of fuss, Xiao Li sat on the lawn by the side of the road panting, cleaning up the **** of the two boys, more tired than a fight. "I haven''t even served my son and daughter before, I will serve these two little **** first." Qiqi, "..." "That''s fine, let''s take it as an early practice." The tall and long-legged boy moved his butt, squatted next to the small cart, and raised his finger to poke the chubby faces of the two babies, "You two, don''t do it. Baiyanlang, when your brother-in-law and your sister get married, the flower girl will be you two." Knowing that the young man was deliberately teasing herself, Qi Qi still couldn''t suppress the blush on her cheeks, and gave him a thump, "What nonsense are you talking about to the little doll? Get up and go home." Xiao Li smiled sullenly, and accepted as soon as he was good, "The old man told me that he was weak and short of breath when he saw me in the past two years. You have less time." "Are you in such a hurry?" Qiqi pursed her lips, and then nodded, "It''s better for you to take over early. Grandpa Xiao is getting older, and his physical strength and energy are not as good as before. Those jokes may not be fake." "Yes." Of course Xiao Li knew, otherwise he would not be obedient, "Grandpa also said that things are impermanent, and one day he might not be able to wake up when he closes his eyes. He hopes to have a great-grandson in his lifetime." The words that were originally a little sad, suddenly turned to the last sentence, and Qiqi''s mouth got stuck. "Should we get married when we graduate?" It is evening at this time, the setting sun of winter is crumbling in the sky, and the embers are burning all over the sky. The boy smiled sideways when he spoke, and his face shone with a warm purple-gold light. Serious, pious. Affectionate, lingering. Qiqi looked back deeply, smiled and nodded after a while, "Okay." The boy was stunned for a moment, and then pushed the cart and ran around the girl, laughing freely and cheering. "Song Qiqi, you promised Ang!" "My marriage proposal was successful!" "Eighty-eighty-ninety-nine, my brother-in-law is about to start working with a certificate! This time it''s not fake, it''s real!" That night, Xiao Li''s circle of friends was updated. A photo is attached to the picture. Two hands are clasped, one is long and the other is slender. The middle fingers of both hands are wearing the same type of diamond ring. ¡¾Xiao: The marriage proposal is successful, and the status has been upgraded. Hello everyone, I am Song Sining''s fianc¨¦, Xiao Li. ¡¿ The circle of friends is updated in just a few tens of seconds, and there are a lot of comments below. ¡¾Ning Zi: Damn it! Li Shao, you move too fast! congratulations! ¡¿ ¡¾Changshan Youya: Congratulations. ¡¿ ¡¾The rich man in Nande: ahhh, hello Qiqi''s fianc¨¦! I''m Qiqi''s best friend Qian Nanyou! ¡¿ ¡¾Double Sugar: Congratulations, when will your status be upgraded to another level? ¡¿ ¡¾Yan Huai: Hmph. ¡¿ ¡¾Fu Yanchi: Hehe. ¡¿ ¡¾Yan Xi: Bah! ¡¿ ¡¾Yanqin: It¡¯s not formal enough, you beg again in front of us? ¡¿ ¡¾Xiao Zhen: Hahahaha! Great grandson! Good grandson! Well done! Having a grandpa is the wind of the year! ¡¿ ¡¾Song Yueliang: Don''t appear in front of me within a month. ¡¿ Song Yueliang spoke calmly, and her face was even calmer than calm. If Xiao Li dared to appear in front of her within a month, she might not be able to control herself to beat the dog violently. Too doggy. I successfully proposed to my daughter in the amusement park, and immediately abducted my daughter to buy a ring after leaving the amusement park. The two wore rings and returned home holding hands, and their elders knew that their identities had changed. Xiao Li is a real dog! Chapter 566： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (5) Chapter 566 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (5) Yan''s Building. The secretary carefully knocked on the door of the vice president''s office, and first observed the man''s face after entering. The man is tall and straight. The black AMANI suit on him looks noble and deserted. His narrow black eyes are hidden behind the lens. Even so, a simple eyebrow raise is full of oppression. "Mr. Xiaoyan, Manager Zhao of Yongxin Building Materials is here again and wants to see you." The secretary lowered his eyelids, not looking into the man''s eyes, lest he dare not speak. Yanqin frowned, "Zhao Yongxin? The legal department has not yet resolved Yongxin''s financial problems? A contract is clearly written, but he took the down payment but failed to deliver the goods. Yongxin breached the contract first, and the responsibility You can pursue what you want, and it''s useless to ask me for mercy. How to deal with the other party is still up to me to teach you?" "President Xiaoyan, there is a reason why Yongxin couldn''t deliver the goods..." "You mean he doesn''t know who he is, and I, Yan, should pay for his mistakes?" "...I''m going to send him away." The secretary let out a sigh when he walked out of the office. He has worked with Mr. Xiaoyan for several years, how could he not know his temperament and behavior? I just want to help Zhao Yongxin find a chance, so I have the courage to go in and scold him. Yongxin Materials under the leadership of Zhao Yongxin is not a big company in the industry, but its reputation has always been very good. In addition to Zhao Yongxin''s good leadership, it also stems from his integrity. Such a person, at the threshold of receiving Yan''s big order, was cheated by his partner, the money was smashed, and the goods were gone. There is a contract between the two parties, which is clearly written in black and white. If Yan¡¯s losses are caused by Party B during the cooperation process, Yongxin must pay ten times the liquidated damages. The batch of building materials that Yan''s and Yongxin ordered were used in the south of the city project, and the amount is huge. If the cooperation is successful, Yongxin can jump to a new level. Similarly, if there is a mistake in the cooperation, the liquidated damages amounting to ten times the contract alone can destroy Yongxin. In the guest room on the sixth floor, after Zhao Yongxin heard the answer brought by the secretary, his face was ashen, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "Manager Zhao, I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaoyan personally admires your character, but in business, we can only do business this time." The secretary couldn''t bear it. Zhao Yongxin was in a trance, nodded indiscriminately, and wanted to smile at the other party, but the smile was uglier than crying, "Yes, yes, I know, I know, don''t blame Mr. Xiaoyan, it''s my fault, it''s me, I trusted the wrong person...it was my fault..." "Manager Zhao, are you okay?" "It''s okay, I''m fine, I''m sorry, I want to sit here and leave later, okay?" A man in his forties, sitting there with a hunched back, pleading eyes, full of stagnation. The secretary hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, Manager Zhao can take a rest here, and I''ll have someone bring you tea." "thanks." Less than five minutes after the secretary left the tea room, there was a commotion on the sixth floor. "Someone is going to jump off the building!" "Someone in the Yan family is going to jump off the building!" In the afternoon, people came and went near the square of Yan''s Building. I don''t know who yelled, and immediately there was a crowd of people running towards Yan''s. Jiang Yiqiu happened to be nearby, when he heard the word Yan''s, Yan Qin''s face subconsciously appeared in his mind, and he didn''t even want to run there. At the end of December, the school was already on winter vacation, and she originally wanted to come out to buy a cup of milk tea. As a result, I was walking around, and for some reason, I came to the vicinity of Yan''s. When she arrived at Yan''s downstairs, the small square under the steps in front of the gate was already full of people, three circles inside and three circles outside. Looking upwards, at the balcony on the sixth floor of the tall and magnificent building, a figure is sitting on the fence, with his feet hanging in the air, and he has a tendency to jump down at any time. In this kind of scene, the people below feel flustered and weak at a glance. "I heard that the boss of Yongxin Building Materials has messed up the business with Yan''s, and he will pay hundreds of millions in liquidated damages!" "The market value of Yongxin Building Materials is only a few hundred million? Doesn''t this mean that you have a whole fortune?" "Business people get rich overnight and go bankrupt overnight. It''s a pity. The boss of Yongxin Building Materials is very honest in his business. He has always had a good reputation in the building materials industry. It¡¯s booming, so why did this thing happen!¡± "It''s not that I was cheated. The other party is a supplier who has cooperated with me for more than ten years. Zhao Yongxin didn''t pay attention. They told him to pay the full amount at once, and the goods will be shipped later. He sent the money without saying a word. , As a result, he took the money and refused to accept it. I heard that he cooperated with his competitors and deliberately engaged in his company." Jiang Yiqiu''s heart was pounding, and she stared at the person on the balcony fence again. It was indeed Zhao Yongxin, her student''s father. The tea room on the sixth floor of Yan''s has a balcony with a view, which is used by the company''s employees to find a moment of leisure and fun during their work breaks. In order to be close to nature, the balcony is not closed, and the fence is only slightly raised. No one expected this to happen. Zhao Yongxin sat motionless on the fence, lifeless all over his body, obviously he really had the will to die, no matter how much he shouted and persuaded behind him, he didn''t look back. "Zhao Yongxin! At the beginning, I approved Yan''s cooperation with Yongxin Materials, because of your good reputation in the industry and good reputation! Why, a failure, the upright and responsible Manager Zhao is going to seek death?" The man was low and cold. The voice passed through the hustle and bustle and drifted into Zhao Yongxin''s ears, "This is your responsibility? Leave your company and your home alone, and make me, Yan, responsible for your mistakes?" Quietly, there was a sound of gasping. The secretary''s heart hung high, and she had the urge to cover Xiaoyan''s mouth. In this case, it is only serious to coax people down with a good voice! Xiaoyan always said those things, isn''t it like adding fuel to the fire? Afraid that Zhao Yongxin couldn''t dance fast enough? Everyone dared not talk too much, but you persuaded me with kind words, trying to bury the knife that Mr. Xiaoyan sent out. Only Yanqin noticed that when he said the word "home", Zhao Yongxin''s back froze. Yanqin narrowed his eyes, turned his head and whispered urgently to the secretary, "Give me Zhao Yongxin''s family information! Speed!" The secretary didn''t know why, but he didn''t neglect, and immediately cooperated with the staff around him to adjust the information. The accident also happened at this time. Zhao Yongxin turned his head, looked at Yan Qin and smiled miserably, and slowly leaned forward, "President Xiao Yan, I''m sorry, I have to cause trouble for Yan." Yanqin''s face changed, and he rushed forward amidst the screams one after another, "Zhao Yongxin!" However, at this distance, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to grab the man who is leaning forward and pull him back. "Xiaojie is looking for you!" At this time, a female voice rushed out, quickly and harshly, "Brother Zhao! If you jump off, Xiaojie will really have no relatives! How do you want him to live! His mother has already abandoned him, and even you Are you going to abandon him!" Amidst the screams and cries, the man on the fence leaned forward bit by bit, and sat up straight again. A female employee next to her couldn''t stand the shock, and fell to the ground and cried loudly. Chapter 567： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (6) Chapter 567 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (6) Sitting in the well-heated office, thinking of the scene just now, Jiang Yiqiu was still cold all over, and her hands on her knees were stiff and trembling. "Drink a glass of water?" A deep and mellow voice fell from above his head. A cup of steaming white tea was handed to her. Holding the water glass, the hand was white and broad, with slender fingers and well-defined and strong joints. This scene seemed familiar, Jiang Yiqiu took the water glass and held it in her hand, the hot temperature immediately spread to her palm, covering her cold hand. Warmth quietly spread to the bottom of my heart. "The last time we met, in the crown box, you also handed me a glass of white water." Thinking of that time, Jiang Yiqiu pursed her lips and smiled. Mr. Yan is undoubtedly a straight man. Seeing the teasing expression in the woman''s eyes, Yan Qin frowned, not quite understanding what the girl of this age was thinking. Three years old and one gap, there are three gaps between him and Jiang Yiqiu. "Thank you for what happened just now." He sat down opposite the woman, sitting elegantly and casually, without a sense of oppression, so as not to make the woman uncomfortable, "The dispute with Yongxin is not the fault of Yan, but Zhao Yongxin If something happens to Yan''s, it will have a great impact on the company''s reputation." Jiang Yiqiu froze for a moment, the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. She was silent for a moment, and looked up at the dignified and upright man, "Mr. Yan, if something happens to Zhao Yongxin, what will be lost is a life. In your eyes, is the company''s reputation more important than a human life?" He downplayed the matter, his tone was so indifferent, as if a human life was worthless in his eyes. Compared with human life, what he cares about is that Yan''s reputation will be affected. Jiang Yiqiu felt her heart was covered with a layer of ice, the chill was even worse than before, accompanied by strong disappointment, which made her want to cry for no reason. Mr. Yan, it should not be like this, he is not like this. Yan Qin was stunned for a moment because of this interrogation. He also raised his eyes, and stared calmly with his long and dark eyes, "Miss Jiang, I am a businessman, and I am also one of the persons in charge of the Yan family. From my point of view, the Yan family will always be ranked first." The first. Maybe in your opinion, my attitude is too indifferent and does not meet your expectations at all. But this is me, Yanqin, please don¡¯t add any filters to me. I am in business, not helping the poor of." With magnanimous eyes and unadorned speech, Jiang Yiqiu was suddenly speechless. Yes, this is Mr. Yan. A businessman. Smart, calm, rational. He will think beforehand in everything he does, unlike her, who is more impulsive. Maybe she can''t agree with his indifference, but everyone has their own position, and she shouldn''t impose her own ideas on others. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." Realizing her mistake, Jiang Yiqiu lowered her eyes and apologized softly, "I took it for granted." Yanqin didn''t speak, his eyes fell on the top of the woman''s head. She lowered her eyes and huddled on the sofa with her head lowered, obviously unable to see her expression clearly. But with that appearance, he was so pitiful and depressed that he seemed about to cry at any time. After a long while, Yanqin sighed silently and laughed dumbfoundedly. He is too, he is almost forty, what are you fussing about with a girl in her twenties? She apologized so quickly, which was somewhat unexpected. "Do you know Zhao Yongxin?" He deliberately changed the subject to break the dullness in front of him, so as not to keep the woman huddled there and continue to be depressed. "I know! Brother Zhao''s son, Zhao Jie, is a student in my class. Xiaojie has a congenital heart disease and has been in poor health since he was a child. I once visited his home after I taught, and I have a lot of contact with Brother Zhao because of this. I know a lot about his family." Sure enough, the drooping head was raised, and the back was straightened up, looking serious as if answering the teacher''s question. With a bit of flattery. Yanqin somehow thought of Orange Cat. After being disliked by the master, she nestled pitifully aside, and immediately posted it after getting a good look, trying her best to behave and act like a baby. After the woman finished answering, the corners of her mouth unconsciously pursed, and Qing Lingling''s eyes were fixed on him, as if waiting for his grade. Yanqin raised his finger to support the frame of the gold-rimmed glasses, so as to hide the smile in his eyes, "Congenital heart disease?" "Yes. When Xiaojie was just born, the family environment was not very good. Because of this reason, Xiaojie''s mother was overwhelmed. She divorced Brother Zhao and never came back. The father and son depended on each other, and Brother Zhao was both father and son. Being a mother raised Xiaojie up, and even made a career out of nothing, so Xiaojie is very dependent on and adores Brother Zhao. If something happens to Brother Zhao, Xiaojie..." "What kind of person is Zhao Yongxin in your eyes?" "Integrity, responsibility, a good man, and a good father." "Why are you here today?" "I want to try my luck¡ª" See if I can see you. Jiang Yiqiu bit her tongue. Because of the pain, her eyes were round and bulging, and her expression was stiff and weird. But fortunately, the words were stopped in time. But he couldn''t catch the tips of her ears that were dripping red. She said how she wandered around from the house in the east to Yan¡¯s in the west. "...Mr. Yan, you changed the topic too quickly." Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes drifted, and she complained. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, I will lose my adult. Maybe Mr. Yan will take a detour when he sees her in the future to avoid being coveted. Yanqin''s eyes were slightly dark behind the lens, he stood up, and defuse the atmosphere jokingly, "This is not a random exam, you don''t have to answer every question. Let''s go, I will send you out." Send Jiang Yiqiu away, and when she returns to the office, the secretary just comes to report that Zhao Yongxin has been calmed down and sent away. "I don''t know if he will be overwhelmed." The secretary seemed to sigh unintentionally, quietly observing the boss''s reaction from the corner of his eyes, "But as long as people don''t have accidents in Yan''s, it will have little effect on the company''s reputation." Yanqin leaned back, folded his arms, and stared at the secretary lightly. Secretary, "..." Cold sweat fell from the forehead. "Mr. Xiaoyan, I''m going to work first." Boss is a boss after all, I can''t hide my little thoughts, in order to avoid being deducted from the bonus by the public, the secretary left a word and hurried away. The office became quiet again, Yanqin sat quietly for a while, picked up the phone and dialed. "Uncle, I want to put down the dispute with Yongxin Materials for a while." "Of course. Aqin, if you have decided on the company''s affairs, you can let go and do it without asking me for instructions. Uncle said long ago, I believe you." ¡°¡­but it¡¯s against my style.¡± "So you didn''t come here to ask uncle for advice, but because you are confused and want to hear what uncle has to say?" On the other end, the man laughed, "Aqin, I''m actually very pleased with your choice. It''s true that a businessman seeks profit, but we You are not only a businessman, but also a human being. This incident also made me sure that your blood has never been cold." The man finally said, "Business is also discretionary, leaving room for good relationships, openness and honesty can go further. This is the real way of doing business. You have done a good job." Hung up the phone, Yanqin looked at the silent phone, and slowly curled the corners of his lips. Maybe what he really wanted to hear when he made this call was the elder''s voice, you did a good job. Even if one day he is powerful enough to be able to command the wind and rain in the mall, he also longs to be recognized. He always lives in the heart of the lonely, greedy, love-seeking child. Chapter 568： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (7) Chapter 568 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (7) Jiang Yiqiu went to visit Zhao Yongxin''s home in person again at night. After much deliberation, I don¡¯t feel at ease, but I still want to see it. The Zhao family is on the third floor of Unit 6, Wangdu Bieyuan, Xiaoping floor. Arrived at the door of Zhao''s house, rang the doorbell, and soon someone came to open the door. "Teacher Jiang? Why are you here? Hurry up, come in!" It was Zhao Yongxin who opened the door. Forty-year-old man, medium build, with a simple and friendly smile. Seeing this smile, Jiang Yiqiu was stunned. It was completely different from what she had expected before coming here. She didn''t have the negative trance when she saw her in the afternoon, and she didn''t get depressed after a setback. The Zhao Yongxin in front of her was the same as what she had seen before, with a hearty smile and a vibrant life. That''s right, full of vitality, with dark eyes full of hope. "Brother Zhao?" She called out hesitantly. Zhao Yongxin exclaimed, pulled her in, turned around and shouted into the room, "Xiaojie, Teacher Jiang is here, wash up the fruit, and pour a glass of water for Teacher Jiang." "Okay! Teacher Jiang, come in and sit down, the fruit will be washed right away!" The boy''s tone was high, full of youthful spirit. This scene made Jiang Yiqiu even more at a loss, a little confused. The person who was still lifeless in the afternoon and was about to jump off the building, how could he be so... alive at night? Because of Zhao Jie, she visited Zhao''s house twice before. The house of more than 100 square meters is not too big, and the decoration is not luxurious. It looks simple, but it is full of life everywhere, giving people a warm atmosphere. At this moment, the joy factor is jumping around in this house, and even the air seems to be extremely active. After Zhao Yongxin invited the person into the living room and took a seat, he saw the confusion in the woman''s eyes, rubbed her hands on her trouser legs, and said a little excitedly, "Mr. Jiang, thank you very much this afternoon. If you hadn''t arrived in time to persuade me to come down, I would Now I really want to lie in the morgue and be a repentant ghost! Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t jump off at that time!" "Brother Zhao, what happened to you again?" Jiang Yiqiu asked carefully. Zhao Yongxin laughed and became even more excited, "Good thing! Great thing! After I came back from Yan''s, I was still in a daze and didn''t know how to get through this checkpoint. I even had to worry about Xiaojie''s tuition for the next semester. I didn''t expect a turnaround! Yan¡¯s called me and said that there will be no legal investigation of Yongxin Materials for the time being, but the contract is written in black and white, and I have to continue to be responsible for my responsibilities, so Yan¡¯s decided to continue to cooperate with Yongxin Materials. The reconstruction project in the south of the city needs to use The building materials are still purchased from me, and I owe Yan''s liquidated damages, which will be gradually deducted from the profits from the cooperation! Teacher Jiang, I am really alive now!" Speaking of excitement, Zhao Yongxin''s eyes were red, Zhao Jie was standing behind him with a fruit plate in his hand, and the fifteen-year-old boy was also red-eyed. It was only a little bit close. After he was abandoned by his mother, he even lost his favorite father. That feeling of dread, in fact, he hasn''t recovered until now. Jiang Yiqiu was overjoyed when he heard the good news, and he also understood where the happy atmosphere in this family came from. "Mr. Yan is a good person." She said with a smile. "Yes, Xiaoyan is always a good person, and he made this decision." Zhao Yongxin nodded frequently, feeling, "In fact, I only met Mr. Xiaoyan once, and I didn''t know him well before. It is said that Mr. Xiaoyan looks gentle and gentle, but he is actually a very shrewd and cunning businessman, good at calculating. After this incident, I feel that Mr. Xiaoyan is not as rumored outside." "Don''t you blame Mr. Yan for asking you to pay liquidated damages? In this way, you may have to work for Yan for a long time." Zhao Yongxin looked at Jiang Yiqiu with a solemn expression, "Mr. Jiang, you can''t say that. Xiaoyan can always suppress my contract disputes, and continue to give me the opportunity to cooperate to repay the debt. For me, kindness is like It''s rebuilt. Our contract is written in black and white. It is my responsibility and I should memorize it. Of course, President Xiaoyan can ignore the contract and directly exempt me from the breach of contract compensation. This is just a small effort for him, but it is not Good thing. With this precedent, there is no guarantee that Yan''s other partners will not take advantage of this loophole in the future. Will Yan''s pursue it or not? Whether they pursue it or not is not a person, and it will lose both prestige and reputation. And Yongxin It will also be criticized in the industry, and it will also have an impact on future development. President Xiaoyan''s decision gave me the greatest help within reason. I am grateful, how can I still complain?" Although hundreds of millions of debts is a big amount, but he cooperates with Yan''s, and the company''s profits after each transaction is completed are also not cheap. It is only a matter of time before the hundreds of millions of liquidated damages are paid off. From the disadvantages, Yongxin seems to be unable to benefit. But in the long run, what Yongxin can gain is a reputation that money cannot buy. A company that can provide building materials for ZF projects, just by this name, will attract a steady stream of resources and financial resources for Yongxin! Xiaoyan always made a decision, which pointed out a bright road for Yongxin Building Materials who was desperate! Zhao Yongxin could see clearly, so he was sincerely grateful to Yanqin. "Teacher Jiang...what are you laughing at?" The young man interrupted abruptly at this moment. Zhao Yongxin turned his eyes subconsciously, "..." Teacher Jiang, who was sitting opposite, had a little face that was a little too bright. It seemed that she was the one who was praised and appreciated. Jiang Yiqiuye, "..." She didn''t know she was laughing. Have it? Have it? No. She just felt a little happy to hear that someone really appreciated Mr. Yan. "Mr. Yan is really a very good person!" By the time she left Zhao''s house, Jiang Yiqiu couldn''t remember how many times she had said this sentence. I just have that kind of mood, wanting to tell everyone I know around me that that person is very good. It is good to attract people to dig bit by bit to find out. Rare and precious. Walking out of the sixth unit, Jiang Yiqiu walked briskly towards her little MINI parked beside the flower garden. Before she got to the car, her face paled when she saw the figure standing beside her car from a distance. "Why are you here?" Walking closer, Jiang Yiqiu said softly to the man who looked over with a smile. "Just now I thought I was wrong. I walked over to see that the license plate number is indeed yours, so I waited here for a while." Guo Rui laughed. He is not bad-looking, tall, and wearing a black windbreaker, his shoulders are wider and his legs are longer. At the age of thirty, he is full of vigor and vitality, exuding a mature charm that young people don''t have. Compared to student days, she is more charming. But Jiang Yiqiu didn''t react at all, and his heart was calm. Mr. Yan looks better in black. Looking at the man in front of him who deliberately revealed familiarity in his words, Jiang Yiqiu only fixed his eyes on his black coat. When he saw Mr. Yan during the day, he was also wearing a black suit. Mature, expensive, elegant, clear. With the comparison, the person in front of him became Dong Shi in Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes. Chapter 569： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (8) Chapter 569 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (8) "I made it very clear when we met last time. There is nothing to talk about between us, and there is no need to continue to have any intersection." Jiang Yiqiu didn''t understand why the other party pestered her several times after she came back. Guo Rui was not like this before. Although his family background is not good, he is motivated, hard-working, and down-to-earth. In my impression, he has never been such a pestering person. Or, she never really understood him from the beginning? Guo Rui saw the woman''s coldness in his eyes, and his eyes darkened, "Yiqiu, you don''t have to be so resistant to me. When we were together before, my feelings for you were true, and I admit that I did something wrong. , I also made a decision that made you sad, but I regret it, I really regret it. During the years abroad, I often thought of you, but I didn¡¯t dare to contact you.¡± After a short pause, he continued, "This time when I returned to China for development, I was originally invited by companies in other cities, but in the end I chose to stay in the capital because I wanted to untie my knot with you. Yiqiu, after the last meeting , I found out in private that there is no special relationship between you and Mr. Yan. It has not been many years since we broke up, and you have always been single. I thought you still had a place for me in your heart. Can we sit down and be calm Have a good talk? Give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, okay?" Jiang Yiqiu quietly looked at the man talking to himself in front of him. He had known him for so long, but it seemed that he had only really met him today. She didn''t know how he could say these words, it was taken for granted, his sense of superiority and self-righteousness were hidden behind the words. "Guo Rui, how did you come to the conclusion that I have been single for so many years because of you?" A car drove up in the distance, and its headlights pierced through the night, hitting the two of them from a distance. Guo Rui frowned, looked at the stubborn woman in front of him, concealed his impatience, and said kindly, "Yiqiu, this is not a place to talk, let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly, shall we?" "I''ve said it, there''s nothing to talk about, it''s getting late now, I''m going home, please let me go." "Yiqiu, can you stop doing this?" Seeing the woman push him away to get into the car, Guo Rui pulled her back in a hurry, "Yiqiu! I told you, let''s have a nice talk!" "You let go!" Yanqin was sitting in the car, watching the tug-of-war scene not far away, and frowned. I didn''t want to care about it at first, the right side is the turning and fork in the road, just pass by quietly. Finally, he sighed silently, parked beside the flower garden and got off the car. "Mr. Guo, you can speak well, and you don''t need to use your hands and feet. It will be very rude to treat girls like this." He stepped forward, stopped the man from pulling, and pulled the weak woman behind him. "Mr. Yan!" Jiang Yiqiu shouted in surprise, looking up at the generous back in front of her, her heart was so settled, her eyes overflowed with joy that she couldn''t see. She couldn''t see it, but Guo Rui, who was opposite her, could really see it. The car parked by the flower garden diagonally opposite did not turn off, and the lights were still on. Under the projection of the light, he clearly saw that the person who was indifferent and impatient when facing him changed his expression the moment Yan Qin appeared. Surprise, joy, peace of mind. The black-framed glasses covered most of her face, but they couldn''t cover the bright colors on her face when the man appeared, and the eyes behind the glasses instantly curved into a beautiful smile. At that moment, Guo Rui''s heart sank heavily, feeling bored and cold, and jealous. He did investigate in private, and the relationship between Yanqin and Jiang Yiqiu is not male and female, nor is there any ambiguity, the two have only met a few times. That''s why he was so determined when he said those words just now, and even had a faint sense of complacency. Even though Yan Qin is excellent, his emotions cannot be controlled by reason. No matter how good he is, the person who lives in Jiang Yiqiu''s heart is himself. But looking at Jiang Yiqiu''s expression at this moment, his certainty was instantly disintegrated. Yanqin may not have any thoughts about Jiang Yiqiu, but the way Jiang Yiqiu looks at Yanqin is absolutely unusual. He understands what a woman looks like when she admires a man. Jiang Yiqiu likes Yanqin. She likes Yanqin! Guo Rui turned to look at the man standing in front of him. He is dressed in a black suit, elegant and elegant, with a tall figure and a handsome appearance. The most undeniable thing is the temperament and aura condensed by time on his body, which is possessed by those who stand at the top. He is calm, calm and indifferent . He considers himself to be outstanding, but once he stands with Yan Qin, he will be rendered as inferior and lacklustre. "Mr. Yan, Yiqiu and I used to be boyfriend and girlfriend. You are such a big shot, you don''t want to meddle in other people''s private affairs, right?" Guo Rui suppressed his jealousy, but his words couldn''t hide his bitterness. Yan Qin''s face was calm, "I have a cooperation with Jiang''s enterprise, and I am always a partner with Jiang, and I am also familiar with Ms. Jiang. When I see something about her, it is not considered meddling. It doesn''t matter if you talk about personal matters." After speaking, Yanqin turned his head, and as soon as he turned his head, he met a pair of shining star eyes. Yan Qin paused, "Do you need my help?" Jiang Yiqiu nodded immediately, "Yes! I want to get in the car and go home, but he stops me. I have nothing to talk to him about." She gave a clear answer, with Yan Qin present, Guo Rui could only back away no matter how unwilling he was. The other party was Yan Qin, and he knew very well that he couldn''t afford to offend him. His resume is still lying in Yan''s personnel department. He will appear here today because he found out that the eldest son of Yan Huai, who is in charge of the Yan family, lives in Wangdu Bieyuan, so he came here specifically to find rent, so that he can find opportunities nearby to build good relationships. Didn''t expect to run into Jiang Yiqiu and Yanqin successively. Watching the two cars leave in front of him one after the other, Guo Rui''s eyes flickered. According to the news he got, the relationship between Yanqin and Yan''s parents is not very good. If he wants to get a good job in a big company like Yan''s, it will be much easier to get a relationship with Yan''s parents. , can be regarded as an extra support, even if standing in front of Yanqin, it is not too weak. Jiang Yiqiu drove the car out of the community, chose a spot to stop, and waved vigorously at the car coming out from behind. Yanqin parked the car slowly next to the blue MINI, lowered the window, "Miss Jiang?" "Mr. Yan, you can call me Yiqiu. It''s always Ms. Jiang''s name, which seems very unfamiliar." Jiang Yiqiu poked out half of her head from the car window and pointed to the roadside coffee shop, "Mr. Yan, can I invite you?" Do you want a cup of coffee? Thank you for your rescue just now, and thank you for putting Yongxin in." "You also want to thank Yongxin? Miss Jiang, your surname is Jiang." "Then why don''t I go in and call Brother Zhao out, and let him thank you in person? You don''t know, Brother Zhao and Xiaojie also live here." The woman''s eyes are curved, which is rare and cunning. Yanqin shook his head and laughed, "Let''s go, let me buy you a cup of coffee." Chapter 570： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (9) Chapter 570 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (9) There were not many customers in the coffee shop just after nightfall, and it was a little deserted in December and winter. Soft music flows slowly in the air, Jiang Yiqiu stirs the coffee, inexplicably yearning for such quietness. Mr. Yan was sitting opposite her, drinking coffee naturally and gracefully. "We''ve known each other for so long, it seems like it''s the first time we''ve sat together drinking coffee like this with Mr. Yan." She laughed. Yanqin nodded and took a sip of his coffee, "I don''t have much free time, and I don''t have many opportunities to sit down and have a cup of coffee by myself." "I think it''s better to say that Mr. Yan has less leisure time than that you love work more. My dad sighed at home several times, saying that you are a veritable workaholic." Because of the cooperation between the two companies, Jiang¡¯s father had more opportunities to contact Yanqin. Privately at home, he was angry several times, saying that Yanqin himself is a workaholic, and that it¡¯s okay to bring people around him. Feel free to be lazy. Even he was affected. He used to be able to relax at home on weekends. After working with Yan, he didn''t dare to be lazy anymore. No wonder most of the bosses who work with Yan''s have thin hair. Thinking of the scene where her father complained about her hair loss at home, Jiang Yiqiu was a little happy. After finishing the gossip, Jiang Yiqiu turned to the topic and talked about the Zhao family, "Brother Zhao''s condition is completely different from that in the afternoon. When I saw him, his face was radiant and his spirit was very good. He said he was very grateful to you Mr. Yan, I didn''t expect you to change your mind." When she was in the Yan family, she wanted to plead for brother Zhao, but she was hit by the man''s remarks in business and business before she opened her mouth. When she left, she couldn''t say those pleading words. And she knew in her heart that with Mr. Yan''s behavior, it would be useless even if she asked for mercy. So when he learned that he would change his mind and let Yongxin take over, he was shocked. Yanqin was noncommittal to her words. He changed his mind, not because of anyone''s gratitude. "Can you tell me why you changed your mind?" the woman asked cautiously. Yanqin lowered his eyes and looked at the black liquid in the coffee cup. After a while, he opened his lips and said calmly, "Probably because he is a good father." "..." "Just kidding. I changed my mind on the premise that I won''t let Yan''s suffer losses. It''s just a business strategy. It''s a win-win situation in a different way." He quickly denied the last sentence. But Jiang Yiqiu felt a faint pain in his heart. Why are you kidding me? Before her mother took her on a blind date, she mentioned to her the first and second bedrooms of the Yan family. She also learned from this that Mr. Yan was more often brought up by a nanny when he was a child. So, he must have longed for normal fatherly love and motherly love when he was a child. "I don''t understand business strategy, but in my eyes, Mr. Yan is a very powerful person. Compared with you, I am very stupid." She smiled and talked about her embarrassing things when she was a child, so as to suppress the sadness , "I''m not smart when I''m small. When I first started school, I didn''t even pass math. My mother threatened me, saying that she and my father were only responsible for me until I was eighteen years old, and I would take care of myself after that. I don''t know that. No, I can only support myself by moving bricks in the future, with such a small body, I am afraid that even if I go to move bricks, I will not be able to get a complete brick." "So then you study hard and strive for the first place every year?" "If you don''t fight, you can''t do it. I''m afraid to move bricks." The two looked at each other and laughed together. Jiang Yiqiu sighed, "Since I was a child, people outside like to compare me to my sister, saying that I am not as smart and sensible as her. I was not convinced at first, and I always held my breath in my heart. But it turns out that many times I It¡¯s really not as good as her. For example, I can¡¯t see people well. I think I¡¯m a good friend, and I can¡¯t see that others are talking bad about me behind my back. I think I¡¯ve met true love, but it turns out that true love is not worth five million. If I¡¯m half as smart as Mr. Yan, I can¡¯t So many bad things." "There is a saying that cleverness is misunderstood by cleverness. It can be seen that sometimes being smart is not a good thing." Yanqin smiled and drank the rest of the coffee in one gulp. "Why did Mr. Yan say that?" While the woman was puzzled, Yanqin put the coffee cup back into the cup holder, "It''s getting late, I''ve finished my cup of coffee, it''s time to go." "...A glass is really a glass, isn''t it? I can afford a few more drinks." Jiang Yiqiu looked at the time, and it was less than eight o''clock. It was only half an hour after seven twenty when they came in. She stayed there and didn''t want to move. The man laughed and stood up, "I have to rush back to the company to deal with a contract later, there is no longer any delay." Rare time always ends very quickly. After saying goodbye to Yan Qin, Jiang Yiqiu drove aimlessly on the street, his mind was full of the man''s last words of emotion. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Yan before, so that he can sigh like that? She still knows too little about Mr. Yan. If she knows a little more, she might be able to know the answer. After returning home, nestled in the room, Jiang Yiqiu took the computer, and accidentally typed the word "Yanqin" on a certain entry. After pressing Enter, a series of related articles immediately appear below. Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes lit up, as if he had found a treasure, he locked the door, climbed back to the bed, and read them one by one under the quilt. #Yan¡¯s second-in-command Yanqin launched a new system, bringing Yan¡¯s annual profit to a new high# #Mr. Yanqin attended the International Chamber of Commerce# #Mr.YanqinInterview: There are losses to gain# ¡­ Many news articles have photos of men in suits and leather shoes, white lined trousers, sports and leisure... Jiang Yiqiu saved one as soon as she saw it, and even created a special folder to store the pictures. At the end, the folder is hidden like a thief. Jiang Yidong likes to break into her room, and often picks it up without asking, and this laptop has been taken away several times. After saving the picture, I accidentally swiped and pulled my finger on the keyboard, and the entry scrolled quickly. When I stopped again, the article displayed on it was Tianyabaopost. #Pick up the secrets of the top rich Yan family dog ??blood! burst! # Jiang Yiqiu paused with her fingers, and finally, holding her breath, clicked on the post. Once opened, the first thing that comes into view is a few high-definition snapshots. Multiple scenes, the characters include the young generation of Yan family. Whether it is a reception, a press conference or a business event gathering, there is a beautiful and bright face in the photos, with a cool temperament and cool eyes, making people afraid to be presumptuous. Jiang Yiqiu recognized that this was the mother of her former student Song Sining, and also Mr. Yan''s cousin, Song Yueliang. Among the attached photos are several photos of Yanqin and Song Yueliang in the same frame. In every frame, Yanqin''s figure is in the far corner, but no matter where he is, his eyes will always fall on that bright and cool beauty. Jiang Yiqiu turned off the post with trembling fingertips, turned off the lights and covered herself with a quilt. Did not continue to read the following text broke the news. It turns out that Mr. Yan''s eyes are not always so deep and calm, and his eyes will also burn for another person. Chapter 571： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (10) Chapter 571 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (10) December is coming to an end in a blink of an eye. The old year is coming to an end, and the new year is coming. The Jiang family did not open fire on the 29th day of the new year. Jiang''s father called back early to inform that there was a banquet tonight, and the whole family would go to the banquet together. The banquet venue is in a high-end private club. Arriving at the place, seeing the gathering of guests, all of whom were well-known bosses in the capital, Jiang Yiqiu knew that the banquet tonight was held by the Yan family. All those invited are business partners who have cooperation projects with Yan''s, and they will jointly exhibit in the coming year. Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother, dressed in formal attire, wandered around the venue with their two daughters, stopping to chat with anyone they saw, and laughter was everywhere in the hall. The whole banquet living room is not too big, but it is elegantly furnished. It is not like a banquet hall, but more like a home. It lacks the coldness of the banquet hall and has a more friendly feeling. Jiang Yiqiu wore an apricot-white wool long skirt with a black shawl over it today, simple and elegant without being rude on this occasion. "Yes, this is my eldest daughter Jiang Yiqiu, and this is my youngest daughter Jiang Yidong." "Hey, what are you talking about, it''s just two ignorant girls who are in their twenties and don''t even have a partner. My wife and I often worry about the marriage of the two girls." "If you have a good partner, don''t forget to introduce me, and the young talents will leave me two hahaha!" Jiang Yiqiu and Jiang Yidong followed behind their parents and tried to keep smiling. Jiang Yidong looked around the hall, turned his head closer to Jiang Yiqiu, and smiled, "Parents don''t know that you like a middle-aged talent? Yanqin probably didn''t come today, are you disappointed?" Jiang Yiqiu didn''t look at her, and didn''t accept her provocation, she opened her lips and said in a low voice, "I hope you can find a young talent who is better than Mr. Yanqin as soon as possible." Jiang Yidong snorted, but stopped laughing. There are many young talents in Beijing, but among the single talents who are more powerful than Yan Qin, it is impossible to find them. Except for his older age, Yanqin is impeccable in other aspects. "Are you admitting that you like Yanqin?" "I don''t need to tell you who I like and who I don''t." While the two were exchanging low voices, the surrounding voices suddenly fell silent, followed by more enthusiastic greetings and conversations. "Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan are here, as well as President Xiao Yan!" "It''s finally here, we''ve been waiting for a long time!" "The new year is approaching, let''s join the grand banquet, and those who arrive late will be fined three cups first! It''s rare to have the opportunity to punish Mr. Yan and Mr. Yan, you guys can''t be merciful!" "Hahaha!" At the entrance of the banquet hall, three figures arrived late. Walking in front was Yan Huai and his wife, accompanied by Yan Qin. Jiang Yiqiu''s eyes automatically fell on the man and couldn''t move away. I haven''t seen him for more than half a month, but the man is still gentle and handsome, his gestures are calm and dignified. Today he is wearing an iron gray suit, standing in the crowd with dazzling light, no matter when, as long as he is there, the light seems to automatically condense on him, attracting the surrounding eyes. Jiang Yidong''s eyes also fell on Yanqin. She has always been very picky, but when she really faces this man, all the pickiness will be like finding fault on purpose. Yanqin looks much younger than his actual age, and time seems to have given him special favor. Standing in the crowd, he has a certain aura and demeanor that cannot be ignored. After he appeared, many young people gathered around him to chat, but none of them could take away his brilliance. "Dad, you can''t just stand in the back, look at the others, go to the front early in the morning, you can get good things by being smart and understanding the competition!" Jiang Yidong looked at the people around Yan''s house, and then looked at the old man. Father stood behind in a daze, hating iron for being weak. Jiang''s father disagreed, "You are right, but you must know your own identity clearly. The Jiang family is the most inconspicuous among these people. If you really rush forward, you will only make people laugh behind your back. Don''t look at the situation just now. Dad can say a few words to anyone present, but it''s just a matter of appearance, they are just being polite, and they may think highly of the Jiang family in their hearts." Mother Jiang also said, "It''s good for us to do our duty, and we don''t need to be extra flattering. If we do too much, it will be unpleasant. Besides, the Yan family''s business partners are not picky, they have checked in advance. Our Jiang family If we can be picked, we naturally have our own strengths, so we just need to stay well." Jiang Yiqiu didn''t say anything, and took some small pastries from the side and handed them to his parents, "My dad will definitely drink later, so eat something to fill his stomach, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to go back." "Yes, let''s have something to eat first. Every time you went back drunk, it would be free and easy to fall asleep by yourself. I don''t know how tiring it is for me to take care of you all night." The family is standing not far from the crowd, talking and eating while talking, which is not obtrusive in such a scene. The people around were also smiling and sitting quietly watching the fun, all of them had similar backgrounds as the Jiang family. Yan Huai and Meng Jingxian were surrounded by people and couldn''t get away. They exchanged glances with Yan Qin while talking and laughing, and Yan Qin immediately understood. Since it is a banquet of the Yan family, it is necessary to ensure that the guests enjoy themselves. All the partners of the Yan family are present, and they must be treated equally in their attitudes to avoid talking. "Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Miss Jiang." After walking around the banquet hall for half a circle, Yanqin finally walked up to the Jiang family, "It will be Chinese New Year in two days, and today I invite you to come and gather together. Let''s have fun first. It is also a prospect for continued good cooperation in the coming year. The cooperation between Yan and Jiang has progressed very well this year, and I look forward to continuing to cooperate with Jiang." Jiang''s father toasted, smiling all over his face, "Take a good word from President Xiaoyan!" Conversations between men, there are only a few back and forth between the cups and cups. Jiang Yiqiu stood quietly behind her parents, tried hard to control her gaze, but couldn''t help it, and finally looked at that face. I dare not look at it, for fear of being discovered by others. I want to watch it again, I miss it for more than half a month, it is really long. She likes Mr. Yan. I also know that I am not worthy. I secretly like it. I only like it secretly. The banquet reached its peak after the arrival of the Yan family. Crowded. Jiang Yiqiu didn''t understand business skills. After the banquet, he heard that Kongming lanterns could be placed in the back garden behind the banquet hall, so he told his parents and left. The decoration of the back garden is full of ancient charm, with waterside pavilions and verandas, rockery bridges and streams. Walking around a winding path, there is an open space where many people have already gathered. The Kongming lanterns are lit one by one, illuminating the space brightly. Jiang Yiqiu asked for a Kongming lantern from the waiter, and wrote a prayer. I wish my parents well-being. Secondly, I hope Jiang''s family will prosper day by day. Mr. Sanyuan Yan... "What do the last six dots mean?" The man''s deep voice sounded behind him. Jiang Yiqiu paused, turned to look at the man, "Mr. Yan help me put this Kongming lantern, and I will tell you." The man raised his eyebrows, lit the lamp, and lifted off. Jiang Yiqiu looked up, watching the wishes flying high with the lights, Fang turned his head again, and smiled slightly, "Mr. Yan, I hope you get what you want in the future." Someone around them let the lights fly one by one. Yanqin stared into the smiling eyes of the woman in the flickering light. After a long time, he responded lightly, "Yeah." Chapter 572： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (11) Chapter 572 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (11) Qiqi went back to Taoxi Village to celebrate the New Year, she was not there, the huge Yan family villa seemed to be missing something, and the New Year was a bit deserted. On the evening of the New Year''s Eve, Meng Jingxian personally cooked a large table of dishes, and invited her second child and first room to have a reunion dinner together. This looks more lively. All night long, Xu Yalan stared at 8899, drooling from greed. "There are two little dolls in the family, but it''s different, it''s much more lively, unlike my side where only me and the second child are A-Qin." It''s hard to say. Her son is usually not very willing to talk to the two of them, and chatting like ordinary parents and children is even rarer, so the family is silent anytime, anywhere. Xu Yalan also knew the reason for this. She and Yan Laoer are both unreliable and unsuitable to be parents. If he didn''t fulfill his responsibility to his son when he was young, it''s only natural for his son to become estranged from them when he grows up. She didn''t dare to say that her son was wrong, after all, they made mistakes first. But as they get older, it seems that they are particularly rare and lively. Seeing that their son is still young, the couple are anxious in their eyes. If this goes on like this, the second wife can''t really be left behind, right? "Sister-in-law, please help me see which family in the circle is suitable for children, and then give Aqin a picture. He will be 40 years old soon, and the marriage cannot be delayed any longer." After dinner, Xu Yalan hugged Meng Jingxian alone. A bowl, by the way, whispered, "Look at 8899, the child is so cute. I have been looking forward to my grandson for many years, but it is still in vain. Aqin has not married for a long time. I am worried every day that I have no hope of holding a grandson. Sigh, sister-in-law, do you think Aqin deliberately took revenge on me and his father? We ignored him when he was young, and when we are old, he will not continue the incense for us? " When she said this, Xu Yalan still looked aside, worried that her son would listen to her words. Careful and sneaky, it''s funny and sad at the same time. Meng Jingxian scolded her, "I''m regretting it now, what did I do long ago? After the child was born, you thought it was a cat, a dog, and it would grow up by itself just by throwing it aside?" After finishing speaking, Meng Jingxian sighed, and wiped off the saliva overflowing from the corner of her grandson''s mouth, "Actually, I''m not much better than you, and I''m not a good enough mother. Yanxi still yells to the sky that she picked it up... I, like you, stumble forward. I will pay more attention to Aqin''s affairs, and let him see if he finds something suitable. Don''t worry too much, children and grandchildren have their own blessings." "It''s easy to say, can you not be in a hurry? You have one granddaughter and two grandsons, and I don''t have one. If you give me half, I won''t be in a hurry!" "..." Meng Jingxian choked, angry and funny, "You deserve it!" On the other end, Yan Xi and Yan Qin were sitting on the sofa watching the gala together, the TV volume was turned down very low. Satisfied with wine and food, and at home again, the expressions and sitting postures of the two of them are much more casual. "Second aunt must be talking to my mother about your dating. Hey, tell me, are you planning to die alone? If I help you, no matter who you are dating, I can help you It''s messed up." Yan Xi half leaned on the sofa, caught Second Aunt''s peeking eyes, and teased. Yanqin stared at the TV intently when he was farting. "You said you are a person, can''t you just chat a few words during the Chinese New Year? You are so cold every day, and you are afraid that you will freeze yourself." Yanxi got upset, kicked off her slippers and kicked the man. Yanqin patted his foot with his backhand, "I''m so free, go and change Babajiujiu''s diaper." "If you have something to do, the uncle will do his best, you go." "That''s your son." "It''s my son. Mine, you don''t." The man shook his legs and laughed, taking one son at a time. Yanqin rubbed his eyebrows, and simply picked up the coat thrown beside him and left. "Where are you going? Don''t watch the party anymore?" "Look for Qingjing." "You can find Qingjing, remember to prepare red envelopes in advance, tomorrow I will take my son to your place to celebrate the New Year!" Walking out of the villa and getting into the car, the sound of talking and laughing from the hall can be heard from a distance. Yanqin shook his head and smiled, remembering the advice of an unreliable man just now, took out his mobile phone, first sent a red envelope to Mr. Fu, Mrs. Zhang and other elders to pay homage to the early years, and finally sent a red envelope to his little niece Qiqi. As soon as the red envelope was sent out, a video popped up on the other end. Connected, the smiling face of the little girl immediately appeared in the camera, surrounded by Mr. Fu, Mrs. Zhang, the old village head, Uncle Chen, etc. You can feel the excitement on the opposite side through the screen. "Uncle Tang, I received the red envelope! I wish Uncle Tang a happy new year with lots of smiles and happiness!" The little girl had a sweet mouth, and she said a few words of congratulations, then moved her head in front of the camera, "Uncle Tang, where are you?" ? Why is it so dark? You didn''t watch the party at home?" "Look, your uncle is too noisy and annoying him. I''m going out for a walk and I''m about to drive." "I heard from a friend that there will be a New Year''s event in the city center tonight. My cousin can go and see it to feel the New Year''s atmosphere. There is also a doll on the Qingyun Bridge next to it. Help me find a Minnie!" Yan Qin raised his lips and said in a doting tone, "Okay." The car drove into the urban area, and the smell of the New Year gradually became stronger. Red lanterns were hung everywhere on the roadside, decorated with colorful lights, and the lights were brilliant. Arriving in the downtown area, the person who helped park the car was already waiting on the side of the road. After handing over the car to the other party, Yanqin walked towards Qingyun Bridge. He came out on a temporary basis. If Qiqi hadn''t played the video, he should have been nesting alone in a small apartment in the city. Walking on the bustling street with people coming and going, smelling the cool air and feeling the hustle and bustle around, the word "Chinese New Year" became real. Qingyun Bridge is at the other end of the downtown square. It takes at least 40 minutes to walk from the entrance of the square. That quirky girl Qi Qi probably guessed his original plan to stay in the small apartment, so she asked him to come out and walk around on the pretext of finding dolls. Avoiding the little doll rushing towards him with balloons, he bought a bunch of bouquets from the little flower seller. When he reached the intersection of Qingyun Bridge, Yanqin''s hands were already full of small things. It¡¯s all things sold by half-grown children, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t buy it. Thinking of Qi Qi when he was a child, he couldn''t refuse those children. "Mr. Yan? What a coincidence! You''re here to hang out too?" Yanqin lowered his head to meet the dazzling array of little things in his arms, and there was a cry of surprise behind him. Yanqin turned his head, the helplessness in his eyes was still there, "Qiqi said she wanted me to find a Minnie for her." "Pfft! Mr. Yan can go to the puppet store to buy it, and you don''t have to come to buy it." Seeing the man''s helpless expression, Jiang Yiqiu smiled and joked. "The girl appointed me to do the shopping. I don''t want to fool her with such a trivial matter." Looking at the things in his arms that gave him a headache, and at the woman approaching with a smile, Yanqin raised his eyebrows, and handed the pile of things to the woman with his backhand, "I bought it on the way, and I''m giving it to you." Jiang Yiqiu, "..." "Mr. Yan, I think you treat me like a storage bag." "Temporary use?" "No problem! I''m the storage bag today!" "..." After the man was stunned for a moment, a low chuckle overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 573： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (12) Chapter 573 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (12) Qingyun Bridge is 660 meters long and is a famous rainbow bridge in Kyoto. At night, the lights on the bridge corridor are bright and colorful, and the dreamy scene attracts countless children and young men and women to come and play. In response to the Chinese New Year atmosphere, red lanterns with oriental characteristics are also hung everywhere on the Qingyun Bridge tonight. The stalls on both sides of the bridge are connected to a long dragon, and a claw machine can be seen within three or five steps. There are a lot of tourists and voices. Yanqin knew about this place, but he had never been out for a stroll at night. Thanks to his little niece, he finally saw the grand sight and was quite shocked. "Qingyun Bridge is very lively during Chinese New Year every year. When I was young, my favorite thing was that my parents took me here to play during Chinese New Year. It is a long bridge, and the stalls are full of toys and trinkets. It seems that the whole capital city It¡¯s like all the toy boutiques have moved here.¡± "Later, when I grew up, I would invite my friends over during the New Year''s Eve. I counted them carefully. Since I was sensible, I haven''t left here every year. I know many old stall owners." "Look over there, the mother-in-law who sells Chinese knots is surnamed Wu. This year is the eighth year she has set up a stall here. Her family is not short of money, and she will come out to set up a stall just for fun." "There is also the fat uncle in the front two booths. The skinny uncle opposite him is actually two brothers. They sell the same things every year to fight in the ring. Those who don''t know think they are enemies." "Let''s go to the end of the stall to buy sugar paintings later? Don''t look at the age of the stall owner, he is the successor of traditional folk crafts! The sugar crystals made by his family are also very delicious!" Jiang Yiqiu followed the man, talking about what she had seen and understood about the bridge. She knew that Mr. Yan had never been here. She wanted to share those simple joys with Mr. Yan, so the person who usually doesn''t talk much, was extraordinarily eloquent tonight. Yanqin is a good listener. When the woman spoke, he always listened quietly with a smile on his face, neither impatient nor indifferent. These small and trivial matters, in this situation and the scene, seemed to bring him, who was walking alone, into the lively atmosphere in front of him, exuding a faint warmth that could warm his heart. In the first half of his life, he put all his energy on his career and neglected many things, and these trivial things that he didn''t care about are actually the essence of life. Looking at how hard the woman was holding those things, but he was not a gentleman after all with empty hands, Yanqin casually gave the armful of things to the tourists who met on the way, and quickly freed the woman''s hands. The two stood together to deliver gifts. The man was handsome and gentle, and the woman was kind and elegant, which was very eye-catching. "Mr. Jiang, are you here to visit the Rainbow Bridge too? Is this your boyfriend?" Just after the things were delivered, a group of men and women who had gathered around for a long time approached and said to Jiang Yiqiu with a smile, "You have a good eye, Mr. So handsome!" The eyes that fell on Yanqin were full of gossip and exploration. "Teacher Fang, Teacher Zheng..." I didn''t expect to run into my colleagues here. Jiang Yiqiu was worried that their words would arouse the disgust of men, so she hurriedly explained, "Don''t talk nonsense, this is Mr. Yan, the parent of my former student, we are I came across here by chance. Mr. Yan, these are my colleagues." Yan Qin nodded slightly at these people, and responded politely. As for their guesses, he didn''t take them to heart, and just laughed them off. Hearing that the two were not boyfriend and girlfriend, the fire of gossip was extinguished, and everyone was disappointed. There were also careful people observing Jiang Yiqiu''s unnatural expression, and they realized it. Before leaving, they gently bumped her shoulder, and teased in a moderate voice, "It''s not the future. The Mr. Yan next to you just saw it. High-quality varieties, Mr. Jiang, hurry up, don''t give up good things to others!" These words were clearly said to Yan Qin at the same time, which made Jiang Yiqiu extremely embarrassed. After the colleagues left, Jiang Yiqiu explained to the man again, using self-mockery to resolve the embarrassment, "Mr. Yan, don''t pay attention to what they say, they are used to teasing me at school, and I forgot to check the occasion." "It seems that not only your parents are urging you, but even your colleagues are anxious for you. No wonder your ex-boyfriend thinks you are still waiting for him." "It''s nothing to do with him, it''s just that I haven''t met someone I like, and I can''t just find someone to make love just because I should fall in love or get married." Yanqin glanced at her, nodded and smiled warmly, "I also think so. Feelings follow fate, and it is better to lack than to overuse." The surroundings are still bustling and noisy, the time is getting late, more people gathered on the bridge, and they are starting to prepare for the countdown to the New Year. Perhaps influenced by the surrounding atmosphere, Jiang Yiqiu suddenly became more courageous, and took advantage of the situation to muster up the courage to ask, "Has Mr. Yan ever liked someone?" The air was suddenly silent. When the blank space was so long that she thought she would not get an answer, the man''s very shallow sentence came in the wind, "Well, unforgettable." So light that the wind blows and it disperses. But the traces fell on Jiang Yiqiu''s heart, leaving behind a faint sadness. She knew the answer, but she still wanted to hear a few words from the man''s mouth, so as to understand his unknown secret. The soreness in her heart was not for herself, she felt sour for this man who once loved her but could not. But there is never a definite number in emotional matters, and if you love, there must be a response. There is no priority in feelings, and there is no meaning of winning or losing. More often, love is more like a joke made by fate, allowing you to meet, but not letting you get it. The bell in the central square began to ring, once, twice, three times... The unanimous countdown on the bridge was deafening, "Five, four, three, two, one! Happy New Year!" "XXX, I love you!" "I hope this year I will succeed in my career!" "I want to be the champion in this year''s college entrance examination!" Amidst the sound of tourists looking forward to the coming year, the fireworks on the opposite side of the bridge shot straight into the sky and exploded in the depths of the night sky. The scene was spectacular and magnificent. "Mr. Yan, you must have a beautiful wife in the future who will join hands with you and love each other." Jiang Yiqiu looked up at the fireworks, and made a wish to the night sky the moment the fireworks fell. Loving each other is the most beautiful love, she wished Mr. Yan could have it. Whoever that person is, she will be so blessed. Wish Mr. Yan happiness. After the words fell, his face was a little cold. Jiang Yiqiu touched her cheek, was so surprised that she turned to the man and said, "Mr. Yan, the fireworks fell on my face!" It is amazing that it can fly so far! The man also turned his head sideways, his black eyes were dark and deep in the fleeting light. After a while, he opened his lips, "Miss Jiang, it''s not fireworks, it''s snowflakes." At the same time, there were calls from tourists around. "It''s snowing! It''s snowing! Run!" "It snowed just after twelve o''clock. The auspicious snow heralds a good year. It''s a good sign. Why run away!" "Come on, get ready guys, I''ll pile Shen Wansan on the pier later! Get rich in the new year!" Jiang Yiqiu, "..." Please don''t lose face in front of Mr. Yan once! Chapter 574： Extra: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (End) Chapter 574 Extra Story: Lone Wolf VS Orange Cat (End) Back to the apartment where I usually live for a short time, it is already one o''clock in the morning. Open the door and walk into the living room, the bay window is still brightly lit, even if the light is not turned on, the hall is still brightly illuminated by the light from outside. Yanqin put the Minnie doll he bought on the sofa and sat down. The lights are not turned on. When people are in the dark, their heads will be more awake and rational than usual. Thinking of Jiang Yiqiu''s blessing, he let out a short chuckle. Meijuan? love each other? He never told anyone that he never actually believed in love. At the beginning, when he was obsessed with liking, and exhausted all means to get it, what he believed in was not love, but Song Yueliang. I believe that once she falls in love with someone, she will be determined, will never leave, and will depend on blessings and misfortunes. He loves her courage and persistence, and even in the end, he became one of the moths flying to the flame. He didn''t regret it. It''s just that he is not the lucky one who is favored by her. Sitting quietly for a while, Yanqin got up and went back to his room to take a shower when the movement of the fireworks outside the window gradually subsided. Walking out of the bathroom, the night was even later, but I still didn''t feel sleepy at all. Yanqin sat down in front of the desk, turned on the lamp on the desk, and took out a simple and exquisite square box from the hidden drawer below. Open it, and there are a few photos lying quietly inside. The background of the photo is a secluded corner of the banquet hall, the light is dim and hazy. In the ambiguous atmosphere, the tall and handsome man locked the woman between his arms and the wall, his head drooping slightly, and the sense of oppression and aggression was so strong that it almost came out through the paper. In his arms, the woman only showed a small square of snow-white delicate chin, down to her slender neck, and a black tube top evening dress wrapped her graceful figure. The desk lamp on the desk emitted a warm yellow light, illuminating the man''s dazed eyes. Yanqin raised his slender fingers lightly, and moved towards the woman in the photo who didn''t show her true face, and just before touching her, he restrained himself from retracting it. This is a photo he asked someone to take at the Song Family Reception many years ago. At that time, he was obsessed with madness. That was the closest he was to her. He exhausted all his restraint to suppress the throbbing in his heart, but the way she looked at him, outside the camera, was full of disgust. Withdrawing his thoughts, Yanqin raised the corners of his lips and smiled silently. Now, just hiding pictures of her like this seems like sacrilege. Putting the ashtray at the corner of the table, Yanqin flicked the lighter, lit those photos one by one, and watched them turn into ashes before his eyes. The past should be like smoke. Some people have things that I can only remember from the bottom of my heart. Yanqin never thought of himself as a dedicated person. It''s just that he has an extreme personality and extreme emotions. All his emotions belonging to normal people have been exhausted after he was young and crazy, and there is no more. Like a lone wolf, if you lose your favorite, you will never love again. Even if he tries hard to make himself try like a normal person, it won''t help. Heart doesn''t throb at all. Years later, after Yanqin reported to Yanhuai, he handed over the cooperation plan with Jiang to another department of the company for overall planning. In this way, he almost lost contact with the Jiang family. A few months later, before leaving get off work, Yanqin received a call from Jiang Yiqiu. "Mr. Yan, you must be happy." The other party only had a short sentence. Yan Qin hummed, thanked him, and apologized. Many things don''t need to be said clearly, we know each other well. He saw Jiang Yiqiu''s mind, and after confirming that he was helpless, he chose this way to stay away and break the intersection. Many years later, the man''s temples have turned white, and he still looks radiant and demeanor when he appears on TV, but his breath is more restrained and deep, and he is full of aura when he raises his eyes. A female reporter rushed to the front with a microphone in hand to conduct an interview. "Mr. Yan, there are many rumors that you have been single for decades. You have taken over Yan''s status for many years and have been unshakable, but the outside world says that you are not married and have no children. Have you considered this issue? You have no children. Who will take over the Yan family in the future?" The man glanced at the female reporter and smiled slightly, "Who says I don''t have children?" As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar all around, and the microphones were scrambling to attack the man, waiting for the boss to reveal the big news. The man raised his eyes unhurriedly, looked at the camera, and still smiled slightly, "Qiqi is my child, and everything I have in the future, as well as the entire Yan family, belong to her." Off-camera. In the Yan family villa, Fu, who was sitting in front of the TV and accidentally watched an interview, turned dark instantly. Yanxi even smashed her grandson''s milk bottle, "Fuck! This Dogecoin! I said he''s not willing to die! Brother, he''s trying to put a cuckold on your head!" Song Yueliang, who has been upgraded to a grandmother, rubbed her eyebrows, picked up her grandson''s rice bowl and placed it on Yanxi''s head. The chaos in Yan''s villa lasted for decades. Always lively. This is the end of Yanqin''s ending. It may not be as satisfactory, but in my imagination, Yanqin should be like this. He is a lonely king, and he is more suitable for Dumei than being a CP. There will be some casual episodes in the future, the book of sweetheart cubs is probably over, and see you in the next book, dears! Chapter 575： Spoiler: end Chapter 575 Extra Story: Final Chapter (1) November 2032, late autumn. A manor in the suburbs of Beijing. The fragrance of tea floats in the Dongyuan tea room. One low table with two futons, and a red clay stove on the low table to make tea, and the tea in the teapot made a gurgling sound after boiling. Beside the short table sat an old woman with gray hair. The flowery hair is tied into a bun at the back of the head, reading glasses are placed on the bridge of the nose, and she is wearing a tailored velvet dress with a loose wool shawl. Even though she is getting older and her face is beginning to get wrinkles, the woman''s gestures and gestures are still lazy and proud. Traces of time left behind, what left on her was more graceful and noble. There is a TV set on the east wall of the tea room. "The Xiao family and the Yan family both announced the good news. Xiao Li, the heir of the Xiao family, and Song Sining, the jewel in the palm of the Yan family, have set a wedding date and will hold a wedding at the end of next spring. This powerful marriage has attracted attention from all walks of life. I believe that in the near future In the future, the business community in Beijing will usher in a new era!" The stereotyped voice of the female anchor echoed in the tea room. The old woman snorted softly, with a flash of worry on her face. There was a sound at the door, and footsteps approached. "You really don''t plan to visit Qiqi?" The tall man sat down on the empty futon, his slightly serious and deep face did not match his deep and gentle voice. Only, the way he looked at the old woman had a softness that he didn''t have for others. Li Qiang raised her eyelids lazily behind the lens, "What''s so interesting, I can see her, she''s just fine." Helplessness flashed across Tang Zheng''s eyes, "Then when do you want to show up? As far as I know, Qiqi has been waiting for you." "If she''s having a bad day, I, a grandmother, will naturally support her. She''s doing well, and it doesn''t matter whether I show up or not." Bringing down the boiled tea, pouring out a cup and pushing it in front of the man, Li Qiang Only then did the voice soften and lowered a bit, "Just know that she is doing well." "You''re still so stubborn." Tang Zheng shook his head, his eyes fell on the long old scar on the woman''s left face, "The past has been going on for so many years, and it can''t affect Yueyue and Qiqi. With me, there is no People dare to gossip in front of you." "You weren''t so noisy before." "Ah Qiang." "Shut up, don''t drink the tea I made if you talk too much." Men rarely smile, "Okay." Songshan Maojian, his favorite tea. Every time he goes out on business, she will burn a pot of Maojian at home and wait for him to come back. He is born with a bias, and he always refuses to forgive others. The coldness of late autumn in the capital has become heavy, and in the tea room filled with the fragrance of tea, two people over half a hundred years old sit opposite each other, sip a pot of tea, chat a few gossips, and feel warm. Occasionally, there will be a shallow laughter floating from inside, falling to the ears of the workers cleaning the yard outside. Beside the flower garden outside the rear window of the tea room, three women in work clothes were tending Su Lan while chatting in low voices. "Mr. Tang is back, every time he comes back, he will first come to the tea room to find his wife." "Mr. and Madam have a very good relationship. You came here two years ago. You don''t know much. Mr. chased after Mrs. for many years before she got her nod. In order to be with Madam, he even twisted with the old man several times." "The old gentleman must have never screwed Mr. Tang, otherwise..." "The old man was busy with his career when he was young, and he didn''t know he had a child until he was middle-aged. After he tried his best to find him, Mr. Tang has been in the orphanage for many years, and his legs are also in the orphanage. Being crippled... For this, the old man has always felt guilty, and since he only has this one son, he naturally responds to Mr. Tang''s requests. The old man built Shengfang Group for Mr. Tang. It can be said that he thinks of Mr. Tang in every way. Thoughtful, I''m just worried that Mr. Tang will suffer after he leaves." "How can I suffer? The old man is gone now, but the property he left behind is enough for Mr. Tang to squander in ten lifetimes." "The most fortunate thing is my wife, who married such a rich man, and he still devotes all his attention to pampering her." The two women whispered to each other, and found that there was another one who was in a daze next to her, so she punched her, "Li Shiqing, why are you so dazed? The orchid in your hand is about to be torn apart by you! This is Madam''s favorite." flower!" The trampled woman lowered her head and saw the orchid leaf in her hand that she had squeezed out of the green juice. She hurriedly let go and shrank, "I was distracted for a moment. I just heard on the TV news that the Xiao family in the capital city and the Yan family are going to marry... Han People who are born with a golden spoon are really born different and born rich.¡± Hearing this, another woman pursed her lips, "This sounds sour. People are indeed born with wealth and fortune, and that is because they will be reincarnated. It is their ability. Our life is to take good care of the flowers and plants in this yard. The salary and bonus of tens of thousands per month are more than enough than the top, not bad, what are you thinking? Do you still want to compare with rich people?" Li Shiqing lowered her head even lower, "I just said it casually, it didn''t mean anything." "It''s useless to have that kind of meaning. If you have a rich life, you still need to stay here and dig the soil and weed with us? Be safe and work hard. Both husband and wife don''t like people who think too much, so don''t make it up." You have to lose your job!" After the woman finished speaking, she dragged her companion to the other end to get busy. Li Shiqing didn''t speak anymore, the finger bones holding the flower shovel turned white. She was originally born with a golden spoon in her mouth, and she was originally rich and honored. But now, they are reduced to doing these chores here and being ridiculed by sluts. Tears condensed, slid down the thin cheeks, and hit the ground drop by drop. More than five years. She fell from a high place, scandals spread everywhere, and she was abandoned by her family. It has been more than five years now. She was penniless when she was kicked out of the house, and finally survived for a while by selling her previous items. Lonely and helpless, if she wants to survive, she can only put down her body and start recruiting jobs. However, I have been pampered for many years, have no experience in social life, and hit a wall wherever I go. Plus, at that time, there were scandals and scandals about her everywhere in the Beijing circles. Walking on the street, people could recognize her as the Xiao family''s second wife who was divorced because of her cheating. No place is willing to use her. After going around and wandering, she finally found a job that could support her in this manor far away from the urban area. Take off the clothes, put on rough and cheap work clothes, like ordinary middle-aged women, carrying a **** and a flower shovel to raise fish and flowers, so tired that I can¡¯t straighten up every day. Li Shiqing often wakes up from a midnight dream and sits alone crying. There is regret, but more is hate. Xiao Li is her son! The heir of the Xiao family, with such a big business empire and so much money, knew that she was living in such a miserable state, so he never came to see her, let alone give her any help. There is also Xiao Changshan, when we were together, why didn''t they say eachother? After the divorce, he turned his face and was ruthless. The Xiao family members are all cold-blooded animals! Chapter 576： Spoiler: end Chapter 576 Extra Story: Final Chapter (2) On the way to the tea room, Li Shiqing felt uneasy. The people who worked together just now sent a message that Mrs. Tang told her to come over and didn''t know what was going on. She tried hard to think about whether she had made any mistakes since she came here. If she loses this job again, she really won''t be able to support herself. Thinking of this, Li Shiqing couldn''t help but feel sad, how good she was in the past, how could she have imagined that one day she would live such a humble life. The fragrance of tea floats in the tea room, the tea is bubbling and bubbling on the red clay stove, and the mist is transpiring, adding warmth and leisure to this cold winter day. The elegantly dressed old woman sat beside the short table, her movements were slow and orderly, her temperament was lazy and graceful. This is the temperament that can only be cultivated in a rich and worry-free life. Li Shiqing timidly stood at the door of the tea room, her eyes were in a trance for a moment. Originally, she could be so graceful and elegant, even richer than the old lady in front of her. People can''t compare, and it''s easy to be jealous when you compare. "Come here? Come in?" The old woman raised her eyes and looked over lightly. The long scar on her left face made her a little more intimidating. Li Shi returned to his senses, and immediately closed his eyes, walked in with lowered eyebrows, and asked anxiously, "I don''t know what Madam is looking for me?" "Oh, I have something to do." The old woman pressed the remote control, and the TV that occupied half of the east wall was turned on, and a peerless face appeared on the screen. A young woman in her twenties, with a beautiful appearance, a clear and bright smile, and a pair of slightly curved peach blossom eyes that are gentle and affectionate. Li Shiqing''s pupils shrank, and her hatred could hardly be suppressed. It''s Song Sining! That bastard! How could Mrs. Tang cast her photo on TV? ! "Did you scold her yesterday?" the old woman asked, her voice was low and she couldn''t hear the emotion. Li Shiqing couldn''t react to these words for a while, but she vaguely realized that she couldn''t say the wrong thing. If she said the wrong thing, the consequences might be something she didn''t want to see. She denied it categorically, and said in a panic, "Why did Madam ask such a question, why would I curse at people for no reason?" She didn''t dare to say that she knew Song Sining, and she didn''t dare to say that she was Xiao Li''s mother. During the days when she was wandering outside, she said these words countless times, but all she got was rejection and all kinds of ridicule. Everyone in the capital knows her grievances with the Song family and the Xiao family, and helping her is tantamount to opposing the Song, Yan, and Xiao families. So no one is willing to hire her even for the job of washing dishes. The Tang family is rich and wealthy, and they are also in business, so they must have intersections with those few families. If the Tang family dismissed her because of this, there would really be no room for her in such a big capital. Li Qiang quietly stared at the other party without interrupting. After she finished speaking, she said slowly, "Is it over? Then go and go to the housekeeper to collect your salary for this month. You won''t need it in the future." "Ma''am!" Li Shiqing was stunned and said angrily, "Why did you resign me so well? What did I do wrong? I have been working hard in Zhuangzi for the past two years and I dare not be lazy and play tricks!...Are you also afraid? Who did you offend, so you dare not continue to hire me?" "I''m the one who pays the salary. If I fire you, I will fire you. Do I need to give you a reason? You can ask for a reason. I don''t like you. I don''t like you. Is that enough?" "After all, it''s just a matter of clinging to wealth and status and bullying the weak! Madame knows my identity, right?" Li Qiang smiled, with sarcasm in her eyes, "You think too highly of yourself. You are not weak when you say you are weak. You are not weak at all when you buy your son''s life with money, and you are not weak at all when you rob your husband''s property for your mother''s family." I am weak, and I am not weak when I hold my identity and point at my granddaughter''s nose and scold her for being a village girl." Li Qiang got up from the short bench, gathered her shoulders and shawl, and walked slowly towards Li Shiqing. Every step she took, the sense of oppression on her body became stronger. Standing in front of Li Shiqing, her eyes were already cold, her phoenix eyes squinted sideways, arrogant and contemptuous, "If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting my granddaughter, I would tear you apart right now!" "Don''t be convinced, my name is Li Qiang, Grandma Song Sining, one of her backers." "Give you an extra month''s salary, and I will treat you as a beggar, a fool who can''t stand on the stage." Li Shiqing''s face suddenly turned pale, and she staggered backwards. Short chapters. Merry Christmas, everyone! The last part of the plot was written slowly, it was very difficult... Chapter 577： Spoiler: end Chapter 577 Extra Story: Final Chapter (3) "Dad! Mom! Is there any news about grandma?!" The door of the small study room in the Song residence was pushed open, and a beautiful woman ran in from outside. Because of the excitement and surprise, Qiushui''s peach blossom eyes were black and bright. Song Yueliang and Fu Yanchi sat at the desk and were studying the ending plan of Chengnan''s change plan, when they heard the sound, they both raised their heads. After a few years, time seems to be particularly partial to this couple, without leaving too many marks on their faces. Song Yueliang is still as bright and beautiful as before, and her cold and thin eyes always look a little softer when she looks at her daughter, "I met you Uncle Tang two days ago¡ªyou can call him grandpa now, grandma is with him .¡± "Where is it?!" The woman threw herself to the desk, her eyes became brighter, full of eagerness. Fu Yanchi flicked her finger on her smooth forehead, pretending to be dissatisfied, "I never saw you so excited when I met my father before." "At that time, my mother hadn''t forgiven you yet. My mother and I belonged to the same country, so of course it depends on your performance." Qi Qi mercilessly poked the man where he was hurting. The corner of Fu Yanchi''s mouth twitched, can he still have this daughter? Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted? Every time Yueyue recalled the past, he had to be driven to the study to sleep for ten and a half months. "Your grandma thinks you are too noisy, so she doesn''t want to talk to you. Go to Xiao Li and ask him to take you to the amusement park. I''ll talk to your mother about business." Qi Qi lifted her chin, Xiao Aojiao, she has never lost a battle with her father. Because there are many backers. Sure enough, she didn''t even need to speak, and the great-grandfather yelled outside, "Fu, who are you chasing? You are the most noisy in the whole family!" Fu Mou, "Grandpa, I have the same last name as you." Old man, "Yueyue!" Song Yueliang immediately stretched out her fingers against the man''s chest, poking him away, "Get out." Fu Yanchi, "..." Resigned to fate and stood up, before leaving, he did not forget to sell it to his wife, "Yueyue, wait for me, I will come over to coax you as soon as I finish coaxing the old man." Looking at the man''s unwillingness to leave his back, Qi Qi covered her mouth and said, "Hey!" In exchange, the man suddenly turned around and shuddered. Both lose. After the study door was closed again, Song Yueliang looked at her daughter helplessly, "Why are you always angry with your father?" Qiqi refused to admit it, "How could it be? It was obviously my father who got angry with me first." She can count a lot of things like this, and her eldest father has been a virtue since she was a child. For example, pulling out her little one, saying that it can help her grow up. For example, set up a table of delicious food and then play a video with her, so that she can see that she can''t eat. Also, my father took my mother out on a trip, and every time I deliberately dismissed her! Can''t think about it, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets, Qiqi withdraws her thoughts and turns to her mother to act like a baby, "Mom, where do grandma and Uncle Tang live? Can I go and see her?" "You don''t know your grandmother''s temper? She has been here for more than two years, and she hasn''t contacted us once, she just doesn''t want to get involved with us too much." "Grandma still minds the past?" "Yeah." Song Yueliang responded, her eyes drooping slightly, hiding the helplessness that flashed across her eyes. The reason why her mother refused to contact them was simply because she was worried that someone would find out about her youth, which would affect her and Qiqi. Served in prison, because of her youth and ignorance, she was a mistress, and her daughter was stigmatized as an illegitimate daughter. In Li Qiang''s view, these are all stains in life. She doesn''t care about getting hurt herself, but she cares about her daughter and granddaughter getting hurt again because of her. That woman has been stubborn all her life, and she will be strong all her life. She seems to be indifferent to everything and is tough everywhere. But Song Yueliang knew that both she and her daughter were the weakness of that woman. So the other party refused to see them, and she didn''t force it. The most subtle love they have for each other is to respect each other. Song Yueliang turned her head, looked at her daughter who was leaning on her shoulder, and raised her hand to caress her, "Don''t worry, we will meet each other sometime." Qiqi nodded and smiled, "Mom, I understand." She knew that grandma loved her. This kind of love is not reflected in the meticulous care and care in life. It is reflected in the fact that grandma would rather be wronged and bear the longing, and only care about and protect them silently behind her back. There are all kinds of people in the world. Everyone''s presentation of love is unique. Chapter 578： Spoiler: end Chapter 578 Extra: Final Chapter (full text) March is warm and the flowers are blooming. The prosperous wedding of Yan and Xiao has attracted worldwide attention. The entire process of the wedding was broadcast live on the huge outdoor projection screen in the commercial center square of the capital. The people who came to the banquet included political and business circles, and many of them were faces that could only be seen on TV. In the corner of the square opposite the projection screen, a sloppy young man sat on the edge of the flower table, staring blankly at the live broadcast. The camera just turned to a couple of newlyweds taking oaths. Men and women in black suits and white wedding dresses stand facing each other, like a pair made in heaven. The sweet joy between the two people almost overflowed the screen. Beside the newcomer, the old man of the Xiao family smiled from ear to ear, his silver hair was radiant and his face was hale and hearty, he squeezed the camera with the big brother of the Yan family who was almost 70 years old, and he couldn''t tell he was an old man in his 80s at all. In the corners of the camera, the best man''s face is still swaying from time to time. There is Ning Zi, the younger generation of the Ning family, and Wen Jin, the golden man of the Wen family. "Why is it different? Why is it all different?" "Xiao Zhen deserved to die last year..." "Wen Jin is obviously my friend..." "It shouldn''t be like this, I can''t have nothing!" The man''s eyes were red, his eyes were fixed on the live broadcast screen, and he was muttering something, like he was half crazy. In his previous life, he obviously got everything, Xiao Li was his defeat, the entire Xiao family fell into his hands, and Wen Jin became his backer! Is it possible to do it all over again, just to let him taste the taste of failure? Then why make him do it all over again? "That''s not the case! Those things are mine! The Xiao family is mine! The scenery is mine! It''s all mine! You took my things away!" The man shouted suddenly. Passers-by retreated when they saw this, "Where is the lunatic! Speech!" "Tsk, that''s shameless. I recognize him. He seems to be Li Fengyao from the Li family, Prince Xiao''s cousin." "No wonder the Xiao family draws a clear line from his family. Who dares to touch this kind of person? He said that the Xiao family belongs to him, and he wants to get something for nothing!" Passers-by slammed a lunatic into Li Fengyao''s ear, arousing his even more frenzied glare, and frightened the pointing people to scatter. ÎË¡ª The phone vibrates in the pocket. Li Fengyao hurriedly took out her mobile phone and clicked on the message anxiously. Now only Qiao Qiqi will send him messages. As long as she develops well in the entertainment industry, she will also be a cash cow in the future! ¡¾Qiao Qiao: Xiao Li and Song Sining got married today, the matter is a foregone conclusion, you will never get up again in this life, but I still have a bright future. A Yao, I know you really love me, so naturally you will do my best, and you won''t be my burden, will you? Let''s break up, we don''t have to see each other again, President Huang of Jinbao Entertainment said that the artist he signed will be single, I believe you will understand my decision, wish me well, okay? Bye-Bye! ¡¿ Li Fengyao staggered two steps, the phone slipped from his hand, fell to the ground and broke in half. "Hehehe, hehehe..." He smiled miserably. Nothing, nothing. After a long time, his eyes slowly turned to the street where cars were coming and going. Loud bang. Screams erupted. "Someone crashed a car!" "Dead, dead!" "Call an ambulance!" Amidst the chaos, a thin and rickety woman walked by the pool of blood, only glanced at the person lying in the pool of blood, then coldly withdrew her gaze. It will never be like before, rushing forward to call Ayao with great distress. A small island overseas, when the wedding is in progress. The master of ceremonies stood behind the presiding stage, solemnly read out the oath, and asked the couple''s wishes. ¡°¡­Are you willing to become one body with her/him before God, love her/him, respect her/him, protect her/him, and never leave her/him regardless of rich or poor, high or low, good or bad or bad times?¡± The couple stared at each other, smiled at each other, and said in unison, "I am willing." Sweetheart Cubs is officially over, thanks to the friends who have never left during this period, see you in the next book!